《Your Highness: Your concubine is lying down》


 Chapter 1

    "Cough, cough." I''m so thirsty in my head... Where is this?


    Xia yuan''s career makes her have a strong vigilance. She suddenly opens her eyes to an attic room.


    And she, wearing a white tunic, was constantly reminded that this was not the place she should be.


    She, isn''t she dead? But why do you control the body that doesn''t belong to her?


    "Miss, you wake up!" Just walked into the room, a little girl called with ecstasy, "thank God for your kindness, and bless our young lady safe, safe..."


    Looking at the little girl chanting words by the bed, Xia yuan suddenly has a memory in her mind.


    Canghai yuan, the original owner of the body, is the daughter of Canghai Shangqing, one of the Three Kingdoms. She is cold in nature, but she is very popular with Canghai Jie, the owner of Canghai family.


    Then it attracted jealousy and was sealed by canghaiyao and Liu Yiyi. A few days ago, canghaiyao was injured by the force of yunlingli.


    And then... I became a 12-year-old sick daughter!


    Canghaiyuan squints with a headache and holds her head to accept this fact.


    Unexpectedly, this action scared the little girl next to her. He quickly helped her, quickly brought a bowl of medicine soup and said anxiously


    "Don''t move, miss. Take a rest. Come on, drink this bowl of medicine quickly


    Although I know that this girl has no malice, canghaiyuan still can''t laugh or cry.


    She never disdains anyone''s care because of the extreme killer training in her previous life, but in the face of such a situation, she has to sigh that she was bullied by the dog and took the bowl obediently.


    The smell is a strong herbal flavor, and the black soup seems to have some fishy astringency.


    Canghaiyuan sniffed it carefully, then dropped the bowl and looked at the little maid carefully.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Is the medicine too hot? Take a rest, and I''ll fry another bowl. " The little girl leaned over to collect the bowl, but was stopped by canghaiyuan.


    "Miss..."


    Canghaiyuan looks out of the window, suddenly scoops up a mouthful of soup and throws it at the unfortunate butterfly passing by.


    The poor little thing fluttered a few times, then fell on the ground, shed a stream of dark green blood, and died.


    "Who made the medicine?" Canghaiyuan calmly looks at the stunned little girl in front of her, but her eyes are like a sharp blade, penetrating the heart.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was dull for a few seconds and cried out.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I didn''t look after the stove. Aunt Liu must have done a good job


    Aunt Liu? Is that Liu Yiyi who gave the original owner the blood of spirit? Before she had time to think, the little girl knelt down with a plop: "Miss, please punish me!"


    Canghaiyuan is most afraid to see someone crying to her. The enemy shot a good, this little girl she will not coax, finally had to drag her over.


    "Next time I make such a mistake, I will never forgive you. This time I think you are careless. Let''s forget it."


    Canghaiyuan sees that the little girl is still reproaching herself to death. She is sincere. Maybe the girl is really loyal and doesn''t know about it. But no matter whether she is really loyal or not, canghaiyuan can''t kill now. After all, she needs help to understand the people and things around her.


    She was sealed with the blood of the spirit, although her arrival left this life, but the spirit power dispersed. Fortunately, the original master''s talent is good, and his martial arts foundation is also good, which has laid a foundation for his cultivation.


    Shaking his head, canghaiyuan looked at the little girl.


    There is this person in my impression. Her name should be Lingyun. She has been around since she can remember, but the original owner is not very interested in the outside world. If the little girl had not been around since she was a child, she might not remember her name. However, no matter whether she is really loyal or not, Canghai kite is confident that she will never turn out her own palm!


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes swept the debris on the ground and said, "you can clean it up and then come back. It''s three parts of the medicine. There''s no need to fry it. Also, don''t call yourself a slave in front of me. I don''t like it. " In her eyes, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one is the enemy, the other is the non enemy.


    She does not have a virgin heart, but she is not a devil who controls human life. Although she is a killer, she has a basic conscience.


    She got out of bed and picked up a bronze mirror from the table. Looking from a distance, the mirror is exquisite. Looking from a close view, it is obviously a fake. It should have been replaced.


    Holding the mirror in disgust, what emerges on the blurred mirror is a pale and weak face, with some swelling. But it''s not difficult to see that the original owner''s face is somewhat similar to her previous life. She is a rare beauty embryo, but it hasn''t grown yet.


    Canghaiyuan threw down the mirror and didn''t want to look at it again. She turned and opened her wardrobe, ready to find a dress to put on, and then went out for a walk. As soon as she opened the wardrobe, she lamented that the original owner''s life was so miserable. She was clearly her daughter, but she didn''t even have a decent dress. At last, she could only pull out a white Ru skirt that she had seen before. But after turning it over and over, she found that she couldn''t wear this kind of dress.


    Lingyun couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, I''d better help you wear it!"


    Canghaiyuan nodded awkwardly. It''s not like this now. How can I go out without clothes? As for the suspicion of Lingyun, just wait for a long time to see people''s heart!


    So she said softly, "didn''t you say don''t call yourself that?"


    "But miss..."


    "Your lady is not a monster. Why are you so afraid of me? Don''t call it that next time. " Canghaiyuan is helpless. Feudal thought kills people.


    "Well, Lingyun knows. Miss, are you going out? " Lingyun is just a little girl. Now that the young lady has given orders, she is no longer entangled in the matter of address.


    "I want to go out and have a look." Canghaiyuan looks down and ponders over her clothes.


    "But don''t you like going out, miss?" Fasten belt, work properly cloud some doubt ground asks a way.


    "..." can she say she forgot?


    "Miss..."


    "If you don''t go out, you have to stay in the house like this time and be slaughtered. Don''t you know how you died?" Canghaiyuan''s tone became cold and hard.


    I thought it would frighten Xiao Lingyun. Unexpectedly, she burst out crying again and said intermittently: "little... Miss, you... You have finally figured it out. Husband... Madam, the spirit in heaven will be... Very happy!"


    madam? It should be the biological mother of this body. It seems that she left when she was seven years old. She should have a brother canghaimo, who is four years older than her. She has been staying with Canghai family all the time. I remember that she is very concerned about her sister.


    If she wanted to know about this place, she had to go to the owner of Canghai.


    Thinking of this, canghaiyuan walks out of the attic and leaves Lingyun behind.


    Lingyun was not in a hurry to catch up. Looking at canghaiyuan''s back, he murmured: "madam, you can finally rest..."

 Chapter 2

    I have to say that although Canghai kite is almost dispensable in Canghai home, there must be something on the surface.


    YingYuan Pavilion is canghaiyuan''s residence. The elaborate Pavilion and pavilions reveal that the common women in the family can never afford to live in. No wonder they hate each other so much.


    It''s mid March, just the time when peach blossom is in full bloom. The peach blossoms in the courtyard are laughing and playing. It''s a beautiful scene of peach blossoms in the small building.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t figured out how to meet and communicate with the owner, and Lingyun also falls behind. It happens that the scenery here is good, so she quietly stands on the corridor to enjoy the scenery.


    Three thousand green silk like ink dye waterfall pouring down, her eyes seem to be through the years of extraordinary, proud and fragile.


    At the end of the peach tree, there seems to be a world that only belongs to her. She looks at the peach tree and the person in the years. She is as stubborn as a child who wants to get the answer. She just looks at the end of time.


    It''s a pity--


    "You cheap hoof, you really wake up!" At this time, a domineering woman appeared at the door of the attic, followed by a servant with the same nostrils as her.


    That charming face belongs to Liu Yiyi, who has done her a lot of harm. She walks over quickly, full of disbelief.


    "If you don''t lie in bed until you die, how can you go out and throw away Canghai''s family?" Liu Yiyi''s manner of swearing at women is really annoying.


    Suddenly, a sharp look stabbed Liu Yiyi, making her suddenly surprised.


    Canghaiyuan looks at her coldly. In Ying''s weak body, what breaks out is inviolable dignity.


    Nevertheless, Liu Yiyi is used to bullying canghaiyuan, and she is still not afraid of death to beat her with the wicker she pulled from YingYuan Pavilion.


    "If Yao Yao is seriously injured, what kind of noble clothes are you still wearing! Isn''t your face beautiful? If it''s beautiful, go to hualoumei! If you earn a few silver, you can add some dowry to Yao Yao! "


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s appearance that she is sick but not less beautiful, Liu Yiyi can''t help but get angry. She just inherited all the beauty of her dead mother, and she was so loved by the old immortal. Where can Yao Yao not compare with her?


    With the approach of willow, Liu Yiyi looks at canghaiyuan, who doesn''t dodge. He thinks that she is different today. It turns out that she is useless as before!


    Canghaiyuan looks at the green just two or three inches away from her. In her hand, she suddenly blows out a few pieces of tender pink petals that have just fallen, and goes straight to Liu Yiyi''s wrist.


    Liu Yiyi is in pain and gets rid of her hand. The flexible wicker bounces to Liu Yiyi and hits her in the face.


    Liu Yiyi, who couldn''t dodge, was beaten directly into the small pool in the courtyard. The servant''s face had already turned pale. He ran to the pool to pull his own master.


    Canghaiyuan is not interested in managing the master and servant, and let them live and die on their own. But this body, almost all of its spiritual power, can still play such a strong power. Canghaiyuan is very curious about what kind of strength the original owner has hidden in order to have such a martial arts foundation.


    Xia yuan had a very high understanding of Wu in her previous life, and now her body just provides her with space for research, which makes Canghai yuan feel better when disturbed.


    However, it seems that the culprit who makes her upset hasn''t realized canghaiyuan''s upset. Liu Yiyi, who was rescued in a hurry, doesn''t intend to give up


    "Cheap girl, are you tired of living! How dare you beat me? Do you think you can be unscrupulous if your wings are hard? " There was a long red mark on Liu Yiyi''s face like a water ghost, but he didn''t give up to scold, "you''re my daughter! You''re losing the Canghai family


    The step of Canghai kite pauses and glances at Liu Yiyi, who is shivering with cold.


    "Since you know that I''m a legitimate daughter, and you''re just a concubine who can''t even enter the genealogy, what qualifications do you have to comment on Canghai family and Canghai yuan''s status in Canghai family? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Canghai kite is still cold, but its mouth is full of thorns. It pokes at Liu Yiyi''s pain.


    Indeed, the biggest worry of Liu Yiyi''s life is her humble birth. She can only enter Canghai Shangqing''s family as a concubine. Although she is favored again, Canghai family''s genealogy will never have her name.


    At this time, hearing that canghaiyuan woke up, canghaiyi also arrived at YingYuan Pavilion. Can be a into the courtyard is Liu Yiyi embarrassed appearance, can''t help but some doubts.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Canghaiyi see Liu Yiyi this appearance, hesitated or chose to ask her. With canghaiyuan''s character, even if he asks her face, she may not be able to speak.


    "Master... Yuan''er, yuan''er, she..." Liu Yiyi saw canghaiyi standing on her side, and instantly turned into a clever little white rabbit. With this injured face, how strange to see.


    After all, canghaiyi was also a member of the imperial court and immediately understood what Liu Yiyi meant.


    "Canghai kite! You are such a rebellious son. I don''t tell you about the injury to Yao Yao. You are even more ignorant of etiquette and hurt Aunt Liu. You''re going to be angry as a father


    Canghaiyuan still looked at them faintly. Suddenly, the corners of her lips were lightly hooked, and she said, "Yaoyao is your child, Aunt Liu is your concubine. Who is canghaiyuan to you? "


    Canghaiyi''s face was stiff, then he avoided the topic and roared: "I don''t want to apologize to your aunt!"


    Canghaiyi didn''t like this surly daughter, but because of the love of the owner, she had to show her respect as a legitimate daughter.


    "I am canghaiyuan, canghaiyao is Yaoyao. What''s the source of my father''s hatred for canghaiyuan? Do you believe such a one-sided statement? Without even asking your daughter, I''m in vain to assert that you''ve been in vain for so many years? "


    "The sea kite!" Canghaiyi finally got angry.


    "Where is the Canghai kite! I dare to ask my father, but I''m annoyed? " Canghaiyuan played with the falling hair and sneered.


    Canghaiyi had to calm down for a while, tried to put a soft voice, and said: "that kite, then you tell me what''s the matter."


    "Does my father believe me?" Canghaiyuan is not in a hurry.


    "If you are right, I believe you as a father."


    "Master..." Liu Yiyi was not happy.


    "Shut up Now Canghai''s master should go back to his home. It''s strange that he doesn''t lose his skin when he sees this scene!


    Canghaiyuan looked at them playfully and said, "first, the mark on her face is obviously made by willows. I''m standing on the corridor. There are no willows here."


    "Second, no matter how strong I am, such traces must be made with spiritual power. I don''t have a murder weapon, and I don''t have spiritual power. Is there a ghost? "


    "This..." seems to be true.


    "Master, listen to me Liu Yiyi saw canghaiyi looking at her angrily and cried in a hurry.


    "Go back and think about it! How come all of them are so frustrated! " Canghaiyi roars.

 Chapter 3

    See canghaiyi angry, Liu Yiyi or interest to walk away. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to look at canghaiyuan bitterly.


    This cheap girl usually doesn''t talk. She has such sharp teeth and sharp mouth!


    "Is yuan er free now? How about having a chat with your father? " He had to coax canghaiyuan, so that she wouldn''t talk in the house.


    Canghaiyuan is too lazy to pay attention to canghaiyi. Now she wants to wait for Canghai''s master to come back and have a chat to understand the current situation. So she turned and walked into the attic, with a cold look on her face.


    "I don''t blame yuan''er for being a father." Canghai instrument with a face to follow up, exploratory asked.


    "How dare you blame your father for not marrying him?" Canghaiyuan is still the same cold face.


    "Yuaner''s filial piety is commendable." Canghaiyi sighed silently in her heart. If her mother hadn''t left without saying goodbye, canghaiyuan would not be bullied like this. But he abused her daughter so much that she couldn''t come back. Yeah, really dead?


    The atmosphere gradually solidified in canghaiyuan''s silence. Canghaiyi was helpless and left to see Liu Yiyi who had just run away.


    Canghaiyi just left, Lingyun rushed in with a happy face, followed by a white dress that landed lightly.


    "Miss! The young master is back! "


    "Brother..." canghaiyuan suddenly felt that her eyes were hot, and she couldn''t help being moved.


    Her eldest brother, who was born with her mother, was supposed to pay a courtesy visit to Xichang now. Xichang is not a neighboring country of Southern rumor. During his four days of coma, he should have been on his way day and night to arrive today.


    Seeing Canghai kite, it didn''t matter much, but it was thinner. Canghai desert was obviously relieved and asked faintly, "how can I be in a coma?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a spiritual power." Canghaiyuan smiles.


    "It''s nothing if you use your spiritual power? Do you know that you are in the blood of Fengling? " Canghaimo''s light expression immediately became angry and roared at canghaiyuan.


    "I''m really OK. After I was in a coma, I couldn''t understand the blood of Fengling. It''s a pity that Lingli is almost scattered." Canghaiyuan''s only better place than Xiayuan''s should be the care of relatives.


    "The spirit power can be cultivated even after it is scattered. Once you get the blood of sealing spirit, you will die. Do you know?" Canghaimo''s concern was all on her face, and she reached out to touch her pulse.


    --Half a quarter of an hour later, canghaimo looked at canghaiyuan in disbelief and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Really, it''s all right?" Canghaimo obviously has not accepted this fact, but the pulse in his hand has nothing to do with it, which really scares canghaimo.


    Canghaiyuan laughed, took back his hand and said, "I''m not that weak. Just brother, shouldn''t you be in Xichang? It''ll be OK to come back so rashly. "


    Accustomed to his sister''s indifference, he was obviously surprised by this kind of concern. He thought for a long time before returning to her


    "I came back with approval. You''d better be careful in the future. Pay attention to your health. I''ll have a rest first."


    When he stepped out of the attic, he looked back at canghaiyi, but his words were aimed at canghaiyuan: "also, grandfather is in the study, he is looking for you."


    Grandfather? It should be the Canghai master who loves himself very much. He always protects himself in the mansion. It seems that he chose and arranged the lingering kite Pavilion himself.


    No wonder Cang Haiyi is so good to herself all of a sudden. She was afraid that she was suing her grandfather. No profit, no early rise. That''s what I''m talking about.


    It happened that she also wanted to meet the owner.


    In this big Canghai family, I''m afraid that in addition to the elder brother, only the family owner is really good to himself.


    Canghaiyuan says goodbye to his elder brother, takes Lingyun and strides out of the attic, looking for canghaijie''s study with her memory.


    Fortunately, the most familiar places in canghaiyuan''s memory are YingYuan Pavilion and the master''s study. She won''t get lost in canghaifu.


    "Grandfather?" Canghaiyuan tries to knock on the door of the study.


    "Is it the kite? Come on in The voice behind the door was deep but strong, and, of course, kind.


    Xia yuan''s previous life was an orphan whose parents didn''t know who she was. Extreme training made her look down on family affection and life and death, so she had to choose killing to get rid of secular troubles.


    At this time, canghaijie''s eyes are full of love for canghaiyuan. Looking at his granddaughter intact, he burst into tears. Canghaiyuan can''t help but be moved.


    "It''s really useless. If you have any problems, what''s your grandfather''s face to see your mother?"


    "I''m fine, Grandpa. How can I let others bully me! " Subconsciously, canghaiyuan wants to comfort the old man in front of him.


    "That''s also before you didn''t receive the blood of Fengling, grandfather didn''t use it, and there was no clue of antidote." Think of this, canghaijie is full of guilt.


    "Grandfather, I accidentally used the spirit power to be unconscious, but the unexpected thing is that after I wake up, the blood of the seal spirit has been solved, but the spirit power has dispersed." Canghaiyuan still just stated this fact.


    "What?" The sea is as like as two peas, who are all the same. They are all alike in their reactions, and are in a hurry to explore the pulse of the kite.


    "I didn''t believe canghaimo when he said that just now. I didn''t expect that he was really OK! She has driven away the poison of Fengling''s blood. She really deserves to be her child. "


    She? It should be canghaiyuan''s mother.


    But Canghai didn''t give her time to question. After letting go of her pulse, she stuffed a cold thing for her.


    Looking down, it''s a jade finger. To be exact, it''s a finger polished by a piece of space Lingyu. The space inside is unfathomable.


    "Your spiritual power doesn''t disappear, it''s just that the blood of the sealed spirit is scattered in your body and doesn''t agglomerate. If you''re lucky, you can take care of yourself for a while, and you should be able to recover. "


    "This space..." canghaiyuan knows her body very well. Now she is more curious about this space. It''s not as simple as money to buy such a unique product.


    "It''s your mother who left it to you. Some of the things in it belong to your mother." Canghaijie takes it lightly, and then urges him to "quickly recognize the master of Lingyu in space!"


    When the middle of the jade finger was stained with blood, canghaiyuan''s divine sense immediately felt that there were many things in it. From swordsmanship letters to coins and clothes, Canghai yuan''s posture of dismantling Canghai''s family and putting it into space makes Canghai yuan''s mouth draw.


    "Kite son..." at this time canghaijie called in a low voice.


    "What else can I do for you, grandfather?"


    "Is yuan''er curious who your mother is?" Canghaijie hesitated and asked.


    "Well." It''s not true to say you''re not curious.


    "Do you know the differentiation of cultivation levels?"


    "Earth level 1 to 10, dream level 1 to 10, spirit level 1 to 10, God level 1 to 10." Canghaiyuan is very confused. This kind of problem is known by all the practitioners.


    Canghai Jie shook his head a little regretfully and asked, "after the divine steps?"

 Chapter 4

    "After the divine steps?" Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then admitted, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "When you can reach this height, let''s talk about your mother." Canghai Jie had no choice but to smile, "you go back."


    Sure enough, canghaiyuan''s mother should still be alive. I, at least, want to find her mother for the original owner, which can be regarded as a reward for rebirth.


    Back in YingYuan Pavilion, canghaiyuan greets Lingyun, selects an empty room and begins to study the disordered spiritual power in the body.


    At first, the thin spiritual power couldn''t support canghaiyuan''s life like cultivation. The scattered spiritual power and the cultivated spiritual power collided and fused, which often made canghaiyuan''s eyes split.


    But who is canghaiyuan? It is the top killer iris, who dominates the whole dark world! How could this pain make her give up?


    Gradually, the pain becomes numb with the passage of time, and finally disappears.


    When she used her spiritual power like a fish in water, two months passed. Canghaiyuan before Zhongfeng spirit blood had the level of level 7 or 8 of dream level. Now it has broken through the dream level and is in Level 2 of spirit level.


    "Kite!" In the past two months, canghaijie stayed in the pavilion of lingering kite when he was idle. When he saw canghaiyuan coming out, his heart finally fell down.


    Unexpectedly, canghaimo is also here. Seeing canghaiyuan, he asked faintly, "brother, can you beat you now?"


    "Will you hit me?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed and stabbed Canghai kite. Canghai kite hooked its lips, dodged and quickly gathered its spirit power to hit Canghai desert, but Canghai desert was able to dissolve Canghai kite''s power after several flashes.


    "Mo, just admit it. Although yuan ER and you are in the same level, your reaction speed and agility are obviously not as good as her. " Canghaijie is smiling.


    Canghaimo didn''t speak, but he admitted his sister''s talent and strength.


    At this time, Lingyun also came out, brought a bowl of soup, also said with a smile: "miss is more beautiful than that year''s wife!"


    Canghaiyuan was thin and weak because of the blood of Fengling before, and the appearance that a gust of wind could blow away covered her pretty appearance. Now, she has more aura and unrestrained momentum, and she is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry about getting married." Canghaimo''s expression is still so cold and clear, but what he says makes canghaiyuan''s mouth twitch twice.


    "Don''t make trouble, Mo. since yuan''er is OK, it''s time for us to go." Although canghaijie was reluctant to give up, he also wanted to tease his lovely granddaughter with his grandson, but he had planned to let canghaimo go out for some training before. It''s time to go. Canghaiyuan should climb and roll alone for a while. Both the public and the private have to leave.


    "Well, let''s go." Canghaimo''s action stagnated, and then he answered.


    The spirit beast Dapeng gradually goes away. Canghaiyuan sees them off, and doesn''t say much. She was originally a maverick. There were several people in charge of her every day, but she didn''t get used to it.


    After thinking about it, canghaiyuan decided to go out and buy something for herself. Anyway... The old man in the space jade ring has put a lot of money into it, at least for the time being.


    "Lingyun, you stay in the pavilion. I want to go out and have a look." Canghaiyuan then strode back to the room to get ready to change clothes.


    "Ah! Miss, don''t you always keep the gate open and the gate open? " After getting along with canghaiyuan for a period of time, Lingyun doesn''t speak so carefully, so he shouts directly at canghaiyuan''s back.


    Canghaiyuan felt a stagger and almost fell over.


    Dare feeling this wench is afraid to pour is not afraid of her, can still stay to her understanding in that cold Di young lady body.


    "Just go out and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment." Canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to explain anything. Anyway, I just want to go out and measure, and you can''t stop me.


    Casually from the space jade ring took a set of blue dress to put on, canghaiyuan is preparing to turn over from the wall directly, but was grabbed by Lingyun.


    Canghaiyuan turns around and sees that Lingyun doesn''t know where to get a veil, and involuntarily covers most of canghaiyuan''s face. He also said earnestly: "most women go out to wear veils, and the young lady really hasn''t come out!"


    Ancient feudal thought is terrible.


    Although Nanyao is not the richest of the three countries, its economic strength is not weak. The streets of the capital are bustling and prosperous.


    Canghaiyuan is not interested in the scattered gadgets on the street, and the jewelry stores and clothing stores frequented by the rich lady are not to her taste.


    But canghaiyuan had already inquired about it for a long time, so in addition to the main street, she went straight to a white wall and black tile, a very freehand building Chengying building.


    Canghaiyuan is the most famous weapon shop among the three countries.


    However, canghaiyuan is also the first time to see such an exquisite weapon shop. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have linked such an elegant place with the cold weapon that she thought represented killing.


    "What kind of weapon does this lady want?" Seeing canghaiyuan''s intrusion, a boy came up and asked.


    Canghaiyuan plans to determine a weapon suitable for her after her strength has stabilized. Now she just wants to exercise her proficiency in using spiritual power for a period of time. But now that we have arrived at such a place, isn''t it a pity to return empty handed?


    Canghaiyuan hooked his lips and said, "I don''t have the weapon I want. I don''t know if I can borrow a refining room. I want to make it myself."


    The boy was surprised. What weapon is there that the photo studio doesn''t have? This woman is too rampant!


    But he still politely replied: "Miss, please wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the master for instructions."


    "No need." Behind canghaiyuan came a man in white who was better than snow. His eyebrows grew into his temples, warm and clear. Especially the eyes, as clear as the most flawless lanzhiyu in the world, but deep without bottom, apricot thin lips smile modestly, in the full courtyard of green will become a world of its own.


    "Lord..." he was about to salute, but he waved his hand and motioned him to go down.


    Canghaiyuan never thought that the owner of the studio was such an elegant man. Although he was not the most beautiful one he had ever seen, he was very kind and made people want to be close to him.


    "In the next Mo Yu, I don''t know the girl''s name?" He couldn''t help laughing at the girl who looked up and down at him.


    "A stranger is like a jade. You are the only one in the world. Your name is very similar to you, "canghaiyuan said to his eyes," I have a kite every word. "


    Although she has a good impression on Mo Yu, she doesn''t intend to be unprepared for him. It''s no good for her to tell the identity of Canghai yuan, the daughter of Canghai family.

 Chapter 5

    "What kind of weapon is Miss yuan going to make?" Chengying pavilion has no weapons, Mo Yu said not curious is false.


    "A weapon of my own imagination." Canghaiyuan''s identity as a killer in her previous life immediately reminds her of guns, but she just wants to play with them. Sometimes she can use them as concealed weapons. She knows that once the hot weapons are introduced into this era, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mo Yu as the owner of Chengying building, canghaiyuan naturally won''t tell him, what''s more, now they are just pure trading relationship.


    Mo Yu, of course, saw that she didn''t want to tell herself, but with a smile, led Canghai kite around to the courtyard and stopped in front of a door.


    "This is my independent refining room. The materials in it are very complete. You can choose by yourself. My room is on the opposite side. You can come and see me if you need anything Mo Yu''s smile is very gentle and intoxicating.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned and asked, "do you believe me?"


    "I can see that you are a smart woman, but your eyes are very clean. You are not a scheming villain." Mo Yu''s smile is very beautiful, not stained with a little dust.


    "... thank you." The Canghai kite flies quickly to cover the movement in the eyes and enters the refining room.


    The refining room was clean and tidy. Canghaiyuan took the materials and got busy with them from memory.


    Mo Yu stood outside for a while, quietly listening to the beating inside, and then silently hooked the thin lips.


    What an interesting woman


    The warm orange on the edge of the sky gradually became deep. Finally, with a squeak, canghaiyuan came out slowly.


    "Mo Yu, please go to see how many materials I used and calculate the price." Canghaiyuan saw Moyu pruning bonsai not far away and went up to Qian to say.


    "No, there is no shortage of silver in Chengying building." Mo Yu put down the action in the hand, said with a smile.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s really rich


    But canghaiyuan frowned imperceptibly and said with some vigilance, "how to calculate? I don''t like to owe people."


    Mo Yu should have been separated for the first time. Her smile froze for a moment, and then she said, "acquaintance is fate. Why do you have to say anything about human feelings, Miss yuan?"


    "... I''m sorry, but I have to give you the money." Canghaiyuan admits that she can''t see through Moyu yet, so she doesn''t dare to give him a favor at will.


    Mo Yu was a little helpless and sighed: "since Miss yuan insists on this, now it''s time to have dinner. Why don''t you have dinner next time? You should be hungry, too?"


    Canghaiyuan thought about it and said, "well, let''s go."


    In this way, I don''t owe him anything. And listen to him say so, it seems that... I''m really a little hungry. I only drank some soup made by Xiao Lingyun before I went out.


    Outside the courtyard is a very simple carriage, very low-key, emitting a touch of bamboo fragrance. Canghaiyuan likes this taste very much, and like Mo Yu, people unconsciously rely on it.


    Canghaiyuan glanced at the Moyu sitting on one side. He was still as gentle as jade, not familiar with the world.


    As if aware of canghaiyuan''s eyes, he turns to smile at canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan just doesn''t look at him. He doesn''t see his jade like eyes. At the moment, they are very tender and touching.


    The sky outside the car window is blue and deep, and the stars are blinking, as gentle as his eyes


    "A box." Canghaiyuan and Moyu get out of the carriage and walk into a restaurant. Since he said that he would invite Mo Yu to dinner, the one who opened his mouth was Canghai yuan.


    The boy in the restaurant looked a little bit. Seeing the two guests who were low-key but obviously distinguished, he arranged a box by the window for them, just in time to see the lights of the night market downstairs fading.


    He gives the menu to Mo Yu, and Canghai yuan looks out of the window at the people who are not reduced by the night, a little stunned.


    It''s been more than two months since I came here


    Mo Yu put down the menu and looked at canghaiyuan, who seemed to be a little quiet. She was silent for a moment. She looked at the girl''s side face carefully and watched her butterfly like eyelashes cast a thin shade on her white face.


    What is she thinking?


    "Miss kite?" Mo Yu''s voice is very good, like the lowest string on the guqin, especially low and beautiful.


    Canghaiyuan was a little lost in her thoughts, but Moyu''s low voice didn''t bring her back.


    For more than two months, her busyness may not only be due to self-cultivation, but also to forget the pain in her heart and the person in this way.


    When did she stand on a high building in the evening, overlooking a brilliant light, behind is a tall figure. As long as you look back, you can bump into his beautiful peach blossom eyes, which are too tender to be melted. Drowning in the deep ocean, you are reluctant to break away.


    She chose to leave everything to time, but it seems that as soon as she closed her eyes, she could still see a handsome and angular face. Her eyes were always full of laughter, and the ultimate temptation was suffocating.


    ... he''s living well, isn''t he?


    Kill the killer iris, which is a headache for the whole Interpol. The reward alone is enough to make him rich and prosperous all his life. He may soon have a real love, when the time comes, will he spoil her to the bone and blood, so that she will not be hurt at all?


    Headache, heart ache more


    Her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Then she found that the tip of her tongue was bitten by her own blood. Canghaiyuan swallowed it without thinking about it, and her mouth was gradually filled with the smell of blood.


    "Miss yuan, if you don''t look back, the food will be cold." The dish is finished. Mo Yu raises her voice and wakes up Canghai kite.


    "Sorry, Moyu." Canghaiyuan felt her nose awkwardly and took off her veil directly. She would not eat. Anyway, she''s not a lady from a big family. She''ll listen to Lingyun''s nagging. If she really wants her to comply with the ancient women''s three obediences and four virtues, three cardinal principles and five constant principles, she can''t be driven crazy!


    Mo Yu heard the voice of canghaiyuan taking off the gauze. She looked up and was stunned.


    It''s not the coquettishness of rouge powder, the morbid weakness of Xizi''s heart, nor the arrogance of arrogance.


    Water, this is the only thing Mo Yu can think of to describe her.


    The delicate water, the cold water, the uninhibited water, the calm water, the quiet water


    At this time, canghaiyuan was stunned.


    The downstairs of the restaurant passes by a dark red solid wood carriage. The window is slightly open, and canghaiyuan''s position just shows the gorgeous man in the window.


    "Xuan!"


    She sometimes felt that the man should be her life''s doom, a love robbery, but also a killing robbery.


    I still remember the night when they met for the first time, it was also so gentle and deep. That night, she wanted to steal the most perfect diamond "Star Water dream", but was stolen by a thief.


    "You are the little Iris. It is as beautiful as the legend. incorrect! More beautiful than the legend The upside down face is full of evil smile, full of the bad man.

 Chapter 6

    He even so quietly to keep up with himself, without any help, but also let himself imperceptible!


    Who is he?


    It seems to see Xia yuan''s doubts, he laughed more unbridled, peach blossom beautiful eyes with fatal temptation, "my name is Chu Xuan, small iris can call me Xuan."


    "Who are you?" Xia yuan dare not act rashly. There are not many people in the circle who can have such skills, and they are all the people she knows well. They will not compete with her for the dream of stars and water.


    The more beautiful things are, the more deadly poison they carry. She knew that the beauty of this man was beyond her control.


    "Jobless vagrant!" The smile on the corner of his lips grew more playful.


    The corner of Xia yuan''s mouth twitches for a while, then says coldly: "what do you want?"


    Voice just fell, Chu Xuan eyes a bright, don''t want to say: "you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia yuan decided to go away, but when she raised her foot, her wrist was immediately caught.


    "Let go!" Xia yuan finds that she can''t break free.


    "No


    "Do you know who I am?" Xia yuan kicks him viciously.


    But Chu Xuan avoids at will, the evil sycophant smiles: "code name iris, killer''s beauty, should have grown up, visual inspection c cup, strong body, hard to push down!"


    "..." at this time, Xia yuan''s mouth shape has been hovering between "rolling" and "I killed you", so it''s not in a mess.


    "Little Iris, call me Xuan, and I''ll let you go!" But Chu Xuan didn''t seem to notice, eyes full of excited light.


    Glancing at him, he looked like a peach blossom full of stars. He opened his mouth and called out: "dead peach blossom."


    "... my name is Xuan!"


    "Dead peach blossom."


    "Xuan!"


    "Dead peach blossom."


    "Xuan!"


    "Dead peach blossom."


    "Dead peach blossom!"


    It was the first time they met. She didn''t want to let go. He didn''t want to let go. For the first time, she was planted in the hands of someone other than the criminal police minister code named YUEYE.


    That memory is the root of her pain and the happiest time


    A sharp look suddenly pulled canghaiyuan back from his complicated thoughts. The window of the carriage had been completely opened. He obviously saw Moyu and canghaiyuan.


    The face, which seems like heaven and man, belongs to the man who often haunts her dreams and makes her heartbroken


    Xuan,


    Are you here for me


    His eyes are still as vast as the stars, but no longer full of tenderness and care, so strange and deep, cold and chilling.


    "Xuan..." it''s me. It''s the little Iris you used to love most. Don''t you remember?


    If it was just his illusion, I saw the words from the corner of her mouth with my own eyes


    Mo Yu and the cold man were both surprised.


    Has it been exposed? This woman can''t leave... The man closes the delicate car window without any trace.


    How could Xiao Yuan know his name? Mo Yu''s hand is shaking constantly. Do you want to kill the ten year old girl in front of her?


    "Mo jade..." Canghai yuan''s voice was tired and hoarse at the moment, like rough sand and stone, which hurt people.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yuan?" Mo Yu suppresses the unbearable in the heart and asks as calmly as possible.


    "Who is he?" Canghaiyuan tries not to let her tears fall down, but her eyes are red.


    "You don''t know him?" Now Mo Yu also has some doubts. He clearly feels Canghai yuan''s despair and grief. He realizes that things should not be so simple.


    "You can say yes or no." Canghaiyuan replied ambiguously.


    "You should seldom go out. I haven''t seen many women in Kyoto who don''t know him." Mo Yu is inexplicably happy at the moment. "He is Hanyi, the prince of Hanjun. Although he is a king of different surnames, he is very popular with his father... The emperor."


    "Do you know him well?" Canghaiyuan asked again.


    Although Mo Yu was surprised, she still said without any hesitation: "it''s some friendship. What''s the matter? "


    "Can you do me a favor? I want to... See him alone. " Canghaiyuan takes a deep breath and spits it out again. He picked up a cup of tea and sipped it.


    "You have a crush on him?" Mo Yu asked cautiously.


    "Poof!" Canghaiyuan sprayed a mouthful of tea without any manners, and the radian of his lips became cold. "Cough, cough, Moyu, you think too much, I just want to stab him."


    "Well... I''ll try." Mo jade surprised geography reason head in a mess of relationship, promised Canghai kite.


    "Thank you." Seeing his promise, canghaiyuan began to be absent-minded again.


    "Eat quickly, the food is cold."


    But the two of them were very worried. They ate some food and went their separate ways.


    --Chengying building


    Mo Yu stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the hazy moonlight outside. Her smiling face was full of vicissitudes at the moment.


    He admitted that he was reluctant to kill canghaiyuan.


    After passing a fierce cold wind, Mo Yu smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes.


    "Here you are, Hanyi."


    "What''s the rank of that woman?" The comer took off his black cloak and showed a face of mutual indignation.


    "Twelve year old spirit level 2 has amazing talent, but this level can''t even touch your clothes."


    "Why does she know me?"


    "God knows." Mo Yu took a few pieces of paper from the table and handed them to him. "Canghai yuan, the daughter of Canghai family, died early. It''s said that she was killed by her family. It was only when the owner of Canghai family came back recently that she recovered. It''s confirmed that she hasn''t been transferred, but I don''t know why I know you. "


    After browsing the data collected by Mo Yu, he looked up and said, "kill me."


    "No!" Mo Yu blurted out and explained in the eyes of cold clothes, "I think her reaction to you is a little strange. She asked me to help you. You can just take this opportunity to ask her."


    "Good."


    After leaving the restaurant, canghaiyuan wanders around the night market aimlessly. Under the veil, there is always a wanton and arrogant smile, which is replaced by cold and thick ridicule.


    Always calm and rational eyes, this moment is like a broken crystal, piece by piece like a sharp knife, deeply pierced in her remaining fantasy, mercilessly destroyed the fairy tale she built for herself.


    She wanted to cry, laugh and slap herself.


    But she couldn''t cry, her laughter choked in her throat, and her hands clenched into fists.


    She found that she could do nothing


    How many times in the life and death struggle, she never felt so helpless.


    When the crescent moon is in the sky, canghaiyuan finally stops.


    She thought that if she didn''t go back, Xiao Lingyun would nag her again.


    The original owner almost never went out, which made canghaiyuan not know where he was when he stopped, so he had to use his lightness skills and hop on the roof of a house to look for canghaifu.


    "Canghai house..." a light voice of Nan skips her side, even without a trace of wind, and disappears in the moonlight.


    Canghaiyuan was surprised.


    Heaven and earth conscience, this sentence is absolutely not from her mouth. Moreover, if it wasn''t for her trained hearing, she would think it was just a breeze. It''s a hot and dry night. There''s no wind!

 Chapter 7

    She was sure that it was a man.


    Listening to the voice, it seems that he is still a young man.


    It feels very bad


    Those who are good at concealing body shape and breath are always connected with assassination and theft.


    At that time, she was the number one killer in the international killer list for nearly six years.


    She never thought that one day, a fellow would come to her site to play her unique skills, but she had no way!


    Forget it, no one will send such a master to kill a waste. It''s definitely none of her business.


    She never shows off her bravery. As long as she doesn''t bully her, she should still be very easy to speak... Right.


    Get rid of the messy idea, canghaiyuan also disappeared in the night sky of Nanyao Kyoto.


    "That''s hollian''s night?" Canghaiyuan just stood over the place suddenly more than a black figure, he sneered, "this level can be found, Helian night, this woman is really not simple."


    As for canghaiyuan, just as she landed firmly in YingYuan Pavilion, Lingyun found her and quickly welcomed her, "Miss, you''re back at last! It''s all in time. "


    Late? She used to kill people in the early morning! Feudalism is really terrible


    If there is no Chu Xuan, maybe she is still in the position of turning the whole underworld upside down in the 21st century.


    Think of here, canghaiyuan was scattered a little sad, and immediately gathered up a rolling cloud, full of anger, suddenly scared Lingyun.


    "Miss..." Lingyun''s voice was trembling. Canghaiyuan realized that it was not right, and received the terrible pressure around.


    "Let me have a rest, Lingyun." Canghaiyuan drags her body and goes back to the room wearily.


    Lingyun saw canghaiyuan was in a bad mood, so he calmed down and took a hot bath for her.


    Canghaiyuan is just about to soak in hot water. Suddenly felt a little strange outside the window, raised the muzzle of the gun to hit out of the window.


    Bang!


    In addition to the sound of shooting, canghaiyuan also carefully heard a dull sound. She played with guns so smoothly that she recognized that she had hit someone.


    This bad feeling is coming again.


    At this time point, there is no ghost in the whole YingYuan Pavilion except for her and Lingyun. Now Lingyun is either boiling water in the firewood room or waiting outside her door for orders


    Without hesitation, canghaiyuan quickly grabbed her clothes and put them on. Then she jumped out of the window and landed in the yard.


    There was no one, only the fresh blood on the ground reminded her that someone had visited here not long ago.


    As expected


    But canghaiyuan''s brow frowned more tightly, and her expression was very dignified.


    It is no exaggeration for her to say that her spiritual power and sharp insight in assassination are almost perfect. From the room to the yard, every move of the people below the divine level is under her control.


    This man, at least, is above the divine level.


    Who is it?


    Is it the man who just passed by?


    No, with his speed, he must have left Canghai mansion for a long time and could not have appeared in her yard.


    That would be


    This idea shocked the tiger.


    No, no, definitely not!


    Xuan, it won''t be yours


    It''s the man. It must be the man just now!


    Canghaiyuan''s face was pale, and her thin body was shaking in the night. She thought silently that she didn''t believe it. She wanted to find a life-saving driftwood in the vast sea.


    She forced herself to calm down and analyze the problem rationally.


    First of all, Hanyi is not an impulsive person. If you want to kill her just because you meet her once, it''s not his style.


    Besides, he is as proud as himself. Such pride makes them disdain to cheat and take advantage of others'' danger; But similarly, their pride can make people around them feel fear and desperation because of their existence.


    Maybe, it''s not really him


    But is Hanyi really Chu Xuan? They may not be the same!


    So, could it be the one just now?


    To fight is to kill with awe inspiring will; To assassinate is to conceal oneself.


    Those who are good at fighting may not be good at assassinating, but those who are good at assassinating must be good at fighting.


    If he is just passing by, he will be hated if he can''t deal with it properly; If it''s an assassination


    He and now of oneself, simply is the difference between cloud and mud! There''s almost no chance of winning.


    If there is a killer, there must be an employer. Who is the employer?


    What a headache.


    When Lingyun sent water into the house, he found that canghaiyuan was not there, so he anxiously came out to look for it. He just saw canghaiyuan''s dignified look from the side. Lingyun has never seen her like this, and doesn''t dare to disturb her at will.


    After scanning around, she found a piece of crystal clear things in the nearby haystack, "Miss, there is fast jade in the grass!"


    Jade?


    Canghaiyuan walked up quickly. The jade in the grass didn''t become humble because of where it was. Under the moonlight, it emitted a light water blue halo, three warm and seven cold.


    Picked up to play for a while, the jade like ice water, fresh and comfortable, ice through the heart, but also with a trace of subtle beauty.


    "Excellent natural ice jade." Canghaiyuan immediately judged it.


    This is a token.


    The pattern on the token is simple but sharp. It looks like it was carved by a sword holder. The word "Ling" in the middle of the token is absolutely cold and sharp when cutting. It has a special charm. But it''s definitely not the style of Chu Xuan. It''s really something like that person.


    Canghaiyuan put the token close to the jade ring of space. One is natural ice, and the other is similar to Emperor green. It is even when put together. With a faint smile, she put the token into the space.


    "Miss..."


    "Go back, it''s OK." Now that it''s not chuxuan, she''ll bet that the person will take the initiative to find her.


    That shot, although it won''t have a great impact on people above the divine level, who will allow an uncertain thing to stay in the body?


    She gambled,


    Bet that bullet will hit the joint, if only hit in the flesh, such a fierce role, will not say a word directly dig down.


    But if it hits the joint


    Last night, hearing canghaiyuan say it''s OK, Lingyun dragged canghaiyuan back to rest without saying a word, and was dragged up again in the early morning.


    This kind of abnormal work and rest time is almost catching up with the three good students in the 21st century!


    But canghaiyuan is afraid of Lingyun''s nagging, and it''s not good to fight this loyal little girl. She can only murmur in her heart.


    This feeling of being bullied by dogs is really


    She eyebrows a pick, continue to run around the yard in the morning, want to exercise this pair of loose body.


    Although the current spirit power is better than the original owner, the body''s reaction power and agility are greatly reduced compared with Xia yuan. During this period of time, the necessary exercise must be indispensable.

 Chapter 8

    "Come and have breakfast, miss!"


    Hearing Lingyun''s cry, canghaiyuan had no choice but to shake her head and go back to the pavilion.


    In fact, the feeling of being cared for is also very good.


    The person who really doesn''t want to be cared about and heartless is estimated to have seen one moonlit night in her two lives.


    "Miss, what are you doing to the bowl when you''ve finished eating?"


    "... spirit cloud."


    "What''s the matter? Miss


    "I said you don''t have to be my servant girl. How nice it is to be my mother." My mother is not so nagging as you! What''s more, she didn''t know who her mother was in her two lives


    "Miss, you are unfilial! Madame will be sad when she knows. "


    "..." well, talk to this girl. Once you''re serious, you''re done.


    Canghaiyuan went back to the yard, sat down against a willow tree beside the pond, and searched for the skills that Canghai''s master left her in the space jade ring, but it seemed that she didn''t want to read several books.


    Some dejected and ready to withdraw from the divine consciousness, canghaiyuan suddenly caught a glimpse of an insignificant dark stone in the space. He was a little strange and took it out.


    The spiritual power on the stone is different from that of any cultivator on the mainland. The deep black is surrounded by the enchanting purple, with the fatal charm.


    Knowing that this power was strange, canghaiyuan was surprised to feel a little familiar, as if it was conveyed from the depths of her soul, driving her to slowly stretch out her white fingers and caress them.


    "Tea!"


    A cry that broke through the sky jumped out of canghaiyuan''s head, followed by blood and mottled bones. There seems to be another person standing in the sea of blood like hell, slowly raising his face stained with a little blood


    they hurt!


    It hurts!


    The pain was as if the viscera were twitching violently


    Canghaiyuan''s throat was sweet, and she burst out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and many of them fell on the strange stones in her hands.


    All of a sudden, the stone in her hand bloomed dazzling purple, distorted the air around her, and also scattered the man''s face in her mind.


    At the moment, the dark stone turned into a purple light, quickly condensed into a strange pattern in the air, and hit canghaiyuan on the right shoulder.


    It''s a heartrending pain.


    Not by that strange purple light hit numb pain, but seems to have something looming in her mind.


    She could not grasp that thread of thought, but it was so painful that she almost wanted to use fainting to paralyze her fragile nerves.


    It seems that something slipped from her face. It was cold, mixed with residual blood, and fell into the sea. Some of the kite''s lips were white and salty.


    She seemed to cry.


    It''s just, why is she crying?


    As if some blunt object mercilessly hit her heart, a little bit to break her line of defense, let her inadvertently tears.


    No one will sympathize with you because of your tears.


    So no matter how painful it is, Canghai kite will smile, and the more beautiful it is.


    At this time, the tears could not stop.


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was a sharp needle to pick up the skin under her clavicle. All the purple that had been lingering around her gathered together, and spread all the way along her delicate clavicle to her shoulder, squeezing each other in her blood vessels, as if to burst.


    Although the pain made her tremble, canghaiyuan was relieved.


    She thought that maybe she would never forget the cold despair she had just had.


    Canghai kite''s body leans on the peach tree and gives the whole weight to the rough trunk to bear.


    Peach blossom in March is blooming, delicate pink mixed in the chilly wind of spring, filled with the taste of light, make people relaxed and happy.


    But canghaiyuan has no strength to appreciate it.


    Shoulder pain bursts, the purple power seems to be in her body to create a beautiful art in general, and canghaiyuan at this time has been unable to tear open the clothes to explore.


    About half an hour later, canghaiyuan fell down, and the pain finally stopped. But canghaiyuan''s body nearly collapsed because of the intense pain.


    Now she just wants to have a good sleep, forget all this, and then have a lunch made by Lingyun after a morning''s practice according to the usual practice.


    It''s just an idea. Canghaiyuan has always been more rational than perceptual. After moving around the body, canghaiyuan stands up strongly.


    Canghaiyuan gave a bitter smile. Is it curiosity that killed the cat?


    Walking to the artificial lake, Canghai kite opens its skirt and shows its skin as white as jade.


    Her right shoulder to the clavicle position, a purple bloom.


    Canghai kite can recognize that it is just the purple light in the sky.


    Yingying purple, as shown in the picture, the overturned wine in the glass cup, the light flowing on the snow-white skin, against the canghaiyuan''s pale but still amazing face, let her have more enchanting demons.


    It''s not a great country, but it''s enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    Look carefully, it seems to be a flower - a half open iris.


    Canghaiyuan felt that it was different from other practitioners'' spiritual power. This spiritual power permeated every corner of canghaiyuan''s body, but her spiritual power did not improve at all. She just felt a little different, but this kind of difference was only limited to ordinary cultivation. Canghaiyuan even felt that the purple of the demon was familiar.


    "Hiss --"


    Canghaiyuan can''t continue to think about it, just like the pain of lingchi, because her thoughts hit again like the tide.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s really weird.


    Who''s the man''s face that flashed through my mind just now?


    And who is Minger?


    Canghaiyuan frowned and reached for the iris mark on her shoulder.


    As expected, there was no response.


    And injected some spiritual power into it, it''s still a sea of stone.


    Looking at some embarrassed himself in the water, canghaiyuan decided to go back to the room to have a rest.


    But as soon as she raised her foot, canghaiyuan felt that her body was a little vain. Maybe it was the sequela of pain just now.


    However, there seems to be something wrong!


    Blink, blink again


    Canghaiyuan finds herself in her room now!


    Is she still awake?


    Head down, slightly messy skirt still exudes the charm of purple halo, beautiful enchanting.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyebrows are locked, and the spirit power is injected into the iris mark again.


    Raise your feet and try to walk to the yard.


    In a flash, the scenery around her changed again.


    Familiar with the clean courtyard, familiar with the flow of small buildings, familiar with the shallow peach blossom.


    It seems that what she guessed was right. The ability that the iris imprint brought to her should be blinking!


    Canghaiyuan smiles clearly, and tests it in the yard and the room several times to get familiar with the unexpected ability.


    Soon, she was not satisfied with this distance, thinking about finding a place far away.


    Outside the city, it should be a good choice.


    Canghai kite took a deep breath, put more spiritual power into the mark of iris, and closed her clear eyes.

 Chapter 9

    --Outside the city


    Wind, as if there is something quietly falling in front of her. At the same time, she also saw the side of the petals flying, like rain in general quiet and lonely.


    I don''t know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze


    Peach that lonely, really damn like himself.


    Canghaiyuan really wants to give her, who is more sentimental than Lin Daiyu, a big ear. She wakes up a little bit of extravagance, and then turns around and walks away.


    But she can''t.


    She has been practicing hard these days, trying to drive the name out of her world.


    But why, just can''t do it?


    Chu Xuan, you owe me an explanation.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the faint fragrance of flowers filled her nose. She doesn''t plan to go back now. She just wants to find a place to vent her misery.


    --


    The rugged terrain, the craggy and treacherous green gray branches, the high pitched and strange cry in my ears from time to time, and the sand and dust swept by in waves, all of which are extremely desolate and solemn in the dark forest.


    Beimo, Xichang, Nanyao, Dongling, Linze city and Youxiang city construct the continent where canghaiyuan lives.


    As the name suggests, Dongling, Lingling. It is not a country, but the largest gathering place of spirit beasts in the mainland, commonly known as the spirit beast forest.


    The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power makes canghaiyuan a little excited. The forest of spirit beasts really deserves its reputation!


    With a confident and arrogant smile, canghaiyuan strides to the inner wall of the forest.


    Canghaiyuan was about to walk into the forest when a group of people and horses passed behind him. He didn''t agree with his clothes. It seemed that he was a mercenary group. The leader''s expression is dignified, but canghaiyuan hears the whispers of his subordinates clearly


    "The boss said that a lot of inner elixirs and skin and bone materials can be found in this animal tide. Is that true?"


    "The boss hasn''t missed yet! He said, "if there is, there must be."


    "Isn''t it true that we have developed this time?"


    "It''s true that we can do more difficult tasks and make more money by using those materials to upgrade one or two levels."


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan couldn''t help but smile - these people who are struggling in poverty are so simple, upgrading to make money to support their families, but this is also the best life. She came here for advanced training.


    Canghaiyuan walked for a while, only to find something wrong.


    In front of the forest more and more dense, the distance between the trees is very narrow, covering the day, deep like night.


    Canghaiyuan kneels on one knee, puts his right hand on his ear, closes his eyes and listens carefully.


    In her previous life, she received extremely strict training on death killer. Years of training made her sense of smell and hearing sensitive to ordinary people, which was her biggest advantage in practice.


    Deep in the land, as if... Something is slowly breaking, as if to break free from the shackles, in the rapid disintegration!


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of Canghai kite. It was my carelessness. I''ve just come to this world and I''m not familiar with everything. Although the current situation is not clear, I can still guess that it''s a species riot.


    Generally speaking, this kind of riot has a cycle, about once a year, and the group just now should also come for this!


    In the distance, a burst of yellow dust rose and covered the sky. There was no sunlight. The sound became louder and louder. The earth trembled and mixed with all kinds of strange and miserable calls of spirit animals.


    It seems that there is no doubt that there is a spirit beast riot. I just learned how to blink, but I''m not very skilled at it. Don''t blink to the hoof of spirit beast later, damn it!


    Canghaiyuan squints her dangerous eyes, uses her spiritual power, and jumps up to a big tree.


    The tree has a history of 100 years. It''s very high. You can easily see that a group of spirit beasts in the distance seem to be driven away, like the tide, pouring out to the kite, bringing a burst of dust!


    Time is running out, the destructive power of the spirit beast tide is great, these big trees will fall soon, there is no time to delay!


    Tree after tree, like the ears of wheat in the field, fell in clumps, making a huge sound. The angry flames of the spirit beasts were about to burn the tree where canghaiyuan lived. Canghaiyuan was in a hurry - no, we can''t wait to die!


    Canghaiyuan jumps down to a flying winged horse. The horse feels that there is a foreign body on its back, and immediately becomes manic and restless. With a long cry, its front hooves rise and fall backward. OK, this is the time!


    Canghaiyuan leaped backward, opposite to the direction of animal tide, stepping on the heads of spirit beasts like stepping on stepping stones.


    Suddenly, at the foot of canghaiyuan


    The spirit beast you stepped on was soon dispersed by the tide of beasts! Canghaiyuan didn''t have time to cry out. In a flash, she fell from the spirit beast.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, canghaiyuan quickly wrapped her arms around a thick vine and jumped onto the tree trunk to stabilize her figure.


    "Hoo --" canghaiyuan looks at the surging tide of animals and breathes a sigh of relief. In case she falls down, she is afraid that she will be trampled into flesh and mud before she breaks to pieces!


    All of a sudden, a tingling sensation came from his arm -- the Ninth level blue boa constrictor was spitting out a letter, looking at her with bad intentions!


    The blood at the wound has turned black, gurgling, accompanied by pain, like a burning fire - what a strong poison!


    Canghaiyuan was dizzy in front of her eyes. She was unsteady and fell out in a flash. However, she felt that her body rose in the air and suddenly fell into a tender but warm embrace.


    Forced to open her eyes, I saw a beautiful seven or eight year old child in a trance. The green eyes of the child were full of the brilliance she was familiar with, and the sharp little tiger teeth were biting her lips. Soft face, people can''t help but want to pinch.


    He sniffed, as if some wrongly said: "master, I finally found you, but master, you seem to be stupid again."


    Master?


    Before canghaiyuan had time to doubt, she was dizzy again and fainted with the boy''s eager cry.


    It hurts--


    Canghaiyuan opened her eyes and found herself leaning against a dry cave. She couldn''t work hard all over. There was a fire nearby. According to the burning trace, it was probably more than an hour.


    Subconsciously looking at the arm, the wound was covered with a uniform layer of herbal medicine, which was stained with purple black mottled blood, emitting strands of astringency and light fragrance, and the snake''s toxicity had been solved.


    Is that the child?


    That picture came back to canghaiyuan''s mind.


    There are rivers of blood, shocking bones and cold swords, and endless sadness.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the land of despair.


    It seems that he is the only one left standing alone in the world, covered with blood, which can''t cover up his arrogant light. Even if he is seriously injured, he is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    He is


    they hurt!!


    The pain from the depths of her soul suddenly dissipated the name of the person who was about to emerge. Canghaiyuan suddenly regained her consciousness, but the strange pain refused to go away. It seemed that something was blocking her throat, which made her want to cry.

 Chapter 10

    "Are you awake?" The little boy came in through the hole with a pile of dry wood in his arms.


    Canghaiyuan looked up to see his young face, and whispered: "ming''er..."


    The boy was slightly stunned, turned and looked into her eyes seriously. The light at the bottom of her eyes seemed to illuminate the whole cave, making canghaiyuan slightly stunned.


    In an instant, the light at the bottom of his eyes seemed to go out, passing a touch of bitterness. Then he turned around and looked at the firewood in the fire.


    "Thank you for saving me." Silence for a while, the sea kite gently thanks.


    "No, you are my master." The boy replied faintly, looking at the rising flame in front of him.


    Canghaiyuan carefully noticed that the boy''s eyes were a little red. She didn''t know whether it was because of the fire or why. She couldn''t help but wonder why. Yes, she forgot that only high-level mammals can be transformed.


    That mark represents the fallen beast--


    The powerful existence between the divine beast and the Warcraft is neither good nor evil, and heaven and earth cannot tolerate it.


    "Ming''er..." Canghai yuan''s heart was so fierce that she was about to suffocate.


    "Master, except you, no one can accommodate me, all of them are not entitled to me." The beast put down his hair, and his smile was pale and weak.


    "Never mind, ming''er, I''ll always be with you!" Canghaiyuan didn''t even think about it, so she blurted out that she was scared.


    I will always be with you


    The dark beast stared at her, suddenly, a figure in the memory coincided with the person in front of her.


    I thought that millennium time is like running water, everything will disappear with the passage of time. If you can really come back, is there anything that is destined not to change?


    "Hu --" with a long breath, the dark beast stood up, bit his fingers, and slowly turned into a treacherous seal of contract in the air


    "The sun, the moon and the stars are the evidence, the heaven, the earth, the mountains and the rivers are the mirror, the flesh and blood are the guide, and the soul is the command!


    Take my blood as sacrifice, my heart as sacrifice, my name as oath, my life as speech!


    May we pursue our Lord from generation to generation and accompany him to the end of time and the dissipation of space!


    Time and space do not die, soul does not disperse, contract does not destroy!


    I, the bone wolf of the nether world, swear here that I will make a contract with you forever


    Canghaiyuan was stunned, and then stood up against the wall under the urging eyes of the dark beast, and put the heraldry in his palm.


    And the iris on the shoulder seemed to be called by some kind of call, and suddenly burst out a dazzling purple light, interwoven with the blood red in the air, illuminating the whole cave.


    Canghai kite clearly feels the change of shoulder. The iris mark is slowly opening, but there is no huge pain before.


    In addition, it seems that there is only one more spirit beast space, which is not much different from ordinary contracts.


    "Contract, establishment."


    Seeing that canghaiyuan had not yet recovered, the beast waved his hand discontentedly and said, "I know you''re very happy, but I''m not in a daze for so long!"


    "Tea."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what this mark is about me?" Canghaiyuan has been curious for a long time, but just had no chance to ask.


    The beast was stunned for a long time, and then asked, "do you want to be strong?" After a little pause, he added, "just like I was a long time ago, so powerful that heaven and earth can''t tolerate me."


    Now canghaiyuan was stunned.


    Yeah, what does she want?


    In her previous life, she was so powerful that there was no doubt that she still didn''t get her destination.


    She is afraid of loneliness, but she is the loneliest; She hated betrayal, but she was always betrayed.


    "I want to be strong, but it''s not what you say, ming''er."


    After a moment''s silence, the nether beast said lightly, "don''t worry about it. It won''t affect your normal cultivation. The teleportation ability it brings to you may help you sometimes."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t seem to want to mention it when she saw the beast, so she didn''t ask any more.


    There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. It''s true that as the netherworld beast said, the purple iris mark didn''t bring her any inconvenience. It should be regarded as a birthmark with attached ability.


    Canghaiyuan was relieved and took a look. Although it was very cute, it seemed to be a slightly larger beast.


    "Tea."


    "Why? Don''t falter The netherworld beast fiercely returns a way, but such facial expression unexpectedly has a kind of strange... Silly Meng on his young small face.


    "Well, can you make it a little smaller? So what, I''ve been procrastinating before I got married, doesn''t it seem to be a little bad for my reputation? " Keep smiling and keep trying.


    The dark beast''s face was obviously black, but it turned into a little wolf. By the way, it also hid its strong spiritual power. It was a young wolf spirit beast.


    "All right?" The nether beast said that he didn''t want to see his stupid appearance, which really ruined his image of falling into the beast.


    "Mmm, it''s lovely!" Canghaiyuan happily reaches out to hold Xiaoming beast, but as soon as she raises her hand, she finds that the space jade ring on her hand has disappeared without a trace. She reaches out her divine sense to explore, but there is nothing missing in the space.

 Chapter 11

    "That piece of jade belongs to the demons. It''s much more spiritual than your dull space stones. Your spiritual power should be improved after your contract with me?" The dark beast had noticed the jade and felt the powerful spiritual power inside. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be her thing.


    "Two levels up, spirit level Four." Canghaiyuan didn''t expect that her mother had something from the demons, which surprised her.


    "This jade can be combined with people''s consciousness at a certain level. The higher the level, the closer the combination will be until it is integrated with you." The hell beast explained it in detail, and canghaiyuan didn''t doubt him, so he picked it up. At that moment, canghaiyuan missed the deep guilt on the beast''s face.


    "Hell beast, do you know what level is above the God level?" Canghaiyuan suddenly thought of her grandfather''s question.


    "Above the divine level? Why do you ask this? I''ll know by then? Now you can practice well. Don''t worry about so much! " The dark beast roared at her speechless.


    "Er, just curious, is there really a higher level above the divine level?" Canghaiyuan is also speechless. Who is the master!


    "Oh, what a trouble." In fact, most people can practice to the spirit level. If they have the potential to practice further, there will be element tendency in the spirit level. Above the spirit level, there are five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In fact, the element trend can be shaped by the combination of elixir and people above the divine level, but talent is very important to cultivate above the divine level. In other words, people who do not have the tendency of congenital elements will never want to go to the divine level again in their life! Do you understand


    "Element trend? Is that it? " Canghaiyuan raised her hand, and the palm of her hand slowly condensed into a blood red power.


    "Well, you''re a fire element, not bad. But what you lack now is actual combat and experience. You can try to find someone who is equal to you or more powerful than you to improve your actual combat experience. "


    Canghai yuan is amused by the fact that the dark beast talks like a wolf. But Shengsheng puts up with it and returns to Canghai mansion with the dark beast in his arms.


    "This is where you live? It''s ugly. " The hell beast turned his mouth and neck in disgust. Sure enough, I hate talking to people with my head up.


    "It''s better than the cave in your spirit beast forest." Canghaiyuan said that she did not understand the brain circuit of the netherworld beast. It was clear that her attic was not bad, not as ugly as the netherworld beast said!


    "Hum, you haven''t seen the two realms of gods and Demons thousands of years ago. You people''s thatched cottages can compare with each other!" The beast didn''t look at the kite, but before he knew it, a beautiful face appeared in his eyes, with a smile like a flower


    "Where have you been, miss?" The spirit cloud discontentedly faces up, interrupted canghaiyuan and the dark beast''s dialogue, "eh, miss, where did you pick up the dog? How lovely


    Dogs


    "Ouch!" It''s his bottom line to condescend and disguise as a wolf. There is a stupid human who regards him as a guard dog! It''s intolerable, which is intolerable!


    Canghaiyuan hugs Xiaoming beast who has blasted his hair. Resisting the impulse of laughing wildly, he opens his mouth to resolve Lingyun''s embarrassment: "Keke, Lingyun, this is my contract beast. It''s called Mingwu. Ming''er, don''t be angry. This is my maid Ling Yun. Don''t bully her! "


    You''re the dog. Your family are dogs


    The nether beast says that he doesn''t want to talk to anyone now. He just wants to be quiet


    "Well, he''s a little grumpy, but in fact he''s lovely in nature." Canghaiyuan saw that the beast didn''t give face, so she had to make it out by herself.


    "Well, miss, can I hold it? It''s so cute Lingyun likes Xiaoming beast very much.


    "Ouch!"-- No!


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business!" Lingyun felt it and suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone picking on me again? " Canghaiyuan narrowed her eyes and her voice became cold.


    "Well, miss." Lingyun obediently back to her way, "master just came, I said miss you in lunch break, master let me wait for you to wake up, let you go to the main hall, seems to be talking about the enrollment problem of NANYAO college."


    "NANYAO college? What''s that? " Canghaiyuan immediately noticed something was wrong. According to canghaiyi''s character, the old man is not at home. If he wants to find himself, he must roar in the lingering kite Pavilion without saying a word.


    Today, not only did he not roar, but also Liu Yiyi and canghaiyao, who are as annoying as flies, disappeared.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong


    "Nanyue college is a college where Nanyue trains practitioners intensively, enrolling students once every three years. This year is just the year of enrollment. The original entrance of the psychic test is to be in the level 5 or above can be admitted. However, it seems that it is said that the emperor is going to train the ministers'' children this time. The sons and daughters must go to the college, and only the sons and daughters agree that the common children can go to the college. " In fact, Lingyun hopes that her young lady can go outside to communicate with more people. She cherishes this opportunity, so she is so nervous.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Lingyun. When she finishes, she smiles and says, "do you think canghaiyuan will be so kind as to let me go to NANYAO college?"


    Ling yunqi was stunned for a moment, and then explained hastily: "certainly, miss is the legitimate daughter of Canghai mansion. Only when Miss goes to school can other common women be qualified to go."


    Canghaiyuan said with a bitter smile, "Lingyun, you are too naive." She waved her hand and looked away. "Those brothers and sisters are never fuel-efficient lamps. Even if I don''t provoke them, why don''t they provoke me? Besides, in the college, it''s a good time for them to deal with me! "


    Lingyun was dull originally. After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, her eyes turned red unconsciously. She sobbed and said, "miss is right... It''s Lingyun''s thoughtlessness, Lingyun''s useless, and she can''t protect miss, so that miss is always harmed by adulterers... Little sister, don''t be too sad. If you need Lingyun to do something for Miss, Lingyun, Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll die! "


    Canghaiyuan can''t bear it. She looks at Lingyun and cries again. Now she is at a loss, but there is a trace of warmth spreading in her heart.


    No one has ever done this to her


    This kind of fame, position and family affection, she actually realized in the alien continent.


    In her previous life, she never longed for love and affection, because she didn''t need it. But this is a life and have, who can really do not want it?


    "Silly girl... What are you crying for? With your young lady here, I need you to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire? " After all, canghaiyuan just patted Lingyun''s head, sighed and comforted her.


    But the road I want to take is full of opportunities and dangers. How can Lingyun bear it


    Just thinking about this, a voice suddenly interrupted canghaiyuan''s thoughts and Lingyun''s sobs.


    "Miss, please go to the main hall to discuss business. It''s urgent. Please come quickly."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes twinkled, and he chuckled. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 12

    "Miss..." Ling Yun said in a low voice, pulling canghaiyuan''s sleeve uneasily, "... You''d better not go..."


    Canghaiyuan smiles, quietly caresses Lingyun''s hand, and says: "don''t be afraid, please wait for me at home. NANYAO college is going to start recently. They probably come to me for this matter. They still have to rely on me to come here. They won''t do anything to me. Don''t worry."


    That is to say, Lingyun is still worried. He looks at canghaiyuan and goes out with the maid to the main hall of canghaifu.


    -----


    "The owner of Canghai family is all right. I don''t know why I came to see her today?"


    I didn''t see him. I just heard his voice. It was as clear as a spring. Then a touch of purple flashed into people''s eyes. It was like a fairy coming, light and graceful.


    That''s Canghai kite.


    "... well, here comes yuan er." Canghaiyi listened to canghaiyuan''s words. Although she couldn''t hang on her face, she didn''t die.


    On the contrary, Canghai Yao stood up and snapped a chapter on the table. He yelled at Canghai yuan: "Canghai yuan, how dare you! Father asked you to come to the main hall to discuss business. How dare you come so late? Do you want to live? "


    When Canghai Yao shouts like this, the atmosphere solidifies. Everyone''s eyes turn around between Canghai Yao and Canghai yuan. Some of the more arrogant concubines look at Canghai yuan with a provocative face. They want her to make a fool of herself.


    However, the latter is always calm and self-contained, with a shallow smile on her face and a trace of irony, as if it was not her who was scolded.


    Canghaiyi doesn''t like canghaiyuan very much, but after all, he is here to discuss business today, and it''s hard to delay. Besides, he has already told canghaiyao not to provoke canghaiyuan about anything. After all, canghaiyuan is her daughter. She has to ask her more if she can go to NANYAO college. At that time, canghaiyao should be, but when she arrived at the scene, she couldn''t help causing trouble.


    It''s just a nuisance to him!


    Canghaiyi coughs twice, just want to say something, but then see canghaiyuan thin lips light open, speak.


    "Canghaiyao, my name is what you can call a humble common girl?"


    Just a word, shocked all the people present!


    Is this still the junk Canghai kite? Is that the way she should be? What about the humble and submissive canghaiyuan?


    In front of this woman, the inherent momentum seemed to overwhelm the public. A few words, like a few heavy stones, pressed on their hearts!


    Yes, the overwhelming condition of status makes a big difference between canghaiyuan and canghaiyao!


    Although canghaiyi''s indifference and canghaiyuan''s own failure made them almost ignore this condition all the time, it''s an obvious fact!


    "You... You... Canghaiyuan!"


    Canghai Yao''s whole body trembles with anger. Her beautiful eyes stare at Canghai yuan fiercely. Her charming face is distorted because of her anger.


    Canghaiyuan disdained to smile: "I''m here, miss canghaiyao, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Canghaiyuan, you bitch..." canghaiyao was very angry, and her sharp voice was almost shouting.


    However, her voice did not fall, a momentum came -- "OK! What''s that like? The girl''s family is making a lot of noise for little things. Don''t pass it on and make people laugh! "


    Canghaiyi says something. Lingli comes with Weiya. Canghaiyuan can''t stand it. She still sticks to it.


    --It seems that I am still too weak, and I have to work hard to become strong!


    Canghaiyao, on the other side, was stunned and didn''t dare to move. She sat down and didn''t react for a long time.


    But the other seat''s concubines and concubines were even more frightened and trembled, several low strength faces became pale.


    After taking a breath, canghaiyuan walked to his seat and nodded to canghaiyi.


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t find out the fault in canghaiyi''s words. She thought about it and said, "since the owner is so kind, I''d like to choose a few people, but I''ll choose them."


    Hearing this, Canghai Yao said, "the master is kind enough to arrange it for you. How can you choose it?"


    Canghaiyi didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so she waved her hand and said, "OK, you can choose the right person to go with you, but in the college, you must study hard and strive for our canghaijia."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to talk to him. He directly orders Gao Leng, fan Haihua, the most powerful member of the family, and Lingyun, the servant girl. Lingyun is not a member of Canghai family. She can''t go, but Canghai yuan insists on taking her. Canghai Yi can''t help her.


    Although canghaihua is the strongest in the family, he is relatively cold. If there is a better candidate, canghaiyuan will not look for him. However, looking at canghaijia, he is not hostile to himself, so he can only choose to accompany him throughout the whole process.


    The next morning, they went to NANYAO college together. On the way, they met Mo Yu, the owner of Chengying building.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Canghaiyuan greets Moyu with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Go to NANYAO college!"


    Mo Yu listens to canghaiyuan''s going to NANYAO college. She happens to have something to deal with, so she asks, "just by the way, let''s go together."


    Canghaiyuan and her husband are bored on the way. It''s better for them to chat with each other, so they readily agree. When they came to NANYAO college day and night, they met the new students.


    Canghaihua is familiar with Nanyue college, so he takes canghaiyuan and his wife to see the people of Nanyue college. Through canghaihua''s introduction, I learned that among the people who came to meet me, the most powerful one was senior brother Li Guang, and then was Yang Qianyu.


    College in the mountains, not our college, college is unable to enter, so canghaiyuan can only be separated from Moyu. Mo Yu is about to leave, but Li Guang shouts to him: "brother Mo, stay!"


    Mo Yu is the owner of Chengying building. He is well-known and knows more people. It''s not surprising that Li Guang knows him. However, Mo Yu always has little contact with people from NANYAO college. Seeing Li Guang calling him, he stops and asks, "what''s the matter with Daoyou Li Guang?"


    For the first disciple of NANYAO college, who is more influential in the whole mainland, he is called elder martial brother. That''s polite. He dare not call the younger martial brother of the other party.


    "Dare to ask elder martial brother Mo, but if you go to Dongling?" Li Guang asked.


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Mo, we went to Dongling yesterday. For some reason, there were many Warcraft of level 4 and 5 on Dongling. I heard that elder martial brother Mo was an early cultivation of Xianjie. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go up the mountain. If elder martial brother Mo is just collecting materials, you might as well go to Guiwu peak to have a look!"


    Ghost fog peak is not as terrible as its name sounds. Like Dongling before, it is also a place where low-level Warcraft live. The reason why it is called ghost fog peak is that there is fog and miasma all the year round, so low-level friars prefer to come to Dongling to hunt and kill Warcraft. However, miasma has no effect on monks like Moyu.

 Chapter 13

    Mo Yu is a little surprised, "there are five levels of Warcraft. No wonder I saw you so embarrassed yesterday!" He also went to Dongling to catch some spirit beasts yesterday, and found that someone in their team was injured, but they didn''t get to know each other much, so he didn''t go to ask. Today, I''d like to talk about it.


    The fourth level Warcraft is equal to Mo Yu''s accomplishments. Mo Yu should have the upper hand, but no one knows whether there will be a fifth level Warcraft here. Besides, the fourth level Warcraft is not a single one. If there are too many, it is also a problem.


    Li Guang nodded seriously to show that it was true.


    Mo Yu arched his hand and said, "I have something on the Dongling Mountain. This trip must be over. Thank you for reminding me that I should be careful."


    Li Guang sees that Mo Yu is serious, and it''s hard to stop him. Moreover, if he is careful, he may not have an accident.


    "What is it? Is that important? " At this time, the spirit cloud can''t help laughing.


    Mo Yu nodded, put on a serious expression, the whole body high cold breath instantly sent out, let a person completely have no way to now this person and before that food together.


    "More important than your food?" Canghaiyuan pretends to be puzzled.


    Mo Yu thinks of that thing, can''t help but take a deep breath, just keep his now high cold appearance, "more important!"


    "It can make Moyu feel more important than delicious food! That seems very important! " Canghaiyuan nodded.


    Mo Yu pretends to be angry and shakes her sleeve. With a cold hum, she turns around and flies to Dongling imperial sword. Canghai yuan and Lingyun look at each other and laugh.


    Li Guang silently takes out a kite model and pinches a trick. The kite model expands several times to become a kite and then a big kite. He first hugs the wounded Tang Yu who has just been transported from Dongling, and then signals everyone to go up.


    This time he came to meet the new students, but there were just some wounded people who needed to be transported up the mountain, so he took them up with him.


    Canghaiyuan and Lingyun are in the same mood now. Can the paper kite really carry the weight of more than ten people? Do you want to let those who can resist the sword go down!


    The two people looked at each other tacit understanding each other''s mind again. They could not help laughing with a puff. The people on one side of the smile were confused and had black lines all over their heads.


    Worry to worry, it''s just a kind of instinctive fear. They still trust the magic weapon brought out by the elder martial brother in the middle stage of the immortal stage. They go up one after another, and they sit cross legged beside Tang Yu to protect her from falling.


    The immortal level is between the spirit level and the God level. Although it is not as powerful as the God level, it is many times more powerful than the spirit level. Therefore, canghaiyuan still has great confidence in Li Guang


    Canghaihua and Yang Qianyu are obviously "city people" who have seen the world. They walk up calmly, but they just stand on one side. Finally, Li Guang also stands on the front end of the kite, pinches a trick, and the big kite swishes into the sky.


    Lingyun thought she was ready, but at the moment when the kite really took off, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Fortunately, canghaiyuan had "flying experience" and didn''t exclaim like Lingyun. However, she subconsciously grasped the zither bone.


    Looking at Lingyun''s nervous look, canghaiyuan can''t help but want to send her a word, "scared to death baby!"


    Making a kite is not as fast as flying a sword alone, and Li Guang has not yet returned to the level of fairyland full circle. This kite is not half as fast as flying a sword of a monk of Shenjie, but it can carry people, so it''s already very good.


    Li Guang looks at Tang Yu''s condition and frowns. Although he protects his heart, he still doesn''t want to wake up. He flies down at his speed and can''t get back to Nanyao College for another day. He doesn''t know if Tang Yu can hold on. This younger martial sister always sticks to him, but the baby of Danfeng. If anything happens to Tang Yu, not only the master, but also the master, Other younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters will not let him go.


    Seeing Li Guang''s anxiety, canghaiyuan subconsciously looks up at canghaihua, who is standing facing the clouds. Seeing that he doesn''t look at himself, canghaiyuan thinks it''s too tired to look up. Canghaiyuan tries to stand up, but she can''t control some things. There are thousands of miles above. Canghaiyuan just feels that her legs are trembling.


    Canghaihua, aware of canghaiyuan''s action, can''t help but stretch out her hand and shake her head secretly. She says faintly, "if you''re afraid, just sit down."


    Canghaiyuan''s mouth is curled. Sooner or later, she will learn to fly with the imperial sword. She can''t fly with the flying sword in the future!


    But this is not the time to say this, canghaiyuan whispered to canghaihua: "canghaihua, do you have any way to make the kite fly faster?" Maybe there are too many people in canghaihua club, so canghaiyuan club is a subconscious person. Canghaihua can also do this.


    Canghaiyuan''s voice doesn''t block Yang Qianyu and Li Guang''s ears except for Tang Yu who is in a coma and Ling Yun who is low in cultivation. However, their reactions are quite different.


    Canghaihua looked at canghaiyuan, raised his left hand and made a seal in the air. He couldn''t help but caught his right hand and couldn''t move.


    Canghaihua slaps the mark on the kite. When the mark falls on the kite, the kite accelerates immediately and flies at more than twice the speed. Canghaiyuan naturally falls into canghaihua''s arms because of its inertia and throws herself into arms again.


    Canghaiyuan


    She didn''t mean it, really, please believe her!


    With the blessing of the canghaihua array, the six soon arrived at NANYAO college. Each of them returned to you and had a rest.


    "Master, yu''er is injured. Come and have a look!" With Tang Yu in his arms, Li Guang rushes into nangongming''s Alchemy room, puts the man on the couch and bows to nangongming.


    As soon as Nangong Ming came in, he noticed something was wrong. He quickly walked to the couch, felt Tang Yu''s pulse, and then input Lingli into Tang Yu''s body. Then he frowned.


    "Master, but what''s the matter with younger martial sister?" Seeing that Nangong Ming didn''t look right, Li Guang quickly asked.


    "How can you have the elixir to replenish the yuan?" Nangong Ming shakes his head. It''s very difficult to get the elixir. Nangong Ming only got it by chance.


    "The master said that what yu''er took was the elixir?" Li Guang was stunned.


    "Isn''t it the pill you gave yu''er?" Nangong Ming is also suspicious.


    "At that time, other people only thought it was top grade, but when I saw it, I only identified it as top grade. I didn''t expect it was immortal!" Li Guang nodded and told Nangong Ming the whole story.


    Nangong Ming listened and pondered for a while: "if there is no this elixir, I''m afraid that yu''er will be more or less unlucky. After I treat her, I''d like to thank these people personally!"


    Li Guang nodded. It''s really time to thank him. He gave people and worked hard. At that time, there was no royal sword to run away.

 Chapter 14

    Tang Yu has been in a coma because of the weakness of the injured body. In addition, the medicine of Buyuan pill is too strong for her to absorb. Nangong Ming instills some aura into her and feeds her a top-grade Yunling pill, so she sleeps and slowly absorbs it.


    Now that they have been put back, naturally they have to give people a rest.


    Nangong Ming found the person the next day, and canghaiyuan sent someone directly to the dean of NANYAO college and sent a letter of recommendation from Nangong Ming. Of course, he didn''t ask the dean of NANYAO college to accept canghaiyuan and others as apprentices. I hope they won''t make trouble and show my gratitude.


    The other three, Nangong Ming, are familiar with Yang Qianyu. The so-called entering disciples are those who can get close to him, but they can''t be passed on by him. He praised Yang Qianyu and gave him a bottle of shangpindan pills, which is a very high reward. Yang Qianyu is also very happy. He didn''t expect that he just did what he should do, That''s the reward.


    Because of canghaijia''s letter of recommendation, canghaiyuan and his party soon met nangongming, the president of canghaiyuan. When Nangong Ming saw canghaiyuan, he suddenly felt happy: "who is your master now?"


    "I don''t have a master now." Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand why he asks.


    When Nangong Ming heard that canghaiyuan had no master, he was very happy, but he didn''t show it.


    Nangongming looks at canghaiyuan and thinks deeply. This guy''s constitution is too strange. Other people on one side are silent when they see that nangongming doesn''t speak.


    But canghaiyuan was so sleepy that she yawned secretly. She was so tired yesterday that she didn''t wake up after a night''s sleep!


    Naturally, canghaiyuan''s yawning action didn''t deceive everyone present. Nangongming suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He was a student who came here to study. It''s really inappropriate for him to stare at others in a daze.


    So, Nangong Ming some apologetically to Canghai kite way: "little girl didn''t sleep well?"


    Nangong Ming is kind to people. Canghaiyuan had heard of it before she went up the mountain. However, staring at such a handsome face and calling herself a little girl with a friendly face, canghaiyuan suddenly woke up and said awkwardly, "OK, OK!"


    Nangong Ming just felt that something suddenly flashed in his brain. He couldn''t remember it when he thought about it carefully, so he couldn''t help falling into meditation again.


    One side of the sea kite speechless, she said that he is not sleepy, regardless of her?


    I don''t know how long later, when canghaiyuan starts to stare again, nangongming suddenly looks at canghaiyuan and grabs her wrist.


    Canghaiyuan was suddenly caught by Nangong Ming, and he was startled. He was really scared away. "Dean, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Ming uses a spiritual power to penetrate canghaiyuan. Canghaihua looks at it and doesn''t stop it. Nangong Ming still knows about it. He is young and promising. Now he is less than 600 years old, and he has achieved great accomplishment in the divine order. Besides, he has great attainments in alchemy. Therefore, it''s no harm to let him know canghaiyuan''s constitution.


    It''s really fast for people over 600 years old to enter the divine stage. They can''t compare with huaxianjun of Canghai. Many people just enter the early stage of hexu at this age.


    Medicine and medicine are inseparable, and they also study the human body. Nangongming is a master in this field, so he only input a piece of spiritual power to canghaiyuan, and then he knows that she is a fairy body. He can''t help but understand it and asks more gently, "how old are you?"


    Nangongming always feels comfortable, but canghaiyuan feels a little creepy. What does the dean of tangdanfeng mean by being so kind to her? Also, can you let go of her hand!


    "Fifteen."


    "What Linggen?"


    Canghaiyuan blinked. He wanted to take back his hand, but he didn''t succeed. He had to answer, "Jinshui huosanlinggen."


    Nangong Ming can''t help sighing and drooping his eyelids. If Linggen was good, he would have become a famous person in Xichang. Why is he still unknown now!


    Nangong Ming thought that although canghaiyuan''s advanced cultivation will be very bumpy, it is definitely helpful for alchemy. If it is reused, it must be a good talent. So Nangong Ming said to canghaiyuan with a smile: "your name is canghaiyuan, isn''t it?"


    Canghaiyuan nodded and thought to himself, Mr. Dean, can you give me your hand back?


    "Yuan''er, would you like to worship me as your teacher?" Nangong Ming said kindly.


    "Yes?" Canghaiyuan is a little understanding and incompetent. Generally speaking, when she is assigned here, she can already be regarded as a disciple of nangongming, but this apprentice is obviously not like this. "I don''t understand."


    Li Guang and Yang Qianyu are also very surprised. They don''t understand why nangongming would accept an apprentice of sanlinggen, but they don''t dare to question. Li Guang has a good impression of canghaiyuan, but it''s just three sides, and they don''t like it.


    Nangong Ming was very patient and explained with a smile, "are you willing to be like Li Guang and Yu Er, worship me as a teacher and be my own disciple?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming, then canghaihua, and then Li Guang and Yang Qianyu. Why does she feel that there is something wrong with her ears?


    "Will you?" Nangong Ming asked with a smile.


    In fact, the answer is very obvious. There are still a lot of people rushing to take in his apprentices. Look at this little girl, isn''t she happy to kill her?


    No matter whether canghaiyuan is really happy or not, Li Guang reacts, pulls canghaiyuan''s other sleeve and whispers, "don''t you kneel down to worship your teacher?"


    Canghaiyuan suddenly understood that this is a big bargain for her. No matter why, it''s good to worship such a powerful master, isn''t it?


    Canghaiyuan immediately kneels down and wants to kowtow to nangongming. However, the kowtow to nangongming''s teacher can''t be saved, which is necessary in some modern times.


    However, Nangong Ming holds canghaiyuan. He has just calculated to himself that if he and the girl are apprentices, their fate is not very long. It''s better not to kowtow.


    So, Nangong Ming finally let go of canghaiyuan''s wrist and said with a smile: "don''t use so many empty rites, just do an ordinary disciple''s rites."


    The crowd naturally did not understand, but this did not hinder the progress of the matter. Canghaiyuan bowed calmly, saluted nangongming and said, "disciple canghaiyuan, I''d like to see you."


    Nangong Ming nodded, "well, from now on, you are my sixth disciple of Nangong Ming. I''ll see your elder martial brother first."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly a little fluttering, she even jumped two levels? Besides, it''s not easy to describe the relationship between the pro disciple and other disciples by leaping! Although she thought a lot, she didn''t delay the action on the face. She bowed to Li Guang and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother."

 Chapter 15

    Nangong Ming accepted a little apprentice. He was so happy that he wanted to be so excited that he said to Yang Qianyu and Li Guang, "this will be your sixth elder martial sister in the future!"


    Apart from canghaiyuan, Nangong Ming has five other disciples. He has seen four of them before, and one of them is also a female disciple. He is traveling outside, but he can''t see them now.


    Yang Qianyu couldn''t call out the sixth elder martial sister''s voice. Her face was so subdued that she couldn''t say it!


    Canghaiyuan also waved her hand, and other people were just as well. People who are so familiar with her are bigger than her. If she listened to this voice, she would feel uncomfortable. "No, if you are used to it, just call it the original way."


    Nangong Ming didn''t feel embarrassed. Now he remembered that there was one of the greatest meritorious officials who didn''t thank others! Therefore, Nangong Ming turned his head and looked at canghaihua. It didn''t matter. He was shocked by canghaihua''s temperament.


    Fortunately, Nangong Ming had seen the world before, so he was suspicious. He had heard about the identity of this man. He just joined in as a casual monk not long ago. Other information was basically blank.


    At that moment, he said tentatively, "would you like to join me as a teacher like yuan er?"


    Canghaihua shook his head this time.


    How canghaihua can''t betray the school!


    For Nangong Ming''s abnormal performance, Li Guang has to touch his forehead to see if he has a fever. Yang Qianyu''s expression is really like swallowing a fly.


    Seeing canghaihua''s refusal, Nangong Ming can''t help but move in his heart and doesn''t force him. This man is really not simple, but what''s the matter with him around a little girl in canghaiyuan? Did he know canghaiyuan''s constitution and want to seduce his new apprentice to form a Taoist couple or use her as the top of the stove?


    However, Nangong Ming immediately overturned his idea. The loophole was too big and unreasonable, so Nangong Ming tangled. As a result, he changed canghaihua''s work and directly arranged to live next to canghaiyuan and accompany her. Nangong Ming just wanted to see what canghaihua''s purpose was.


    As a result, Yang Qianyu almost died of internal injury.


    When they went back, canghaihua and canghaiyuan moved to a place where they met the identity of their disciples. Because Nangong Ming has only six disciples who are related to canghaiyuan.


    It''s not much. Everyone has his own courtyard. Canghaihua is an exception. He also gets a separate courtyard, right next to canghaiyuan''s residence.


    Looking at the already empty medicine garden, Yang Qianyu''s heart is mixed. Sitting on the steps of canghaiyuan wooden house, he looks decadent. The setting sun shines on Yang Qianyu, adding a touch of sadness to him.


    Yang Qianyu''s second-class sword was inserted on one side of the ground. He held the hilt in his right hand and a pot of fruit wine in his left hand. He didn''t need a cup. He just tilted his head and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Soon, a pot of fruit wine was drunk into his stomach. It felt like he had drunk a pot of water. He didn''t feel like drinking at all. He couldn''t help turning it in his storage bag. Let alone, it really made him turn out several jars of spirits.


    Yang Qianyu didn''t like drinking, so he chose to drink fruit wine at the beginning. These jars of spirits had been stored in his storage bag for a long time. If he hadn''t just turned the storage bag upside down, he couldn''t remember.


    Yang Qianyu looks at a row of five jars of liquor in front of him. He suddenly laughs at himself. Yang Qianyu even has this day of drinking to relieve his worries!


    Yang Qianyu casually opened a jar, filled the jug with the jar, and then poured it from the jug to his mouth. Just poured a mouthful, Yang Qianyu couldn''t help coughing up, he really can''t drink!


    Nowadays, there are not many good men like him who don''t like drinking and can''t drink! Lip slightly ironic, what about a good man, the women he likes have already been on the high branch!


    Sixth elder martial sister! Yang Qianyu poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth. He will call the little girl sixth elder martial sister whom he has loved for several years. How beautiful and ironic! In the past, he also boasted of his status as a disciple. He felt smug in front of canghaiyuan that he could take care of her. But now?


    Identity swap? It''s not just the exchange of tunes. How can the gap between the entrance disciples and the inner disciples compare with the distance between them and their own disciples.


    It was obvious that Yang Qianyu was in trouble to pour the wine from the jar into the jug and then into his mouth. He simply dropped the jug and poured it directly into his mouth with the jar. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or not. Anyway, he just wanted to continue drinking, but he thought he was sober!


    And the sea! Today, I was almost accepted by the dean as a disciple. I''ll accept it, but they refused! He Yang Qianyu sees the position of Chengbao, but canghaihua can''t see it!


    "Is the Dean confused, too?" Yang Qianyu can''t help roaring out.


    All of a sudden, Yang Qianyu only felt that her mouth was covered by a small hand. The small hand was soft, with a girl''s fragrance. It was tender and attractive, and she wanted to take a bite.


    Yang Qianyu didn''t bite, but he held the small white hand in one hand, close to his lips, and gave it a kiss, which made the owner of the small hand blush and blush.


    "Yuan Er, am I dreaming again? Can I call you that? Yuan''er, it''s not the younger martial sister or the sixth elder martial sister of yuan''er. I''ll call you yuan''er! " Yang Qianyu murmured.


    After listening to Yang Qianyu''s words, the elder martial sister Qingque has a pretty face. It''s hard to be treated as a substitute! But she didn''t say much, silently listening to Yang Qianyu''s nagging.


    "Do you know, yuan''er! When I first met you, I thought you were a very smart girl. Lingyun''s innocence set off your wisdom. You don''t talk much often, but you can always think of the key points when you think about things. " Yang Qianyu couldn''t help pouring wine into his mouth.


    Looking at Yang Qianyu''s wet hair and collar because he poured wine into his mouth, Qingque couldn''t help but shed tears. "Why, elder martial brother Yang, you are such a high spirited man. Is it worth it to make yourself so embarrassed for a kite?"


    Yang Qianyu suddenly smiles, "is it worth it? Of course it''s worth it! The kite is worth the best! She was so kind and virtuous. When she sat there, she was quiet and elegant. When she was mischievous, she was cunning and weird! I''ve never seen a girl as good as kite


    "Originally, you like the gentle and virtuous type, I thought... You like the naive and lovely type." The sparrow murmured.


    "I don''t like any type. I only like kite." Yang Qianyu smiles.


    Qingque smiles and looks at Yang Qianyu. This kind of feeling is really bitter. She had come to comfort him, but now she just wanted to get drunk with him.


    Qingque also opened a jar of liquor and poured it into her mouth like Yang Qianyu. She had a good amount of liquor. She knew it when she was very young. Looking at Yang Qianyu''s present appearance, she thought that the remaining three jars would belong to her.

 Chapter 16

    "Do you know what it''s like to love someone but not you? It''s hard Yang Qianyu murmured.


    "I know that when I see that person''s smile, I will feel that the whole world is no longer important. When I look at that person''s sadness, I just want to destroy all the light in the world to comfort his pain." The sparrow responded with a smile.


    That''s how she spent seventeen years.


    Seventeen years ago, Qingque was only nine years old. At that time, she was not good at cultivation, and she was just an ordinary inner disciple. She was bullied by those powerful senior brothers and sisters all day, and no one cared about her.


    At that time, there was something wrong with her cultivation, and her aura ran wild in her body. Her body seemed to have three forces pulling each other, and almost burst her meridians and died. At that time, Yang Qianyu happened to pass by and saw her dying. She used a lot of elixirs and consumed a lot of Yang Qianyu''s aura to save Qingque. From then on, Qingque was deeply remembered, The name of Yang Qianyu.


    Every day, Qingque is looking forward to growing up a little faster, and every day she works harder to be worthy of Yang Qianyu.


    But yesterday, Qingque found that Yang Qianyu had brought two little girls with her, and she paid attention to them. Qingque never thought that she would lose to the two little girls, but she found that Yang Qianyu paid more attention to the two girls than herself.


    "Love him, then, that person is everything." With that, the sparrow took a sip of wine.


    "You know, do you like someone who doesn''t like you?" Yang Qianyu nodded.


    "Yes, he''s perfect. I don''t deserve him!" Qingque looks at Yang Qianyu. The word "perfect" is Qingque''s highest praise for Yang Qianyu. In her heart, Yang Qianyu is perfect. From the moment she was saved by him, she is perfect.


    Yang Qianyu felt as if he had met a bosom friend. He nodded his head and said vaguely, "yes, I don''t deserve her! She became more and more excellent. She was accepted as a disciple by the master, and there was an excellent man with her. It seems that I became redundant! "


    "No, you''re not redundant. I need you." The sparrow shook its head.


    Yang Qianyu suddenly turns his head to look at the girl beside him. His eyes are hazy, so he can''t see who is sitting beside him. He can''t help but touch the girl. He can''t see clearly, so he wants to feel her face clearly.


    Like a curious baby, Yang Qianyu asked, "who are you?" After asking, I belched.


    With a faint smile, the sparrow gently took Yang Qianyu''s big palm and put it on her cheek. Her eyes were tearful, but she raised her lips and said, "I''m yuan ER!"


    Yang Qianyu felt that his hands were wet and flurried. He threw away the wine jar in his hands, picked up the sparrow''s cheek in both hands, and said: "yuan''er, why are you crying? Don''t cry. If you cry, I will be distressed!"


    "Don''t cry. I won''t cry. Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yang." The sparrow clenched the lip and forced the tears back to the eyes. The tears whirled around in the eyes, but he could not let them fall.


    Hearing this, Yang Qianyu felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t help holding up the cheek of the person in front of him, put his mouth up and kiss the girl on the forehead.


    Qingque''s heart was destroyed by the gentle kiss. She didn''t want to think about who she was treated as. It was her Qingque that Yang Qianyu was kissing. She couldn''t help stretching out her hands, hugging Yang Qianyu''s waist and nestling in Yang Qianyu''s arms.


    Yang Qianyu holds the beauty in his arms. He only wants to hold the kite in his heart. He is satisfied and just wants to rub the person in his arms into his body.


    Smelling the different flavors of men, with a strong aroma of wine, and some men''s flavors different from women''s, Qingque felt that she was almost infatuated. Clearly, the three jars of wine were still there, but she was already drunk. She was so drunk that she forgot what she was doing, so drunk that she abandoned her reserve and self-esteem.


    The sparrow reached out and stroked Yang Qianyu''s cheek, slowly and kneaded. She had seen this face for 17 years. She had been looking forward to this person for 17 years. Even at this moment, what he saw was not her sparrow, she didn''t care.


    Qingque put her lips together and gave Yang Qianyu a kiss on her chin.


    Yang Qianyu only felt that he was gently touched by a small hand, soft and tender, so comfortable and happy. Then he was suddenly touched by a pair of soft fragrant lips. At this moment, he had completely lost his mind. He was whispering "Yuan Er" and was close to the attractive lips, gently kissing, slowly deepening the kiss, trying to explore the taste of sweet happiness.


    Yang Qianyu and Qingque kiss selflessly. They have no time to take care of everything around them. They hope to grab more love from each other. Even Qingque knows that Yang Qianyu''s serious "she" is not her, even if Yang Qianyu thinks today''s "she" is inconceivable.


    However, all this was just promoted to the room disciple to canghaiyuan good news of Lingyun saw a positive.


    At first, Lingyun only thinks that the woman in Yang Qianyu''s arms is canghaiyuan, because the inner disciples'' clothes are basically the same, and this is canghaiyuan''s residence. Although she can''t see the woman''s face at all, Lingyun also thinks that this person is canghaiyuan. She suddenly feels pain in her heart like a hundred claws scratching her heart. Why, her master, is entangled with the man she likes?


    Ling Yun wants to live in the future, but she can''t move. She doesn''t have the courage to separate them, but she doesn''t want to turn away.


    Suddenly, Lingyun takes advantage of the gap between Yang Qianyu and the woman in her arms to see the woman''s face. Although it''s only half a side face, Lingyun and canghaiyuan grew up together. How can they not recognize canghaiyuan.


    At that moment, she decided that this woman was not canghaiyuan, and she had the courage to come back. She strode forward, pulled Yang Qianyu''s shoulder and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Both Yang Qianyu and Qingque are awakened by the sudden sound, and Yang Qianyu''s wine is also sober. He looks at Lingyun strangely, and then turns his head to look at the "Yuan Er" in his arms. He is startled, releases his hand, and lets Qingque fall down on the steps.


    "Why do you want to intoxicate elder martial brother Yang and do... That kind of thing with her?" Lingyun comes to the sparrow and asks. Lingyun is really embarrassed to say the word "kiss".


    The sparrow only looked at Yang Qianyu dimly and fell on the steps, neither standing up nor defending.


    Although Yang Qianyu was a little drunk, he still remembered what happened. He knew that it was not Qingque who had drunk him, but also himself. He took her as canghaiyuan. He slowed down and said to Qingque, "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I''m willing to compensate you, It''s just... I can''t be responsible for you. "


    Qingque shakes her head to Yang Qianyu and says that she doesn''t care. She says lightly, "I''m ok. I don''t need you to be responsible. I don''t need you to make up for it. I''m willing to sit here and drink with you. I''ll bear the consequences myself. You don''t need to feel guilty or blame yourself. Just think it hasn''t happened today."

 Chapter 17

    The sparrow tried to make her legs stand up, even without looking at Lingyun. She stood up and left the garden.


    Yang Qianyu suddenly found out that the sparrow seems to be different from what it used to be, but he can''t say what it is. After all, he paid too little attention to the sparrow.


    Just now Yang Qianyu''s "recognize the wrong person", Lingyun also understood, Yang Qianyu said he recognize the wrong person, Lingyun secretly smile, recognize who? She knows, doesn''t she? Yes, she always knew that in the past, she was just deceiving herself!


    Lingyun forced himself to smile, pretending that the thing just didn''t exist in general, and asked naively: "what about yuan''er and canghaihua? Why aren''t they all here? " If it is, then what just happened will not happen.


    Yang Qianyu with the corner of his mouth to pull out a smile, bitter way: "they moved."


    What does it mean to move? Why move out? " The spirit cloud is startled, not from doubt ask a way.


    Yang Qianyu feels embarrassed and is seen by Lingyun. He is embarrassed and doesn''t want to tell her more. So he simply tells her what happened in the morning. Yang Qianyu says that he has something else to do and turns around to leave.


    Yang Qianyu quietly returns to Lingyun of NANYAO college, but Tang Yu wakes up.


    Tang Yu wakes up. Before she can open her eyes, she just keeps shouting "elder martial brother".


    Nangongming''s four disciples are not here. As the only two female disciples around nangongming, the responsibility of taking care of Tang Yu naturally falls on canghaiyuan.


    At this moment, canghaiyuan is standing by. Seeing that Tang Yu seems to have some nightmares, he quickly comes forward to check and tries to wake Tang Yu up with a soft voice. It''s said that if people in the nightmare are scared, they will be scared silly.


    "Five elder martial sister, wake up. It''s OK. You are safe now, and so is the elder martial brother!"


    Tang Yu could not hear what canghaiyuan was saying, but was immersed in her own dream.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful! Don''t worry about me, elder martial brother. Run away quickly! Elder martial brother, I''m sorry! Elder martial brother


    Tang Yu''s face flushed, sweat oozed from his forehead and temples, and he was in pain.


    Canghaiyuan has no idea what to do with the current situation. He thinks he should go to nangongming. At this moment, Tang Yu shouts "no!" Suddenly made the body, also opened the eyes.


    Tang Yu''s action makes canghaiyuan stay there. She is not sure whether she is really awake or sleepwalking. She can only watch carefully.


    Tang Yu opens her eyes and looks at the person in front of her. It''s strange that she has seen canghaiyuan, but why does this person appear in front of her? However, Tang Yu is only concerned about the safety of the elder martial brother. Now she just wants to go to the elder martial brother. Only when she sees that the elder martial brother is safe can she be relieved.


    When Tang Yu looked around, she found that Si Zhou was a familiar decoration. She confirmed that it was her own room. Regardless of the Canghai kite in front of her, she got up and ran out.


    Although Tang Yu''s body is still a little dizzy, she is worried and flies out with her sword. Canghaiyuan can''t stop her.


    Tang Yu flies directly to Li Guang''s courtyard, which is also the place she often comes to. She is very familiar with it. Going in and out of here is like going in and out of her own yard. There is a spirit pet here. It''s really annoying.


    This pet is Li Guang''s contract spirit beast, a fire red fox, called Dongnuan. He has a lot of personality. Except Li Guang, he doesn''t give face to anyone, even Nangong Ming. Although the above accomplishments of Jindan in the early stage can suppress the winter warm by force, it adheres to the spirit of not afraid of death, that is, it goes its own way.


    In a word, if someone wants to offend Dongnuan, he must have suffered a lot. But Dongnuan would not have offended others if others didn''t. Dong Nuan''s actions are also measured. In addition, it''s Li Guang''s contract spirit beast, or the master and servant''s contract of life and death, and other people don''t have the same opinion with it.


    The first thing Tang Yu saw when she entered the courtyard was that she was lying on the tree and dozing. She asked casually, "where''s the elder martial brother?"


    Winter warm eyelid also didn''t lift, at this moment it to this woman in the heart is not happy, if not for this woman, how can the master encounter danger? Unfortunately, when the master went to Dongling, he was sent by the master to do other things. He didn''t follow the master. Otherwise, he would not let this stupid woman implicate the master.


    If it wasn''t for the master, baby, this woman, winter warm would like to go up now and give this woman a paw!


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that Dongnuan could take care of her. She was not surprised at this situation. She just saw "people" and asked subconsciously.


    Li Guang''s room is usually equipped with a border, but Tang Yu is familiar with the border. She is also used to Li Guang''s room and doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Li Guang, a monk in the middle of the immortal stage, usually meditates instead of sleeping, so he usually turns a blind eye to Tang Yu''s behavior of breaking into his room. Every time he resets the border, he will remind her.


    So Tang Yu raised her hand and broke through the border.


    At this moment, Dongnuan suddenly remembered something. He wanted to jump down the tree to stop Tang Yu. He just heard Tang Yu say "ah!" With a scream, he ran out and yelled, "elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to. I just came to see if you were hurt. If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go..." to find the master!


    Tang Yu Ran while shouting. In the second half of the sentence, Li Guang and Dong Nuan couldn''t hear clearly.


    Li Guang called, and the warm winter rushed into the room. Dongnuan saw that his master had come out of the bath bucket and put on his clothes, but his face was red with anger. He couldn''t help shrinking. His usual habit was to rush into his master''s arms. Now he didn''t dare to get close to him. He just found a position on the table, and sat down with his front claws on the ground and his back claws on the plate, like a good baby listening to his master''s instruction.


    In fact, Li Guang''s blushing is only three points because he is angry, and seven points because he is embarrassed and shy. Although he was just sitting in the tub meditating, Yu Er didn''t see anything when she came in, no one would be happy to be seen in the bath. OK!


    "You''ve gone too far this time. I usually think you have a sense of propriety, but you shouldn''t make fun of people''s reputation!" Li Guangda yelled, trying to hide his embarrassment and shyness by raising his voice.


    Although Li Guang is quite popular in the school at ordinary times, there are many teachers and sisters, big and small, who love him secretly. Li Guang is kind of kind to everyone, but he has never been involved with anyone. Woo, his great reputation!


    Dong Nuan was also very aggrieved. She broke her two forepaws and said, "I didn''t mean to take care of her. Although I''ve been angry for a while, she hurt her master, but I just ignored her to express my dissatisfaction with her. I''m the... Inner one. I just forgot that my master was taking a bath!"

 Chapter 18

    The voice of warm winter is very tender, and it sounds like the voice of a teenager.


    When Li Guang heard Dong Nuan''s explanation, he also knew that he would not lie to himself, and now he had no reason to have an attack. However, the depression in his chest was hard to vent, and finally he was angry with Dong Nuan, "hum, what are you doing outside the house! I can''t see the door well. What''s the use of you!... "


    Winter warm a listen, this can be anxious, also did not wait for Li Guang to finish, then busy voice way: "master! Don''t get excited. If you slap me dead, you''ll get hurt too! " Besides, it''s not a dog, and it''s not used to guard the door!


    After listening to Dong Nuan''s words, Li Guang was a little embarrassed. When did he say that he was going to shoot it to death!


    "You haven''t got any drumsticks this month!"


    After hearing this, Dongnuan sobbed and said, "master, I''m so kind..." it''s just lighter than killing it with one hand. Dongnuan can catch pheasants by himself, but he doesn''t eat raw ones. He wants to eat cooked ones!


    "No discussion!" Li Guang tone firm, "you can go out."


    So Dongnuan looks back at Li Guang step by step. It can be seen that the master didn''t waver until he came out of the house. He can''t help but sob a cry of fox, heaven! Its drumsticks!


    Tang Yu rushed to nangongming''s Alchemy room with a red face. She even forgot the imperial sword.


    Fortunately, Nangong Ming is also meditating in the alchemy room at the moment. He guards the alchemy furnace and doesn''t let Tang yubai go.


    Seeing that his most precious apprentice came in alive, his cheeks were ruddy, and he looked very good, Nangong Ming was relieved, and he was in a better mood.


    However, nangongming, who knew Tang Yu, soon realized that if Tang Yu had not been willful, they would not have been in such great danger. So he wanted to teach Tang Yu a lesson, so he stood up.


    Tang Yu was not happy. She had just run all the way. Naturally, many of her disciples saluted her. But they always called her "little elder martial sister". Today, they all changed their names to "five elder martial sister". She didn''t care about one or two. However, all of them called Tang Yu that way, which made Tang Yu feel strange.


    Tang Yu grabs one of her disciples and asks why she changed her name. The answer turns out to be that Nangong Ming has a new disciple, the woman she saw before.


    Hearing this answer, Tang Yu only felt that canghaiyuan had robbed her master and elder martial brothers and sisters who belonged to her completely before. She was like a child who lost her beloved toy. She was angry, mad, angry and annoyed. In a word, all kinds of emotions came to her heart.


    When nangongming sees Tang Yu''s appearance, Tang Yu knows what nangongming thinks. Then, light ask a way: "hurt good?"


    Tang Yuben is a whirring temperament, but now she''s in a bad mood, so she''s not as lively as she used to be. She just says "en" casually.


    "Now that it''s all right, tell me what''s wrong with you." Nangong Ming lowered his face and scolded him.


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that her teacher, who always loved her, would scold her so seriously. For a moment, she felt sad. She only felt that Nangong Ming would not love him when he had a new apprentice!


    "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Yu retorted wrongly.


    When Nangong Ming heard that Tang Yu didn''t know how to repent, his heart was even more heavy. It seemed that his apprentice wanted to sharpen his temper, so his tone was even more severe. "You don''t know how to repent up to now. Is that how I taught you these years?"


    Monks are sure to go out for training. If Tang Yu''s temperament is not well tempered, Nangong Ming is afraid that she will make trouble again, even if it doesn''t matter. But if she is killed, he will be distressed, and he will regret it later.


    Tang Yu didn''t know Nangong Ming''s good intentions. She was upset and didn''t want to think about it. Now she didn''t even understand what Nangong Ming asked. She was wrong. She just thought that Nangong Ming had a new apprentice, so she didn''t want to be her apprentice. So she came to her temper and yelled: "master! You don''t want me! "


    "Nonsense! When did I say I don''t want you? " Nangong Ming frowned and scolded.


    Tang Yu only felt that this was Nangong Ming''s words of evasion, and muttered: "even if you don''t want me, you don''t like me, don''t love me, don''t spoil me! Bad master


    "Nonsense!" Nangong Ming shook his sleeve and said seriously, "now you really don''t know your honor and inferiority any more. It''s just that you don''t know how to salute when you see my teacher. Now I''m rude. I really spoil you!"


    As soon as Tang Yu heard this, her tears fell down. She had never given a gift to Nangong Ming since she was a child. After so many years, why did he despise himself as soon as he accepted a new apprentice?


    "Wuwu, master, if you have a new apprentice, you don''t want me. She is more polite than me and flatters you than me. Wuwu, I can''t go yet. I''ll give her a place to go!"


    As soon as Nangong Ming heard this, he realized the crux of the problem. It turned out that his precious apprentice was jealous, so he relaxed his face. If it had been in the past, Tang Yu would have found out, but she was crying now. How could she find out.


    Nangong Ming just lost his temper, and now he feels embarrassed, but he still slightly takes a stern look. He only says lightly, "no more nonsense. I''ve taken yuan''er as an apprentice because she has talent in alchemy. She''s not anything else. In the future, she''s your younger martial sister. You should help me teach her well!"


    Where can Tang Yu listen to Nangong Ming''s words and say wrongly: "I don''t want it! Didn''t you say I didn''t know the etiquette? How can I teach others when I don''t know how to be polite? "


    Nangong Minger is really going to be hurt by Tang Yuqi''s heart and lungs today. He doesn''t want to deal with her any more, so he simply orders, "I''ll give you the kite in the future. You should teach her seriously and don''t neglect her!"


    Although Tang Yu was angry, she didn''t have the courage to disobey Nangong Ming''s orders. At the moment, she was so depressed that she stamped her foot and ran out.


    In the room, Nangong Ming shakes his head helplessly. Shenzhi follows Tang Yu until he finds out that she''s just going back to her room.


    On Li Guang''s side, Dongnuan, who had just been punished, walked out of Li Guang''s yard with sad eyes and face, and ran into canghaiyuan, who was chasing Tang Yu''s imperial sword. Dongnuan was not happy. In addition, he had a bad temper and suddenly became angry. He raised his paws and cried, "dare to bump into your grandfather Dongnuan, don''t you want to live?"


    Canghaiyuan blinked and looked at the fiery red fox with an angry face. With a childish voice, she called herself "grandfather". One of them couldn''t help laughing. It was so cute! This one is absolutely true!


    "What are you laughing at?" Dongnuan asked angrily.


    Canghaiyuan sincerely replied: "laugh at you! How lovely


    Although canghaiyuan is in the world of cultivating immortals, she is just a bumpkin who has never seen anything in the world. This is the first time that she has seen a talking animal. Well, except herself, she can''t speak when she becomes a small animal. Oh, no, she''s not a small animal! What a mess! Fortunately, canghaiyuan can basically control her transformation now.

 Chapter 19

    Dongnuan Fox''s eyes narrowed. It was ridiculed by a little nun of Lingjie! Hum, it seems that the little girl has no idea how powerful it is. Dongnuan has decided to give the little girl a fierce look today, so that she can always remember her grandfather''s name!


    Dongnuan pats canghaiyuan''s face with one paw. Of course, Dongnuan is not so vicious. He wants to disfigure a little nun. He just wants to leave a paw mark on her forehead and let her hang around for a few days with its mark. It''s just a shame!


    However, just when Dongnuan''s paw was only a tiny gap away from Canghai kite''s face door, Dongnuan encountered a strong resistance, and was immediately rebounded back, and his strength was eating back. Fortunately, because he was dealing with a little nun in the spirit level, he didn''t go out too far. However, even so, his forepaws were numb and trembled for a long time before he regained consciousness.


    Dongnuan naturally felt something wrong with the shock. This man was in the early stage of the spirit stage. He was a fourth order spirit beast, and his hand, forehead and claws were blocked back. How could this be possible?


    You should know that the fourth level spirit beast is equivalent to the existence of the immortal level. And compared with human beings, Warcraft is more powerful at the same level.


    Canghaiyuan is one level higher than canghaiyuan, and its condition is worse than canghaiyuan. It should be very easy to bully canghaiyuan, but it can''t beat her, unless this person hides his cultivation!


    Of course, does canghaiyuan have the ability to hide? Obviously not.


    At this moment, Li Guang has noticed the movement of Dongnuan. Let go of his mind and see that his contract spirit beast is staring at Shifu''s new younger martial sister. Li Guang, who knows Dongnuan''s temperament, is in a hurry. It''s amazing. Don''t let Dongnuan hurt people!


    So Li Guang and Dong Nuan communicate with each other by contract and fly to one person and one fox at the same time.


    "As soon as the fifth elder martial sister woke up, she came here. I was worried that something might happen to her, so I chased her. Did the elder martial brother see her?" Canghaiyuan sees Li Guang and bows to him.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. She should have gone to the master now!" Li Guang nodded.


    As usual, Li Guang would have followed Tang Yu and asked about the situation. However, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to face Tang Yu. It would be better to wait two days to see how Yu Er looked.


    As soon as canghaiyuan heard this, she felt relieved that she would not chase him any more, so she gave a salute to Li Guang and said goodbye to him.


    Li Guang quickly stopped Dong Nuan and said, "she''s the new younger martial sister of Shifu. Don''t be rude!"


    When Dong Nuan hears canghaiyuan''s identity, he can''t help suspecting that since he is a new apprentice of Nangong Ming Dynasty, his cultivation will not be too high, and the saying of hiding cultivation won''t hold water.


    "Is it the contract spirit beast of elder martial brother?" Canghaiyuan asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t like people to be close to it. Don''t mind, younger martial sister." Li Guang nodded, his face slightly embarrassed.


    Canghaiyuan is still a little angry about the behavior of Dongnuan scaring her, but in canghaiyuan''s opinion, Dongnuan didn''t really slap her in the end, so canghaiyuan decided not to complain to her.


    Dongnuan narrowed the fox''s eyes again. It was just that he was thinking about something in his heart and was dazzled by anger. Now he calmed down. It seemed that he felt a strange smell on the woman. He could not say what it was, but he just felt that he wanted to be close to her!


    When canghaiyuan turned around again, Dongnuan suddenly said, "master, can I follow this elder sister to play?"


    Li Guang was a little surprised when he heard that Dong Nuan had never called her sister. However, at the age of more than 100, it''s really appropriate to call her a 15-year-old girl sister?


    Canghaiyuan was also very surprised. The little fox had just blasted her hair. Now what does it mean to go to play with her? Is there any conspiracy in this?


    "Are you really just going to play with the younger martial sister?" Li Guang looks at Dongnuan suspiciously.


    Dongnuan asks himself whether it has a good reputation! Who does it hate? It always puts it on its face directly. It disdains to use those cunning means. Of course, it doesn''t. It''s just that the people who need it to win with wisdom in this college won''t provoke it. The rest, it only needs to move its paws to solve it. Why use its brain!


    "Well, I like this sister!" I really like it. I don''t know why. The more relaxed it is, the warmer the winter is, and the more I want to be close to Canghai kite.


    "Then you promise not to do bad things!" Li Guang is not quite at ease and asks again.


    When Dong Nuan saw that his master didn''t believe in himself, he raised his hairy claw and swore, "I promise not to do bad things, or I will fail next time!"


    Li Guang didn''t want to make Dongnuan swear. As long as he promised, he would believe it. Now that he even swore, he naturally had no doubt. He nodded his head and indicated that he could follow canghaiyuan.


    The winter warm cheers "squeak" two times, then darts to canghaiyuan''s arms, which makes canghaiyuan jump and catch it with both hands.


    The cheerful appearance of Dongnuan makes Li Guang laugh, just like how much he treats it!


    However, canghaiyuan is about the second person that Dongnuan is willing to be held. For this, Li Guang can''t help but wonder. Is the new junior sister really so good?


    After seeing both sides, Shifu''s talent is very ordinary. Even to them, she can be called a very poor apprentice. Now even Li Guang''s contract spirit beast has been abducted!


    So canghaiyuan led a little fox back for no reason. It was warm in winter all the way. Almost half an hour later, the whole college knew about the big brother''s grumpy contract spirit beast nestling in the arms of the new little elder martial sister.


    Back in her yard, canghaiyuan throws Dongnuan to the ground and walks into the house. Dongnuan has to follow her with a look of grievance.


    "Come on, why are you following me?" Canghaiyuan made it on the stool, leaned against the table, took out an apple and bit it.


    Originally, canghaiyuan was dazzled by the lovely appearance of Dongnuan, but the strange look in her eyes of those disciples all the way made canghaiyuan understand one thing, that is, Dongnuan followed her, not by chance.


    Dongnuan really wants to get close to canghaiyuan, but it doesn''t have any vicious purpose, so he smiles calmly and pleasantly. He jumps on the table, approaches canghaiyuan, rubs her shoulder, blinks twice, and then says in a tender voice: "I like my sister!"


    Thanks to canghaiyuan, she doesn''t know the age of Dongnuan. Otherwise, she can''t afford goose bumps. But she is just a steamed stuffed bun in the Fox family. This elder sister is not a loser.


    Canghaiyuan calmly bit an apple and took a cool look at Dongnuan.

 Chapter 20

    "I really like my sister." Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan innocently to her hairy forepaw.


    Wuwu, what a pity! It is not before, in addition to the master, not too close to others, why can not get trust!


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan seriously and says that the fox is cunning, but she doesn''t look like she''s cheating!


    Canghaiyuan can''t help but be at a loss. In fact, she is still very fond of foxes. After all, she can become a fox herself! But she doesn''t admit that she and fox are of the same family. She is sure that she is a fox, not a fox.


    "What''s the purpose besides liking me?" Canghaiyuan asks again.


    After a long time, he looked up at canghaiyuan and said seriously, "no, I just like my sister!"


    Well, canghaiyuan decides to believe in Dongnuan for the time being. Anyway, it''s the contract spirit beast of the elder martial brother. It won''t hurt her anyway.


    Touching the little fox''s head, canghaiyuan takes out a big red apple and throws it.


    Dongnuan suddenly finds out that she seems to be following this elder sister. There is something delicious to eat! Although the host is good to it, but the host himself has opened the valley, its food is regularly sent, although the food is very abundant, the host will not pay attention to it, it wants to eat snacks also have to find their own way.


    Dong Nuan: Well, is it a little early to sign the contract?


    Cover your face, it didn''t think about anything, really!


    Canghaihua, who had been meditating in the courtyard nearby, noticed that canghaiyuan had a strange smell. He could not help but frown. Then he came outside canghaiyuan''s house. As for the gate, it was all floating clouds. It would be nice not to enter the house directly!


    Canghaihua can''t hide his breath. Dongnuan noticed that for this kind of person who came uninvited and didn''t knock on the door, Dongnuan said that he wanted to teach this person a lesson for his favorite sister!


    Canghaiyuan''s door didn''t close. Canghaihua was just like when he was in the medicine garden. He went straight to the house. Dongnuan put down half of the apple he had chewed and flew to canghaihua''s direction with a jump. His claw was merciless, and he went completely according to the target of hurting the visitor.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t found out what''s going on yet. She just hears "squeak" two times, and Dongnuan is thrown in from outside.


    Wuwu, Dongnuan wants to cover his face and cry. What''s wrong with him today? Why can''t he fight when he meets a spirit level? Why can''t he fight when he meets a god level? It''s unreasonable. How can he face the colorful world with a fourth level spirit beast!


    "Cough," canghaiyuan coughed softly, picked up Dongnuan, who was still lying on the ground, and comforted him, "can''t you be honest? What''s the matter with everyone wanting to fight?"


    Wuwu, Dongnuan is ready to cry without tears. Are you sure you are comforting fox?


    Canghaihua doesn''t understand why the little fox is hostile to him. Although he is hostile to the little fox at the beginning, looking at the familiar appearance of canghaiyuan and the little fox, he knows that the little fox won''t hurt canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan throws Dongnuan on the table, and then runs to canghaihua and asks, "Dongnuan just didn''t hurt you?"


    Canghaihua shakes his head, and the fourth level spirit beast wants to hurt him.


    One side of the winter has been quietly gnawing the apple, it is clearly injured well! Dongnuan regretted that he had just shaken for a moment, and felt that he had signed the contract early. In fact, his master is really the best master in the world!


    Seeing that canghaihua was ok, canghaiyuan asked again, "what can I do for you?"


    Canghaihua shook his head again. He just felt strange, so he just came to have a look.


    Canghaiyuan black line, how to talk on this day¡° Ha ha, it''s a fine day today


    Canghaihua looked back at the sky, nodded, and then added: "it will rain outside tomorrow, but there will be a mountain barrier in NANYAO college, so it will not be affected."


    Canghaiyuan


    Just when canghaiyuan and canghaihua were staring at each other, of course, canghaihua didn''t feel embarrassed. Suddenly, a lake blue figure came into the courtyard. Sure enough, the courtyard door was a decoration.


    The man at the door came over with a smile and said to canghaihua and canghaiyuan, "what are you doing at the door? Why don''t you go in and sit down? " After that, he took the lead to go in, as if in his own room.


    Canghaiyuan can''t help but be in a daze. He''s a little incompetent to adapt to the noise of visitors. What''s the matter, elder martial brother, are you too familiar?


    This is the Third Elder martial brother of the school, and his name is helianye. I don''t know when he became a disciple of Nangong Ming. It seems that he fought in Qianji Pavilion last time.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. When he came into the room and saw that Dongnuan was also there, he knocked on Dongnuan''s head with his folding fan and said, "you are really here. Just on the way, I heard that you were with the new younger martial sister. I thought they were talking nonsense. I didn''t expect it was true!"


    Dongnuan wants to rub his Fox''s head with his little paws, but he finds that his paws are too short to reach the top of his head, so he has to give up. Wuwu, another person he can''t afford. He really wants to go back to his master, but he doesn''t understand what makes canghaiyuan feel so comfortable, and he''s not reconciled.


    "Come and sit down! Isn''t it tiring to stand Helian night back to see canghaihua and canghaiyuan are still standing on one side, can not help but in the side of greeting.


    Canghaiyuan cried out "Third Elder martial brother" and then took canghaihua and sat on the chair.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t find out. She always takes good care of canghaihua when communicating with outsiders.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be my teacher and sister. We are really predestined! Thank you for last time Helian laughs at night.


    "You''re welcome, Third Elder martial brother. I should thank him for last time!" Canghaiyuan was not sure what he was doing at night, so he played Tai Chi with him.


    "Don''t talk to me in such a straight line. It''s too fake to know your details and then look at your affectation like this!" Helian opened the folding fan in his hand with a brush in the night and quickly fanned it twice.


    "Is it fake? I thought I was very good! " Canghaiyuan couldn''t help touching her cheek.


    He Lianye grinned, "actually..." Gu Yi stopped for a moment, and he Lianye continued, "it''s like pretending, but I knew your temperament last time, so no matter how you pretend, I''ll look at the fake!"


    Canghaiyuan shrugs her shoulders. Now that she''s been torn down, she''s not so sentimental. She says with a playful smile, "since you''ve torn me down, I won''t pretend. You''re not afraid of another naughty younger martial sister. Will it be hard to live in the future?"

 Chapter 21

    "As for me, I''m afraid life is too easy and boring!" He even night "hey hey" a smile.


    "What are you doing here today?" Canghaiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Canghaiyuan likes helianye''s temperament. It''s easy to get close to her. She''s easy to be casual and generous. She doesn''t feel constrained when dealing with this kind of people.


    "Naturally, I''m here to see my new junior sister!" He Lianye closed his right folding fan and gently knocked it on his left palm. "By the way, what skill do you have to cheat the stupid fox, elder martial brother?"


    "Squeak!" The fox, who was not happy with Dongnuan''s call, said in a tender voice, "I''m not stupid!"


    "Isn''t it stupid? How can I feel really stupid, otherwise why is it so easy to cheat? " Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan suspiciously.


    Winter warm angry, it is clearly voluntary to come, OK! When did you become cheated by canghaiyuan! Just want to extend claw clap to Canghai kite, winter warm suddenly reaction, in front of these three people it can''t afford to offend, finally had to obediently take back claw, to one side to pull it just finished apple core.


    Dongnuan: why do you live so hard today!


    Canghaihua is watching. He sees the move of Dong Nuan''s pulling the nut. It suddenly reminds him that he also has a contract fox. It''s a pity that he lost his sense soon after the contract was signed. Canghaihua thinks that there''s something wrong with his white idea!


    Canghaihua grabs Dongnuan''s tail and holds it upside down in his hand. He looks left and then again, but the more he looks at it, the more he dislikes it. Without his Bainian, it''s small and exquisite, without his Bainian''s tail long, without his Bainian''s chubby... In a word, it can''t compare with his Bainian!


    Therefore, canghaihua gave a pertinent evaluation: "ugly."


    Winter warm this is really angry¡° Squeak "two fox call, Zi slip out of the door, it can''t stir up, always hide it!


    He glanced at the red fox running out at night. He couldn''t help laughing. Younger martial sister, your friend is so interesting!


    Canghai yuan is embarrassed. She doesn''t know what Canghai Huawei is about, so she suddenly evaluates little fox. The comment is still "ugly"! In fact, canghaiyuan feels warm in winter!


    He didn''t even care about the warm winter at night. He just came up to canghaiyuan and said politely, "I heard you can make a kind of chicken with mud. It''s delicious?"


    This time, canghaiyuan can''t help but stare big eyes. It''s just yesterday, "who did you listen to?" Lingyun doesn''t want to talk about Helian night. Canghaihua won''t talk about it with Helian night. Yang Qianyu is not so boring!


    "Elder martial brother told me! Yesterday, when you cooked chicken, he was meditating, but he also smelled the fragrance. " He even night suddenly seem to want to say what secret general, close to canghaiyuan ear, way, "you don''t see he usually looks polite and serious appearance, in fact, he that is all false serious, I tell you, he didn''t know how yesterday greedy!"


    Canghaiyuan looks at helianye suspiciously. In fact, she thinks helianye''s words are not credible.


    He Lian night pick eyebrow, "how, little girl, later give elder martial brother I do to taste!"


    Canghaiyuan made seven Huaji in succession yesterday, and now she doesn''t want to do it any more. However, it''s the first time that helianyi has spoken to her since then. Secondly, it''s the love of Chenghe in QIANZI at the beginning, and it''s so simple. Canghaiyuan really has no reason to refuse.


    "All right, but we have to get some chickens first." Say, want to move out.


    He stopped the man with a fan in the night. From the storage ring on his left little finger, seven fat chickens appeared on the table. They were all plucked and had been to the viscera. They had already been dealt with.


    Canghaiyuan


    Canghaihua couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s helplessness, Helian touched his nose and explained, "ah, these are from the dining hall. We apprentices can''t eat alone, can''t we? Master, we should honor one! As younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother should be filial to each other! If the fourth younger martial sister is not there, it''s not good to leave her alone! Plus the three of us, seven are not many


    Canghaiyuan took a deep breath and asked, "who is Moyu?"


    He Lian night at a loss, puzzled looking at the sea kite way: "I don''t know this person."


    Canghaiyuan glanced at him and said, "if you have a chance, you must know him, because maybe you two are brothers of different parents!"


    With that, Canghai kite walked out of the room with seven chickens. Canghai Hua felt that he needed to help again, so he followed him out, leaving Helian night wondering, how can a different father and mother call a brother?


    Canghaiyuan and canghaihua are skilled workers. They soon set up a fire and left the "lumps of earth" in. In fact, canghaiyuan didn''t plan to control the fire with spiritual power today. It''s just that canghaihua didn''t wait for canghaiyuan''s action, so she propped up her arms behind her with a ready posture, Canghaiyuan was once again driven to the shelves.


    For this kind of cooking method, Helian night was really curious, so he stood by it all the time, but the waiting time was really long, and there was no change in the middle. He was just casting at those "bumps", and Helian had to sleep at night.


    At this time, canghaiyuan withdraws Lingli, and canghaihua on one side consciously takes out the "earth knot" and smashes it. Looking at canghaihua''s positive action, canghaiyuan can''t help suspecting that canghaihua also likes to eat this chicken?


    With the delicious smell of chicken, canghaiyuan immediately appeared a touch of red. She was stunned and asked, "aren''t you gone?"


    As a matter of fact, Helian night knows that Dongnuan didn''t leave, and canghaihua also knows that.


    "They are so pitiful. They are waiting outside for you to chase them back. You don''t care about them!"


    Dongnuan shrugs its sensitive nose. The fox''s face is full of enjoyment. After smelling enough, he thinks of answering canghaiyuan.


    The tender voice of Dongnuan was not disobedient. People couldn''t help hearing a pitiful smell, so canghaiyuan pulled a chicken leg and threw it, "Nah, saliva is coming out!"


    Dongnuan catches it directly with his mouth and gnaws it with his forepaws. Well, it''s delicious! It''s right to like this elder sister. Her drumsticks are available!


    Even if it''s a good thing, it''s always tasteless. However, canghaiyuan looks at canghaihua, who has a calm face and chopsticks in her hand. She can''t help suspecting that what she makes is Huaji. Is it really so delicious?


    "The sea kite!"


    Three people and a fox are sitting on the ground eating in the yard. Canghaiyuan just hears a sharp sound from her head. She looks up and finds that it''s Tang Yu who has fallen from the air.

 Chapter 22

    "Fifth elder martial sister." Canghaiyuan stood up and arched to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu snorted coldly. Seeing that Dong Nuan was here, her anger rose in her heart. She snorted to Dong Nuan again, "you stupid fox, what good did this woman give you to cheat you!"


    After listening to Dongnuan, I just feel that it''s really bad luck to be scolded by so many people today, but the other three can''t be provoked, and this stupid woman can''t be provoked! It''s just that it''s busy eating meat now. When it''s free, it''ll settle with her.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he stood up and touched the top of Tang Yu''s hair with a smile and said, "younger martial sister is angry. We didn''t eat alone. The kite I gave you has already been given to me. I thought I would send it to you after eating. Now it''s just right. You sit down and let''s eat together!"


    "Well, younger martial sister is not me! Third Elder martial brother, you have the wrong name! " Tang Yu Du''s mouth, pitifully looked at he Lianye.


    Helian night "hey hey" a smile, "call used to, a slip of the tongue, come on, let''s eat together!" After that, Tang Yu is about to sit down.


    "I don''t want to eat what she makes!" Tang Yu threw him away all night.


    Helian night heard, suddenly a bright heart, do not eat well! When he just smelled the fragrance, he decided to take the two portions of Li Guang and Yuan Che. Now the younger martial sister doesn''t eat them. Isn''t that cheap for him? Besides, since we don''t give them away, can master not give them away?


    Of course, Helian was still making a comeback at night and said, "Dear jade, don''t make trouble." I can''t help it. He likes these two younger martial sisters, one is frank and lovely, the other is witty and witty!


    In fact, canghaiyuan is still in a daze. She doesn''t know why she offended this cute fifth elder martial sister.


    Tang Yu doesn''t pay attention to the way that he did in the night, but she doesn''t know what she''s doing. Originally, she heard that Dongnuan followed canghaiyuan back to the yard, so she lost her mind and ran to question. But now she suddenly found that she didn''t have any position to question!


    Tang Yu stares at canghaiyuan, remembering that Nangong Ming told her that canghaiyuan would be more expensive to teach in the future. Her heart is sour and astringent, sobbing. Since canghaiyuan appeared, the master would scold her, and the master''s family''s winter warmth is also close to canghaiyuan. Now even the Third Elder martial brother is helping canghaiyuan to speak, so Tang Yu feels very pitiful.


    "Canghaiyuan, come with me!"


    Facing Tang Yu''s severe tone, canghaiyuan was a little at a loss and asked weakly, "what''s the matter, fifth elder martial sister?"


    "How can there be so much nonsense? I''m your elder martial sister, so you have to listen to me!" Tang Yu has no good way.


    "Then I''m your elder martial brother, and I don''t see you. I usually listen to me!" On one side, he laughs all night.


    Obviously, Helian night was joking, but he didn''t choose the right time. Now Tang Yu was angry. How could she give Helian night a good look? He said, "it''s the master who said that she will be taught by me in the future. Shouldn''t she listen to me?"


    Helian choked by Tang Yu at night, touched his nose and went on eating. This younger martial sister, he can''t do anything about her!


    "Well, fifth elder martial sister, I''m wrong. I''ll go with you." Seeing this, canghaiyuan quickly makes a comeback.


    Although Tang Yu''s cute voice doesn''t sound like a gesture, canghaiyuan doesn''t feel angry, but it makes canghaiyuan suddenly feel that she''s in trouble!


    "Come to the alchemy room" and the imperial sword left. Tang Yucai is not in the mood to know the situation of canghaiyuan. He is not in a good mood to drop a sentence.


    Seeing this, canghaiyuan waved her hand to Helian and canghaihua, and then followed her. Of course, she walked with her legs.


    Tang Yu is upset in the alchemy room. Seeing that canghaiyuan has finally arrived, she can''t help but get angry and send out a message to canghaiyuan.


    "Come here so late! Take my words for granted, don''t you


    Canghaiyuan already thought that Tang Yuhui was unhappy because she was late, so she came here in a hurry. Now she was out of breath and patted her chest. She was a little helpless and panted: "fifth elder martial sister, I don''t know how to use the sword. I already have it. Soon, I''ll come here..."


    Seeing canghaiyuan like this, Tang Yu knew that what she said was true. Tang Yu was not unreasonable. Although she still didn''t have a good face, she didn''t say much. She pointed to the "hay" mixed in a bamboo dustpan beside her and said to canghaiyuan, "you should classify these and put them together. You can''t sleep until you finish."


    Canghaiyuan looked at the "hay" in the dustpan. They were all low-level spiritual grasses with similar characteristics and dried in the sun. It was really difficult to distinguish them. However, as a person who cared for the low-level spiritual grass field for more than two years, she could not distinguish them. So she nodded to Tang Yu and said, "yes, fifth elder martial sister."


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s reply, Tang Yu turned and left. Before going out, she added, "don''t be lazy. I''ll check from time to time."


    In fact, Tang Yugen didn''t need to check herself. She just had to find an inner disciple to help her watch.


    After Tang Yu left, canghaiyuan squatted next to the dustpan and began to sort. In fact, she didn''t understand Tang Yu''s sentence that she couldn''t sleep without sorting. There was only one dustpan. Although it was a little confused and similar, she could finish it in half an hour and would not delay her sleep.


    However, an hour later, canghaiyuan had changed from squatting to sitting on the ground, and several dustpans beside her were half full, but the first dustpan was still full, so I didn''t see it coming!


    Canghaiyuan just understood why she didn''t finish it and didn''t let her sleep. She didn''t know how much there was in the dustpan.


    Two hours later, canghaiyuan is dizzy and sleepy. Her cultivation and sleeping are still very important to her. Of course, she can stay up for a while, but she keeps repeating the same movements. In addition, her nose has to recognize different tastes. Now she can''t get up at all.


    All of a sudden, a touch of red flashed in front of her eyes. Canghaiyuan was scared and excited. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was Dongnuan who jumped in.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Dongnuan turned his big fox''s eyes, but he still came to canghaiyuan and rubbed them. He said with a slight grievance, "why don''t you go back to play with me?"


    Canghai kite was frightened by the warm winter. At this moment, she speeded up her hand. She didn''t look at the warm winter. She just said casually, "I''m still sorting the grass!"


    Dongnuan is a little dissatisfied with canghaiyuan''s indifference. He scratched canghaiyuan''s neck with his long tail and made canghaiyuan giggle. Finally, he had to beg for mercy.


    "Well, I''m wrong! Warm in winter, I have something else to do. I don''t want to sleep until I finish this! "


    Dongnuan looked at the disordered spirit grass in the dustpan, and then looked at the picked part of canghaiyuan, and asked suspiciously, "do you know how many spirit grass there are in this dustpan?"

 Chapter 23

    Canghaiyuan listens to Dongnuan''s words, but she can''t help clapping in her heart. Why does she have a bad premonition¡° How many? "


    Winter warm light way: "still have you about these ten times!"


    "What?" Canghai kite can''t help exclaiming, what''s the concept of ten times? That is to ask her not to sleep for two nights! Canghaiyuan put a pitiful expression on Dongnuan and asked, "do you know where I offended the fifth elder martial sister?"


    "How can I know that you women are really in trouble!" Dongnuan snorts.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, not including my lovely sister yuan''er!"


    White winter warm one eye, canghaiyuan also didn''t tangle with it this problem, she now more tangled is, oneself exactly where offended Tang Yu.


    However, before canghaiyuan understood, Tang Yu appeared in front of her again.


    "Warm in winter!" As soon as Tang Yu saw that winter was warm, she was very upset. Why was it that the spirit beast was not close to himself, but was so close to a new man¡° Hum, you can''t help her. That''s her task! "


    Dong Nuan squeaked and didn''t say anything. He was a fox. If he helped, it would be very simple. But Tang Yu also knew that even if he helped canghaiyuan to get rid of the grass, Tang Yu would think of other ways to come to canghaiyuan.


    Tang Yu is angry, but Dongnuan ignores her, but she has nothing to do. She just sits down cross legged and has the intention to supervise canghaiyuan in person.


    Canghaiyuan secretly observes Tang Yu while picking lingcao. She doesn''t want to find time to be lazy, but to see if she can find out why Tang Yu hates herself.


    Canghaiyuan''s actions are all in the eyes of Tang Yu. At least Tang Yu is also the cultivation of the middle period of foundation building. It''s very easy for her to observe the people so close to her just now. Looking at canghaiyuan''s careful appearance, she can''t help laughing. The spirit level can''t cultivate the spirit, but she should have some common sense. Do you think she can''t find out if she is careful?


    Tang Yu, who was amused, didn''t smile, but she thought canghaiyuan''s behavior was very interesting, so she had a sense of teasing. She looked at canghaiyuan from time to time, and she was scared to take back her eyes.


    At the beginning, canghaiyuan was really scared. How embarrassing it was to peek and be caught? But many times, canghaiyuan also found, Tang Yu just like found fun in general, deliberately make fun of her. Canghaiyuan thought, since it can make Tang Yu happy, it''s OK for her to make a fuss, isn''t it? What if you let the little girl go?


    Just when they were playing cat and mouse, Li Guang suddenly came in.


    As soon as Tang Yu saw Li Guang, she knew it was Dong Nuan who was making trouble. She gave Dong Nuan a look with her mouth in her mouth, and then Li Guang called out: "elder martial brother."


    Li Guang rubbed the top of Tang Yu''s hair and said in a soft voice, "I heard you are bullying yuan''er. How did yuan''er annoy you?"


    As soon as Tang Yu heard Li Guang''s first question about canghaiyuan, she felt sour in her heart. She dodged Li Guang''s palm, glared at canghaiyuan and said, "where did I bully her? Master asked me to take her. I asked her to learn how to identify herbs. What''s wrong with that? "


    Li Guang good temper way: "you take her naturally is good, but so many herbs are too much, today let her go back to rest, tomorrow to continue."


    "There are so many, just a dustpan!" Tang Yu''s mouth is firm.


    Li Guang couldn''t help frowning and said in a slightly severe tone: "yu''er, don''t you think I can see that dustpan is a spirit tool for storing things? Yuan''er is only in the middle stage of spiritual cultivation. If you don''t let her sleep, her body can''t stand it. Don''t make any more trouble! " Then Li Guang turned to canghaiyuan and said, "go back and have a rest."


    Canghaiyuan see this situation, how dare she go, she left not directly offended the aunt!


    Li Guang also saw canghaiyuan''s dilemma. He called to Tang Yu solemnly, "yu''er!"


    Tang Yu was so disciplined by Li Guang that she didn''t like canghaiyuan any more, but she always listened to Li Guang''s words, and then she snorted and ran away.


    "Yu''er has been spoiled by us. Younger martial sister yuan''er doesn''t mind. She''s just a child''s nature, some willful." Li Guang went to canghaiyuan with a little apology.


    Seeing this scene, canghaiyuan suddenly understood that she really offended Tang Yu!


    Although canghaiyuan''s EQ is not stable, she can see it now. Tang Yu is just like a child who has been robbed of candy. If she can''t get the candy back, she will get angry with the person who robbed her candy. In fact, it seems quite right!


    Tang Yu ran out of the alchemy room. Although it was night, she was not in the mood to go back to sleep. She walked alone in the night. Tang Yu just felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    On the roof, herring was lying with his head in one hand under the starlight, holding a pot of wine in the other hand, and a chicken leg hanging in his mouth, chewing from time to time.


    Seeing such a pleasant night, Tang Yu couldn''t help kicking his leg with her mouth, and said: "I eat too."


    "Why? Don''t you eat it? He even night intentionally blinks an eye, a face don''t understand.


    "When did I say no?" Tang Yu squatted and looked at Helian night.


    "In the afternoon, you said not to eat!" With that, Helian night bit a chicken leg, and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Tang Yu took a deep breath and comforted herself secretly that she couldn''t see eye to eye with the Third Elder martial brother. Otherwise, she would be very angry. How could she know that the drumstick was the one in the afternoon? Besides, if she wanted to eat now, the Third Elder martial brother couldn''t give her a step down!


    Well, the Third Elder martial brother has never been so kind. He is not like the first elder martial brother. He is gentle and gentle, but he doesn''t love her any more!


    "Isn''t it very fragrant? Looking at the appearance of Tang Yu''s clothes about to cry, he Lianye sat up and pinched the tip of her small nose, deliberately shaking the drumstick in front of her eyes.


    "No Tang Yu shook her head against her will.


    "I really don''t want to. Don''t you want to eat?" He Lianye changed another chicken leg he hadn''t bitten and shook it in front of Tang Yu''s eyes.


    "No!" Tang Yu shook her head again against her will. Wuwu, she shouldn''t be a glutton!


    "Not really?" He said with a smile at night, "that''s great. I knew that yu''er didn''t want to eat. I had only two left. It''s very dangerous!"


    "You bully me!" On hearing this, Tang Yu cried.


    "Do you have one?" Helian night looks innocent.


    "I want to eat, you give it to me!" Tang Yu feels that he has been cheated by Helian night, so she changes her tongue now.


    "Didn''t you just say no?" He Lian looks at Tang Yu with a painful face at night.


    "That was just now. Can''t I eat now?" Tang Yu is upright and vigorous.


    "Anyway, you don''t think it''s delicious. How can I embarrass my younger martial sister when I''m a senior brother? I''d better eat it myself!" He even night a face don''t give up of looking at chicken leg, still shook head to Tang Yu.

 Chapter 24

    Tang Yu''s awkward temperament made him even more determined to grab the drumstick. He reached out and grabbed the drumstick, "I want to eat!"


    Helian protects the chicken leg at night and goes to the area of his arms. Tang Yu jumps in front of him with a flash and falls directly into his arms. Will Helian be embarrassed at night? Of course not! Rubs Tang Yu''s hair top, picks the eyebrow to smile way: "also with childhood same meat Du Du."


    Will Tang Yu be embarrassed? Sorry, she doesn''t understand! Tang Yu took advantage of he Lianye''s distraction and snatched the drumstick directly from he Lianye''s hand. He giggled happily and said, "I robbed it!" Then, as if afraid of being snatched back by Helian night, he took a bite directly. Well, it''s really delicious.


    Helian night to see his drumstick was robbed by Tang Yu, a face of wrist regret, and finally just pitifully looked at Tang Yu, and then poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    After three or two times of solving the drumsticks, Tang Yu felt full, and her mood improved. She stood up and said to he Lianye: "Third Elder martial brother, thank you for your drumsticks! I''m motivated! Let''s go Finish saying, already imperial sword flies far.


    Helian can''t help staying at night. What''s her motivation?


    Early the next morning, Tang Yu called canghaiyuan to the alchemy room again. He didn''t let canghaiyuan divide any more spirit grass. He gave canghaiyuan a huge pestle. It was absolutely huge. The pestle could hold two Tang Yu.


    "Well, your task today is to smash the bones of those qianyin beasts." Then he clapped his hand and went out.


    Canghaiyuan looked at the bone which was not much different from the stone, and looked at the huge pestle in front of him. He couldn''t help but stay. Is this task really possible?


    However, Dong Nuan on one side said: "today she doesn''t count you. These are the amount that a disciple can accomplish in one day." Therefore, it is not easy to ask the host to come and intercede with canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan thinks that others can do it, so should she? She can''t always look at these things in the eyes of ordinary people before, can she?


    However, canghaiyuan overestimates herself. When she runs out of her spiritual power, she can only pound the pestle with her hands and sweat, but only smashes less than one tenth of it. Then she knows that this is not the task she can accomplish!


    "Are you sure this is really a task that a disciple can accomplish in one day?" Canghaiyuan lies on the pestle to rest, and looks at the winter warmth of eating apples.


    "Ah, I forget that you haven''t built the foundation yet. It can be barely completed at the beginning." Warm winter at this time suddenly realized.


    When Yang Qianyu came in, what he saw was canghaiyuan''s powerless appearance. With a pain in his heart, he asked: "sister yuaner, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Canghaiyuan said with a strong heart.


    "Younger martial sister yuan''er, take a rest. Let me help you with the rest." Yang Qianyu took a look and understood. He rolled up his sleeve and went forward. He pulled canghaiyuan apart and took over the pestle.


    Canghaiyuan is really tired and miserable. She can''t stick to it at all, so she goes to rest obediently.


    At this time, canghaihua also flashed over. He only stayed outside the door for a while, quickly let Dongnuan think it was just an illusion, and then he went back to his yard.


    Now that someone has helped, canghaihua feels that there is no need to show up.


    Nangongming soon knew what happened to canghaiyuan. However, seeing that canghaiyuan was not injured, Tang Yu didn''t go too far and didn''t intervene. Obviously, in terms of emotion, Tang Yu, whom he had loved for decades, was closer to him. However, nangongming was also very concerned about canghaiyuan''s new apprentice and didn''t like to make trouble. He was very satisfied.


    Canghaiyuan''s life is really "in hot water" for a while. Tang Yu has arranged all kinds of tasks for her, which she should study, but she can''t finish now, but she has no reason to refuse.


    Fortunately, many people will help canghaiyuan, the most diligent in addition to Yang Qianyu, the number of warm winter. What is the reason why Dongnuan works so hard? Nature is for its drumsticks!


    After two months of devil training, canghaiyuan feels that her basic skills are much better. Maybe Tang Yu can''t think of any moves to improve canghaiyuan. In recent days, Tang Yu''s requirements for canghaiyuan have been relaxed.


    Li Guang''s ban on drumsticks for a month has already passed, but Dong Nuan still chases Canghai kite every day, which makes Li Guang confused. At the beginning, he always thinks that Dong Nuan follows Canghai kite for drumsticks, and he doesn''t find it. But what''s the matter now?


    Ask Dongnuan, Dongnuan himself can''t say. He only says that he likes canghaiyuan. This answer is even more puzzling in Li Guang''s heart. Li Guang has to doubt whether Dongnuan would recognize him as the master if there was no contract.


    Just as everything was calming down, the Zhenshan bell of NANYAO college was suddenly struck.


    Zhenshan bell, as its name suggests, is usually a decoration. Only when something big happens will it be sounded. The last time it rang, it was the celebration of the ancestor''s success from the middle stage of the Wang Dynasty to the middle stage of the Wang Dynasty.


    Yes, Zhenshan bell doesn''t ring only when something bad happens. If there is great news from a sect, it will also ring. So at this moment, the disciples of NANYAO college don''t know whether something good or bad happened. But it''s right that Zhenshan bell rings and the main peak of Taoism gathers.


    You should know that the king level of the mainland is basically the existence of a king. He is not only two levels higher than the God level, but also two levels lower than the peak emperor level and the great emperor level.


    The first level of this continent is the dream level, followed by the spirit level, followed by the immortal level and the God level, followed by the saint level, the king level, the emperor level and the great emperor level. The Warcraft level is from the first level to the tenth level, and the level also corresponds to each level of human from small to large. What level do the nine and the tenth levels correspond to.


    This continent has never been beyond the level of the great emperor, so there is no way to know. They just know that Warcraft of the same level is much higher than humans.


    Taoist Wuxu, the elder of NANYAO college, was alone above the main stage, telling the people below with a serious and serious look the reason why the Zhenshan bell would ring.


    Although he is not the leader now, he is the founder of the creation school. His identity is still much higher than that of the leader. Everyone has to listen to him.


    After listening for a long time, canghaiyuan understood. In a word, the second artifact was born.


    However, for canghaiyuan, there are many questions. What is artifact? Why the second one? Where''s the first one? What does the birth of artifact have to do with them? What does the birth of artifact mean?


    These problems are not only puzzling to canghaiyuan, but also puzzling to many low-level friars. Therefore, they only know that this is a major event, but what is it? Many disciples didn''t understand it at all.

 Chapter 25

    When he returned to the college, Nangong Ming called his disciples together. In addition to the four disciples, all five of them came.


    "You just heard the headmaster say that the second artifact was born." Nangong Ming looks at the crowd with a serious face.


    Here, except canghaiyuan, I know something about it, so all my faces are dignified.


    "Master, is there any harm in the birth of artifact? Will it cause the friars to fight for it, that''s why everyone is so dignified? " Canghaiyuan looks puzzled.


    Nangong Ming shook his head and explained: "artifact is different from common magic weapon. When artifact is born, it will recognize its own master. As a common magic weapon, if you kill the person who holds the treasure, you can recognize the master again. But no one knows whether the master of the artifact will recognize others as the master. If you want to kill and seize the artifact, you are basically doing useless work. "


    Now canghaiyuan was even more puzzled. "Since the artifact will choose its own master, what else do the master and elder martial brothers and sisters worry about?" Is it possible to worry that the artifact is not the disciple of Nanyue college, which makes Nanyue college lose its position as the largest sect in the field of cultivating immortals? I don''t know which one is more important, an artifact or a monk in the middle of the Royal period!


    "It''s said that the birth of artifact means there will be great turmoil in the world." Tang Yu shakes her head and says to Canghai kite calmly.


    Nangong Ming nodded, and then explained: "this time the artifact appeared in Dongling, making so much noise. In addition, the first artifact that was born decades ago, that is, two artifact. The movable chaos has not yet happened, which means that the power of the two artifact may not be the only thing to contend with this turmoil."


    In fact, canghaiyuan still has a lot of questions, but seeing that everyone is so nervous, she doesn''t dare to interrupt nangongming any more. She just listens quietly to what nangongming wants them to do.


    Nangong Ming thought for a while, and said: "Li Guang, Yuan Che, he Lianye, Yu Er." Nangong Ming stopped for a moment and continued: "you four all go to Dongling to have a look. If you don''t ask for the artifact to recognize you as the master, maybe you can understand the way of heaven."


    Four people embrace fist, answer a voice way: "yes."


    "Do you think master is partial?" Nangong Ming nodded and let the four go out. He looked at the Canghai kite left behind.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan shakes her head. She doesn''t know how much she weighs. What does she feel when she goes to the artifact? The way of heaven? Is that something? She doesn''t understand!


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s stupefied appearance, Nangong Ming shook his head and said, "I know you still have many things you don''t understand. Please ask."


    Canghaiyuan really didn''t understand, so she asked a series of questions.


    According to Nangong Ming, there are seven artifacts scattered in different places in the world. Artifact is very spiritual, they can sense the operation of the law between heaven and earth, sense the occurrence of great events, so as to come out of the world, recognize people as the main, and respond to the catastrophe between heaven and earth.


    The first artifact was called hunyuanling. It was born decades ago. At that time, there was no big noise like this one. Later, it was inexplicably recognized that a mysterious monk was the main one. Up to now, no one knows who the owner of the first artifact is except the man himself.


    At that time, people were also in a panic. After a long time, there was no major event that needed to be solved by artifact. However, the second artifact, the universal mirror, was suddenly born.


    In this case, the monks in the world of cultivating immortals will not be able to sleep well again, which shows that the major events in the future need to combine the strength of at least two artifact to compete.


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "it''s a kind of chance for the artifact to recognize the Lord. So it doesn''t matter whether it''s time to go. If it''s yours, others won''t recognize it. If it''s not yours, it''s useless to go. Therefore, at this moment, the major sects are generally some proud disciples who want to use the artifact to sense the way of heaven and help them advance. Your cultivation is too low. If no one can get the artifact after a while, I will take you there myself. "


    Canghaiyuan nodded quickly, but she didn''t want to be the Savior at all. This is absolutely true!


    When Li Guang and his disciples left, they also took with them some well qualified students. Originally, Yang Qianyu was also selected among them. However, when he learned that canghaiyuan didn''t go with him, Yang Qianyu took the initiative to quit. If he knew that canghaiyuan didn''t go with him, he would not be treated like canghaiyuan. Yang Qianyu''s sacrifice was not great.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know all this.


    But before they left, Li Guang also found canghaihua, but canghaihua was not seen. Canghaiyuan was very worried and didn''t know where canghaihua had gone.


    After all, canghaiyuan''s life is still in canghaihua''s hands!


    Canghaiyuan feels bad, very bad, very bad, terrible about holding her life in other people''s hands. However, she has nothing to do.


    For several days, canghaiyuan seems to be absent-minded. Yang Qianyu often finds an excuse to find canghaiyuan. What he sees is canghaiyuan''s gloomy appearance, so he racks his brains to make canghaiyuan happy.


    All of a sudden, Yang Qianyu had an idea. The last time he went to do a sect mission, although the ending was not very good, canghaiyuan was very happy in the process, and canghaihua was not here. Isn''t it a good opportunity for him?


    Yang Qianyu said with a smile: "younger martial sister yuan''er, I heard that there was a school mission recently, which was to go to the land of Moze to find a kind of shady grass. Although the scenery of Moze is not very good, the scenery of the places where we went there is good, and there is basically no Warcraft. Why don''t we take this mission?"


    Canghaiyuan thought about it and asked, "how many shade leaves do you want? How many spirit stones are awarded? "


    Yang Qianyu was confused and stammered: "well, I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s about ten Yinli grasses with more than 800 spirit stones! The task is very simple, that is, to collect some herbs, and the reward may be less. "


    In fact, there are a lot of rewards, but canghaiyuan can get a thousand spirit stones a month now, while Yang Qianyu only has a hundred spirit stones a month. Yang Qianyu feels that she has some problems with her face, so she says it in such a big way.


    As soon as canghaiyuan listens to it, she picks a grass and gives it to more than 800 spirit stones. It''s absolutely cost-effective. In the past two months, she has learned a lot about herbal medicine. She also knows that if she picks ten Yinli grasses and exchanges them for more than 800 spirit stones, she will have more than 800 sect contribution values. It''s absolutely cost-effective!


    "Unfortunately, canghaihua doesn''t know what to do. Let''s ask Lingyun!"


    Yang Qianyu thought that canghaihua was not there. He said to canghaiyuan, "I asked Lingyun when I went to the north gate of NANYAO college yesterday. Many disciples went to Dongling by the gate. Now I''m short of hands. I don''t have time to go with us."

 Chapter 26

    Canghaiyuan hears that Lingyun can''t come over, and can''t help feeling a little pity. Just wondering whether to do the task with Yang Qianyu, Nangong Ming came over with a smile and said, "yuan''er, you don''t have to take part in the task this time. Go to a place with me."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know where nangongming was going to take her, so she said curiously, "Shifu, where are you going to take me?"


    "You come with me. I''ll tell you alone. It''s not convenient here." Nangong Ming smiles.


    Two people came to nangongming''s house, nangongming said: "Yuan Er, there is something the master wants to tell you."


    "Master, what''s the matter." Canghaiyuan saw that the master was a little serious and asked.


    "You''ve been in Nanyao College for a long time, and the master didn''t tell you much about it. Our college is divided into five colleges in the southeast, northwest and middle schools. Except the central college is the general college, other colleges in the southeast, northwest and middle schools are all branch colleges. Master, I am in the North College, which is responsible for everything in the North College. " Nangong Ming sighed and said.


    Having said that, he took a look at canghaiyuan, and then said, "our North University has little contact with the general university. In principle, you should not have any entanglement with Ji yanlei, the first gifted disciple of the general university."


    But it seems that you are too close to Helian night. She thinks that you have robbed her beloved man, so she wants to challenge you in a month


    Canghaiyuan''s head is a little hazy after hearing this. It seems that he is not very close to Helian night. How can he be envied. After a long time, he said, "master, can I choose not to fight?"


    Nangong Ming shook his head and said: "according to the rules of the college, no one can challenge others without reason, but the challenger can''t refuse to fight without reason. She challenges you with the help of Helian night. You have no reason to refuse others. Otherwise, you will lose the face of North University and be expelled from the school. "


    Canghaiyuan opened her mouth for a long time and didn''t say anything. People haven''t asked herself how she knew she didn''t have a reason to refuse. She has nothing to do with Helian night, OK.


    Seeing that canghaiyuan didn''t speak, Nangong Ming said, "you are in the middle of the dream stage, and others are the peak of the spirit stage. If you don''t want to be abused by others, you should strengthen your cultivation during this period. The master will pass on your more powerful skills, hoping to make up the gap between you."


    Although canghaiyuan can reach the strength of the middle stage of the spirit stage, in order not to make too much publicity, he has been converging his strength to the strength of the middle stage of the dream stage, and even nangongming has concealed it.


    Canghaiyuan can''t help cheering up when she listens to Nangong Ming''s arrangement for training. It''s a good thing to improve her strength. Of course, she is willing to.


    However, with Nangong Ming coming to the training ground, looking at the puppets used for training not far away, and then looking at the plum blossom piles with staggered time distribution, I can''t help crying in my heart. What kind of training is this? It''s killing people! Thinking and walking forward.


    When he jumped to the first plum pile, the puppet had already started to bow. Canghaiyuan looked at the plum pile and then at the puppet. He bit his teeth and jumped to the second plum pile. The puppet shoots an arrow quickly. Canghaiyuan hears the sound of breaking the air and quickly kneads the formula. The vines twinkle in front of her to form a shield.


    The arrow rushed over quickly and rushed to Teng dun. Although Teng Dun didn''t break, Canghai kite was pushed down in an instant with great power. Canghaiyuan sits on the ground, rubs her buttocks, looks at the plum blossom pile in front of her, tut, she thinks too simply.


    Patting her legs, she stood up to have a look and could not help greeting her dear master Nangong Ming again. Down from the plum pile is actually a labyrinth. I don''t want her to live a good life.


    When canghaiyuan looked at the forks one by one in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing: "ah, it''s killing to let a road maniac go through the maze..." she sighed and walked forward.


    After about 20 minutes, canghaiyuan finally went to the ladder and climbed up silently. He jumps to the first plum blossom pile again, and the puppet bows again. Canghaiyuan looks at her bitterly. He still takes the second step, and the puppet shoots out quickly.


    Canghaiyuan quickly jumps to the side, stabilizes himself difficultly, and finally keeps balance on the plum pile. Canghaiyuan was relieved.


    The puppet arched again and fired two arrows. The sea kite looked at the arrow with a bitter smile, a little toe, and a knack on the hand. A vine flew out and hit the stone wall. The kite in the sea adjusted its position in the air, avoiding it by using elastic force. The arrow wiped her dress and slipped through it, and the sea kite relaxed.


    The vine flies out again, the kite falls on the fourth plum blossom stake, and the puppet takes the bow again, which turns out to be a pair of arrows. Canghaiyuan roars up to the sky in her heart: is it over! What is the significance of such training?


    Although canghaiyuan thought so in her heart, she still didn''t dare to hesitate and dodged quickly, but she was pierced by the arrow. Smile and shake your head, no harm, just sleeves, not good health.


    Before the puppet bows again, canghaiyuan returns to the starting stage with a little toe. The puppet''s eyes darkened and put down his bow and arrow.


    Canghaiyuan bit her finger and frowned. It''s not good to go on like this. Although her physical strength has improved, she can''t bear to go on like this. If she goes on like this, sooner or later she will be hit by the arrow of the puppet, and then she will not be hit.


    "Woman, look at her bow and arrow. You need to aim before you shoot it. Predict."


    The voice of winter warm rings in Canghai kite''s mind. Canghai kite''s eyes are bright. Yes, the bow and arrow need to be aimed. Isn''t it OK to predict her next action? As before, the puppets started to shoot with their bows after the Canghai kite landed on the plum blossom pile.


    Canghaiyuan looked up at the plum pile, then at the puppet, and frowned. A puppet can shoot two or more shots at a time. If he falls on the plum pile and does not stay, he will fall on the next plum pile. He is likely to be hit by a continuous shot.


    Canghaiyuan frowned and took the first step. Sure enough, the arrow of the puppet came quickly. Canghaiyuan dodged and looked at the puppet carefully on the second plum stake. She pulled the bow, took the arrow and aimed. Canghaiyuan moved for a moment and found that the bow and arrow really moved with her body shape.


    Watching the bow and arrow stop, canghaiyuan rushes to the next plum blossom pile quickly, and really avoids the arrow. The puppet bows again, this time with two arrows. Canghaiyuan squints and gets up quickly.


    The two arrows of the puppet basically broke all the paths that canghaiyuan could go through. Canghaiyuan''s eyes were fixed, and he bit his lip. It''s not good. This time it''s a puppet''s prediction arrow. It''s OK to stand in the same place.


    Canghaiyuan quickly made a seal, several vines flew out, deflected the arrow and flashed by. Canghaiyuan falls on the plum blossom pile, one is unstable, almost falls down, and tries to stand still. The arrow of the puppet shoots out again. Canghaiyuan jumps to the next plum blossom pile, and then goes to the next plum blossom pile in a hurry.

 Chapter 27

    There is no gap in the puppet''s continuous shooting, and there is no pain in the arm. Canghaiyuan clenched her teeth and kept dodging. She pinched a trick and again used the vines'' power to dodge. The puppet didn''t mean to stop, but canghaiyuan''s physical strength was too much.


    When canghaiyuan was about to soften completely, the puppet stopped. Canghaiyuan stands on the plum pile and gasps heavily to calm her breath.


    The puppet stretched out her right hand and held the bow in her left hand. The red in her eyes glowed with green light. Canghaiyuan looked at her suspiciously. Her bow also began to glow with green light. Turning her head, the arrow below also glowed with green light.


    Canghaiyuan looks at her back. There is no arrow in the quiver. Canghaiyuan''s eyes are bright. Yes, the bow and arrow not only need to be aimed, but also limited!


    Canghaiyuan watched the arrows fly to the puppet one by one. After a week''s operation with the source, the pain of his body was relieved. He almost recovered, and the puppet''s arrows almost went back. The puppet turns around and looks at her, bows again, and canghaiyuan smiles.


    The puppet puts three arrows on the bow and arrow. Canghaiyuan looks at the puppet''s action and is stunned. He has covered his face and cried in his heart. My God, is this going to kill me?


    This time the arrow was faster than before. Canghaiyuan couldn''t dodge and was directly hit by the leftmost arrow. Canghaiyuan only felt that he was hit by a hammer in his abdomen and coughed on the ground below.


    Canghaiyuan looks up at the plum blossom pile on the top of her head, sits down cross legged, runs for a whole week, presses down the pain in her abdomen, and holds the plum blossom pile to find her way back.


    I don''t know how long after that, canghaiyuan finally found the ladder, climbed up and sat on it. Canghai kite Yu Guang saw a white jade cup beside it, which was still the kind of transparent liquid. Canghaiyuan looked at the white jade cup, hesitated for a moment, thinking about the taste of rotten eggs he had just drunk, and then thought about the pain that he could hardly hold down.


    Canghaiyuan clenched her teeth, took up the white jade cup and drank it. It was still the smell of rotten eggs. Canghaiyuan tried hard not to spit it out. Soon the pain in her abdomen was cleared away. Canghaiyuan stood up, coughed twice, and continued to step on the plum pile.


    It''s still like that. It''s always hit by the unexpected blow of the puppet. Every time I go back, I see new liquid in the white jade cup. After many times, canghaiyuan has been numb.


    Keep going, keep shooting down, keep reply, canghaiyuan no matter how will have memory. In the future, Canghai kite has more dodging skills, faster speed and fewer times of puppet hitting. Later, Canghai kite can easily dodge.


    The puppet looked at her, with a sad look on his face, and suddenly uttered a cry of sadness. The bow in his hand was full and green. Canghaiyuan looks at her, surprised.


    The puppet pointed at her, and the arrow seemed to shoot at any time. Canghaiyuan jumps to another plum blossom stake. The puppet lets go of his bow again with a sad cry. The arrow emits a light green light and rushes to canghaiyuan. Just in a moment, the arrow is in front of canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan quickly dodged, still being wiped to the edge by the arrow. Canghaiyuan falls on the plum blossom pile and looks at the puppet fiercely. The sadness on the puppet''s face is true. For the first time, canghaiyuan knows that the puppet can still look sad.


    Suddenly feel behind a fierce air rush, instinctively Dodge, turn to see is still the arrow. Canghaiyuan watched as it turned a corner from the air and rushed to her quickly.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t dare to slack off. Jieyin summoned vines to fight back, but he could only hold on and not stop. He could only hold on while hiding, and occasionally flew a Lingli knife to hit the arrow.


    Looking at the arrow getting closer and closer to him, and the sad puppet in the distance, canghaiyuan wants to cry without tears¡° You say you are a puppet, even if you start so hard, can you not look at me with a compassionate expression? Although I know I''m miserable now, I''m not so miserable as to be pitied by a puppet. "


    "Stupid woman, apart from avoiding you, what else can you do? You have learned all your attack skills in vain." Looking at the unresponsive canghaiyuan, Dongnuan was also anxious. Although he didn''t know why he was afraid of her injury, he couldn''t help standing in front of her.


    It''s no big deal. I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m going to use my little power to recover. I suddenly feel the power of the array seal.


    Turning around, I found that the arrow that had already rushed to me had stopped, and then slowly turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Little guy, who let you stand in front? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? You almost got shot."


    At the thought of the picture just now, canghaiyuan doesn''t care why the arrow is broken, but roars at the warm winter. God knows how scared she was just now. As soon as she thought of the villain in front of her, she almost disappeared. Canghaiyuan wanted to kill her. Looking at the puppet with a sad face in the distance, canghaiyuan just wants it to disappear. He made a seal in his hand, holding the Lingli sword in his hand, and then he split it towards the puppet.


    Seeing that the puppet was broken by himself, canghaiyuan fainted before he could think about his power. Looking at Canghai kite in a coma, Dongnuan feels his heartache, but he can''t connect Canghai kite. Looking at the Canghai kite fainting on the ground, Dongnuan hated his own useless for the first time.


    Hearing the noise from the room, Nangong Ming, who is on his way, is startled. His original intention was to let canghaiyuan stay in it for a day, and then he would pick her up in the dark. After all, canghaiyuan''s skill is too weak. But I didn''t expect that when I first came here, my dear apprentice met me in this way.


    There was no time to take out the key. Nangong Ming split the door with one hand and saw a pile of puppets, but he didn''t see his apprentice. Looking for a long time, finally in between the two plum pile to see the faint of the sea kite. Heart under a tight, rushed to his baby apprentice side, give her a pulse.


    Feeling the chaotic power of canghaiyuan, nangongming frowned. Canghaiyuan''s condition has a tendency to be possessed. Regardless of what happened just now, nangongming picked up canghaiyuan and ran to the medicine garden. Now only the medicine pool of old man Yao can suppress the chaotic spirit power in Canghai kite.


    Unexpectedly, in order to break through the later stage of Xianjie, Nangong Ming had to break the boundary of the medicine pool by himself. Big deal, after the old man of medicine left the pass, he gave him the elixir in his hand as compensation.


    Carefully put the Canghai kite into the medicine pool, and nangongming was finally relieved. If I go a little later, canghaiyuan''s meridians may be burst by Lingli. Such a good seedling, if he becomes a useless person, let alone canghaiyuan does not forgive him, he can''t forgive himself.

 Chapter 28

    Seeing canghaiyuan''s face getting better, nangongming was relieved.


    Considering that this is the medicine garden, and that his apprentice is Lu Chi, Nangong Ming is waiting for canghaiyuan to wake up next to the medicine pool, but he didn''t expect that he would wait for half a month. If canghaiyuan''s pulse hadn''t been normal for half a month, Nangong would have rushed into yaolao''s seclusion place tomorrow morning.


    After suffering for half a month, nangongming suddenly felt that all the spiritual forces around him were converging towards canghaiyuan. Although in the heart anxious, but the South Temple Ming also has no way, can only in one side helplessly watch.


    With the convergence of spirit power, canghaiyuan began to appear under the Dharma array. The little green bud in the Dharma array began to grow slowly, and then turned yellow.


    With the appearance of the promotion array, canghaiyuan also slowly began to wake up. Feeling that he can absorb the spirit power continuously after he has been promoted to the spirit level, canghaiyuan just keeps on absorbing the spirit power to irrigate the little green bud in his array. Unexpectedly, he has been promoted to the immortal level.


    Is going to continue, but came the voice of winter warm in my mind.


    "Woman, if you go on like this, your foundation will be unstable. Try to compress your spiritual power to the branches and leaves of your tree. Don''t let it grow up again. Otherwise, once you leave hidden dangers, it will hinder your future cultivation. "


    Knowing that warm winter will not harm her, Canghai kite begins to compress her spiritual power according to what he said. Seeing that her little green buds no longer grow up, they grow thicker and thicker bit by bit, and look more and more prosperous, Canghai kite begins to compress more happily.


    See their little apprentice wake up and began to keep promotion, nangongming originally because canghaiyuan nothing and relax heart again nervous. In the process of cultivation, you should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Only when you have laid a good foundation, the cultivation in the back will be stable. Canghaiyuan has been promoting all the time, which is harmful to her.


    However, after seeing canghaiyuan promoted to Xianjie, although she absorbed the spiritual power around her, she was no longer promoted. Nangongming knew that she also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Seeing canghaiyuan resist the temptation of promotion, nangongming is more and more satisfied with his little apprentice. Thinking about the talent of the little girl, he believes that she will go further than all her previous apprentices, even herself and her apprentice Ye Qian.


    Seeing that canghaiyuan''s cultivation doesn''t stop, nangongming suddenly thinks that she has only three days to compete with jiyanlei. After hearing the competition between xiaocanghaiyuan and jiyanlei, he was worried that xiaocanghaiyuan would be injured. He planned to talk to jiyanlei''s master first, so that jiyanlei would not be hurt. Now it seems that as long as xiaocanghaiyuan can wake up, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    Although xiaocanghaiyuan has broken through to the immortal stage, jiyanlei was the peak of the immortal stage before. For the victory of this competition, she will surely pester her master, old man Xie Qiang, to give her the elixir and array to improve her strength. It is certain that she will be promoted to the immortal stage. If you cooperate with the array, maybe you can go directly to the middle stage of the immortal stage. In addition, she has been practicing for a long time, and her array and function are much better than canghaiyuan.


    It''s almost impossible for xiaocanghaiyuan to win this battle. After all, canghaiyuan has only been practicing for one month. But since canghaiyuan has reached the immortal stage, even if she loses, she won''t be hurt too much. She can''t stop her.


    Only fighting can stimulate a person''s potential. Although he hasn''t known canghaiyuan for a long time, he knows that canghaiyuan is not the kind of person to escape.


    Well, as long as canghaiyuan wakes up, let her go. If she doesn''t wake up, it''s also fate. He will admit defeat on behalf of canghaiyuan. After thinking about it, Nangong Ming left the medicine pool and went back to North University to arrange the competition.


    After Nangong Ming left, Dongnuan came out of the storage bag. Looking at Nangong Ming''s back, Dong Nuan obviously thinks about the martial arts competition in the college. But he is not as fatalistic as Nangong Ming.


    He knew that with canghaiyuan''s character, she would take part in the contest, and she would not allow herself to be defeated by Ji yanlei. That wench although don''t talk much, but the belly black and pride in the bone but a little many. Thinking of this, Dongnuan enters Canghai kite''s storage bag and communicates with Canghai kite with consciousness.


    "Woman, three days later, you will have a competition with Ji yanlei. Although you are at a higher level, your magic and experience against the enemy are certainly not as good as him. And the old man Xie Qiang doesn''t have to give her something for self-defense.


    So these three days, I will pass you some combat magic. You must understand it well, otherwise you will lose at that time, and that vicious woman will not let you go. " Think of Ji Yan tears to see his eyes, canghaiyuan also understand that Dongnuan said well.


    So the next three days, she went into the crazy cultivation. Of course, because she has been practicing in her own spiritual consciousness sea, people outside the world do not know that she has been promoted to the immortal stage, and Nangong Ming has been busy with the martial arts contest in the college, and even ye Qian has no time to tell her.


    In addition to canghaiyuan and Dongnuan, only nangongming knows canghaiyuan''s current level. With the coming of the martial arts competition in the college, under the deliberate spread of Ji yanlei, everyone knows about the competition. Of course, except for Li Guang and he Lianye, no one is optimistic about canghaiyuan.


    Because of the disappearance of canghaiyuan, everyone thought that she was afraid. Apart from sarcasm, there was only contempt.


    Although Yang Qianyu and Tang Yu believe that she is not this kind of person, they are praying that she will not appear. In their eyes, even if canghaiyuan does not appear, they do not want to see her hurt. However, no matter what attitude people hold, canghaiyuan still doesn''t know anything.


    After three days, the college competition came as scheduled. The written examination was originally carried out as scheduled by the college. Ji yanlei''s challenge to canghaiyuan is just an opportunity.


    "I know that you are all looking forward to this college competition. Whether you are branch students, general students or personal students, you have a chance to show your strength today. You can go beyond the level to challenge. As long as the branch students win the general students, they will have a chance to enter the general students.


    If the disciples of the General Academy win the pro disciples, they will get the corresponding rewards. You can choose the library of the academy to choose the skills that suit you, or go to the Wudao pool to practice the corresponding time.


    Of course, it all depends on your own strength. Since all the disciples of our five courtyards participated in this time, the judge of this time was Yao Lao of the pharmacy.


    Of course, it''s up to you whether you can attract drugs. A disciple with excellent performance may be rewarded with yaolao''s elixir, but it''s not necessarily so. "


    Looking at the following disciples who are sensational because of yaolao''s reputation, Xie Qiang knows that they will do their best for yaolao''s elixir. Although yaolao didn''t let out the news that he had broken through to the later stage of the immortal stage, yaolao was still the most advanced healer known in the spirit continent.

 Chapter 29

    When the competition among the disciples in the square was in full swing, Yao Lao, as a judge, never appeared. Of course, no one will doubt the accuracy of Yao Lao''s arrival. We all think that it''s our own performance that can''t get into Yao Lao''s eyes.


    If they knew that they were guarding Canghai kite in the medicine pool as a medicine master like God and man, I don''t know if they would break Canghai kite into pieces. This is what happened. When Yao Lao, who had just been promoted, felt that there was someone in his medicine pool, he was curious and rushed to the medicine pool.


    After all, it''s his own territory. Yao knows that in addition to his good friend nangongming, even Xie Qiang dare not come in without his permission. As a result, seeing the little girl in the medicine pool, yaolao thought he was wrong. As far as he knew, there was no such girl beside nangongming.


    But seeing that canghaiyuan was practicing and was still immortal, he didn''t interrupt her. A look at the little girl''s age is not big, can cultivate to the fairy level, visible talent is at least the top. Especially after careful exploration, he found that canghaiyuan was not only wood element, but also light element, so yaolao was more curious about canghaiyuan.


    For so many years, besides him, Yao Lao has never met any other practitioners with light elements. Moreover, the first condition to become a healer is the light element and the wood element. Therefore, over the years, he did not even have a disciple.


    A bad old man has been guarding the medicine garden for so many years. Finally, he has a cultivator who can become a disciple. He won''t let her run away.


    As a result, Yao Lao, who was supposed to be a referee in the square, completely forgot about the contest and began to guard canghaiyuan wholeheartedly. And the old man in the storage bag didn''t mean canghaiyuan any harm, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, with the arrival of noon, Dong Nuan knew that the competition of the students in the branch school was almost over. If you don''t wake up canghaiyuan, once Ji yanlei challenges her at the beginning of the competition, she won''t be able to catch up.


    "Woman, if you don''t finish your cultivation and don''t have to compete, you will lose to Ji yanlei." Accepting the awareness of warm winter, canghaiyuan finally wakes up from her cultivation. Looking at the small saplings that are not high in her consciousness, but are extremely prosperous, canghaiyuan knows that the defects brought about by her rapid promotion have been made up.


    Thinking of today''s competition with Ji yanlei, he stopped absorbing the surrounding spiritual power and woke up from cultivation. But what she didn''t expect was that when she opened her eyes, what she saw was an old face. She almost gathered her spirit and attacked. However, the medicine always what person, how can let small wench easily attack to her.


    Although curious about the identity of the old man in front of him, canghaiyuan didn''t care to say hello when she thought of the competition. She directly controlled a leaf and flew towards the square.


    Yao Lao didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him would ignore her existence and leave directly. You know, in his own identity, people who see him will try every means to flatter and get close to him.


    However, he did not expect that canghaiyuan did not know his identity or even his existence. Of course, even if canghaiyuan knows, it is estimated that he is not as important as the game now. Looking at the direction that the little girl left, Yao finally remembered the college competition. Quickly use their own spiritual power, condensed the wings of spiritual power and flew towards the square.


    On the college square, just after the competition of the branch students, Ji yanlei can''t wait to enter the challenge arena and announce the challenge to canghaiyuan.


    Nangong Ming sees that Ji yanlei is so worried and sees that canghaiyuan hasn''t appeared yet, so he thinks canghaiyuan is still in the state of cultivation. Seeing the aggressive Ji yanlei in the stands, Nangong Ming just wanted to announce canghaiyuan''s surrender, but he didn''t want to. Canghaiyuan arrived at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the competition of the general hospital just started. Ji yanlei, the chief student, couldn''t help challenging me, a new freshman. When did the spirit mainland have such a challenge?"


    Before arriving at the square, she heard Ji yanlei''s arrogant voice on the stage. Looking at Ji yanlei''s complacent voice on the stage, canghaiyuan felt that the word "fool" was too suitable for her for the first time. She didn''t know what the woman thought. One of her chief disciples challenged herself. If she won, others would say that she won''t win. If she lost, it means that she couldn''t even fight a freshman, Others look down on her even more.


    Originally, I thought that my competition with her was a foregone conclusion, and I would challenge her at that time. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid to compete with such a person. It was a waste of her time.


    "So what. Canghaiyuan, you not only robbed the attention of brother Helian night, but also injured me by brother Helian night. Today, I had a chance to let you fall into my hands. Do you think I will let you go if I say that?


    Don''t think about it. I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy today. " Looking at canghaiyuan''s appearance and the disciples around, Ji yanlei''s hatred for canghaiyuan is stronger. Now she just wants to torture canghaiyuan in full view of the public and make this person kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s not certain who will beg for mercy. Since elder martial sister yanlei can''t wait, canghaiyuan will learn her tricks. Please, elder martial sister


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t like to talk much, especially this kind of meaningless dialogue.


    What she didn''t expect was that Ji yanlei had the intention of sneaking attack from the beginning. Even though she knew canghaiyuan''s strength was not as good as her, she still wanted to beat canghaiyuan and torture her on stage. So without waiting for the game to start, Ji yanlei''s spirit attack came to canghaiyuan.


    I didn''t expect that Ji yanlei would come to this move. Canghaiyuan, who didn''t have time to gather spiritual power, could only bear Ji yanlei''s attack


    Watching canghaiyuan vomit blood by Ji yanlei, he almost rushes to the stage in the night. This despicable woman, who challenges canghaiyuan as her elder martial sister, has the face to sneak attack even though she is bullying.


    Looking at his brother''s reaction, Li Guang grabs him. Although he is angry, it''s a contest after all. People under the challenge arena can''t get into the challenge arena area.


    The people around have changed their views on Ji yanlei''s good impression because of her challenge to canghaiyuan. After seeing Ji yanlei''s shameless attack, they not only lose their respect and admiration for Ji yanlei, but also fight against canghaiyuan''s injustice.


    When Yang Qianyu saw canghaiyuan spitting blood, he suddenly felt his heart hurt. It''s been a long time since her family was killed. Do not want to consider where this feeling comes from, Yang Qianyu on the stage of Canghai kite than mouth shape, let her admit defeat.


    It''s not that I don''t see Yang Qianyu''s worry and Li Guang''s concern in Helian night, but canghaiyuan knows that she can''t admit defeat.


    And although she was attacked by Ji yanlei, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have the power to fight back.


    Although she can''t use the light element in her body openly, she can use it secretly to heal. Secretly turning the light elements in her body, canghaiyuan doesn''t dare to show that she is too injured.

 Chapter 30

    Otherwise, if the light element heals the wound in her body, it will arouse the suspicion of others. Feeling that the light element is repairing its broken viscera, canghaiyuan bears the pain and starts to gather the spiritual power in her body.


    Looking at the sea kite in their own attack can also gather spiritual power, Ji Yan tears a face unwilling.


    But she didn''t believe canghaiyuan was really intact. After all, she saw canghaiyuan spit blood with her own eyes. But what if canghaiyuan didn''t get hurt just now? I''m in the middle of immortal stage. In order to prepare for the first three, I asked master for many good things. Can''t I deal with a canghaiyuan? Think of here, Ji smoke tears will urge their own spirit, continue to attack the past to the sea kite.


    Looking at Ji Yan''s fierce tears and feeling the cultivation of the other party in the middle stage of the immortal stage, Canghai yuan clenches her teeth and urges the saplings in her body to absorb the spiritual power around her.


    Because the square is next to the North College, so the wood element relative to other spiritual power, much more abundant. Because canghaiyuan didn''t control the growth of saplings when absorbing wood elements, saplings began to grow slowly with more and more wood elements absorbed, and the spiritual power around canghaiyuan also changed from green to cyan.


    Due to canghaiyuan''s promotion, the surrounding wood elements are gathering around canghaiyuan crazily. Under the rules of heaven and earth, Ji yanlei''s attack is insignificant. Canghaiyuan also mobilizes the light elements in her body crazily while the people around her can''t see, and heals the body just injured by Ji yanlei.


    Anyway, everyone doesn''t know the fact that they have just been seriously injured. When they are cured, they must think that they have been promoted, so they have become worse. However, she did not expect her promotion to bring people much shock.


    A person who has just entered the spiritual stage becomes the immortal stage in a month. No, it''s the dream stage. Had it not been for canghaiyuan''s promotion, they would not have believed that a person''s promotion speed could have been so fast.


    However, Ji Yan''s tears are the most unbelievable among the people. When she first got the news from her, she was still a scum. Now she has exceeded her own level, which is impossible.


    She must have used some magic, otherwise she couldn''t have been promoted so fast, or she would have been hurt by herself. However, even if Ji yanlei doesn''t believe it any more, canghaiyuan is promoted.


    Looking at the crazy looking at their own Ji Yan tears, and then think about her just sneak attack on themselves, will be seriously injured. Canghaiyuan no longer keeps his hand. The magic he teaches himself is like Ji yanlei''s attack.


    Originally, in the face of martial uncle Xie Qiang, canghaiyuan didn''t really intend to hurt her. She just wanted to defeat her. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. Since you don''t care about your friendship, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    With the attack of canghaiyuan, Ji yanlei feels the hot pain all over her body.


    Ji yanlei is completely crazy. She absolutely does not allow anyone in the college to be better than herself. Only she is the strongest female disciple in the college. Only she is worthy of standing beside her brother Helian night.


    Think of here, Ji smoke tears began to use their own family forbidden technique regardless of everything. In the spirit continent, every family or college has its own family martial arts or secretary, which can instantly improve its combat effectiveness. Of course, these secret arts will have some sequelae, which may lead to stagnation of cultivation.


    Of course, there is another way to improve one''s cultivation without sequelae, which is blackening. However, after blackening, the monk had to sell his soul to Maggie. From then on, life and death were in Maggie''s hands.


    Using the magic Ji after the forbidden operation, the level will be promoted to the peak of the green level, and even there is a tendency to break through the green level and enter the blue level¡° Ji yanlei, are you crazy? Do you know what is the consequence of using forbidden technique? Is it so important for you to win or lose


    Seeing the madness of Ji Yan''s tears, Xie Qiang in the stands also began to worry. He didn''t expect that his apprentice would be so crazy. In order to defeat canghaiyuan, he used the forbidden technique.


    And the higher the strength of the forbidden technique, the greater the sequelae. Ji Yan''s tears have improved almost two levels. Not to mention the stagnant cultivation in the future, at least her qualifications will become the same as ordinary people. In the future, she will no longer be a genius. Is it really worth it?


    Hearing his master''s words, Ji Yan''s tears just gave me a cold smile. I''m just crazy. As long as I can kill canghaiyuan, I''m still the strongest female disciple in the future, and no one will compete with me for he Lianye''s elder brother. Thinking of this, Ji yanlei launched a crazy attack on canghaiyuan, and also used a lot of magic that was forbidden by the Academy.


    Although the people in the stands are worried, they have nothing to do. The college challenge arena was set up by the first elder. Only when one side has no fighting power or one side admits defeat, the boundary of the challenge arena will be removed.


    In other words, unless canghaiyuan admits defeat, other people can intervene only if she is killed or maimed by Ji yanlei. Want to understand this truth, everyone''s eyes are focused on canghaiyuan, of course, waiting for her to admit defeat. But is it possible? Although canghaiyuan is a very lazy person, her pride is unmatched. In her dictionary, she never admits defeat.


    What about the high level of Ji Yan''s tears? Now she has lost her mind when she used the forbidden magic. She only knows how to use her own magic to attack. I don''t believe it. The spirit power in Ji Yan''s tears can be used all the time. When your psychic power is exhausted, I''ll let you have a taste of being beaten. Spit out the blood in his mouth, canghaiyuan doesn''t fight back, just cleverly dodges the attack of Ji Yan''s tears one after another.


    Seeing that canghaiyuan has been avoiding his attack, Jiyan tears are proud and angry. How about you canghaiyuan genius? Now I''m not beating you like a lost dog. However, I haven''t hit each other with so many attacks. Ji yanlei feels very angry.


    Just as canghaiyuan thought, after attacking for a while, Ji yanlei''s spiritual power began to weaken. As long as he persisted for a while, Ji yanlei''s spiritual power would be exhausted, and he could defeat her. Canghaiyuan escaped more happily.


    But Ji yanlei felt her spiritual power weakened. She looked at canghaiyuan, who had been avoiding herself, and didn''t want to give up. Then look at the stand staring at the sea kite Helian night, Ji Yan tears regardless of the beginning to absorb the surrounding spiritual power, whether it is fire spiritual power or not, she will not refuse.


    Soon, the spirit power in Ji Yan''s tears began to expand, and constantly collided¡° Stupid woman, don''t run away. She''s going to die with you. "


    Looking at the madness of Ji Yan''s tears, the warm winter in the storage bag began to worry. Not only is it warm in winter, but all the people who see Ji Yan''s tears crazy outside the challenge arena are unbelievable. They didn''t expect that it was a very common contest among college students.

 Chapter 31

    That''s how it got to this point. He Lianye and Nangong Ming both started to attack the border. All the rules of the game are bullshit now. When Ji yanlei used the forbidden technique, there were no so-called rules in the game. Now canghaiyuan''s life is in danger, so they can''t watch it.


    The attack did not have any impact on the border, but canghaiyuan. Under the threat of jiyanlei''s self explosion, the light element began to operate independently and swarmed towards jiyanlei.


    With the approach of light element, the absorbed spiritual power in Ji yanlei''s body began to leave her body a little bit, and gradually absorbed by light element. When all the spirit power left Ji Yan''s tears, the light element began to return to Canghai kite''s body.


    With the return of light element, Ji yanlei, who lost her spiritual power, also fell down. However, at this time, people did not care about her, because after light element came to Canghai kite, Canghai kite could not absorb too much spiritual power, so she fell into a deep sleep, and Ji yanlei disappeared after the game.


    Since the end of the last college competition, canghaiyuan has fallen into a deep sleep. Although everyone was worried, Yao Lao repeatedly said that her life was not in danger, and everyone could only wait quietly.


    However, what Yao didn''t tell everyone was that although he felt that Canghai kite was not in danger of life, he felt that there was an unknown spiritual power in Canghai kite.


    Because he couldn''t judge what the spirit power was, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for canghaiyuan.


    For fear of people''s worry, and of course, for the sake of protecting canghaiyuan''s safety, because only the origin of light element can derive other spiritual power. Once it comes out that canghaiyuan has the origin of light element, the NANYAO empire will not let her go.


    Although we know that everyone is concerned about the little girl, but the heart of defending people is indispensable. I don''t know when someone will come out.


    What yaolao didn''t know was that he could only check canghaiyuan''s physical condition, but he forgot to check whether her soul was injured. Because canghaiyuan didn''t wake up all the time, she heard that yaolao said that her life was not in danger, and Dongnuan didn''t care.


    But a week later, Dongnuan was also worried because he found that he had no way to communicate with canghaiyuan. In the past, although canghaiyuan could not communicate with the outside world, Dongnuan could communicate with her by entering her sea of knowledge.


    But now, Dongnuan can''t find her soul in her sea of knowledge, only her Taoist tree alone is absorbing spiritual power.


    Although warm winter has some memories of previous life, there is no explanation for this situation in his memory. But under, the winter warm also does not care to expose oneself, leaves from the storage bag, then floated to the medicine old in front.


    "Old man, the soul of canghaiyuan is gone. Do you know what happened?" Although in the eyes of the world, yaolao is highly respected, Dongnuan doesn''t think he is very powerful.


    Although he didn''t remember who he was in his previous life, he knew that there were more healing practitioners around him than old medicine. Moreover, as a prince of self cultivation, he does not need to be respected. If it wasn''t for canghaiyuan, a stupid woman, he wouldn''t show up in front of him.


    "What do you say? The soul is gone. It''s impossible. I''ve lived a long time, and I''ve never heard of a monk who can survive without a soul.


    Even Maggie only dares to control the soul of others, otherwise the monk who lost his soul will disappear. This is the rule of nature. Even Maggie can''t break it.


    Not only has the girl not disappeared, but she is still practicing. How can she have no soul? " It''s impossible for yaolao to think about it, but when he tried to find canghaiyuan''s soul again and again, he found that she didn''t know the sea at all.


    The old man couldn''t care where the warm winter came from. He quickly summoned Nangong Ming and ye Qian. After all, the little girl was their apprentice. If something happened, they would be in a hurry.


    "Yaolao, you are in such a hurry to call us. What happened to xiaocanghaiyuan?" Ye Qian had planned to come to see canghaiyuan, so she arrived immediately after receiving the news.


    The winter warm is back in the storage bag before his arrival. The less people know about his existence, the better. And it seems that they can''t cure this stupid woman, so they''d better do something for themselves. After all, in his previous life, healing magic was much higher than it is now. Later, nangongming also came by using blink magic.


    "Old man Yao, you asked me to come. Did my baby apprentice wake up?"


    "Ye Qian, nangongming old man, you should be psychologically prepared. The soul of canghaiyuan girl is gone. " Sighed a tone, medicine old slowly of opening a way.


    "Gone? How can it be? My apprentice is still here. Old man Yao, what''s going on. Although I can''t cure magic, I know that the soulless practitioners will disappear. " As soon as Nangong Ming heard that his apprentice''s soul was gone, he lost his usual giggle.


    "Yes, yaolao, canghaiyuan is still there, and I can feel her body absorbing the spiritual power around her. Although the absorption of psychic power is very small. But you know, I''m always close to the supernatural power of heaven and earth. I can feel their existence. " Although Ye Qian is still a calm expression, but the tone is still with a trace of urgency.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen that before. Although I don''t know why the little girl will be OK, but I checked before, I really can''t feel the existence of her soul. I''ve come to you just to discuss with you what to do. It''s rare to meet such a good seedling. It''s a pity if it falls down like this. "


    "Fart, my apprentice won''t fall. Isn''t she OK now? Don''t talk if you don''t understand, old man Yao. As long as the life breath of canghaiyuan is still there, I will have a way to save him. " With that, Nangong Ming leaves with Ye Qian¡° Mr. Yao, master and I will try to save canghaiyuan. I hope you can protect her and keep her safe all the time. " Seeing the two people leave, Yao Lao can only continue to guard canghaiyuan.


    "Master, you just left in such a hurry. Is there a way to save canghaiyuan?"


    Back to North College, ye qian can''t wait to ask Nangong Ming. He knew that although his master was usually unreliable, he would never do anything uncertain. And his look just now was obviously that he had a way, but that way might make him embarrassed.


    "Xiaoqian''er, I wonder if you''ve ever heard of reincarnation grass?" Nangong Ming hesitates for a moment, and still plans to Tell ye Qian what he thinks.


    "Resurrection grass?" Hearing her master''s words, ye Qian finally knew why the master''s look was so tangled just now. After all, only the devil forest has the resurrection grass. Although it does not grow in the interior, the devil forest is not in the land of spirits, but in the territory of demons.

 Chapter 32

    The demons have been eyeing the cultivators. In addition, there are a lot of Warcraft in the devil forest, so it''s even more difficult to get the reincarnation grass.


    "Yes, I don''t know why the little girl is like this, but as far as I know, only resurrection grass can let the separated soul return to the body. It''s just that our practitioners are quite special. Once there is no soul, the body will disappear, so no one has ever used the spirit land.


    But this time, the little girl''s situation is quite special, and her body breath of life is still there. As long as we can get back the reincarnation grass, her soul will definitely come back. "


    Although he doesn''t want to enter the world of Warcraft, Nangong Ming knows that he has to go to canghaiyuan for both public and private purposes. Let''s not say that canghaiyuan is his apprentice. He can''t let canghaiyuan have an accident just because of the origin of wood and light elements in canghaiyuan''s body. However, who should be sent to world of Warcraft to get reincarnation grass must be careful.


    "Master, were you worried about not finding the right person to go to world of Warcraft? Why don''t I go to the Presbyterian group and tell them that I''ll take the students out for training. I think Li Guanghe and Yang Qianyu should be good candidates.


    And even for canghaiyuan, they won''t disclose any information about going out this time. "


    Ye Qian also knows that this action is of great importance. There is only one barrier between the spirit continent and world of Warcraft. Not to mention the danger of crossing the barrier, just because of the tense relationship between the practitioners and world of Warcraft, once they know that they have gone to world of Warcraft, they will be regarded as traitors of the spirit continent.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. I think the three little guys all care about canghaiyuan girl. They go with you, but I''m not worried about divulging their whereabouts. What I am worried about is your safety, that is, in the land of spirit, without certain strength, you may not be able to come back unscathed.


    What''s more, this time we are going to world of Warcraft, and the space storm at the border gate itself has a huge hidden danger, so you must ensure their safety. I don''t hope canghaiyuan didn''t come back, but something happened to you. "


    After telling Ye Qian, Nangong Ming turns around and goes to the pharmacy. Ye Qian doesn''t know how long she will be back. He must make sure that xiaocanghaiyuan always has life before they come back. Otherwise, once her breath of life disappears, so will her side.


    After Nangong Ming left, ye Qian went to their respective colleges and found three people. As soon as they heard that canghaiyuan had an accident, they couldn''t wait to help canghaiyuan bring back the resurrection grass.


    After going to the Presbyterian group to register, ye Qian and a few people rush to the gate of the border. He is not sure how long canghaiyuan will last, so he can only minimize the time wasted on the road. Three days later, the four finally arrived at the border gate.


    "This is the gate of the boundary between spirit land and world of Warcraft. You should remember that we are likely to encounter a space storm in the space channel. If we are unfortunately scattered, you must ensure your own safety. Also, once you find the resurrection grass, no matter whether you contact other people or not, you have to go back to the spirit land first.


    Even if we are lost in world of Warcraft, at least we are not in danger of life. But if we come back late, canghaiyuan''s body may disappear. We must not waste time. Do you know? "


    Before stepping into the gate of the border, ye Qian thought of the possible situation, and quickly explained to the three people, so as to avoid accidents at that time.


    "Don''t worry, tutor Ye Qian. We know the importance and we won''t miss anything."


    Three people with Ye Qian after guarantee, four people will step into the gate of the border. I don''t know whether the four were not lucky enough, or whether the space storm always existed. As soon as they stepped into the border, they were scattered by the raging storm.


    Even though the four had tried their best to run the spiritual power in their bodies, they still could not resist the power of the storm. Not long after entering, Yang Qianyu was in a coma because he could not resist the storm.


    Although he Lianye and Li Guang are stronger than Yang Qianyu, the power of rules is irresistible. Soon after, they are in a coma like Yang Qianyu, and they are swept away by the storm.


    Ye Qian watched the three people being taken away by the storm, more crazy operation of the spirit, want to get rid of the storm, bring the three people to his side, but his strength is not enough to fight with the power of space, can only watch the three people disappear in front of his eyes. Because the passage is full of rampant space force, the spiritual power in the body can''t be supplemented, and ye Qian didn''t stick to the exit, so she was in a coma.


    The Lin family is the first family in the East China. Today is the 14th birthday of Lin Xiao, the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Because of the transcendent status of the Lin family, the cultivation aristocratic families in the eastern mainland have basically arrived.


    You know, although the Lin family has a great career and a deep foundation, the Lin family''s owner, because he loved his wife too much, not only didn''t have a concubine, but also nearly died because Mrs. Lin had a difficult labor when she was born.


    The Lin family had only one child, and was making the eldest daughter the heir of the Lin family. When the first lady got married, she passed on the title of the head of the family to her. Besides the head or elder of each family, there are also the proud children or heirs of each family.


    Of course, not everyone has the intention to fight for the Lin family''s successor. After all, not everyone in such a big family is lucky enough to marry the first lady of the Lin family. But even if you can''t fight for the position of successor, as long as you can make friends with Miss Lin, you can walk across the East mainland in the future.


    In the backyard of the Lin family, Lin Xiao is opening a gift from a friend in his own yard. Li Guang just falls from the sky and appears in front of her. For Lin Xiao, because of the relationship of the Lin family, she has contacted a lot of aristocratic disciples from childhood to adulthood, and being able to contact each other under the supervision of the Lin family is enough to prove the excellence of those boys.


    But even so, she has never seen such a beautiful man as Li Guang. Yes, at the first sight of Li Guang, what Lin Xiao thought was beauty. This was the first time that she wanted to use beauty to describe a man. It was this look that made 14-year-old Lin Xiao never forget him again. Due to the impact of the space storm, Li Guang was seriously injured. He was unconscious all the time, and the strong impact of falling to the ground made him hurt even more.


    Looking at Li guangru lying on the ground like a broken porcelain doll, Lin Xiao felt his heart ache. Although she didn''t know where the pain came from, there was a voice in her heart telling her that if she didn''t save the man, she would regret her life, no matter how long her life was.


    Although he knew that his birthday dinner was about to start, Lin Xiao did not hesitate to let the bodyguard lift Li Guang and send him to the Lin family''s medicine Pavilion.


    In order to know Li Guang''s physical condition in time, Lin Xiao asks her servant girl to inform her parents, and sends her good friend Liu Yue to the living room to meet her brother Liu Yan. Then Lin Xiao comes to the medicine Pavilion.

 Chapter 33

    Granddad, what''s wrong with this young man? He just fell out of the world and vomited a lot of blood. " After all, he was only a 14-year-old child, and Lin Xiao had lived under the protection of his parents since childhood. Unlike other families, the Lin family has always been a single lineage, and there has never been a dispute between them.


    Most of the reasons why the Lin family has been able to stand up for so many years are because the Lin family is united from top to bottom. There will never be family infighting, so Lin Xiao has been growing up under the love of everyone. Don''t say that you are injured, just look at others who have never been injured.


    Seeing such a beautiful man suffering from such a heavy injury and vomiting so much blood, I was afraid and worried.


    "Xiao''er, do you think he fell from the world?" Originally, I was curious about how Li Guang was hurt so badly. When I heard that he had fallen from the sky, the ancestors of the Lin family had to sigh that young people had a big life. In his opinion, Li Guang was only about 18 years old. No matter how high his accomplishments were, he was just an immortal. He could never learn to fly in the sky.


    The only explanation is that the aircraft, but fell from such a high place did not die, really amazing. But he didn''t have time to think too much, because his little granddaughter saw that she didn''t treat the young man in front of him, and thought he was hopeless, so she cried.


    "Well, Xiao''er, don''t cry. Let granddad show this boy. If he looks like this, he can''t die." Although some of them can''t laugh or cry, the Lin family has been running the family with benevolence and righteousness. Even after standing in the position of the first family for so many years, no one complained about the Lin family.


    After all, we all see what the Lin family has done. It''s better for such a respected family to control the East mainland than for the west to keep fighting every year. And every year, the devil forest has a wave of Warcraft, and it is the master of the Lin family who leads the children of the Lin family to resist most of the Warcraft.


    So for so many years, although there were occasional disputes among the aristocratic families in the eastern continent, no one ever challenged the status of the Lin family.


    See grandfather to Li Guang to see the injury, Lin Xiao even tears do not care to wipe, quickly get out of the way. At this time, the ancestors of the Lin family really saw Li Guang''s appearance.


    However, even Lin''s ancestors, who read countless books, have to admit that Li Guang''s appearance is the most outstanding he has ever seen. However, no matter how well Li Guang looks, he is nothing special to the ancestors of the Lin family. It''s just that Li Guang''s noble breath can be felt even if he is in a coma.


    Looking at his little granddaughter''s worried appearance, Lin''s ancestors only hope Li Guang wake up as soon as possible, and then leave the Lin family. There are only a few people with such a noble temperament in the eastern continent, and they have basically known each other.


    Since this young man is not the young generation of the east continent, he is either some old immortal who has gone beyond the secular world, or he is a hermit disciple from other continents.


    No matter what kind of identity, he does not want his beloved little granddaughter to tangle with him. However, the Lin family is good-natured in the future, so even if they don''t want their little granddaughter to contact Li Guang, their ancestors still don''t give up to save him.


    It''s just that Li Guang''s pulse made him a little uneasy. This boy''s body is actually the power of the later stage of the immortal stage. Moreover, this power is quite different from his usual power. As for the difference, he can''t be sure now.


    Feeling the strangeness in Li Guang''s body, Mr. Lin is more determined not to let Lin Xiao get in touch with Li Guang. They have loved Xiao''er in their hands since childhood. They only hope that she can find someone who loves her and spend her life carefree. They don''t want her to bear too much. No matter how good the young man in front of him was, he didn''t want him to break Xiao er''s peaceful life.


    From the end of Lin Xiao''s birthday to Li Guangxing''s half a month, the Lin family used a lot of pills to treat Li Guang''s injuries. Basically, it took a lot of money and manpower.


    It''s also good that the Lin family has a rich family background. If it''s a general family, there won''t be enough Lingshi and medicine for Li Guang''s recovery.


    Maybe he will die on the way. Half a month later, Li Guang finally wakes up from his coma. The first thing he wakes up is to find the existence of Helian night.


    Both of them are twins. Although their personalities are quite different, they are both born with different spiritual powers. Over the years, they have always been inseparable. Thinking of the scene when he was swept away by the storm in the night before his coma, Li Guang hated for the first time that he was useless and could not even protect his brother,


    "You wake up at last." Since Li Guang was picked up by Lin Xiao, in addition to eating and sleeping, Lin Xiao always stayed by Li Guang''s side.


    It''s no longer fun and running around like before. Although everyone thought it strange, Lin Xiao would cry when he saw his pet hurt, so he let her go. So as soon as Li Guang woke up, Lin Xiao found out.


    "Who are you and where is this, Ellen night? Is he doing anything?" Looking at the strange environment around, Li Guang, who did not find Helian night after looking for a circle with his eyes, was worried. No matter whether Lin Xiao was a stranger or not, he anxiously asked her.


    "This is the Lin family. I''m Lin Xiao. This is my medicine Pavilion. I don''t know who he is. I don''t know where he is. Half a month ago, you fell from the world and were seriously injured. I took you to the medicine Pavilion and asked grandfather to treat you.


    From your coma to now, no one has come to you, but when you are in a coma, you have been calling Helian night and canghaiyuan. Who are they? Are they your relatives? By the way, what''s your name? "


    Although I don''t know why Li Guang is anxious to find someone as soon as he wakes up, Lin Xiao patiently explains everything around him. However, in the past half a month, he has been hearing his name he Lianye and canghaiyuan. Lin Xiao has been very curious about who they are and how important they are to Li Guang. Even if he is in a coma, he has been reading each other''s names.


    "The Lin family? Where is the Lin family? And do you know where the devil''s forest is? " Hearing canghaiyuan''s name and remembering why he came here, Li Guang wanted to go to the devil''s forest.


    He knew that he would go to the devil''s forest to find medicine for canghaiyuan if he had nothing to do at night. Originally, he had a connection with Helian night, but he didn''t know why. When he woke up, he found that his connection with Helian night had disappeared.


    This is the first time that he has grown up. He can''t feel the existence of Helian night. Even if he calls all the time, he doesn''t respond. Now I''m very worried. In case something happens, what can I do!


    Although he was worried, he knew that Helian night would be fine. Once the light and shadow twins were born, they would live and die together. Once one party dies. The other side will die with it.


    However, because he did not receive a response from Helian night, he knew that Helian night must have been injured, and there was no way to use the spirit power. I hope it''s not too dangerous, so he must find Helian night as soon as possible. After all, not everyone is as lucky as him and can get treatment.

 Chapter 34

    For so many years, he has been living with Helian night. Although Helian night doesn''t like to talk and treats everyone coldly, he never let Helian night get hurt.


    "I know. The devil forest is on the border of the east continent. But I heard that there are many Warcraft, parents and grandparents. They never let me go, so I don''t know where they are? But the devil''s forest is very dangerous. Most people go there without going back. What do you want to know about it? "


    When he wanted to go to the devil''s forest, Lin Xiao could not help sweating because of the stern expressions of his grandparents. Although parents usually love themselves very much, once it is related to their own safety, they will become very serious.


    "Yes? But no matter how dangerous it is, I have to go. Thank you for saving your life, Miss Lin. Li Guang will repay you one day. But now, Li Guang needs to go to the devil''s forest to find someone. I''m afraid he can''t repay you for your kindness. "


    Finish. Li Guang wanted to get out of bed, but he didn''t expect that his injury was so serious that he didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing, young man. Do you know that when Xiao''er brought you here, your bones were broken. Although I used pills to heal all the injured bones, I can''t stand your suffering.


    You have to lie in bed well during this period of time. You can''t get out of bed until the injury is healed. Otherwise, all my miracles will be in vain. "


    Lin was going to ask his little granddaughter to have a meal, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he came in, he saw the unconscious patient on the bed trying to get up. And her little granddaughter forgot to stop her.


    "Master, do you mean that I can do nothing but lie in bed? Do you have any way to make my injury heal ahead of time, or as long as I don''t have to lie in bed.


    I really have something very important to go to the devil''s forest. " Knowing that the person in front of him is Lin Xiao''s grandfather, although he is anxious to find he Lianye and huanhuncao, he thinks that the other party has saved him, so Li Guang does not disappoint his kindness and lies down in bed.


    "Young man, you need to know that it''s very difficult to break and then stand. What''s more, you just wake up and your body''s own healing function starts to work. Only after your own healing system has repaired all your bones can your injury be considered good.


    You can go wherever you like. I won''t stop you, old man, but now, you''d better lie down. Xiao''er, take care of him. Don''t let him move casually. Grandfather asked his servant girl to help you deliver the rice to the medicine Pavilion, but this boy can''t eat now. I''ll make pills for him first, and I''ll send it to you later. " Thinking of Li Guang''s awakening, the previous elixir can no longer be used.


    Otherwise, if the medicine is too powerful, it will be more likely to collide with his hard to heal bones. No matter how big the family is, the Lin family can''t stand such hardship. You know, in order to save the boy, 30% of the later elixirs of the immortal stage of the Lin family have been used up.


    Xiao Er hasn''t used so many pills since she was a child. It''s not that old Lin is reluctant to use them. And he didn''t want to destroy the foundation of his little granddaughter because of pills. After telling Lin Xiao, he left. Although his little granddaughter is a naughty girl, she never makes mistakes when it comes to business. So Lin is very relieved. She looks at Li Guang.


    As soon as Mr. Lin left, Li Guang struggled to get up. Although he knew what Mr. Lin said was true, as long as he thought of being injured in Helian night, Li Guang could not recover himself. Although heard Lin Lao explain Lin Xiao to look at oneself, but Li Guang didn''t take the little girl in front of him seriously.


    After all, the little girl looks like she''s only thirteen or fourteen years old. She''s a playful girl. How can she listen to the elders? But obviously, this time, he''s really wrong. Lin Xiao has seen the way he vomited blood before, so he won''t let him get out of bed for his sake.


    "Brother Li Guang, grandfather said you can''t move, you can only lie on the bed, grandfather is for you. But you are so pathetic that you can''t eat. "


    With that, Lin Xiao looked at Li Guang with sympathetic eyes. But what she didn''t know was that Li Guang was a monk and didn''t have to eat. Li Guangzheng wants to tell her it doesn''t matter, but he hears the little girl''s righteous words: "brother Li Guang, don''t worry. As long as you lie on the bed and don''t move, Xiao''er won''t eat with you, so brother Li Guang won''t be unhappy because he can''t eat."


    In Lin Xiao''s world, Li Guang''s injury is the most important thing, so no matter what Li Guang says every day, she refuses to let Li Guang move around, let alone get out of bed.


    However, in the period when Li Guang just woke up and couldn''t eat, the little girl also stubbornly accompanied Li Guang and didn''t eat. In her opinion, it must be very painful for Li Guang to be so badly injured that he can''t eat. Although he can''t help him cure his injury, as long as he doesn''t eat with him, Li Guang won''t be so miserable.


    When I was a child, I was sick and refused to eat, or could not go out to play. My mother would accompany me, and I would not feel so uncomfortable.


    But what Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that it was her stubbornness that made Li Guang decide to stay and heal. After all, the age of thirteen or fourteen is the time to grow up.


    Warcraft is different from the practitioner. The practitioner is a child of nature, so he can naturally absorb the aura of heaven and earth from birth, and it''s OK not to eat. But Warcraft must be cultivated to a certain height, beyond the secular, can not eat or drink. In front of the little girl obviously does not meet the requirements, and even the body is not long open, but can insist on accompany themselves do not eat.


    Well, the little girl is very kind. I''ll listen to her. With my body now, even if I can go out, I can''t go to the devil''s forest. If I don''t find Helian night, I may hang up first. After thinking about it clearly, Li Guang was relieved to stay in the Lin family and began to recuperate. Although it was very important to go to the reviving grass to save canghaiyuan, his body had to persist until that time.


    The western continent is the continent with the most lack of aura in the world. Different from the dominant pattern of Lin family in the eastern continent, the western continent is jointly controlled by three empires, namely, the star moon Empire, the eagle Empire, and the ice and snow empire.


    This is what we usually call "dividing the world into three parts". Of course, each Empire has its own ambition and wants to carve up the territory of other empires for its own use. However, because the three empires have the same strength, no one dares to launch a real war despite their constant secret wars. You should know that unless you have the ability to fight against the other two empires at the same time, once you attack one empire and the other empire is waiting for the opportunity, it is not certain who the defeated country will be.


    "Sir, madam, there seems to be a man lying in front of him. He seems to be in a coma. Let''s stop or make a detour. " Although he knew that his master and his wife were kind-hearted, as a slave, Rongbo still had to ask his master''s opinion in advance. And today, the master just picked up his wife from the palace. He must be anxious to go back to the palace and cultivate feelings with his wife.

 Chapter 35

    "Rongbo, stop the carriage, and then go down to see the situation. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Since we can meet each other, it''s a kind of fate."


    Before Murong general could speak, his wife spoke. As the man who loves his wife the most in Xingyue Empire, general Murong never disobeys his wife''s opinion. Moreover, he knew his wife''s temperament. If he walked away directly this time, his wife would be upset in the future.


    "Tell the master that the little girl is still alive." Although Yang Qianyu''s breathing is very weak. But after all, Rong Bo has been living and dying with general Murong for so many years. It must be impossible to say that he has no real kung fu.


    Carefully picked up Yang Qianyu to the carriage, Rongbo suddenly felt that the person in his arms was a bit like his wife¡° Sir, look at this girl. She looks like a lady Gently pass Yang Qianyu to Murong general on the carriage, Rong Bo said excitedly.


    Others may not know, but I know very well that half of my wife''s blood line is the child of Warcraft and the monk. Because of the impure blood, so these years, the master and his wife have not been able to have a child of their own. The lady loves the master and wants to concubine him, but the master never looks at other women.


    Over the years, although the master and his wife have always been in a good relationship, Rongbo knows that they always hope to have their own children. Especially madam, I feel guilty to the master because I didn''t leave it for him.


    "Ping''er, you see, Rongbo is right. This child looks like you." Hearing Rong Bo''s words, Murong Feng can''t wait to look at the girl in his hand and see her face that looks like his wife. Murong Feng thinks that this child is a child given to him and his wife by heaven.


    However, the excited Murong general did not consider Yang Qianyu''s identity at all. In other words, he didn''t want to think about it at all. For many years, he never dared to mention anything about children in front of his wife because he was afraid of her being sad. However, in his heart, Murong Feng still hopes to have a crystallization with his wife. In private, he still wants a beautiful girl like his wife.


    "Sir, I think the child is seriously injured. His pulse is so weak. Let''s go back to the house as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if I take off for a long time, the girl will not be saved. "


    Murong''s wife was originally kind-hearted. Looking at Yang Qianyu''s injury, she didn''t notice whether they looked like each other. And even if she as like as two peas, she does not necessarily have to look at it now. It is the most important thing to treat her. With that, he urged Rongbo to drive home.


    Compared with Li Guang, Yang Qianyu''s injury is slightly lighter. Moreover, Mrs. Murong is the best doctor in the western continent. Even the Empress Dowager has been watching her continue her life.


    Moreover, the emperor of Xingyue empire was a dutiful son. In those years, the struggle for the throne was also due to the empress dowager, who was able to successfully ascend this position. So for so many years, there has been no estrangement between him and the Empress Dowager. It is also because he is grateful for the Empress Dowager''s contribution to him, so he has been asking Mrs. Murong to use all kinds of elixirs to continue the life of the Empress Dowager.


    However, no matter how good Mrs. Murong''s medical skills are, the age of the Empress Dowager is there. If she is not careful, she may go. For the sake of the Empress Dowager''s health, Mrs. Murong spent most of the year in the palace, taking care of the Empress Dowager''s life.


    Of course, our Murong general is not very willing. Our daughter-in-law should have enjoyed the good fortune in her own house, but now she has less time to go home than the general who often goes to war. As a courtier, or a courtier who loves his wife, it is not easy to do so.


    Under the quiet treatment of Mrs. Murong, Yang Qianyu''s body heals day by day. However, what puzzled people was that her body was getting better and better day by day, and her pulse was not much different from that of normal people, but she just refused to wake up.


    Although Mrs. Murong is good at medicine, she doesn''t understand what''s going on, so she has to take care of her and recuperate her body. Until one day, general Murong bought a jade pendant from a neighboring country. Because the jade was very good, general Murong wanted to buy it back to Yang Qianyu as a gift at first sight.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that on the first day of taking the jade pendant with Yang Qianyu, they found that her hand seemed to be moving, which made Yang Qianyu''s consciousness gradually clear.


    "Girl, you wake up at last. How do you feel? Is there anything else wrong?" Yang Qianyu just opened her eyes, and before she had time to look around, she heard Murong''s concern.


    "Who are you and where are you? Why am I here? " Although I don''t know who is in front of her, Yang Qianyu can feel that her concern for herself is true, so her tone is not so cold.


    "This is Murong''s house, which is the residence of general Murong. I''m his wife. We picked you up on the road when you were seriously injured, so we brought you back.


    Later, we sent someone to look for your family, but there was no news, so you stayed at our house all the time. By the way, girl, how can you be so seriously injured? Besides, I have seen your injury. It''s not like you were hurt by someone? "


    Thinking of Yang Qianyu''s injury at that time, Mrs. Murong was afraid that if it wasn''t for her, she might not have been able to save herself. Don''t know why, think of in front of little girl almost died, Murong madam feel oneself in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable suppress.


    "Murong family? injured? Have I been hurt before? Why don''t I remember anything, ma''am? Do you know who I am? I feel like I''ve forgotten something very important, but I can''t remember it.


    Can you tell me who I am and what I''m here for? " Although Yang Qianyu is very serious to think about it, she can''t remember any memory about herself.


    She only knows that she has very important things to do, but she can''t remember, and doesn''t know why she is here. Her ignorance makes Yang Qianyu very scared. She doesn''t know what happened, so she doesn''t know what she should do and what to do next.


    If canghaiyuan knew that it was her affair that caused Yang Qianyu''s amnesia, she would feel very guilty, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t know now.


    "Girl, don''t worry. After all, you''ve been injured so badly before. Although you''ve recovered, it''s not impossible to forget what happened before.


    Don''t worry. I''ll ask my master to help you find your family, and then I''ll help you find out what happened before. As for this period of time, you should live in Murong''s house first. I believe the master will be very happy to know that you will stay. By the way, girl, if you don''t remember your life experience, what should I call you in the future? "

 Chapter 36

    "Qian Yu, Yang Qian Yu." Don''t know why, hear Murong madam say so, Yang Qianyu cent in the brain once flashed this name. But as soon as she mentioned the name, she felt very sad. She seemed to have forgotten someone who was very important to her.


    "Qianyu, right? Good name. I''ll call you that in the future. If you are hungry, I''ll tell the servants to prepare food for you, and then tell the master that you are awake.


    As for your family and life experience, we will also send someone to check it out. Lie down first and have a good rest. " Before leaving, Mrs. Murong did not forget to tell her servants to take good care of Yang Qianyu.


    Because of the relationship between the Murong general and Mrs. Murong, the servant girls of the Murong family are carefully selected, and they are very kind under the influence of the two. So after Mrs. Murong''s explanation, they all promised to take good care of her again and again, and Mrs. Murong left at ease.


    "Ma''am, do you mean that girl lost her memory?" After listening to his wife''s words, general Murong believed what he had thought before. He felt that Yang Qianyu was a gift from God to compensate himself and his wife.


    Thinking that Yang Qianyu is now a piece of white paper, general Murong immediately decided that Yang Qianyu must be treated as his own daughter. Thanks, she will depend on herself and her wife. After a long time, she will treat them as her real parents.


    In this case, he and his wife also have their own children, and his wife will not be unhappy because there are no children. Thinking of this, general Murong said to his wife:


    "Ma''am, you see, the girl was so badly injured last time that no one cared about her. If she hadn''t met us, she might have died. Now she lost her memory again. She didn''t remember her past, and no one came to her. How pitiful she was. We must keep him and treat her as our own daughter. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve asked Qianyu to stay in our house before he finds his family. I''ll take care of her and find a way to get her memory back. During this period of time, you can ask the servants to look for her family, or help her check her life experience. Otherwise, if you don''t know anything all the time, I''m afraid Qianyu will be afraid. "


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t know what my master is thinking, but after all, Qianyu is so big that he and master can''t trap her around. And she also has her own family and parents. If her daughter disappears, her parents will be worried that they can''t be so selfish.


    But I also like that child, so before Qianyu left, I will treat her as my daughter, and won''t let her suffer any injustice.


    Yang Qianyu settled down in Murong''s house because she had a good feeling for Mrs. Murong, and she really didn''t know anything and had no place to go. During this period of time, Murong general and Mrs. Murong were really very kind to her. After a long time, Yang Qianyu also regarded them as his relatives.


    Although greedy for such warmth, she never gave up to retrieve her lost memory. Subconsciously, she always felt that if she didn''t finish something, she would regret it all her life. However, she always told herself that even if she recovered herself, she would treat the Murong general and his wife as her own parents, and would not leave ruthlessly because she had the memory.


    Of course, Yang Qianyu also told Mr. and Mrs. murongfeng what he thought, and repeatedly assured them that even if he recovered his memory, he would not leave them.


    One month after Yang Qianyu wakes up, Murong Feng is going to hold a birthday party for Yang Qianyu and announce the identity of Yang Qianyu''s Murong miss.


    In this month, he also figured out that no matter whether Yang Qianyu will leave in the future or what her identity is, for him and his wife, as long as Yang Qianyu stays in Murong''s home, it is their child, they will give her the best. As for the birthday, because Yang Qianyu himself does not remember his birthday, so the couple discussed with Yang Qianyu and found a good day to give Yang Qianyu his birthday.


    Thanks, even if Yang Qianyu can''t remember the original memory, he can live like a normal person every year.


    As soon as the news of Murong''s eldest daughter came out, the whole emperor was boiling. For so many years, there has been no descendant in the Murong general''s army. Everyone thinks that it is because of Mrs. Murong''s health. Of course, only the Murong family knows about half of Mrs. Murong''s cultivators'' blood.


    People who don''t know the truth once thought that the couple didn''t agree with each other, but over the years, the general Murong''s kindness to Mrs. Murong has been in everyone''s eyes. After a long time, people get used to the fact that they have no children. Now I suddenly heard that the Murong family had a first lady, and it was their 16th birthday. Everyone figured it out.


    It turns out that Murong general always has children, but they don''t want to show them to the public. However, we are very happy to see that the Murong general has successors.


    Murong general has always been the patron saint of Xingyue since he was young. It can be said that without Murong Feng, the people of Xingyue empire could not live and work in peace and contentment all the time. Even the emperor of Xingyue empire was courteous to him. Such a person who has devoted his whole life to his country deserves the pride of all Xingyue people.


    After hearing about Miss Murong''s birthday, the whole moon and stars, whether they are princes, nobles or common people, are elaborately preparing birthday gifts for Yang Qianyu.


    For so many years, we have been looking for an opportunity to thank general Murong for his efforts, but we never thought of the opportunity. This is the first time that the Murong family has held a wedding in so many years, so everyone hopes to prepare a grand gift. Every time Yang Qianyu goes shopping with her maid, you can hear everyone discussing her birthday.


    She can also feel that everyone is really happy for general Murong. Yang Qianyu is very glad to know Murong Feng and his wife as parents, and is proud of having such a father. She couldn''t bear to send them away when she thought that the couple had been sad and lonely for so many years because they had no children.


    Of course, the other two empires are not very happy while the whole moon is happy about the future of the Murong family. As the patron saint of Xingyue, murongfeng has always been the biggest obstacle for the other two empires to expand their territory.


    It can be said that among all the soldiers of the three empires, Murong Feng has the strongest military capability. In addition, the two countries have always regarded Murong Feng as a thorn in the flesh, but Murong Feng has nothing to do with future generations, and it has always been a place for their two countries to be more fortunate.


    After all, they can constantly cultivate their own descendants. It''s hard to say when they will be able to cultivate a military genius beyond Murong Feng. And there is only one murongfeng in Xingyue, as long as it is said that there will be an old day.

 Chapter 37

    Especially in the western continent, where cultivation is not the main task, as long as Murong Feng is old, he will no longer be an obstacle for the two countries to attack Xingyue. At that time, only when there is no general in Xingyue can he resist the two countries at the same time.


    "Father, I heard that Murong Feng had a queen, and he is 16 years old. Is the news true?"


    At this time, in the imperial palace of the Shenying Empire, the king of the Shenying empire was discussing with his confidant minister about Yang Qianyu, and his son, the prince of the Shenying Empire, came in.


    "See the prince." All the people immediately headed for the prince''s luggage.


    But it''s strange to see that the prince didn''t need to report when he entered the imperial study, and everyone didn''t show any surprise.


    Although the king has so many princes and princesses, from small to large, his Majesty''s favorite is the fourth prince. Almost love to a king''s temperament is gone.


    And the fourth Prince just full day, the king can''t wait to pass the crown prince to the fourth prince. Don''t say it''s just to rush into the imperial study. Except for his Majesty''s throne, the king will never object to any other imperial edict as long as his highness wants.


    Almost to the appearance of resignation!


    However, because of his deep love for the crown prince, the education he received since childhood has always been the best in the eagle empire.


    Whether it''s literary talent or martial arts, his majesty has found the most powerful person in the eagle Empire to teach him.


    Even when his royal highness was a child, his majesty forged his identity for him and sent him to study in other countries in order to let him feel the cultural differences and customs of different countries.


    Therefore, although his royal highness is favored, he never does anything disorderly. Everything he does makes the king and the civil and military officials of Shenying very satisfied.


    Just like this, the king is responsible for the negotiations and wars between countries and outside the eagle Empire, while the prince is responsible for the internal affairs of the eagle Empire, and they can rest assured that with the prince''s talent, they never think about these things.


    Of course, it''s not that the king can''t trust the prince and won''t let him touch anything except the eagle. It''s true that the royal families of the other two empires are not fuel-efficient lamps. If his son comes to the two old foxes, he will be eaten to pieces.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation of the three countries is concerned, if there is no successor of any Empire, that country will be at a disadvantage in front of the other two countries. The only successor of Shenying is the prince. Others exist to assist him. However, no prince has been established in other two countries so far. No matter who dies, it''s a big deal to change a successor.


    The king of the Shenying Empire also knows that over the years, the two empires have been playing with the idea of their own prince, just like the idea of the Shenying and the ice and snow fighting Murong Feng. The existence of the prince and Murong Feng is the same. So before he was old, before he was able, the king wanted to protect his children.


    And the prince also understood the king''s mind, so many years have been for the king to solve problems, but never play the idea of the throne. It''s not that that position is not attractive to him, and he knows that his father has his own plan, and he will never miss that position when he should sit on it.


    And he can see that his father is not happy to sit in that position. Your rights and obligations must be equal. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Maybe after sitting in that position, I regret it.


    "Well, I wasn''t sure before, but this time, the old bastard of the star moon Empire sent the invitation to our eagle.


    He also said that God bless the stars and the moon, so that I must be present. Don''t think that I don''t know. He just wants to use this incident to warn me and the old man of ice and snow. After all, once I do something inappropriate with ice and snow, Murong Feng can fight with us regardless.


    However, since the war 20 years ago, ice snow and I are really afraid of Murong Feng. At that time, he was only 15 years old, and he was able to defeat my alliance with ice and snow. I don''t believe he will make any progress in the past 20 years. And the character of that old fox.


    It''s not as good as the stars and the moon. Once we have any situation, they will stab us in the back. Child, you should remember that interests are always the most important thing between countries. " Thinking of the result of his discussion with the ministers in front of him, the eagle king said to his prince.


    "Father, do you mean we don''t have to make an alliance with the ice Empire this time?"


    "Yes, and on murongfeng''s daughter''s birthday, Xingyue, the old man certainly doesn''t want any accident. Ice snow and I, who have been opponents for so many years, should be the people who know him best. He will not use such mean means. And I have to admit that Xingyue is more kind and aboveboard than the other two countries


    By the way, Prince, you go back and get ready. Three days later, we will go to Xingyue to congratulate Miss Murong on her birthday. In addition, the gift must be grand. No one can match the talent of Murong Feng even if he is the enemy. A hero like him deserves our respect. Now that he''s celebrating his daughter''s birthday, let''s show our sincerity. "


    If it wasn''t for different positions, I would like to make friends with Murong Feng. I know countless people, but Murong Feng is the only one who can be admired by the kings of the three empires. Thinking of that upright man, even if he was the king of the eagle Empire, he had to admit that he was better than himself.


    "Father, if we both leave, some people will be dishonest. Should we be ready? Otherwise, some people may not be able to wait before the stars and the moon start on us Thinking of the existence of some people, the prince, who has always acted with benevolence and righteousness, could not help but send out a trace of killing.


    "Don''t worry, the father and the emperor have made arrangements. As long as they dare to do it, we will be merciful again. I''ve told them to go on. Once they have any misdeeds, there will be no amnesty.


    You can prepare well for your trip in three days. In other words, your father is ashamed of you. He has always forced you to learn the way of being king, but he has never let you relax. This time out, we don''t have to think about any national affairs. Let''s have a good experience of the fun of father and son''s travel in civilian families.


    Go to prepare, see what you want to bring, or think about where you want to go. The reason why my father set out so early is to have a good look around with you. "


    Although I know the prince''s hatred for some people, as a father, I don''t want my children to live in hatred all the time. Take advantage of this opportunity to solve those people, take the prince to relax, also hope he can forget those unhappy things.

 Chapter 38

    Others all envy the prince''s rich life and his favorite. In fact, it''s not what the prince wants or what he wants. If you can, I would rather be an ordinary person and live a plain life with my wife and son.


    This position is too high, there are too many involuntarily. Others only see how much power they have with the prince, but they don''t know what they have lost for this position.


    The poor prince has never enjoyed maternal love since he was a child. Although he tried his best to compensate him, as the king of a country, he could not be with him every day.


    Looking at the prince living in the infighting of the harem since childhood, and without the protection of his mother, only he knows his heartache. As a father, he can''t even stand up to protect his son. He is also sorry for him.


    "Father, after all these years, my child has been very well. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. As a son, I''m glad I can help you. It''s rare for father and son to go out together. I must make good arrangements for this trip. You just wait for the surprise that the child has prepared for you. "


    Seeing the guilt on his father''s face, knowing that he must think of his mother again, the prince quickly changed the topic. Afraid that the ministers around him would say something wrong to his father, the prince quickly took them to leave. He didn''t want to make his father unhappy because of them.


    Obviously, having been the enemy for so many years, King Shenying knows the temperament of King Xingyue and Murong Feng very well, and also knows the importance of this birthday party in their hearts.


    He knew in his heart that no matter what he did at this birthday party, he would not succeed, and it was likely that he angered them and provoked the battle between the eagle and Xingyue. So he gave up the idea of what he had planned to do to Yang Qianyu, and just took his prince out to relax.


    But the ice and snow empire doesn''t think so. The king of the ice and snow empire is a lecherous and ambitious man. Over the years, as long as the ice and snow empire is a slightly beautiful woman, once found by him, he will be forced back to the palace.


    Moreover, ice and snow never stopped the lucky woman from getting pregnant, which led to the fact that the whole ice and snow empire, together with the king''s blood, might have nearly 30 princes.


    Even though there are so many princes, the king of the ice and snow empire has never thought of establishing a prince. Instead, he is constantly recruiting beautiful women and giving birth to children. of course.


    He just felt that nothing could be decided too early. His explanation to the public is that one day he may find a woman with excellent blood, and he will be able to give birth to a son like Murong Feng, who is a prodigy of genius. When he becomes a prince, he will stop the other princes.


    But everyone knew that the king plundered so many women just to satisfy his own desire, and many beauties in the harem were killed. Because of this, the Taifu family was killed because of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country. The queen was imprisoned in the cold palace because she was disorderly with Taifu''s eldest son. A month later, because of the water in the cold palace, there were no bones left. Because the prince was not royal blood, he was sent to barbarian land as a slave.


    however. The escort came back three months later, saying that the prince died because he couldn''t adapt to the bad weather there. Of course, whether he really died or was dealt with by the king''s personnel is well known, but no one dares to say it because of the king''s identity.


    But behind the scenes, everyone is fighting for the big prince. After all, a five-year-old is still his own son. The king is so crazy.


    There is also the king''s so-called "laotaifu" betraying his country through cooperating with the enemy, which we also don''t believe. As an elder of the three dynasties, Lao Taifu''s prestige in ice and snow can be said to even surpass that of the former Emperor and the king of this generation. In those days, all his sons and grandsons died in the war for the sake of ice and snow.


    But Lao Taifu had no complaints and still did his best for the royal family. It can be said that if Lao Taifu wanted to take that position, then the emperor would not hesitate to pass the throne to Lao Taifu, but Lao Taifu never had such ambition.


    He said he didn''t need to be in power, as long as people can live and work in peace and contentment. How could such an old man, who regarded power as dirt and devoted himself to ice and snow, betray his country to the enemy. Poor old man for ice and snow to pay a lifetime, in the end, but ended up with a door full of chop, how not to make people cold.


    And the king''s cruel, until today, people think of the massacre, still sweat. Considering Lao Taifu''s reputation in ice and snow, the king worried that there would be trouble, so he dealt with Lao Taifu''s family secretly before he issued an imperial edict to announce his guilt.


    Of course, there are many honest and patriotic people in the ice and snow empire. After they got the news, they jointly wrote to the king. After they didn''t get any response for several days, they directly broke into the imperial study. The next day, the ministers were jailed for all kinds of crimes and were involved in the nine ethnic groups.


    After that, the people who didn''t accept the king''s decision poured into the capital and asked the king for a statement. After the failure of the king''s repression, he sent troops to slaughter all the people who entered the capital and asked for a statement.


    The massacre lasted three days and three nights. During the three days of the massacre, no one in the whole capital dared to sleep. They could only hide at home in silence and recite sutras for those innocent people who died in vain.


    Even for a long period of time after that, people did not dare to sleep, because as soon as they closed their eyes, they would see bodies and blood flowing all over the street. Sometimes I can''t hold on. I have nightmares as soon as I close my eyes and dream of those poor souls.


    After that massacre, no matter what the king did, we didn''t dare to say no, or we didn''t want to talk about it any more. Think about those innocent people who died miserably, and then think about the old Taifu who did not close his eyes. Everyone began to question what they had done for so many years.


    The king''s behavior makes everyone worried, at the same time, also began to give up the king completely. Although they dare not fight against the king again, they no longer give advice to the king. No matter what, they let him make his own decisions at will.


    They believe that as long as they do this all the time, one day, the stars and the moon and the eagle''s iron hooves will enter the ice and snow. At that time, the ice and snow people will no longer have to live such a life with their heads pinned on their belts every day, and they will be able to live their lives at ease.

 Chapter 39

    Because of the great prince incident in those years, although there are so many princes now, the ministers have never proposed the establishment of a prince to the king.


    Not to mention whether the king agreed or not, they did not want to kill those innocent children because of their ignorance. Of course, the king was happy to see such a situation. He thought that without the crown prince, no one would want to be king.


    Moreover, people not only did not propose the prince''s affairs, but also would never support any prince. This reassured the king of ice and snow, and he did not have to work hard to prevent them from forming a clique for personal gain.


    After seeing the ruthlessness of the king, the women who were lucky to be seen by the king outside the Palace but didn''t enter the harem, instead, they were glad that they were ordinary people.


    Although they have lost their innocence, at least they are still alive and their families are still alive. A companion is like a tiger, especially a moody man like the king of ice and snow. If he is not careful, he may kill the whole family.


    So even if they have the king''s children, they will hide them and never send them to the palace. It''s a cannibal place. As mothers, they only hope that their children can grow up safely and lead an ordinary life.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ordinary people. Not everyone can understand the good intentions of those ministers.


    There are twenty-four princes in the palace. The eldest is eighteen years old. The youngest is only a few months old. There are several little princes who are not sensible when they go out. All the 15 princes in front of them have their own residences and families.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by the king. Among the 15 princes, except the third prince who had the most contact with the eldest prince when he was a child, the other princes all coveted the position of the king.


    In order to be able to sit on the throne of the prince, they can be described as unscrupulous. However, both the king and the ministers were indifferent to their struggle. Of course, the king did it on purpose. He even wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of the children who might threaten his throne, and the ministers pretended to know nothing about the actions of those princes.


    They just need to protect the third prince secretly. When the former queen was still alive, the third prince''s mother died because she gave birth to him. The queen took him to her palace to raise him. It can be said that the third prince is another child of the queen.


    From childhood to adulthood, the third prince has been living under the protection of the queen and the eldest prince, and has never been wronged. It is precisely because of this that the third prince has always maintained a childlike heart. When the queen and the prince had an accident, the third prince was only four years old, but even a four-year-old boy was thrown out of the palace by the king, and let him live and die on his own.


    People can not save the queen and the prince, there are so many innocent people, but they also want to do their little, at least better than nothing. Looking at the third prince who was thrown out of the palace by the king, they took turns to take him to their own house to live in until he had his own house at the age of 14.


    Of course, in order to protect the third prince, people usually teach him in turn, but they never let him show his talents in front of outsiders, and they don''t intend to let him participate in the fight for that position. Although the third prince was only four years old at that time, he clearly remembered the events of that year and understood the reason why his mother and brother were killed.


    When his father put forward to drive him out of the palace, he was not only free from any complaints, but also very happy. For him, even if he was forced to die of starvation in the capital, it was better to stay in the palace where his mother and brother were buried. So these years, he not only never entered the palace, but also did not have any thoughts about that position.


    He knew that the big brother liked to live in the mountains and rivers. Now that he is gone, he will fulfill his wish and travel all over the western continent. When he goes to accompany him, he can tell him all the scenery he has seen.


    After hearing that murongfeng had a daughter, the king of the ice and snow empire began to think. Over the years, he thought of attacking Xingyue countless times, but because of Murong Feng''s existence, he was always afraid.


    Of course, privately, he didn''t know how many people he sent to assassinate murongfeng and his family, but he never succeeded. Later, he gave up this unrealistic idea.


    However, he has always been thankful that Murong Feng has no children, which means that after a hundred years, Xingyue will become vulnerable because Murong Feng has no successor.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Murong Feng could also consider what they could. Since ten years ago, Murong Feng has quietly cultivated successors just for their safety. Murong Feng didn''t even tell the king of Xingyue.


    In order to hit murongfeng, the king of ice and snow thought for two days and decided to assassinate Yang Qianyu at her birthday party.


    As long as you kill that girl, murongfeng will be in agony for losing her child. Maybe because the king of Xingyue Empire didn''t protect her child well, he will have a bad influence on Xingyue. Then he will have a chance.


    Thinking of the benefits he could bring after killing Yang Qianyu, the king of ice and snow began to plan this action. To be able to do this position for such a long time, he has more than ruthlessness. Compared with the two kings of Xingyue and Shenying, he only has more tricks and means.


    After all, if the plan fails this time, he has to be ready to attack himself regardless of everything. After discussing with his staff, he decided to drag the Eagle into the water as he did 20 years ago. In this way, whether the plan fails or succeeds, Xingyue will face the common siege of the two empires.


    Even if the plan fails, Xingyue does not dare to challenge the two countries at the same time.


    After sending three groups of envoys without seeing the king, the king knew that the other party certainly didn''t want to join hands with him, so he refused to see the envoys he sent.


    In fact, he really thought too much. The eagle king really didn''t intend to join hands with him, but he was not in the palace. As early as seven days ago, King Shenying took his son out to experience the landscape.


    "Ying, it seems that the eagle empire is really scared by Murong Feng. This is such a good opportunity that the old guy doesn''t join hands with me."


    If there is an outsider, you will find a man standing beside the king of ice and snow, who is very similar to him in both body shape and appearance. But if he stands there and doesn''t speak, you won''t notice his existence at all.


    Only the king of ice and snow knows the existence of shadow. Of course, as a shadow, shadow does not need to appear in front of people. His existence is to give advice to the king when he needs it, and to appear as his substitute when he is in danger.

 Chapter 40

    Of course, if you want to succeed as the king''s double, it just looks like it''s useless. Therefore, the means of the shadow is similar to that of the king. But as a shadow since childhood, the concept of loyalty to the king has been deeply rooted in his mind. No matter what the king did was right or wrong, he could only support him and give advice for him, never thought of refuting him.


    "This operation is indeed risky, but once it is successful, the benefits will be huge. I believe that the king of the eagle empire is not the kind of timid person, he always has his own considerations. After all, we don''t know what he thinks. We can''t absolutely say that he gave up this opportunity. "


    Over the years, the shadow did not feel that the king''s practice was improper, but as a shadow, he was not qualified to question the king. Although it hurts those innocent people who died miserably, Ying has never stopped the king. In fact, if he dares to try, he will not succeed.


    "You mean that old guy didn''t give up this opportunity, but he refused to cooperate with us and chose to act on his own?"


    The shadow was about to answer when the king said, "what you said is not impossible. Twenty years ago, the war was originally initiated by me. Later, because of the defeat of me and Shenying, I secretly withdrew, and Shenying suffered heavy losses. It''s normal that the old guy always has a grudge and doesn''t want to act with us this time.


    Well, since he doesn''t want to cooperate with me, it depends on who is better at it. " For the rest of the time, the king of the ice and snow empire had been planning the action of the birthday banquet with Ying. However, the most strange phenomenon is that although the ministers of ice and snow know their king''s plan, they all sit on the sidelines.


    This is probably the first time that this has happened in any country. But all the people in the ice and snow kingdom are used to it. For them, the king has no connection with them. They have no courage to rebel, but they will not make any contribution to the country. Well water doesn''t violate river water. After all, those people just want to survive.


    In the next half month, the troops of the ice and snow empire were constantly mobilized. Of course, they were all carried out without telling the other two countries. As for the effect, we don''t know.


    And the people of the ice and snow empire can''t wait to hide their own food and property. The king moved his troops so frequently that it looked like he was going to fight. In the past, when there was a war, the king would line up troops to rob them of their food and money.


    Originally, the life of the ice snow people was already very difficult. If they were robbed of their surplus food and hard-earned hard-earned money by the king, they would starve to death.


    Since announcing Yang Qianyu''s birthday to the public, Murong Feng has taken into account the uneasiness of the other two countries. So during this period, Mrs. Murong was responsible for all the family affairs, including the birthday banquet, which was also prepared by the queen with her help.


    Murong Feng went to the palace every day in order to prepare for the birthday banquet with the king and his ministers one month later. I will protect my daughter, who I won''t get easily, and I will never let any scheming person take advantage of her. Both the king of Xingyue and the civil and military officials who usually work with Murong Feng know the importance of Yang Qianyu''s daughter to Murong Feng.


    We all understand Murong Feng''s mood, so this time, we all try our best to prepare for the safety of this birthday party. You know, general Murong is a rare troublemaker, and he has paid so much to protect his daughter''s safety, which is what we should do.


    It can be said that Yang Qianyu''s birthday party affects not only a star and a moon, but also the whole western continent. No matter what attitude we have towards this birthday party, we are all actively preparing for it, but Yang Qianyu''s influence can far surpass that of the mainland.


    Everyone is busy, so soon, a month passed.


    Seven days before the birthday party, the eagle king and his precious prince finally arrived at the capital of stars and moon. In order to show his attention to the eagle king, the king led Murong Feng and civil and military officials to the gate of the imperial capital to welcome them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, old man. I didn''t expect you to come in person this time. This is the precious prince you have been hiding. Unexpectedly, he has grown so big in the twinkling of an eye. But looking at the temperament of the child, it seems that it''s not easy for you these years. After all, in that environment, you can still protect him so well. "


    If the king said he was surprised to see the king''s arrival, then the appearance of the prince made him feel even more unexpected.


    How precious is the king of the eagle? He knows his prince. Except for the first birthday of the prince and the day of his coming of age, the king of the eagle never let him appear in front of other two countries. I didn''t expect that this time for Murong''s birthday party, the old guy brought the prince. It seems that he really attaches great importance to general Murong.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to protect a child in our position. But fortunately, the crown prince is also proud, never let me worry. This time I brought him out, I also want to relax with him and cultivate the relationship between father and son. " Facing the king, the eagle turned and asked his prince to say hello.


    "I''ve seen King Xingyue and general Murong." As the successor of Xingyue Empire, the etiquette of Prince Xingyue was cultivated from childhood, which is much better than that of ordinary princes.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Prince Xingyue has contacted Murong Feng so closely since he was a child. The last time he met Murong Feng was when he was one year old.


    Looking at Murong Feng in front of him, Prince Xingyue suddenly became curious about Yang Qianyu. After all, as the daughter of such an indomitable man, Yang Qianyu should be different from ordinary noble ladies. However, considering that it might be abrupt to visit him rashly, he followed the team to the post station honestly.


    "Son, when I first came to the capital of stars and moon, can you tell my father what you feel?" Because the king and the Prince did not want to live in the palace, the king and others sent them to the post station and left. But before leaving, I said I would prepare a reception for them in three days.


    Originally, according to the etiquette, a Palace Banquet should be prepared for everyone on the first night of their arrival. However, the eagle king said that they had just arrived in the imperial capital and wanted to take the prince to experience the customs of the imperial capital. In addition, three days later, the king of the ice and snow empire should also be here, so we should take care of them.


    Seeing that they had made up their minds, the king of the moon and the stars didn''t ask for it. It can be seen that the king wanted to spend this time with the prince. He was too embarrassed to disturb others, so he made an appointment for three days.

 Chapter 41

    "Xingyue is a country famous for its benevolence, righteousness and morality. I think people on the street seem to get along well with each other, and they all have the same atmosphere, which makes them look very harmonious." The prince was shocked to see the harmonious life of Xingyue people when he came here.


    "You are right. Although I have been playing against King Xingyue for so long, I have to admit that he is really a kind king. He and murongfeng have always believed in Xingyue. Under their influence, the people of Xingyue Empire also have a heart of benevolence and righteousness.


    Even if it''s the enemy, I have to admit that they are really admirable. Kid, you have to get in touch with them more during this time, and then learn more from them, you know? Anyway, there''s a lot you can learn from both of them. " I have to say that the king of the eagle is a very good father indeed.


    He never educates his children to take over the throne. If you want to be a qualified emperor, you must first learn to be an excellent person. Over the years, he has been training his children to be a person, not an emperor.


    "I understand, father. I used to admire general Murong very much. After I met him today, his shock to me was huge. And after meeting him, I became interested in the sudden appearance of Miss Murong. The daughter of such an indomitable man must be extraordinary. "


    "Yes, my father is also curious about how good murongfeng''s daughter can be. But children, you should remember that no matter Murong Feng or his daughter, you can''t contact them with purpose. That''s an insult to Murong Feng.


    However, if that girl is really so charming and takes away my son''s heart, my father will support you to pursue her. As long as you like, your father will not stop you from doing anything, nor will her identity hinder you from being together. "


    Looking at his prince, the eagle king thought that when he was with his mother, if someone could support him and stay with her, she might not have left so early.


    "Father, do you think of your mother again? I believe the mother has never blamed you for so many years. Think about it, how can a woman who is so considerate of her mother not understand your situation.


    As for the child, you don''t have to worry. First of all, I haven''t met Miss Murong. There is no way to pursue her as you said. If I really like her, I will not give up because of any obstacles. You can rest assured and have a good rest. Tomorrow we will go to the imperial capital of Xingyue. To be honest, I''m looking forward to my trip tomorrow. "


    After coming out of his father''s room, Prince Xingyue became more and more curious about Yang Qianyu. Thinking that he couldn''t sleep, he changed his clothes and sneaked out of his room.


    Although the king felt the prince''s departure, he didn''t let anyone follow him when he thought of murongfeng''s character. After all, this is the capital of stars and moon. With Murong Feng''s talent, it is impossible for the capital to have a situation.


    After the prince came out, he had planned to visit the general''s mansion at night. However, it would be bad if the general Murong was treated as a frivolous person because of this. He just went to a noodle shop and ate noodles by himself.


    Coincidentally, when Yang Qianyu heard that the emissary of the eagle Empire had arrived, he thought that his father might come back very late. Yang Qianyu is afraid that her mother will be hungry at night, so she wants to go out with her mother to eat her favorite Yangchun noodles.


    Mrs. Murong always dotes on her, and when she hears that the child is hungry, she is very distressed, so she goes with her. After ordering the kitchen to prepare for the night snack, Mrs. Murong took Yang Qianyu out.


    "Uncle Wang, two bowls of noodles." Let servants go to dinner by themselves, Yang Qianyu accompanied his mother into the noodle shop. She didn''t want to have dinner with her mother when her maid and coachman were starving outside.


    From the moment Yang Qianyu came in, Prince Shenying''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by her. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. She looked like a monk who had strayed into the world. At this moment, the prince''s heart was taken away by Yang Qianyu.


    "Mrs. Murong, why do you have time to bring miss yang to eat noodles today?" Since Yang Qianyu woke up, he has been eating noodles here for three days.


    As time goes by, Wangbo, who sells noodles, naturally gets acquainted with their mother and daughter. I often have a chat with them. And every time Yang Qianyu came to eat noodles, he would say hello to Uncle Wang sweetly. Uncle Wang also liked the child very much.


    "Today, when the envoys of the eagle Empire arrive at the capital, the general will be busy after all. Qingyun said that he would like to eat the noodles you cooked. I think the general may come back and accompany her out. "


    Mrs. Murong is kind-hearted. Seeing that Uncle Wang likes Yang Qianyu, she has a better attitude towards him. And it''s not easy for Uncle Wang to be alone. Fortunately, he opened a noodle shop and lived a full life every day.


    For fear that Murong Feng would not find them, they ate a bowl of noodles and said goodbye to Uncle Wang. For Yang Qianyu, he just came out to eat a bowl of noodles. But what she didn''t know, just a bowl of noodles, she went into someone''s heart.


    On the fourth day of the arrival of the envoys of the eagle Empire, the king of the ice and snow empire also arrived. In order to welcome the visitors from the two countries, the king of the star moon Empire prepared a palace banquet for them in the palace.


    Of course, because the two countries are here for Yang Qianyu, so in order to show their importance to the kings of the two countries, King Xingyue and Murong Feng discussed and specially asked Yang Qianyu to attend the meeting. It''s said that Yang Qianyu will also appear. The prince of the eagle Empire appeared at the gate of Xingyue palace early in order to wait for the arrival of Yang Qianyu.


    "This must be the apple of Murong''s eye, Miss Yang?" Seeing that Yang Qianyu accompanied his mother to come down from the carriage, Prince Shenying quickly arranged his clothes and could not wait to welcome him


    "Yes, I''m Yang Qianyu. Who are you?" Hearing someone''s question, Yang Qianyu''s first glance was experienced by the man in front of her.


    Since I woke up, my parents have introduced many aristocratic children of the star moon Empire to me, but none of them has ever been like the man in front of me. And he has a feeling of not eating fireworks between people, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Hello, Miss Yang. I''m the prince of the eagle empire. My name is Ouyang Feng. Because I always admire general Murong, I''m curious about what his daughter will look like. I just want to wait for you at the gate of the palace. I hope it''s not rude to you. "


    Seeing that Yang Qianyu did not have the same affectation as ordinary noble ladies, nor did ordinary women covet her appearance. Instead, she treated herself like an ordinary person. Murong Feng was more firm in her eyes.

 Chapter 42

    "It turned out to be his Royal Highness the crown prince of the eagle empire. I didn''t expect that as a member of the royal family, he could have such a worldly temperament. But I have been rude to my mother. I hope your highness will forgive me. " With that, Yang Qianyu plans to salute. Although she doesn''t like this kind of inferior posture in her heart, she won''t refuse other etiquette as long as she doesn''t kneel down in order not to cause trouble for her father.


    "Miss Yang doesn''t have to be polite. Today, Japan is Ouyang''s abrupt. Moreover, general Murong has always been an example of my efforts for so many years. As his daughter, you should be equal to me. It''s Ouyang''s impoliteness, Miss Yang. I wonder if I can go to the palace with you? It''s my first time to come to Xingyue, so I don''t know how to get to the imperial garden. Please don''t mind if Mrs. Murong and Miss Yang do


    In fact, Ouyang Feng knew that as an imperial palace, as long as he stepped into the palace, some palace people would lead the way for him.


    But he finally had the opportunity to contact Yang Qianyu. He didn''t want to end this "encounter" so soon. Of course, he said so. Yang Qianyu and Mrs. Murong couldn''t say anything. They had to go together.


    "Prince Shenying arrives, Mrs. Murong and Miss Yang arrive..." in the Royal Garden, Murong Feng is listening to the politeness of the kings of the Three Kingdoms, and then he hears his wife and baby daughter arrive.


    In Xingyue Empire, there are not so many rules. There is no need to separate men from women. Generally, ministers and their families sit together. So after the king saluted, Mrs. Murong took her daughter to murongfeng''s side. See Yang Qianyu sit to his father''s position, Ouyang wind smile, also sit back to his position.


    "Surely this is the prince who has been hiding in the snow of the eagle Empire? I don''t know why Prince Shenying came in with Miss Murong? Isn''t it true that Prince Shenying stays at home? And I haven''t heard that Miss Murong has been to Shenying before. How come it seems that their relationship is good now? "


    Watching Ouyang Feng and Yang Qianyu come in together, and Ouyang Feng''s eyes have never left Yang Qianyu, the king of ice and snow feels that he has a clattering in his heart.


    The appearance of Prince Shenying is obviously that he has a crush on Miss Murong. Although as two people, King Shenying should not agree, but it is necessary to remind King Shenying that he does not want to see the development of their relationship.


    After all, the relationship between Xingyue and Shenying is hostile. Once Prince Shenying really falls in love with the girl of Murong family, maybe Shenying will be at a disadvantage in front of Xingyue. However, it was obvious that he did not understand the king''s love for his son. As long as his son wanted, he would be satisfied, so his provocation had no effect at all.


    "My son has always admired the Murong general for many years. This time I heard that general Murong had a daughter, and he was very curious about Miss Murong, so he always wanted to see Miss Murong. "


    "I heard that Miss Murong would also attend the banquet today, so he waited at the gate of the palace ahead of time. It''s not like the Snow King said that the relationship between the two is very good. However, general Murong has indeed given birth to a good daughter. If my son can marry such an excellent woman to be his crown princess, I will be very happy. I''m afraid that general Murong will not


    Having been an opponent for so many years, the eagle king knows what the ice and Snow King is up to. But this time, the ice and Snow King will be disappointed.


    "The two kings joked that I would never interfere in Qingyun''s affairs or restrict her freedom. If she really has feelings for Prince eagle, I will not stop her, but if she doesn''t like it, I will protect her at all costs. Since today is the first time for the two children to meet, it''s too early for us to say anything. We have to talk about it later. As long as it''s what Qingyun wants, my wife and I will satisfy her, as long as the children are happy. "


    It''s not that he didn''t see the way Prince Shenying looked at his daughter, but Murong Feng could see that his feelings for his daughter were true. As long as he doesn''t hurt his daughter, Murong Feng won''t stop him from pursuing his daughter. As for whether he can succeed or not, Murong Feng won''t force him. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, as long as the children are happy.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that general Murong and King Shenying were so enlightened. However, in the whole world, is it the king''s land? The general of Murong can let Miss Murong do whatever she wants. I wonder if his majesty will


    Seeing that his words had no effect on murongfeng and King Shenying, the king''s face became ugly.


    "The king of ice and snow is serious. Qingyun girl is the apple of Murong general''s eye. It''s normal for Murong general to love her. As for me, although I am the king, I will not interfere in the children''s private affairs, so as the Murong general said, everything is up to the children themselves. "


    Hearing the words of the king of ice and snow, thinking of Murong Feng''s contribution to the stars and the moon for so many years, now he has a baby daughter. Everyone will hold it in his mouth for fear of melting and holding it in his hand for fear of breaking. And Murong Feng''s feelings for Xingyue also know that he will not abandon Xingyue because of his daughter''s private affairs.


    And the Murong girl seems to be a reasonable child, so he is not worried about whether Qingyun will put Xingyue in danger because of his relationship with Prince Shenying. On the contrary, if they can really achieve good things, Xingyue and Shenying may be able to achieve good things forever. Therefore, the king of Xingyue is more willing to see their success.


    Hearing the words of King Xingyue, Yang Qianyu was surprised. My father said this kind of words, although I was moved, but it was expected. After all, my father could feel his love for me.


    However, as the king of a country, Yang Qianyu was surprised that he was able to say such a thing. No wonder his father had such a good relationship with the king for so many years, and he had never heard of the king. Because of his military power, his father was suspicious of him. With such a sensible king and such a talented general as his father, it''s no wonder that the people of Xingyue can live and work in peace and contentment.


    However, although he had a good impression of Ouyang Feng, he didn''t have any indiscreet thoughts. It was a little early for several elders to discuss this issue, so Yang Qianyu didn''t say anything, just expressed his thanks to the king.


    Of course, as another protagonist in this matter, Ouyang Feng could not be as calm as Yang Qianyu. Although he heard his father say that he would not stop him, he thought that general Murong or King Xingyue would not let Yang Qianyu be with him.


    But I didn''t expect that today, under the provocation of the king of ice and snow, he was able to hear them say so. Seeing that Yang Qianyu didn''t refute, Ouyang Feng was more happy.


    Seeing King Xingyue and King Shenying are very optimistic about Ouyang Feng and Yang Qianyu, the king of ice and snow seems to see the scene of the two countries joining hands in the future. However, as long as he could kill Yang Qianyu at the birthday party three days later, he could not only prevent the relaxation of relations between the two countries, but also make them turn into enemies from then on.

 Chapter 43

    Three days later, the long-awaited birthday party finally arrived. This is not, just early in the morning, Yang Qianyu was arrested by Mrs. Murong from the quilt and began to dress up for her.


    After waking up, Yang Qianyu, who didn''t get up so early, said she was very helpless, but seeing her mother so happy, she also endured the sense of sleepiness and let people toss for herself. In order to protect Yang Qianyu, Murong Feng also got up early in the morning and began to arrange the security around Murong mansion according to the plan discussed with the public.


    Of course, not only Murong mansion, but all the people in the imperial capital got up early today, especially Ouyang Feng, who lives in the post station. He can''t wait to see his goddess.


    Since the reception banquet that day, Yang Qianyu has been out of Murong mansion every year, and he has never seen her again. Today, he had a chance to see his goddess. Ouyang Feng began to urge his father to set out early in the morning. Looking at his son can''t wait, King Shenying thinks that he is out of his mind these days. He also knows that he really has a heart for Yang Qianyu.


    In order to solve the pain of his son''s Acacia, the eagle king accompanied Ouyang Feng to set out early. For his own plan, the king of ice and snow left the post station immediately after watching the eagle king go out.


    "General Murong, congratulations. For the first time in so many years, when I saw you holding a wedding, even when you married Mrs. Murong, you didn''t have a banquet. I thought I would never have a chance to see you holding a wedding in Murong mansion in my life. Unexpectedly, this time, you gave us all a surprise attack." Because of his son''s relationship, King Shenying''s attitude towards murongfeng became more enthusiastic.


    "The king joked. I didn''t expect that one day I would have a big banquet. I think you also understand that as parents, they always want to give their children the best. "


    "I didn''t want to be known when I was with her mother. But this time when our daughter was 15 years old, we didn''t want to leave any regrets, so we discussed and decided to have a good birthday party for our daughter. "


    Murongfeng is very easygoing except on the battlefield. In addition, today is my daughter''s birthday, and other people are kind-hearted to send blessings to her daughter. Murong Feng''s attitude is much better than usual.


    "I didn''t expect that the eagle king came so early. I thought I was the first one to arrive! General Murong, congratulations. I thought you had no descendants. I didn''t expect that the first time I heard about your daughter was her 15th birthday. "


    Just as the atmosphere between King Shenying and murongfeng became more and more harmonious, the discordant voice of the ice king immediately came.


    "My daughter had been in poor health before. Her mother took care of her body at home every day for the sake of her children. At that time, the children didn''t like to go out, and our husband and wife didn''t want anyone to disturb her peaceful life, so they didn''t announce her existence. Since both kings are here, please come inside


    Although both of them knew that the king of ice and snow had not just arrived, his words had already been spoken, and it was difficult for them to expose him, so they let him go. It''s just that his appearance makes the harmonious atmosphere no longer exist, and they don''t talk any more.


    Seeing the king''s bad intentions, Ouyang Feng secretly left a heart in his heart. This is Yang Qianyu''s rite of passage. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by people with bad intentions.


    But he can think of, Murong Feng certainly can think of, see ice and Snow King in the eyes of the calculation, Murong Feng''s eyes also cold down. I finally have a daughter, absolutely don''t let anyone make up her mind. All those who want to hurt her will not let go.


    As the chief General of Xingyue, Murong Feng is not a soft hearted person originally. What''s more, this time others want to hurt his favorite daughter, so he won''t be merciful. Thinking of his previous arrangement, Murong FengSi didn''t worry about the Snow King''s small moves. He prepared for nearly a month. No matter what the Snow King did, Murong FengSi was able to deal with it successfully.


    After the guests arrived one after another, the king''s car arrived. Looking at the sky almost, Murong Feng ordered the maid to tell Mrs. Murong to take Yang Qianyu out. Hearing his master''s message, Mrs. Murong led Yang Qianyu out.


    Today''s Yang Qianyu is different from what Ouyang Feng saw two times before. This is the first time that Ouyang Feng asked Yang Qianyu to dress up like this. If Yang Qianyu was a monk in the mountains before, today''s Yang Qianyu is a fairy. Looking at the dazzling Yang Qianyu, Murong Feng''s heart is full of pride.


    I can''t think of the day when I can see my daughter grow up in my life. You know, I often dream of this scene in my dreams, and today it has finally come true.


    Seeing Murong Feng''s eyes moist, Yang Qianyu can''t help but rush up to embrace his beloved father. Feeling Murong Feng''s trembling, Yang Qianyu began to love the man who had been thinking about his children for 20 years.


    How lucky I am to meet their husband and wife, become their children and get their love. Looking at the scene of father and daughter hugging, people around them were moved. They could feel the deep feelings between Yang Qianyu and his daughter. For a moment, most people''s eyes were moist.


    However, it is precisely because everyone is attracted by murongfeng and ouyangfeng that they have not noticed the little action of the ice king. Originally, I didn''t want to start so quickly today, but everyone''s attention was attracted by Murong Feng. It''s a waste to not take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    Secretly put a sign to the shadow, let him inform the people outside the house action, ice and Snow King while we don''t pay attention, toward Yang Qianyu then sent out an attack. Although Murong Feng saw the Snow King''s little action, but he had no time to resist, can only instinctively turn to block the attack for Yang Qianyu.


    Watching Murong Feng attacked, Yang Qianyu is crazy. She didn''t expect that the king of ice and snow would attack her father openly. Looking at Murong Feng injured and falling, Yang Qianyu looks at the ice king, his eyes are full of hate.


    Carefully will Murong Feng to Murong lady''s hand, looking at Murong lady hold him, Yang Qianyu began to step by step toward the king of ice and snow.


    Looking at Yang Qianyu, who was full of killing intention, the king of ice and snow began to be afraid. He kept asking for help from people around him, but this is Murong mansion. He seriously injured Murong Feng in Murong mansion. How could the soldiers in the yard help him. As for the king of stars and moon, seeing Murong Feng injured, he didn''t care to quarrel with the king of ice and snow, so he went to the imperial doctor.


    Although the king wanted to manage, Yang Qianyu in front of him was too scary. Even he did not dare to say no at this time. Or Ouyang wind found Yang Qianyu at this time the state is not right, crazy call her. But at this time, Yang Qianyu can''t hear anything. She only knows that her father is injured and falls down, and all the people who hurt her father are going to die.

 Chapter 44

    It is because of this, Yang Qianyu''s mind about the spirit of feeling her present state, began to run up crazy. Since waking up, Yang Qianyu has forgotten the magic. At this moment, he suddenly remembers the magic he learned in the spirit continent.


    Yang Qianyu, who was dazzled by hatred, didn''t care about anything. Because now she doesn''t know how to calm down because of hatred. Only know the instinct to use the power of the body, constantly attack the king of ice and snow.


    Yang Qianyu was originally from the mainland of spirit. Her magic was different from that of the west, and her power was far beyond that of the West.


    In addition, everyone was watching coldly, so all the men brought by the king of ice and snow were killed by her soon. Although the ice and Snow King had escaped under his protection before, he was the only one who became the target of Yang Qianyu. So Yang Qianyu solved him without much energy.


    Looking at the king of ice and snow falling down and Murong Feng lying in his mother''s arms, Yang Qianyu finally fainted. Since Yang Qianyu was stimulated, Ouyang Feng''s eyes have been on her, although there is no way to stop her, but Ouyang Feng is still afraid that she will be injured.


    Seeing that she finally succeeded in killing a group of people in the ice and snow empire, Ouyang Feng was about to relax when she suddenly fell down to Murong and ran to catch her.


    "Mrs. Murong, look at Qingyun. What''s wrong with her? Why did she suddenly faint?" Because of all the people present, Murong''s medical skills are the best, so Ouyang Feng''s first reaction is to send Yang Qianyu to her.


    As for why we didn''t let Murong''s wife see Murong Feng before, it was all because we were worried and forgot. No, Ouyang Feng is worried, but his basic reason is more reasonable than others.


    Mrs. Murong looks at her husband in her arms and Yang Qianyu in Ouyang Feng''s arms. She sighs. She still gives Murong Feng to the imperial doctor called by the king of stars and moon, and then goes to Yang Qianyu''s side to check her body.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to treat her husband, but she knows that every time her husband is injured, she can''t treat him rationally. Instead of wasting her husband''s treatment time in a hurry, it''s better to give her husband to others and take care of her daughter.


    The poor child managed to escape from death, and did not know what harm the stimulation would do to her body.


    "Your Highness, please help me to send Qingyun back to her room. Her situation is quite special. It can''t be solved in a few words here." Finally back to Yang Qianyu''s room, Mrs. Murong rushed forward to check her body. Feeling the spiritual power of Yang Qianyu, Mrs. Murong didn''t expect that she was a real cultivator.


    However, although Yang Qianyu is a practitioner, this time, she has been using her spiritual power overload. If she is not careful, she will become a useless person and will be paralyzed in bed.


    However, because the spiritual power in the body of the practitioner is special, other people have no way to guide the spiritual power in her body except to cure the practitioner or other practitioners of the same kind. So knowing that Yang Qianyu''s life is in danger at this moment, Murong''s wife can only watch.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Murong didn''t say anything. She just held Yang Qianyu''s hand tightly and even forgot the existence of Ouyang Feng.


    Looking at the worried Murong lady, and then looking at Yang Qianyu lying on the bed. As long as you think that Yang Qianyu is the king of ice and snow, Ouyang Feng can''t help but want to kill. Can''t bear to disturb the mother and daughter, Ouyang wind secretly left Yang Qianyu''s room.


    But before leaving, he swore to Yang Qianyu silently in his heart: Qingyun, don''t worry, I won''t let go of all the people who want to hurt you. Since it''s the ice and snow empire that makes you like this, I''ll destroy it. The king of ice and snow died unexpectedly, this is because of his stupid act, completely accelerated the death of ice and snow.


    Under the rescue of the imperial doctors of the Xingyue empire for three days and three nights, murongfeng didn''t wake up, but he saved his life. And in these three days, Murong''s wife has just been guarding Yang Qianyu''s side, and even the news about Murong Feng is constantly reported by the girl.


    And in these three days, Yang Qianyu in addition to the body''s spiritual power in the incessant rampage, her memory is also constantly impacting her consciousness. Of course, Ouyang Feng also reports to Murong mansion every day, hoping to see Yang Qianyu wake up next time he comes.


    On the fourth day, Yang Qianyu finally woke up from a coma. Of course, at this time, she had recovered all her memories. The first time I wake up, I see Mrs. Murong lying beside the bed holding her hand and falling asleep. Thinking about her goal of going to world of Warcraft, Yang Qianyu quietly makes a decision in her heart.


    She will go to other people after finding the resurrection herb and ask them to take it back to the spirit land. Then she will stay here with her father and mother. As for revenge, after a hundred years of her parents and father, she would go back to the mainland of spirits to take revenge.


    "Qingyun, you wake up. You finally wake up. Don''t do this again next time, you know? Do you know you scared your mother to death? " Looking at Yang Qianyu''s eyes, Mrs. Murong thought she was dreaming. Rub his eyes, see Yang Qianyu is still after, Murong lady finally believe the fact that she woke up.


    "Mother, I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll never take such a risk again. You haven''t had a rest these days. Come on, go to bed and lie down Looking at the fatigue in Murong''s eyes and guessing that she hasn''t left these days, Yang Qianyu''s heart is full of emotion.


    "Qingyun, have you recovered your memory?" Although Yang Qianyu didn''t say it, Mrs. Murong could feel that Yang Qianyu woke up this time, which was obviously different from before. There are more things in her eyes that she can''t see through than before.


    "Yes, mother, I can remember everything before. But Niang, I said before, even if I recover my memory, you will always be my father and mother. I''m still your daughter, and none of this will change, and I won''t leave you. " Seeing the panic in Mrs. Murong''s eyes, Yang Qianyu knew what she was worried about and quickly explained.


    "Qingyun, are you telling the truth? You really can''t go? What about your former family members? Will they worry if they can''t find you? " Although happy that Yang Qianyu won''t leave, it is obvious that Mrs. Murong is not a selfish person. She can''t let Qingyun lose her family because of her own selfish.


    "Mother, aren''t you and dad my family? As for what happened to me, I''ll let you know when I have a chance. What you have to do now is to come up and have a good sleep with me. Otherwise, when Dad wakes up, you''ll fall ill again, and then he''ll be in love again. " Afraid that her mother would worry about herself, Yang Qianyu quickly pulls Mrs. Murong to bed and forces her to lie down and sleep.

 Chapter 45

    After waking up, although Yang Qianyu recovered her previous memory, she pretended to be the same as before in order not to worry everyone. In addition, because Murong Feng is still in a coma, she doesn''t mention going to the devil forest to find the resurrection grass. She just accompanies Mrs. Murong every day and takes care of the unconscious Murong Feng together.


    However, it is worth mentioning that since Yang Qianyu woke up, ouyangfeng went to Murong mansion every morning and went back to the post station at night, so he almost didn''t stay in the post station. Because murongfeng didn''t wake up, the eagle king didn''t mention his return to China, and the star moon king didn''t know.


    We all tacit understanding do not mention this matter, just quietly waiting for Murong Feng wake up. Looking at Ouyang Feng''s hospitality to Yang Qianyu day by day, Mrs. Murong is more and more satisfied with Ouyang Feng. Seeing that Yang Qianyu is more and more silent because of Murong Feng, Mrs. Murong also hopes that Ouyang Feng can help her come out and make her happy.


    Although Yang Qianyu was moved by Ouyang Feng''s kindness to himself. But when she thought of Murong Feng in a coma and her own task, she could only think that she didn''t know anything.


    After Yang Qianyu and Mrs. Murong took good care of him for a month, Murong Feng finally woke up. Although his injury was not completely healed, there was no problem with his normal eating and communication, but there was no way to get out of bed. And the first thing he wakes up is to ask Yang Qianyu.


    Seven days after murongfeng woke up, Yang Qianyu saw that his body had entered the reply, and told them her identity and what had happened in the land of spirit. Of course, when she told them the reason for her appearance, she also showed them her thoughts.


    Hearing Yang Qianyu''s identity, Murong Feng and Murong''s wife are only distressed. When they heard their daughter say that she would come back after finding the resurrection grass, they also said that they would treat her as their daughter as before.


    However, Murong Feng did not agree with Yang Qianyu to go to the devil forest alone to find the reincarnation grass. After all, the evil place in the devil forest, even if it is outside, is doomed.


    Of course, he can''t stop Yang Qianyu from looking for reincarnation grass. Although reincarnation grass is rare, he doesn''t have to go to the devil forest to pick it. In three months'' time, the once-in-a-decade auction of the whole human world will be held in the central mainland. At that time, everyone will exchange their treasures.


    Of course, those who have real peerless treasures are certainly not short of money, so when it comes to auction, they can barter. As long as the seller and the buyer reach a consensus, the auction will act as a witness to go through the formalities for them.


    However, because Yang Qianyu had never been to the world before, she had never heard of such a grand event. After hearing what his father said, he thought that he could be with his parents and not risk his life to go to the devil''s forest. Of course, Yang Qianyu agreed.


    And she knew that Li Guang, his brother and tutor Ye Li would not miss such an opportunity. It would be best if everyone could meet at the auction here.


    Of course, the premise is that no one has an accident. After listening to her father about the importance of resurrection grass, Yang Qianyu began to prepare for the auction in three months. Otherwise, if there is no thing that can be exchanged for resurrection grass in three months, she will regret it.


    The southern continent is the most chaotic of the five continents. Here, it is not only Warcraft that can dominate, but also Warcraft and other races, such as Warcraft and orcs. Of course, if you want to have a certain position, you must have strength first. There are four animal kings in the southern continent, namely Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Baihu.


    Their cultivation level has long been beyond the secular world, not to mention Warcraft, even Warcraft, and there is no supreme existence that can be compared with them.


    When the cultivation has reached a certain level, the cruel elements in their bodies, which belong to the essence of Warcraft, have long been wiped out in the continuous cultivation. Now they are no different from ordinary Warcraft. So, when they were in charge of the southern continent, they set the rules. After that, Warcraft can no longer hunt and kill casually, slave Warcraft, and Warcraft can''t attack Warcraft and cause damage to Warcraft for no reason.


    More unexpectedly, they affirmed the status of orcs, so that orcs can live in peace with Warcraft and Warcraft. Before that, due to the impure blood, the orcs had always been shameless for Warcraft and Warcraft. It can be said that the four of them gave the orcs a new life.


    Whether it is Warcraft or Warcraft, although at the beginning of the four people''s decision expressed puzzled, but did not dare to refute. Over time, we get used to this kind of life, and even intermarry with each other. In short, under the wise decision of the four people, all the ethnic groups in the southern continent are living well.


    Because of his own strength, it is also possible that he is lucky. He is not as unconscious as Li Guang and Yang Qianyu. After he was thrown out of the space storm, he was sober because he felt the existence of spiritual power, so apart from the injuries in the space storm, he was not injured by the impact of landing like the other two people. After landing on the western continent, he did not blindly break into the area of Warcraft life.


    Instead, he found a primeval forest and began to recuperate with the spiritual power inside. Because ye Li is a carpenter himself, all the plants in the forest can be said to be his friends. So during the period of his recovery, he has been dealing with the plants around him, and he is constantly understanding the rules of the world.


    However, what she learned from plants was not comprehensive enough, so after half a month in the forest, she felt that her injury was almost healed. Then she left the forest and came to a place where people lived.


    Unlike the western continent, the southern continent does not have its own territory. While the king of beasts set the rules of racial equality, it also made the southern continent in a state of equality for all. There is no fixed ruler in the southern continent, so the king of beasts usually will not appear in the real world. Unless they feel that something unfair and serious has happened in the southern continent, they will not give any orders to the civilians in the southern continent at other times.


    Of course, there is no square without rules, and the people of the southern continent can''t separate themselves, so there is a inherited rule in the southern continent. Each city must have its own Lord and Deputy Lord, and they must be elected by everyone. The rights of the city master and the deputy city master are equal, but the city master usually appears in front of the public, and the deputy city master is responsible for the selection and training of the guard.


    It can be said that the two men perform their respective duties, but once the matter is related to their own jurisdiction, the city master and the deputy city master must make a decision together.


    Of course, people will change, especially under the erosion of power, the city masters who put their own people first may also change. So for the sake of fairness, the Lord of a city is elected every five years. As long as the five-year period comes, no matter Warcraft, Warcraft or orcs, as long as there is support, they can participate in the election of the Lord and Deputy Lord of a city.


    Of course, if the last mayor and deputy mayor do well enough, they can be re elected as long as the number of supporters exceeds the new candidate.

 Chapter 46

    It is this system of equality that makes the southern continent stronger than the other three continents in terms of cultivation and wealth, and even has a tendency to surpass the middle continent. It is not unreasonable that the southern continent has been able to remain calm for so many years. Over the years, there have been many people who have come up with the idea of the southern continent, but under the coercion of the four beast kings, the strong men of the other continents have come back.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the transcendent existence, they wouldn''t do it. According to historical records, they only shot once. Other times, it''s the people of the South who unite themselves to drive away the bad guys who invade their homes.


    Although he learned about the current situation of the southern continent in the forest before, Ye Li was shocked by the simple folk customs of the southern continent. Whether he goes to Warcraft''s territory or Warcraft''s territory, he will receive warm hospitality. Even along the way, he saw a lot of Warcraft and Warcraft, or Orc and Warcraft families.


    What really surprised him was that the children of the cross racial families were very beautiful. Whether the children are orcs or Warcraft, they all have an amazing face. After asking about it, he found out that the reason for this was that the four king beasts used their blood to send blessings to the people who were cross racial.


    In the southern continent, all the men and women who bravely pursue love, cross race and have many difficulties together are worthy of blessing and praise. So in order to praise their bravery, but also to prove their happiness to the world, their children, both men and women, will be very beautiful.


    In the eyes of the people in the southern continent, it is a blessing from the king of beasts and a gift from heaven, so they will be very good to their children, and other people will also affirm their love. After breaking the shackles that children with impure blood will be spurned, all children with impure blood will be protected and loved by all people in the current southern continent, in order to protect their healthy growth.


    Ye Li has never stopped since she came out of the forest. His original intention was to go to the devil''s forest alone, but no matter who he asked, the other party would not tell him how to get there as soon as he heard that he wanted to go to the dangerous devil''s forest alone.


    Although Ye Li was helpless, he also knew that it was everyone''s kindness, so he had no choice. However, everyone told him that if you want to go to devil forest, you''d better go to the center of the southern continent, that is, sun never sets city. It is the place where the four beast kings live and where the strong in the southern continent gather. There are often many adventurers who go to different places in the mainland to take risks and find their own opportunities together.


    The sun never sets city is a special existence for the people of the southern continent. Because the four beast kings all live in the sun never sets city, the strong people who worship them gather there. However, no one knows where the four king beasts live. All we know is that they are there, guarding everyone.


    Of course, with their abilities, even if they appear, we will not know who they are. What people don''t know is that in order not to break everyone''s peaceful life, all four of them choose to live in anonymity as ordinary people. Only when there is an accident in the southern continent will they show their identity.


    As a gathering place of so many strong people, the sun never sets city has four beast kings, and its other particularity lies in its Lord. It can be said that all the Warcraft, Warcraft and orcs living in the sun never set city are the top strong men in the mainland, but the Lord and Deputy Lord of the sun never set city are two suckling children.


    The elder sister Xiao Ran is 14 years old, and the younger brother Xiao Xiao is 12 years old. Apart from being young, they are still children born of the combination of Warcraft and orcs, and have no aura. As the sun never sets, the only two children and ordinary people in the city, they are undoubtedly loved by everyone. Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao are just like their own children to those strong people who devote themselves to cultivation.


    In fact, Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao are not brothers and sisters. They were separated from their parents when they were very young and were picked up by the strong. At the beginning, both of them didn''t have a name, because Xiao ran was brought back by a strong man with the surname Xiao when he was one year old, so he followed his surname. When Xiao ran first appeared in front of everyone, his weak appearance made everyone feel distressed. Since then, everyone has a tacit understanding to take care of her as their own daughter.


    A year later, Xiao Xiao, who was just born, was picked up by a group of strong explorers on the roadside and brought back to accompany Xiao ran. That is, since then, the sister and brother have become a special existence that the sun never sets. A year later, when the city leader''s position was handed over, we discussed it and pushed the two children to that position.


    Because in this way, even if two people go out of the sun never sets city, they will be respected by others, and the authority of the sun never sets can not be provoked. No one has the courage to provoke so many strong people, so we don''t have to worry that they will have an accident. They also believe that even if the four beast kings know, they will support their decision.


    In fact, they didn''t know that when they brought Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao back, the four beast kings were beside them, even when they pushed them to be the city leader and vice city leader. The four were happy to see the two children sitting in that seat surrounded by everyone.


    You know, the reason why the city leader is elected by the public instead of using force to test and decide is that as a city leader, the most important thing is cohesion. The existence of the city Lord''s guard is originally for the order of the city and the protection of the city Lord and the safety of the city people, so the city Lord can have no force at all. As long as she can gather all the people together and play the role of a hub among the people, she is a good city Lord.


    Seeing the tacit understanding of protecting and taking care of their brother and sister, the four of them are pleased. In the future, as long as the two children are there, the city will be invincible.


    After walking for two months, Ye Li finally arrived at the gate of the sun never setting city. Along the way, Ye Li also had a certain understanding of the customs of the southern mainland and knew that they hated cheating. So when the soldiers at the gate asked, he explained his intention honestly.


    It''s said that Ye Li is an adventurer going to the devil''s forest, and the guards of the city gate don''t embarrass him any more, but they specially take him to see Xiao ran. In a dangerous place like devil''s forest, only those strong people with top strength in the city dare to go together. Every time they come back from going out, they will visit Xiaoran''s brother and sister in the city master''s mansion, so the best way for Ye Li to find someone to go to the devil''s forest together is to tell Xiaoran and ask her to help him get along in the middle.


    "This is the Lord''s mansion, warrior. Because of my duty, I have to go back to the gate to continue my work. In a moment, members of our guard will come to meet you and introduce you to our Lord. Then you just tell her what you''re going to do, and she''ll arrange everything for you. " After that, the guard who sent Ye Li to the Lord''s mansion left. Soon someone came to pick him up and brought him into the Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 47

    "Hello, are you the adventurer just mentioned by brother guard? I''m the Lord of the sun never sets city. If you need any help, you can tell me that our sun never sets will meet all the requirements of guests from afar. Of course, if you want to settle down in the sun never setting City, I can also ask the elder bodyguard to take you to go through the formalities, and you will be a resident of the sun never setting city in the future. " Although he was young, Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao''s leadership style still existed under the cultivation of people.


    "How do you do, Lord? I''m here to disturb you today. I really have something to ask for. Well, my family has been seriously injured. Only resurrection grass can save her life. I heard that there is a spirit reviving grass in the devil''s forest, so I went out to look for it. But everyone told me that only when I got to the sun never setting city can I find a way to go to the devil''s forest, so I had to ask the Lord for help. "


    Hearing each other''s tender voice, Ye Li was startled. I''ve heard that the Lord and Deputy Lord of the sun never sets city are very mysterious. I didn''t expect that the LORD was a child. However, Ye Li is not a judge of people by their appearance. Such a small child can survive in such a place as the sun never sets, and can be recognized by everyone. Being the Lord of the sun never sets must have her own advantages.


    And this child is so similar to canghaiyuan. He is about the same age, and he is the same independent and loving.


    "The sun never sets. It''s true that every year my uncle and uncle go to the devil''s forest for adventure, but unfortunately, the devil''s forest has been crazy recently. If we say that the usual devil''s forest is a near death, then there is no return recently, so uncles and uncles will not choose this time to go to the devil''s forest. You may be disappointed, brother Hearing Ye Li''s request, Xiao ran thinks of what he said when he listened to his uncles who came back from outside to chat. He can only tell Ye Li the unfortunate news.


    "Yes? That''s too bad. In that case, I''ll leave first and disturb the Lord of the city. " Hear Xiao Ran''s words, Ye Li also expresses very helpless. But he had no choice. He thought that if there was no reincarnation grass, canghaiyuan would disappear. Ye Li would never allow such a thing to happen. Even if he was the only one, even if he knew that there was no way back, he could not abandon xiaocanghaiyuan.


    Before leaving, Ye Li suddenly remembered that his main purpose this time was to ask for directions, so he quickly asked Xiao ran for advice¡° Lord, I don''t know if you can tell me how to go to the devil''s forest. Even if you just tell me which direction the devil''s forest is in, Ye Li would be very grateful. "


    "Brother, I said that the devil forest is very dangerous now. Why do you insist on taking risks? I believe that even if your family knows, she won''t want you to lose your life for her. " Hear Ye Li don''t listen to his advice, Xiao ran


    "Little girl, you are still young. There are some things you won''t understand. There are some people in this world that you are willing to guard with your life. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, I will not shrink back. " Although know Xiao Ran is a good heart, but ye Li also won''t give up because of her words to look for reviving grass.


    "In that case, I won''t stop my brother. But I don''t know how to get to the devil''s forest. You can stay in the sun first. Three days later, uncle Xiao and they will be back. Every time the sun does not set, someone wants to go to the devil''s forest or pass by the edge of the devil''s forest, they will find uncle Xiao. Only he knows about the devil''s forest. This time, he told me the danger of the devil''s forest. But he went to visit his good friend and came back three days later. You stay in the sun first. I''ll let you know when he comes back. "


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, Xiao ran also knows that it''s meaningless to persuade him again. After all, it''s his family. If the younger brother had an accident, he would have been desperate to save him. Although he already wanted to help him, he didn''t know the news of reincarnation grass. Although uncle Xiao knew the way to the devil''s forest, in fact, Xiao ran hoped that he could tell his brother the news of reincarnation grass, rather than let him take risks in the devil''s forest.


    Considering Ye Li''s first visit to the sun never sets city, and he doesn''t plan to stay in the sun never sets for a long time, Xiao ran doesn''t let him leave. Thinking that there were still many empty yards in the Lord''s mansion, Xiao ran asked the bodyguard who had just led him in to take him to the backyard of the Lord''s mansion and found a guest room for him to live in.


    At the same time, she can also take advantage of these days to help Ye Li find out the news of the reincarnation grass. Although the reincarnation grass is extremely precious, Xiao ran believes that there must be reincarnation grass outside the devil forest. See Ye Li with the bodyguard down to rest, Xiao ran will find his brother, tell him about Ye Li, and let him help Ye Li inquire about reincarnation grass. Although my younger brother is young, he is always in charge of Finance and intelligence.


    I don''t know whether it''s because everyone teaches well or they are born with such talent. Whether Xiao ran or Xiao Xiao, they are very handy in their own work and don''t need to worry about it.


    It is said that Ye Li is desperate to break into the devil''s forest for his family. Xiao Xiao supports his behavior. As a man, if you can''t even protect your family, what qualifications do you have to live in this world. Therefore, a child instantly took Ye Li as his idol and said that he must be a responsible man like Ye Li in the future.


    Hearing the task assigned by my sister, I went to inquire about the resurrection grass for Ye Li. Looking at his brother''s face worshiping, Xiao ran just laughed and didn''t stop him. Although she saw Ye Li for the first time, Xiao ran was also impressed by his temperament. She even thought that if her father was by her side, she would be a man like Ye Li. Feel a little think too much, Xiao ran dumped the mind should not appear in the idea, also to deal with the work at hand.


    After three days, Ye Li can''t wait to ask Xiao ran if her uncle Xiao has come back. However, it is obvious that he came early. Looking at Ye Li in such a hurry, Xiao ran said that he could understand his mood. But Uncle Xiao hasn''t arrived yet, because he''s afraid Ye Li is too lazy to run, so Xiao ran leaves him for breakfast. It happened that Xiao Xiao went to pick up uncle Xiao early this morning, and Xiao ran had breakfast by himself. After breakfast, Xiao Xiao accompanied his uncle Xiao to the city master''s mansion.


    "Uncle Xiao, welcome home." See Xiao Yi back, Xiao ran said very happy, quickly say hello to him, but she did not forget to help Ye Li inquire about him.


    "By the way, uncle Xiao, this is the brother who wants to go to the devil''s forest. Xiao Xiao should have told you about him. Xiao Xiao and I hope you can tell us the news about reincarnation grass, so that this brother doesn''t have to go to the devil''s forest for adventure. After all, you also said that the devil forest is so dangerous recently. It must be that if you don''t go, you won''t go. These days, Xiao Xiao and I have inquired about it, but we haven''t got any news about it. We have to wait for you to come back. "

 Chapter 48

    "Although this medicine is outside the devil''s forest, it''s not easy to pick it, and all the Warcraft in the devil''s forest know its importance. It''s almost impossible to get it in the hands of Warcraft, let alone go alone. Little brother, what''s wrong with your family? You have to be a reincarnation herb. By the way, I haven''t had time to introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yi. I''m the adoptive father of these two little guys and the captain of the sun never sets city guard. "


    Xiao Yi has traveled all these years and has seen everything. At the first sight of Ye Li, he knows that he is not an ordinary person, but he has never been in the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, and he should not intend to tell others his identity by looking at Ye Li''s appearance. Therefore, Xiao Yi does not ask the bottom of the question, but objectively tells him about his understanding of resurrection grass.


    "Hello, brother Xiao. I''m in xiayeli. It''s a pleasure to meet you. But I''m sorry, I can''t say more about my family''s illness. It''s just that her illness has to be brought back by reincarnation grass. No matter what the cost, even if it''s replaced by my life, I don''t care. "


    Although it''s the first time to see Xiao Yi, Ye Li has inquired about him like other people in the Lord''s mansion these days. I know something about the man who brought Xiao ran up. Therefore, when Xiao Yi asked him about canghaiyuan''s injury, he just made a point, because he knew that according to his understanding in recent days, Xiao Yi would not embarrass him.


    "Yes, it''s Xiao who is abrupt. But brother ye, it''s impossible for you to go to the devil''s forest to look for the resurrection grass. Let''s not say whether you can find it or not. Even if you''re lucky, you can''t bring it out, and you can still commit your life to it. I know you won''t give up because of this, but you should know that if you have an accident, your family will be less likely to be cured by resurrection grass. "


    "Well, in three months, there will be a once-in-a-decade auction in mainland China. According to the exchanges, there will be resurrection grass at every auction. At that time, you can go directly to the auction house to exchange with others instead of risking your life to go to the devil''s forest. "


    When it comes to this matter, although Xiao Yi remembers that he has not told Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao about the auction, he also takes this opportunity to explain the news about the auction to the three people.


    After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, Ye Li decides to follow Xiao Ran''s sister and brother to attend the auction in mainland China in three months. Anyway, he must get the reincarnation grass and go back to canghaiyuan. And maybe he will find the three of them at the auction, and then he will bring them back to the spirit land safely.


    After thinking about it, Ye Li discusses with Xiao Yi about the trip at that time, and then plans to leave. However, how could Xiao Yi let him leave the city Lord''s house and live by himself? Since he came to the city Lord''s house, he was the guest of the city Lord''s house. How could he let the guest live in the inn.


    Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao always advised him to live in the city master''s residence, especially Xiao Xiao. You know, Ye Li is his idol now. It''s hard to get a chance to get close to his idol. Xiao Xiao won''t let him leave even if he is killed. Seeing the three people''s enthusiasm, Ye Li is embarrassed to leave again. Moreover, the more he contacts, the more he feels that Xiao Ran is similar to canghaiyuan. Every time he sees Xiao ran, Ye Li feels as if canghaiyuan is beside him.


    And he also needs to get in touch with Xiao Yi to learn more about the matters needing attention in the exchange of resurrection grass. After all, he can''t afford to lose. If he fails, he may never see xiaocanghaiyuan again. After thinking about it, Ye Li settled down in the city Lord''s mansion and began to prepare for the auction to exchange things for the resurrection grass. He also waited for the auction to come three months later.


    Because of the bad timing, Warcraft in the devil''s forest is going crazy recently. However, Helian is not as lucky as others, and falls directly into the devil''s forest.


    The devil''s forest, just as its name is, is gloomy. After years of accumulation, all the ground is covered with withered branches and rotten leaves. Occasionally, there are Warcraft running by, making a click sound, which is particularly creepy in the seemingly silent devil''s forest


    Because of the smell of blood, the already crazy eyes of Warcraft were red and bleeding. He lowered his voice and roared to show his excitement. Then he ran along with the smell of blood.


    Of course, the smell of blood is not only smelled by one Warcraft, but also by other Warcraft. The smell of blood is different from the smell of other Warcraft''s blood, and it contains strong spiritual power. For a moment, there was a movement in the area of the devil forest, while a little girl in white sitting on the cliff in the distance looked at the moving area, and her face became puzzled, Directly jumped down from the cliff, did not fall, but ran to the moving area at a very fast speed.


    Generally, no one will come here at this time. After all, people who come in at ordinary times are very difficult to get out alive. Even if they have to come in, they will avoid this special time. Moreover, ordinary people will not cause movement. The little girl is more and more curious. Who can cause such movement?


    Originally, the moving Warcraft group quieted down because of the arrival of the girl in white. Only a few of them could not suppress the agitation caused by the smell of blood in their bodies. They were anxiously circling in the original place, but their eyes became more and more red. The little girl went to the Warcraft that could not suppress her and touched its head, and then the Warcraft quieted down.


    The young man was lying on the ground. The branches that he broke when he fell down were probably thanks to the branches. Some of the branches were buffered before he fell to death. However, he also suffered a lot of injuries. His clothes were soaked with blood, his hair was in disorder, and his face was covered with blood stains. He couldn''t see the real appearance clearly.


    "Why? How could he be a monk? " The girl blinked in surprise and squatted down to check the situation of the teenager. Although she was not fatally injured, it was still very difficult to wake up. If she was an ordinary person, she would not care about it. But if she was a monk, she would help.


    It took a lot of effort for the girl to put the boy on a wolf shaped Warcraft. She also jumped up and ran towards the cliff where she jumped down. When the other Warcraft saw that the girl had taken the boy away and cleaned up the bloodstain, they all roared twice and then reluctantly dispersed.


    There was a wooden house on the cliff, where the girl lived. The only bed was occupied by the teenager. The girl frowned and tossed in the room. She remembered that there was healing medicine. Finally, she found a box in the corner, which was full of medical supplies. Although the things were found, but... Is that a man?


    What should she do? The girl blushed instantly. It was a boy, but he was the only one here. What should I do?


    Take out a bottle, pour out a black pill and put it in the young man''s mouth. No matter what, human life is important. Deal with it first

 Chapter 49

    I went to pick up the water, wiped the boy''s face clean, and treated the wound. The most important thing was the internal injury caused by falling from high altitude, followed by the back cut by branches. The wound was too big and bleeding too much. Although the medicine I just fed him was a special secret medicine, it would take some time for him to recover completely.


    He had been in a coma for half a month. When he woke up, he was still wearing his clothes. However, the position of the wound was cut and bandaged. The wound on his back made him frown. Although he had scabbed, he still felt pain when he moved. He could only lie on the bed. The white creature lying beside the bed scared him. His white hair was white, Even the eyebrows and eyelashes are white, and the clothes are also white. At this time, I sleep soundly by the bed.


    Did she save him?


    The girl is about twelve years old, and she can''t feel the power of any attribute. If the girl is not an ordinary person, it can only show that she is stronger than him!


    Her eyelashes trembled, as if she felt her gaze. She frowned and opened her eyes. Her blood red eyes startled Helian again. She must not be an ordinary person!


    "Are you awake?" The girl''s voice is particularly pleasant to hear. She smiles and looks very cute.


    "Who are you..." Helian wanted to speak at night, but found that she couldn''t make a sound at all, and her throat was tingling because of the vibration of her vocal cords.


    The girl looked at him, as if to think of something, "you can''t speak, you are seriously injured, drink this throat will be better." He picked up the cup on the table next to him and handed it to him.


    He Lianye hesitated for a moment and took it. If she wanted to hurt him, there was no need to save him at the beginning. The cup looked like water, but it had a fragrance. When the cool liquid ran through the throat, the tingling of the throat was almost eliminated. A warmth spread from the abdomen, and the wound was not so painful.


    "Thank you." Although the voice is not painful, but the voice is still hoarse, "may I ask, who are you? Why am I here? Where is this? " After being able to speak, a series of questions came out. He could feel that his brother was still alive, but other people, whether they were still alive, and where they were. Although they were usually as cold as him, they still asked so many questions.


    "This is the edge of the devil''s forest. You are injured and comatose in the forest. The already mad Warcraft moves even more. I have rescued you." The girl tilted her head, looked into his eyes and said seriously. She remembers that her brother said that he should look into other people''s eyes when speaking, so as to better convey her own meaning.


    "In the night of Xiahe, thank you again. I don''t know how to get out of here?" He frowned in the night and was a little flustered by the red eyes. He came here to find the resurrection grass, and he happened to be in the devil''s forest. Maybe he could find the resurrection grass directly to join his brother and them.


    "My name is Fengyou. I''m afraid it''s hard to go out. Recently, Warcraft is crazy, and no one will come here," the girl said, "what do you monks do in world of Warcraft?"


    How could she know he was a monk? But looking at those eyes, he couldn''t hide, "in order to save my friend, I came here to look for resurrection grass..."


    Feng you took out a suit of clothes from the cupboard and threw it to him? Don''t you practitioners dissipate without soul? "


    "I''m sorry to say more..."


    He took the clothes and lowered his head. Although he didn''t know the origin of the girl, he couldn''t say more about the land of spirits.


    "Well, that''s my brother''s clothes. Put them on and I''ll take you out." The girl left the room and sat on the edge of the cliff, blowing the wind.


    This seems to have become her habit, since her brother died, she has been a person, occasionally turn a book, the rest of the time is here to see the clouds, and Warcraft company.


    "Miss Fengyou, I know you are not an ordinary person. Can you help me to find the resurrection grass?" Helian night has changed into brother Fengyou''s clothes, which fits unexpectedly.


    Fengyou didn''t seem to hear what he said. He still sat on the edge of the cliff and was silent. When Helian thought she was asleep at night, Fengyou suddenly said, "this is the edge of the devil''s forest. I can pacify the less powerful Warcraft here, while the resurrection grass grows in the depths of the devil''s forest and is guarded by powerful Warcraft, Even I can''t snatch it from Warcraft. "


    He even opened his mouth at night, but said nothing more. She saved him, which was enough for him to be grateful. What qualification does he have for a 12-year-old child to take risks with him? Zijin is just his friend, but Fengyou has never seen her, let alone saved her.


    "Although there''s no way to get reincarnation grass in the devil''s forest, there must be someone who has reincarnation grass. There''s a city of Warcraft outside the devil''s forest. You can ask there." Looking along the direction pointed by Fengyou, it''s just green. He couldn''t help sighing at how big the devil forest is. He couldn''t see the outside even though he was on the edge and so high.


    "How long will it take to get outside the devil''s forest?" Helian''s face was cold at night. It was a month since he woke up, and the injury was almost the same. At this time, the two people were riding on the flying Warcraft. Originally, the wild Warcraft was so bad in front of Fengyou, which surprised Helian.


    "About three days." Fengyou seems very happy, sitting on the body of Warcraft to help it along the hair, from time to time also said a few words with it, "until dusk, we can''t fly by Warcraft."


    "Why?" Although sitting on the body of Warcraft flying high in the air, but because of the open border, so there is no wind to interfere with their conversation.


    "Devil forest, every night there will be miasma, the higher the toxicity of the miasma, the stronger, the Warcraft living in the edge of the forest will not come out at night, even if we can bear the miasma, but the Warcraft can not bear it, and in the dark there is miasma, it is difficult to identify the direction, so the best choice is to stop and rest." Fengyou once came out with her brother Fengxian, but it was a long time ago. What she said was what Fengxian told her.


    After hearing her explanation, he didn''t speak. At dusk, Warcraft put them down and flew away. He didn''t know the way and could only follow Feng you.


    "What''s the world like outside of you?" Fengyou is very curious, although she came out once, but memory only brother gentle smile and sweet sugar gourd.


    "It''s world of Warcraft out there, and I don''t know."


    Helian night is really don''t know, he is also the first time to world of Warcraft.


    Fengyou pouted and gave him a white eye.


    "Let me tell you something about the world of the monk..." when he saw the girl''s white eyes, he felt that he lost face.


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Fengyou heard the story, she was very happy. She looked at him with her eyes wide open.

 Chapter 50

    "The sky city and the Nanyue empire in the world of the cultivator are hostile forces for a hundred years. Many years ago, the sky city collapsed because of the invasion of the Magee of the Nanyue Empire, which led to the demonization of many cultivators. Even the treasure island in the world of the cultivator was occupied. Everyone was looking for a new cultivator king who could save the world of the cultivator."


    The collapse of the sky city has threatened them, and the demonized cultivators are hard to deal with. If the new cultivator king does not appear, the cultivator world will be occupied by the Nanyao Empire sooner or later.


    "Why wait for someone else to save you? This is the performance of the weak, my brother once said to me


    It''s getting dark, and the miasma seems to be responding. The darkness also diffuses. Fengyou takes out two pills, one for helianye, and the other for himself. The medicine is used to resist the miasma,


    He Lianye was speechless and didn''t know how to refute Fengyou''s words. He could only keep silent.


    Because of the wind around Helian night, although Warcraft moved, it didn''t get close to them. Three days later, it walked out of the devil forest safely.


    After asking the people here, they know that this is the east continent of world of Warcraft. As they walk side by side, he can feel Li Guang''s existence in the night. With that feeling, they walk all the way to the central city of the east continent.


    Fengyou wrapped himself up and followed Helian night in his hooded cloak.


    "Why dress like this?" Helian night is very puzzled, in addition to the eyes and ordinary people are not the same, the other seems to have nothing to avoid, right?


    "No comment." His face was hidden under his big hood, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Helianyi was not happy to hear her say that. He closed his mouth and walked in front of her. Here, he could clearly sense the existence of Li Guang. When he was able to use his spiritual power, he had already responded to Li Guang''s call, and then walked all the way here.


    "It''s been a long time. Let''s find a place to rest." Now that helianye has responded to Li Guang''s call, Li Guang will definitely come to him. They have been driving for such a long time, and he is a little tired, but Fengyou around him is still very happy. Maybe his curiosity about the outside world offsets his fatigue.


    "Good." It''s not until Helian night reminds Fengyou that she feels tired. She obediently follows Helian night and finds an inn to have a rest.


    In the evening, the street is not quiet because of the darkness, but more lively. From the window, there are lanterns on both sides of the street, extending all the way. The street is warm yellow. Some vendors set up stalls on the side of the road. The whole street is very busy.


    "The night of Helian! Let''s go out and play. " Fengyou directly opened the door of Helian night. She had never seen such a lively scene before. Although it was noisy, it was very funny.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. He had never seen the world of Warcraft like this, so he should accompany her, and he could see the prosperous scene of world of Warcraft.


    It''s probably a coincidence that today is the world of Warcraft Lantern Festival. That''s why there is such a lively scene. The street vendors introduce their things to passers-by, and they can always sell things with festival atmosphere and smart mouth.


    There are masks, snacks, lanterns and other things. People are dazzled, but two people who haven''t seen this kind of scene are even more stunned.


    "It''s amazing..." on this day, the girl who usually doesn''t go out of the gate is allowed by her parents to go shopping with her best friend. She secretly looks at the passing childe and makes fun of each other.


    Fengyou, who is more than one end shorter than he, will easily disperse in the crowd. Although Fengyou is not easy to come out once and wants to have a good time, she can''t get away from him. She can only pull his clothes and look around, but there are too many people around, and she is too short to see anything, So you can only walk this way when you walk, and come back from the other side when you come back, so that you can see the whole street.


    Finally, the two stopped at a lantern vendor.


    "Do you want to guess? Guess right, the lamp can be taken away for free! If you don''t guess right, you have to buy it at the original price. " The vendor smiles and shakes the lantern in his hand, as if to lure the little girl to take it away.


    "Helian night, I want that lotus lamp!" Although he was talking to Helian night, he didn''t look at her night at all, staring at the pink lotus lamp.


    "Good! Lotus lamp, right? The riddle is that the leaves are round, the roots are drilled at the bottom of the lake, the leaves are on the water, and the flowers are in the middle of the water. Say the answer and you can take it away! " The peddler yelled, attracting other customers at the same time.


    Helian night help forehead, see in her is a child''s sake, helped her to take that lamp, fortunately this riddle is not very difficult, "is lotus."


    "This young master is very powerful! Come on, the lotus lamp will be yours! " The peddler is still loud, passers-by after seeing someone take away the lantern for free, some people do not admit defeat to guess the lantern riddle, the whole peddler is lively.


    "My brother once brought me here, but it was not so busy at that time." Fengyou hand lantern hand sugar gourd, originally clenched Helian night clothes hand has just been her free to take lantern.


    "You also have a brother..." Helian night suddenly thought of Li Guang, do not know where he is in the city now.


    "Well, my brother is very kind to Fengyou..." referring to my brother, Fengyou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then dimmed, "but he died two years ago, leaving Fengyou alone at home."


    My brother just told her not to leave the devil''s forest easily, let her not be sad and live well. Although she may not be able to cook and comb her hair, teach her all kinds of things, and take her out of the devil''s forest to play, he will always guard her where she can''t see.


    He didn''t know what to say to comfort her. He probably would not experience this kind of thing. If his brother died, he would also die together. Maybe it was God''s gift to him that he didn''t experience this kind of sadness.


    It''s just that when I speak, I just don''t pay attention to it. The wind you standing by Helian''s night is gone


    When the meditative Helian night came back, the little girl with the lantern in one hand and the sugar gourd in the other hand was no longer in the same place, which made Helian night panic. Not only did her brother not find her, but also she lost a child


    "The wind is quiet!" However, the market is too noisy. No matter how loud his voice is, it can''t reach the little girl''s ears. There are still people in front of him. What he worries about still happens. He can only walk around the crowd in the night, looking for the lost little girl.


    At this time, Fengyou, who doesn''t know that he has been lost, still looks around. When he sees something new, he still runs to look and feel it. When he wants to buy it, he finds that he doesn''t have any money. Then he turns to he Lianye to pay for it. He Lianye is gone

 Chapter 51

    "Hello! Helian night... "She realized that Fengyou, who had been separated, was standing in the same place. She didn''t know what to do and where to find Helian night. Fengyou began to regret that she shouldn''t let go of her hand holding Helian night''s clothes for a lantern.


    People come and go in the market, but no one is the face she is familiar with. She dares not walk around. She can only stand in the same place, looking forward to Helian realizing that she has lost her, and then coming to find her and take her back.


    Wind you suddenly in front of a bright, just walked past that is not Helian night? Yelling "Helian night", she chased after her without thinking about it. As a result, as soon as she ran, Helian night chased her back, "uncle, have you ever seen a 12-year-old girl with white hair? It''s about this high... "He said.


    "You said that little girl just ran away with her name..." the uncle who sold the mask kindly told helianye what had just happened.


    "In which direction?"


    "Over there..." after uncle pointed out the direction, Helian night didn''t even have time to say thank you, so he chased directly.


    "Helian night, Helian night, Helian night..." however, Fengyou didn''t realize that the person she was chasing was not Helian night, and she kept running after her by calling her name.


    When Li Guang heard someone calling his name, he thought it was his own illusion, and then he didn''t care. But later, the voice became clearer and clearer. He finally stopped and looked back, only to find that someone was really calling his name. It was a little girl about 12 years old


    "Little sister, do you know herring night?" Li Guang looked at the little girl who stopped because he stopped and asked with a smile.


    It''s not a familiar tone. Fengyou looks up in surprise at the harmless man with a smiling face in front of her. She... Recognizes the wrong person


    Although he looks like her, she is not so gentle. She only has a cold face. From what he asks her, we can see that the person in front of her also knows her.


    "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person..." Fengyou takes a step back. What if this person just pretends to know the villain of Helian night? Big eyes blinked and looked aside. If he wanted to catch her, she would see where she was going to run.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. You just kept yelling for Helian night, right? I''m the elder martial brother of helianyi, Li Guang. " Li Guang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the funny expression of the little girl. The only one who looked very similar to him was his younger brother helianyi, and he already felt that helianyi was nearby. Did this little girl save helianyi?


    "Are you really the elder martial brother of Helian night?" Feng you looks at him suspiciously, but he still doesn''t relax because of his words. There are some techniques that can read people''s memory and then disguise the appearance of an adult.


    "Really..." he didn''t have to cheat her. He just wanted to know where Helian night was.


    "I''m separated from Helian night..." Fengyou murmurs, smelling that Helian night doesn''t know to come to her, which makes her recognize the wrong person


    "Then I''ll take you to him." There is a special connection between him and Helian night, which is better than the little girl''s headless fly.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take her away, Fengyou immediately became alert. Elder martial brother said that the people who lured you to go with him for any reason were bad people. He wanted to find a safe place to wait for elder martial brother to pick her up. However, elder martial brother was no longer there, and he didn''t even know where he was


    Li Guang thinks that the little girl will nod happily, and then go to find he Lianye with him. As a result, the little girl shakes her head, turns around and runs away.


    Li Guang is confused. What''s wrong with the little girl? Are you still doubting him?


    The child rushed into the crowd and was immediately submerged. He couldn''t see it at all. Li Guang didn''t know what to do, so he had to go to helianye first.


    Fengyou ran rampant in the crowd. Seeing the children running in the crowd, adults also let him go. Fengyou ran smoothly.


    "Ah! It''s so painful... "Fengyou, who thought he could run all the way to the end, didn''t know who he hit. His head hurt, but he looked up and saw a cold smelly face," Helian night... "


    "Where have you been?" He didn''t find her all the time, but he found that there was a way out of the crowd, but he didn''t see anyone walk past. He guessed that it might be Fengyou, and then he ran past. As expected, it was her.


    Fengyou began to feel aggrieved. It was he Lianye who lost her because he didn''t care about her. He even asked her coldly.


    Looking at Fengyou''s crying baozi face, his anger dissipated in an instant. "Oh, forget it..." he shook his head helplessly, grabbed her arm and was ready to take her back to the inn to have a rest. After what he had just done, no matter how good his energy was.


    "The night of Helian!"


    Familiar voice sounded behind, penetrating the noise of the market, and perfectly spread to the ears of Helian night.


    "Elder martial brother..." looking back, I saw that it was the familiar face. Although I was excited, I didn''t show half of it. I just called him brother lightly.


    "It turns out that he is really the elder martial brother of Helian night." After seeing Li Guang, Feng you''s eyes widened in surprise and muttered in a low voice.


    "Little sister, can you believe me this time?" Li Guang can''t laugh or cry. Doesn''t he look like a bad guy? Why does it make a little girl so scared?


    Feng you pouted her lips and gave a reluctant hum.


    "Have you met?" He Lianye asked faintly. He always felt that Li Guang was nearby. It''s not surprising that they met each other.


    "Well, just recognized me as you, and chased all the way..." Li Guang didn''t say again. After all, he still wanted face. If Helian night knew that he was regarded as a bad man, he would be ridiculed!


    They thought it was inconvenient to talk here, so they went back to the inn together and bought some snacks for Fengyou.


    Li Guang and he Lianye explained their situation and what happened to them.


    "It''s impossible to go to the devil''s forest to find the resurrection grass." Helian night''s fingertips rub the edge of the cup and frown. Even if someone in the mainland owns the reincarnation grass, where do you want to find that person? Even if we can find that person, people may not give them the reincarnation grass.


    "Two months later, there will be an auction in the central mainland..." Li Guang pauses like a salesman. After seeing the Helian night, he smiles and says, "it''s estimated that someone will auction the reviving grass there. Maybe you can find Ye Qian."


    "Well, in the rest of the time, first find something equal to the value of the resurrection grass..." Helian night thought for a while and said.


    Li Guang nodded in agreement, and then looked at Fengyou, who was eating a snack happily, "well, what about her? What are you going to do? You can''t take it back to the world of practitioners, can you


    "I''m going back to the devil''s forest. I''m just helping Helian find his elder martial brother." Feng you''s face is satisfied. After putting the last piece of dessert in her mouth, she explains before Helian night that she can''t go to the world of monks. She can''t leave the devil forest for too long. She has a premonition that they will meet again.

 Chapter 52

    "What''s your name, little sister?" Li Guang looked at Fengyou''s face full of dim sum dregs and handed over a handkerchief. This child is really cute, that pair of blood red eyes.


    "The wind is quiet!" Fengyou is also impolite. She takes Li Guang''s handkerchief and cleans her face. She doesn''t care that Li Guang stares at her eyes. In a word, the elder martial brother of Helian night seems to be easier to get along with than Helian night!


    "I don''t know how to thank you for saving my brother..."


    "If it''s a thank-you, Helian night has already said that helping others is nothing in return, not to mention that you invited me to have a snack!" Although there was an accident today, I still had a good time. This is the first time since my elder martial brother''s absence. If you want to say thank you, she should also say thank you.


    Two months is enough time for them to prepare. Fengyou goes back to the devil''s forest by himself. After Li Guang and Lin''s explanation, they go to the central mainland with Helian at night. Lin doesn''t stop Li Guang, but Lin Xiao is very reluctant, but has to let him go.


    I hope I can meet other people who are lost in the auction house, and then go back to the spirit land together. Yuan''er is still waiting for their medicine to go back to save his life, and can''t delay any longer.


    Because it is close to the auction, the central mainland is very busy. People from all over the world have to see the event with their own eyes even if they don''t sell things or buy things. Therefore, the central mainland near the auction is even more lively than the Lantern Festival at that time, but it is also very difficult to find a person here.


    "Helian night, it''s two days before the auction. Let''s get familiar with the environment here first." Since it''s the biggest auction, it''s bound to be a mix of good and bad. If you know what''s going on, you''ll be able to deal with it in a timely manner. In addition, if you''re lucky, you can meet Ye Qian.


    "Well." Hector nodded in the evening without expressing his opinion. He also felt that it was necessary to collect information.


    Although the auction has not yet started, people have set up stalls in the street. In addition to Tiancai and Dibao, there are also fake products, high-grade pills, exotic flowers and herbs, skill books. Almost all the things that are hard to see or have been looking for for for a long time can be found here. There are all kinds of things, and people are dazzled, So it''s not surprising what happened.


    They didn''t buy anything. They just looked around and looked for familiar figures. After walking for about a day, they didn''t collect anything useful or find anyone they wanted. They had to stay in an inn. Because it was close to the grand event, there were many people in the inn. Every time they went to an inn, they could see the sign of "full" standing on the counter, Almost half of the inns were full, and they were almost discouraged.


    "Is there a room available, please?" Walking into an inn again, there was no sign of "full" on the counter. Li Guang was relieved and finally found a place to settle down.


    "Boss! Three first class rooms! " Just after Li Guanggang asked, a female voice came from behind. It was very powerful.


    "OK, three superior rooms. My guest, here is your brand." It seems that Xiaosi is afraid of the people who just broke in and directly ignores them.


    Although it was very irritating to be treated like this, Li Guang waited patiently for them to finish. There were just three people, one woman and two men. The two men seemed to be about 20 years old, and the woman was slightly younger than them. The woman seemed very headstrong, and the two men didn''t seem to criticize the impolite behavior of the woman just now.


    "Two rooms, thank you!" Helian night seems to have no mood fluctuations, is still a cold face, and so on three people with a sign to go, directly walked past.


    "Oh, good." The boy looked at them apologetically and handed over the sign. The woman just now, he couldn''t stir up any trouble. Although they came first, they couldn''t ignore him directly, so they had to put these two aside first.


    Li Guanghe didn''t want to attract people''s attention even at night. After all, this is world of Warcraft. With a smile in his apologetic eyes, they went to their room to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, two people were directly awakened, sharp voice through the eardrum, shock scalp numbness.


    "Hello! Do you cook so slowly? How long have you been waiting? "


    After a noise, there was the sound of tables and stools falling to the ground. He was disturbed in the night. After putting away the water spirit around him, he walked out of the door with a cold face.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, you can clearly see the situation below. Because it''s not bright yet, you haven''t got up yet. There are not many people eating below. The original neat tables and chairs are in a mess.


    Yesterday saw two men and a woman in the center, two men sitting on the stool, a woman stepped on the stool, one hand waving a whip, domineering cry, originally quietly here to eat a person saw this situation, either hiding in the corner or has escaped.


    The boy also hid behind the counter and didn''t dare to come out. All he could do was listen to a click, and the wine jar around him was broken. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out and persuade the woman to stop.


    "Can you be quiet?" He said coldly in the night. After a while, he was disturbed. This woman is really upset. Should her elder martial brother be next to her? I don''t know what to do.


    "Ah Ling! Stop. Sit down and wait The man in the blue robe picked his eyebrows and preached to the woman after hearing what he said.


    When the woman heard the man''s words, she glared at Helian night. Then she reluctantly put away the whip and sat down quietly. She didn''t know what she was muttering. Although she was willful, she was afraid of the man in blue, so she had to obey. The boy on the second floor had no ability to command her!


    "I''m really sorry, brother. My sister has been used to willfulness since she was a child. Please forgive me." The man in blue stood up and bowed his head apologetically in the direction of Helian night, but Helian night didn''t say anything and didn''t look at them again, and turned directly into the room.


    The man in blue didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He also sat back. Seeing that the aunt was quiet, he rushed out from under the counter and called several people. After a while, he cleaned up the shop. They still wanted to do business. It was a blessing to the little brother.


    The man in purple opposite the man in blue finished his hot tea and laughed at the man in blue, "brother, this is the first time that you have been ignored, ha ha ha..."


    "What is that boy? How could you treat big brother like that The woman, who is called ayang, is not satisfied.


    The man in blue didn''t seem to care about what he had just done. "Ayang, don''t monkey around in the future."


    Hearing what the man in blue said, ayang could only grunt, then lowered her head.


    "That boy is not an ordinary person..."


    The man in blue looks at the man in purple again, with a dignified expression between his brows. Originally, he indulged ayang''s mischief because he felt that they were unusual when he saw them yesterday, so he wanted to test them.

 Chapter 53

    The man in purple suddenly became interested. "Are they more powerful than big brother?" If they are really so powerful, it''s always right to make friends, and it''s troublesome to make friends with others.


    The man in blue shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was not as powerful or he didn''t know.


    When Li Guang and Helian come down at night, the seats are almost full. Li Guang looks at Helian night helplessly and says, "let''s send the food to the room?"


    "Well." Hector nodded at night.


    "You two, come here." It was the voice of the man in blue again. Li Guangchao looked around and determined that it was the two of them. Then he looked at the man in blue suspiciously. Although he didn''t come out this morning, he still knew about it.


    "It''s you. There''s no place next to you. Why don''t you come here?" The man in blue said with a smile.


    Although Li Guang didn''t know the purpose of the man in blue, he didn''t refuse. He took Helian night and sat down impolitely. "Thank you very much!"


    Herring''s face was still cold at night.


    "In the next Mufeng, this is shedi mu, this is shemei Mu Ling, I don''t know how to call them?" After introducing his younger brother and sister, the man in blue looks at Li Guang, who looks more talkative.


    "I''m Li Guang. This is the night of her brother Helian."


    "Are you here for the auction?" The man in blue picked up two cups and poured tea in front of them.


    "Thank you. We''re here because we need something." Li Guang didn''t disclose too much. After all, he was not familiar with it.


    "Well, they don''t look like ordinary people? Where do you come from? " The man in blue took a look at Li Guang and then picked up his cup.


    "We''re just ordinary people. We don''t have any history. Brother Mu has a great bearing when he sees it. He''s not ordinary people." Li Guang joked.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is joking..." Mufeng looks indifferent.


    The rest of the three people listen to two people speak also silent, he even night didn''t touch the cup of tea, just sit there silent, Mu Ling low head, a face reluctantly eating food, if not just big brother warned her, now she would jump up to drive these two people away, Mu from time to time to eat two, very interested in watching Li Guang and he even night.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for? Maybe we can help. " Mu looked at his elder brother and then turned to Li Guang.


    "It''s not something important. It''s just a medicine." Li Guangdao.


    Hearing this, the three people were also relieved. It turned out that they didn''t come for that thing.


    "Well, tomorrow is the auction. Brother Li, if you don''t mind, you can go with us." Since they are not competitors, they can develop into friends. Many friends are better than many competitors. These two people are absolutely not ordinary. Maybe they can have more protection with their peers.


    "Why, brother Mu sincerely invited us. We''d better be respectful than obedient. Let''s go together tomorrow." Li Guang didn''t refuse. He agreed directly. He didn''t even express his opinion. He also understood what elder martial brother meant.


    These three people don''t seem to have any malice towards them. They haven''t participated in this kind of auction, and it''s good to have someone to guide them.


    They happily decided to go with each other tomorrow, but mu Shi didn''t express any opinions and agreed with them. Although Mu Ling was reluctant, she couldn''t refute the elder brother''s opinions, so she had to go with the person who hurt her this morning.


    The next day, five people went together. The auction house was full of people. If you wait for the queue to enter, the auction might be over. Mufeng didn''t seem to worry about this situation at all. He took four people to take a shortcut and showed a jade plate to the guard at the door.


    "This way, please."


    After seeing the jade plate, the bodyguard took five people to enter a room on the second floor directly from a small path. The room was very spacious, with all kinds of tea and snacks. From the room, you can clearly see the situation on the auction table.


    The bodyguard took the man to the station and finished the task. Without saying a word, he left directly.


    The whole auction house is very big, with a total of two floors. The auction table is on the first floor, and the audience is under it. At this time, it is already crowded and noisy. The second floor is the same private room as them. The environment is good and safe. People who can come to the second floor are either rich or expensive. They are definitely not ordinary people.


    Li Guang takes a look at Mufeng, and his guess is right. This person is really not simple. Although he is only about 20 years old and can sit on the second floor, it has proved his strength and identity, but he is not very interested in Mufeng''s identity. The important thing is that they are rebirth grass and ye Qian.


    "Can you find them?" He frowned in the night. There were too many people below, and all kinds of forces were mixed together. He couldn''t tell who was who, let alone two people.


    Li Guang shakes his head. Ye Qian is the strongest among them. If he is here, he should be able to find them after feeling their spiritual power. At present, the only thing he can be sure of is that they must be here. As for the gathering, they can be found at the resurrection grass auction.


    "Is brother Li looking for someone?" Mufeng looks at two people''s dignified expression, eyebrows also wrinkled, is not what happened?


    "Well, originally we were four people here, but something happened on the way and they were separated. They should be here too, so I hope we can find them and go back together." Li Guang nodded and explained.


    "There are too many people here. When you make a noise in the auction, they will certainly hear you. Don''t worry, they will encounter you."


    "Good word for you."


    Two people smile at each other, also did not say more, the following auction also began.


    Although it''s the biggest auction, it''s also vulgar. At the beginning of the auction, there are some very common things. People who are interested in it can buy them, and the price is not very expensive. Of course, the people who take those things are all from the first floor, and the people on the second floor have not spoken. They are all waiting for the finale. Everyone comes for that thing, Mufeng is no exception.


    Li Guang and they are not interested in their finale. Their goal is to get the resurrection grass.


    "You may be very interested in the following things. It was picked by an expert when he was exploring the devil''s forest." With a wave of the host''s hand, someone pushed a small car out. On the car was a long square box covered with a piece of red cloth. After uncovering the red cloth, everyone exclaimed.


    "There''s a good thing at last." Mufeng seems to be very dissatisfied with the previous auction. He nodded when the things in the box were put out, but he didn''t plan to buy them.


    The box is transparent, inside is a grass, a total of three leaves, blue leaves on the fluorescent dots, although it has been picked down for a long time, but it seems to have just been picked, look for a long time, the soul is like to be attracted in the past.


    When I saw this herb, many people began to be uneasy. In addition to Li Guanghe, ye Qian and Yang Qianyu, there were also some pharmacists who were uneasy. Although others knew the value of this herb, they gave it up directly because it was useless to them. So it was quite easy to photograph this herb.

 Chapter 54

    "Why, brother Li is interested in this resurrection grass?" Looking at Li Guang and He Lian''s serious face in the night, Mu Shi also asked.


    "It''s for that." Up to now, there is no need to hide, anyway, their goal is not the same thing.


    "That''s right, it''s the resurrection herb. A strong enough pharmacist can refine the medicine that can bring people back to life..." then it''s the explanation of Yitong, "well, the auctioneer doesn''t want to reveal his identity. The bid is a mysterious fire attribute advanced skill book."


    After the host said that, the following is a burst of confusion, Xuan level high-level skills book, ah, few people can take out such a high-level skills book, or fire attribute, skills book is divided into heaven and earth Xuan Huang four levels, the lowest level is Huang level, and then followed by Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level. There are also God level and Saint level, which are basically legends. Neither the world of Warcraft nor the world of monks has ever appeared.


    "Brother Li, do you have anything ready?" Mufeng frowned and asked. Although the things they brought contain the advanced skill book of fire attribute, they are also useful. It''s impossible to help Li Guang take a picture of this grass.


    Even if the requirements are met, the next competition is not so simple. It''s impossible to get the reincarnation grass without pain.


    Li Guang sighed and shook his head. I hope the two of them can take it. What they prepared is totally useless.


    "I have." Helian night took out a wooden box and put it on the table. Fengyou gave it to him. She said that he would use it. Most of the drugs usually used by pharmacists were needed by pharmacists. If it was pharmacists who came to auction, they could use it. In the end, they did.


    It''s still bidding outside. It''s up to a high-level skill book with fire attributes and a star level high-level skill book. Then the bidding stops. However, this is the time for real competition.


    "A Xuan level fire attribute advanced skill book and a star level advanced skill book! anything else? This is the only one. If you miss it, it will be gone. " The host continued.


    Then the real competitors start to offer. Although the number is small, they are fierce. The higher the level, the fewer the skill books, and the rarer and more precious they are.


    "One Xuan level fire attribute high level skill book and two Xuan level low level wood attribute skill books!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Li Guang''s face was a little more relaxed. It was Ye Qian. On the other side of the second floor, Yang Qianyu''s face also showed a smile. When ye Qian asked for a price, she mixed the spirit into her voice so that the three of them could hear his voice.


    Ye Qian is also on the second floor. He is with Xiao ran, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yi. He has been waiting for a long time, but he doesn''t hear the three of them. He is in a hurry, so he opens his mouth directly. If they are not here, there will be some trouble.


    After hearing Ye Qian''s voice, the three of them settled down and didn''t rush to bid. At last, they took down the reviving grass with two Xuan level advanced skill books. Now that they have completed the task, it''s time to return. After saying goodbye to Mufeng all night, Li Guang and he left the auction house, waiting for ye Qian and Yang Qianyu at the door of the auction house.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao ran originally accompanied Ye Qian to buy the reviving grass. Now that the reviving grass was sold, they came out together and happened to see Li Guang and he Lianye waiting at the door of the auction house.


    "You''re still fine. It''s very kind of you. When Yang Qianyu comes out, we''ll go back together." Ye Qian patted Li Guang on the shoulder.


    They nodded.


    "This is Li Guang, this is Helian night," Ye Qian introduced to Xiao Yi. This period of time has also dragged them to take care of them. Since they are going to leave, they always have to say goodbye. "This is Xiao ran, the Lord of the sun never sets, his uncle Xiao Yi, and his sister Xiao Xiao." After the introduction one by one, both sides nodded to show their understanding.


    "Now that you''ve found the resurrection grass, we''re going back to the city. Let''s say goodbye." Xiao Yichong Ye Qian Road, Xiao ran and Xiao Xiao also nodded, and ye Qian said goodbye, the three left.


    Ye Qian nodded and watched them leave, then waiting for Yang Qianyu to come out.


    Murong Feng and Murong lady did not come out, only Yang Qianyu came out alone.


    "Yeqian master, Qingyun can''t seem to go back..." Yang Qianyu bit his lower lip and said this sentence very hard.


    Three people are stunned, do not go back?


    "Qingyun, you..."


    "Senior Ye Qian, Qingyun was blown down in the western continent by the storm of time and space. It was general Murong and Mrs. Murong who saved Qingyun, so Qingyun decided to stay in order to repay them."


    "Since it''s your decision, I respect your choice. I''ll go back and report the situation." Yang Qianyu''s eyes are firm, ye Qian knows that he can''t move her, no matter what her reason is, as long as she doesn''t regret it.


    "Master! Help me take this to yuan''er... "Yang Qianyu was silent for a long time. She gritted her teeth and took out the jade pendant and handed it to Ye Qian. She could feel the power different from others from yuan''er. If it was her, maybe... Maybe


    Elder martial brother Jinlin, is yun''er useless? I can''t save you, I have to leave you


    Ye Qian took over the jade pendant and said nothing more. She took Li Guang and he Lianye and left directly. The decision that she wanted to stay was definitely not just decided, so the advice only increased her pressure and pain. The world of practitioners did not forbid the practitioners to live in Warcraft, so Yang Qianyu''s choice would not bring her any punishment.


    When they return to the world of monks again, they are all relaxed by the familiar things. After they rush back to Guangming''s shelter, Li Guang and helianyi are advised by Ye Qian to go back to their dormitories to have a rest. After all, it takes a lot of effort to cross the border. Li Guang and helianyi say that they can''t help Ye Qian, so they have to give up the idea of seeing canghaiyuan and go back to their dormitories to have a rest. Ye Qian has no time to rest, Take the reviving grass and go to the medicine Pavilion. Let the old doctor cure canghaiyuan.


    "Xiaoqianer, you are back at last!" Nangongming, who is guarding the medicine Pavilion, stops walking back and forth when he sees Ye Qian coming back. Seeing nangongming stop, yaolao is also relieved. In recent months, nangongming has been walking around in front of him every day. He is dizzy and bored to death. This situation can finally end.


    "Well, old Yao, here you are!" Ye Qian directly threw the reviving grass to Yao Lao, and took Nangong Ming out of the room and went to the corridor.


    "Xiaoqianer, what''s the matter?" Nangong Ming doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with the three children?

 Chapter 55

    "Don''t go back..."


    "Xiaoqian''er, you go to have a rest first. I''ll go to tianyazi to discuss this matter, and we''ll solve it. It''s enough to have medicine here." Thinking that ye Qian came here just after crossing the border, she asked him to have a rest. If yuan''er was better, ye Qian would be tired. Then she hurried to the organ city. I don''t know how tianyazi would feel after knowing this.


    After getting the reviving herb, yaolao went to make medicine. During the period when ye Qian and ye Qian left, they were not idle. They almost finished all the medical books and ancient books. Although they found the usage of reviving herb, they still couldn''t find the reason why canghaiyuan became like this.


    Ye Qian did not leave, but sat in the room looking at the old medicine, canghaiyuan is still the same, there is no change, quietly lying in bed, Dongnuan also quietly stay in her pocket, did not come out.


    Yaolao pharmaceutical is very careful, for fear of wasting this precious reviving herb. He still has a headache. If the reviving herb can''t save canghaiyuan, he doesn''t know what to do. Ye Qian and nangongming will not let him go, so he has to sigh helplessly and configure the reviving herb according to the method in ancient books.


    A piece of white, perhaps, is the feeling of light? No, light doesn''t feel


    "Master! Qingyun! Warm in winter! Is anyone there Canghaiyuan is in a vast expanse of white. There is no road and no one. All around is white. She feels that her eyes are almost blind. She can only run forward while shouting the names of familiar people. There must be a road ahead.


    "Cluck..."


    I don''t know where the voice from scared her, but there was no one around, which made her feel creepy, "who? Who... Would you please come out? "


    "Warm in winter, warm in winter... Warm in winter..."


    Where on earth is this... Even heaven is not so desolate, is it? If it''s not heaven or hell, there should be a ghost or something. Such empty white is more terrible than hell


    "Cluck..." the ethereal laughter does not seem to be in this space. Although it can be heard, it can''t capture the sound completely. It seems that it''s not in this space.


    "Slow down, be careful!" It''s as ethereal as the laughter. It''s still blank around. If you want to run with the sound, you don''t know where the sound comes from. You can only keep running, forward, straight forward


    The more she ran, the clearer the voice was. Canghaiyuan felt strange that she didn''t feel tired after running for so long. Since she didn''t feel tired, let''s run out of this ghost place first.


    "Come on, come on, chase..."


    It''s the ethereal voice again. Now it''s clearer. I can vaguely recognize that it''s a girl''s voice. I''m very happy.


    "Canghai kite."


    Hear someone call her name, suddenly surprised, back cold sweat all came out, "who is it?" The voice trembled with fright.


    "Behind you." This voice is not like the front of the ethereal, is a real voice, although gentle, but suddenly appeared or scared her.


    Canghaiyuan took a deep breath and turned around with her eyes closed. She was ready for something strange in front of her. When she opened her eyes slowly, she found that what the hell was she thinking about?


    She is a nun with long golden hair, white clothes, and a white transparent staff in her hand. Her whole body is full of holy light, and her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. Maybe she is the most beautiful nun she has ever seen?


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s changing expression, the white monk''s eyes also flashed a smile, "are you canghaiyuan?" She can clearly feel the power of light in her body. Maybe the city of the sky depends on this child.


    "You, who are you?" Why does she know her name?


    "I''m the first nun queen, the Phoenix goddess. I''ve been waiting for people to come here to save the sky city. You don''t have to be nervous." Although she has been dead for a long time, she still leaves a trace of soul in this special boundary. Therefore, she also knows about the invasion of Magee in the southern rumor Empire, the old monk and Dongnuan, and the changes in the world of the monk.


    "Queen Phoenix, what can I do for you?" In front of the queen of the light cultivator, she was still respectful. Although she didn''t feel pressure on the queen, there was a breath from a long time ago, which made her unconsciously have a kind of respect. Although she just said not to be so nervous, she didn''t dare to be as reckless as she was in front of Nangong Mingming.


    The Phoenix goddess turns around, and the wand in her hand hits the ground with the action of the Phoenix goddess. Canghaiyuan also follows her. If she is left alone, she still doesn''t know how to get out.


    With the beating of the staff, the white light fainted on the ground, and the walls appeared around it. It was no longer a vast expanse of white. All the way there was silence, only the sound of the staff knocking on the ground.


    Canghaiyuan was surprised, because a castle had been built around a tree. They were at the top of the castle. They could reach out and touch the white clouds. Looking down, it was full of vitality. Many monks built houses in the woods. People came and went, and it was very lively.


    "This used to be the city of the sky." Qingrun''s voice calms one''s heart. "The Nanyao Empire and the sky city have always been hostile. The NANYAO empire can''t eliminate the sky city, and the sky city can''t defeat the NANYAO empire. There is no handshake, no peace, no big war, just some small friction. This situation has lasted from hundreds of years ago to now, I thought that would continue. "


    When the Phoenix goddess waved her wand, the scene immediately turned into the battle between the Nanyao Empire and the sky city. The situation can be described as tragic. "The main city of the sky city, the city of angels, which is where we are now, has a special border. When confronted with the attack of the dark spirit power, it will activate the spirit power to resist the dark.


    But after the last World War I, the God king died, and the city of angels began to collapse. The city of the sky was gradually eroded by the dark practitioners. If you want to save the city of the sky, you must gather the holders of the origin of the five major practitioners to come here and revive the divine trees. "


    The peaceful and prosperous city of angels collapsed due to the invasion of the dark empire. After resisting the dark spirit power, Shenmu withered because of exhaustion of its power. Although she was driven away from the city of angels, powerful practitioners influenced by her dark spirit power were still guarding the city of angels in case someone tried to revive Shenmu.


    "So I''m going to find the other four?" If she is right, she should be the practitioner of the origin of wood among the five.


    "That''s right."


    "How can I find them? Where are they all? "


    "It''s time for me to dissipate between heaven and earth. It''s inconvenient to say more. Next, it''s up to you how to go. It''s time for me to return to the dust..."


    The scene of war began to dissipate, the foot became white again, and the Phoenix goddess began to become transparent. When canghaiyuan wanted to continue to ask, she found that she couldn''t make a sound, and the Phoenix goddess''s back was getting farther and farther away, and the surrounding white suddenly disappeared. The whole figure was grabbed by something, and suddenly fell into the darkness and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 56

    After yaolao had prepared the medicine, she quickly fed it to canghaiyuan, but she still didn''t wake up. This worried yaolao and yeqian. They didn''t even use the reviving grass. What can we do?


    Only Dongnuan can feel canghaiyuan''s soul has come back. Now she just falls asleep because she is too tired, and he can''t come out of the crystal to tell the two people that canghaiyuan is OK. If she appears again, it''s hard to deal with what happens.


    Nangong Ming went to tianyazi for a long time before he came back. He heard that canghaiyuan hadn''t woken up yet. He was so anxious that he walked around in front of yaolao and yeqian, "why haven''t you woken up yet? It doesn''t make sense... "


    "Don''t turn! I feel dizzy... "Yaolao can''t stand it any more. He yelled at nangongming. He''s been shaking in front of him for several months. He''s had enough of it! Nangong Mingyi see medicine old roar him, also not to be outdone, roared back, two people so quarrel.


    "Haiyuan wakes up!" Ye Qian didn''t take part in the quarrel between the two people. He had a big head when they quarreled. He didn''t want to see the quarrel between the two people, so he went to check the situation of canghaiyuan. He was surprised to find that although canghaiyuan didn''t wake up, his brow was wrinkled.


    This voice directly interrupted their quarrel. They didn''t care what they had just said. They were surprised and ran to canghaiyuan''s bed with a smile. They could clearly see that the people who had been in a coma and didn''t respond frowned from time to time, as if they were in pain.


    "Old Yao, let''s see what happened to her." Ye Qian speechless looked at two old men like children.


    Yaolao patted his forehead and quickly went over to help canghaiyuan check, "it''s OK. It should be that the effect of medicine is relatively slow, so it''s only now that he reacts. His soul just came back and needs to adapt. He will wake up tomorrow." Yao Lao was also relieved. At last, he didn''t need to see the old man Nangong Ming turning around in front of him.


    "That''s great. Xiaohaiyuan will stay with you first. I have to go back to have a rest, and then toss on. I really can''t hold on to this old bone." Nangong Mingchang sighed, beat his waist and left. He hasn''t had a good sleep in the past few months. He has been guarding here, and his spirit is also tense. He is afraid that a little disciple who doesn''t pay attention to his family will hang up.


    "Ye Qian boy, you also go back to rest. I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Finally we can be quiet. Yaolao put away the rest of the reviving grass. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Ye Qian is ready to leave when she sees that canghaiyuan is OK, but she suddenly thinks of something. She touches the jade pendant in her sleeve pocket, ponders for a while, and leaves. It''s better to wait for her to wake up and give it to her.


    That jade pendant is very important to Yang Qianyu. Giving it to canghaiyuan is not to cut off everything about the past, but a kind of trust. It''s just to find hope. Although she doesn''t spend a lot of time with canghaiyuan, she doesn''t know why. She feels different power in this girl and makes her feel that this person is worthy of trust.


    "Warm in winter." Canghaiyuan subconsciously touched the crystal in her pocket. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was not the dormitory she was familiar with, nor did Tang Yu run to her sister with a smile. But fortunately, she was no longer white and warm in winter.


    "You wake up, stupid woman. You''ve been sleeping for more than three months." Dongnuan comes out of the crystal and floats in the air. The tone is full of disdain. In two months, they will go out for adventure. If she can''t wake up, she will miss this good opportunity of exercise. But there are only two months left, and I don''t know if she can catch up with other people''s progress. It will be embarrassing to die on the way.


    "What?! More than three months? " Canghaiyuan suddenly sat up and screamed, which almost scared Dongnuan to fall to the ground. "Then, what about jiyanlei? What happened then? "


    "Stupid woman, I''m tired to death. At that time, that woman wanted to die with you. The spiritual power in your body protected you, but your soul was separated. Ye Qian, Yang Qianyu and the Yu family went to world of Warcraft together and found the resurrection grass, which saved you."


    Although Dong Nuan looked disgusted, he patiently explained it. Then he looked at canghaiyuan, who was digesting the news with a gloating look. "I tell you, you still have two months to exercise yourself. In two months, you will leave the light shelter and go to the outside to experience. There are many dark practitioners outside. If you don''t want to die, you should work harder, Don''t count on me to save you


    "Ah There are still two months left. She has been delayed for such a long time, and her strength must have fallen a lot. If she goes out in this way, she will be torn to pieces by the dark practitioners. It''s a headache to think of this, but there are more important things, "warm winter, do you know the Phoenix goddess?"


    "How do you know the Phoenix goddess?" Dong Nuan is very surprised. The land of spirits has a history of thousands of years from the beginning to now. Apart from the family of light practitioners, few people will know about the first light queen, let alone her name, and there are fewer and fewer light practitioners. Now he is the only one left, and this woman who is not from this world has not been here for long, How do you know the Phoenix goddess?


    Canghaiyuan just wanted to tell Dongnuan about her encounter with the Phoenix goddess, when Dongnuan suddenly got into the crystal, and then the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Old medicine?" Looking at Yao Lao, who is standing at the door of the room with sleepy eyes, thinking about the warm winter just getting into the crystal, canghaiyuan''s heart is hanging up. Won''t the warm winter be found?


    "So you wake up. I said why it was so noisy just now." The old doctor rubbed his sore eyes and said, "ha, be quiet. I''ll go back to sleep." Yao Lao yawned and went back in a daze.


    Canghaiyuan nodded hard, until yaolao left, then he relaxed, "hoo, I''m scared to death, it''s warm in winter, you can come out." But Dongnuan didn''t come out again. Canghaiyuan shook his head speechlessly. It was still dark outside. Forget it, if you have anything, you can wait until tomorrow, and then go to bed.


    Maybe it''s because she has had a good "rest" in recent months, so canghaiyuan gets up very early. She wakes up when the light breaks. Although there are still many questions, the most important thing is to improve her strength.


    No matter in order to recover her memory or accept the entrustment of Dongnuan and Phoenix goddess, she must become stronger. After making the bed, Yao Lao left yaoge and went to the dormitory. She hasn''t changed her clothes for more than three months. Although it''s not dirty, she still can''t get through the hurdle in her heart, and hasn''t been back for such a long time. Qianyu and Tang Yu will be worried.


    Along the familiar road back to the dormitory, Tang Yu is still sleeping, but no one on Yang Qianyu''s bed, "is it out to exercise?" Canghaiyuan mumbles, goes to his wardrobe, takes out the change of clothes and goes to the bathroom, without disturbing Tang Yu who is sleeping.

 Chapter 57

    After bathing, Tang Yu also woke up, "sister, you''re back!" Tang Yu is the same as before, but the next words make canghaiyuan stunned, "where''s Qianyu sister? Didn''t come back with you? I''ve been living alone for so long. I''m afraid. " Tang Yu looks at canghaiyuan with a look of grievance and doubt.


    "Qian Yu didn''t come back?" Is something wrong? No, Dong Nuan said that they went to world of Warcraft with teacher Ye Qian. He must know what happened to Qian Yu. "Tang Yu, I''ll go out first. You do your own business first." Canghaiyuan touched Tang Yu''s hair and ran out in a hurry.


    All the way from the dormitory ran to the North College, just met to go to the medicine Pavilion Ye Qian, "master!"


    "Are you here? I was just about to find you Ye Qian''s hand rubs the jade pendant in her hand. The material is very special. "Yang Qianyu asked me to give it to you." Hand out, a jade pendant quietly lying in his palm.


    Seeing the familiar jade pendant, canghaiyuan begins to feel a little uneasy. Isn''t this the most important thing for Qianyu? How can master yeqian give it to her? Is Qianyu really in trouble?


    "This, Qian Yu, she, is she OK?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t dare to pick up the jade pendant. If something happens to Qianyu, she will blame herself to death.


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s look, ye Qian could almost guess what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, she''s still fine, just staying in world of Warcraft."


    "Why did you stay in world of Warcraft?"


    "At that time, we crossed the border to go to world of Warcraft, but unfortunately we met the storm of time and space, and everyone was blown away." Ye Qian told her what they met and what happened in world of Warcraft, and they didn''t pursue Yang Qianyu. Canghaiyuan dared to take over the jade pendant. Since it was entrusted by Qianyu, she would finish it.


    "Master, I will go out for training in two months, right?"


    "Well, after two months, all your first-class students will go out for training, so you should seize the time to improve your strength. Although there is a tutor to follow, a tutor can''t take care of so many students at the same time."


    Every year, many people will die outside during the outdoor training. No matter the excellent students or the students with poor qualifications, they will be damaged outside for various reasons.


    "I see, master. I''ll go to practice first."


    The jade pendant is cool and moist. Even people like her can know that it''s a good jade. After saying goodbye to Ye Qian, she went to the training ground along the way Yang Qianyu took her. She stayed for a whole day and recovered her skills unfamiliar with her coma for several months. When she came out, she was sweating all over and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Lie quietly in the bath, feel the wood power in the air, and then put them into the body, because after a day''s training, some rigid bodies have been active, but now the practice is much faster than usual, and the broken memory appears again, but it''s still intermittent. The more you think about the familiar voice and the familiar face, the more headache you have, I don''t want to.


    After bathing, he began to read the book. After Tang Yu went to sleep, canghaiyuan didn''t go to sleep, but walked out of the dormitory with ease.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, canghaiyuan was not in a hurry. She walked slowly towards the library. Since she was the first God King, there must be records about the Phoenix goddess in the history books. Maybe we can find some clues.


    Although it''s evening, and the leaves are closed and resting, there are still people walking on the road. Even in the training ground, there are still people training, and the library is no exception. Although there are not many people, there are still people reading books. On the tables next to the bookshelves in rows, there are a few people turning books with light emitting lights.


    "What book are you looking for?" An old voice sounded when canghaiyuan just entered the library, which startled her.


    It''s an old man with wrinkled face and occasionally coughing. It''s very strange in such a quiet library.


    "About history." Canghaiyuan thinks that this old man is definitely not simple.


    "On the third floor." The old man handed her a lamp.


    "Thank you." Canghaiyuan didn''t do much after taking the lamp. She went up to the third floor directly. The library here is very similar to a library. There are rows of bookcases with classified characters on them. She looked for them from the first row of bookshelves and didn''t find anything about the Phoenix goddess in the middle of the night.


    Dongnuan saw that there was no one here. She ran out of the crystal and followed canghaiyuan to watch her turn around. Sometimes she was surprised to take a book, sometimes she frowned. The outline of her face became softer under the light of the lamp. It seemed that the woman who always quarreled with him was also very beautiful.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Dongnuan doesn''t realize that he has been staring at canghaiyuan for most of the day. Although canghaiyuan''s attention is on the book, Dongnuan''s vision is too sharp, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Hello! It''s warm in winter. "


    "Well, well? What''s the matter? " This just recovered the spirit of the winter warm quickly took back his sight, some embarrassed twisted his head, pretending to read.


    "No, it''s OK. What are you doing?" She can''t tell him not to stare at her all the time. The little boy will surely mock her for narcissism, and then say that he didn''t look at her, and then he will quarrel again.


    "I want to ask you what you are doing. If you don''t rest in the middle of the night, do you still have the energy to train tomorrow?" Originally, when there was no light at night, he would not be able to come out because he could not accumulate strength. He began to think of a way to accumulate strength in the daytime and then store it. However, it could not last too long. After a while, he would return to the crystal because of exhaustion of strength.


    "Find out about the Phoenix goddess."


    "It''s useless. I can''t find her here. Only in the library of the city of angels can I record her. Even if there are records here, they will only appear in the forbidden area, so you can''t enter the forbidden area at all."


    Canghaiyuan wants to cry without tears. She wasted most of the night. As a result, she didn''t find anything useful and was despised by Dongnuan. She''d better go back and have a rest. Later, she''ll find a chance to see if she can find something about the Phoenix goddess. Now that she has decided something, she can''t stop.


    After two months of training, canghaiyuan has successfully turned the mark on his wrist into cyan, which greatly surprised Nangong Ming. It will be more and more difficult for him to upgrade one level. The bottleneck he faces and the amount of spiritual power he needs.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m going out for training tomorrow. It''s a pity that I didn''t get together with her." Tang Yu sat on the chair, chewing a piece of cake, his face full of regret.


    Seeing Tang Yu like this, canghaiyuan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s all going out for training. It''s the same if you''re not together. Anyway, it won''t be long before you come back." Although she said that, canghaiyuan was a little worried. After all, when she first came here, she was attacked by the dark monk. Although Tang Yu was powerful, she was still a child.

 Chapter 58

    "Well! That elder sister must be careful


    "Well, we all have to be careful and protect ourselves." Canghaiyuan is absent-minded while he is reading.


    As if aware of canghaiyuan''s absent mindedness, Tang Yu did not speak any more and began to organize her things for tomorrow''s trip.


    There seems to be something wrong with Qianyu''s jade pendant recently. There is a crack on it. I don''t know why it is warm in winter. There is a familiar breath on the jade pendant, but it doesn''t belong to Qianyu. There is a strange force in her body. At first, I didn''t find it, but with the strength increasing, I can feel it vaguely, But when I wanted to catch it, it disappeared.


    This series of situations bothered her very much. She didn''t like to think too many things. Maybe it was a habit she had formed since she was a child. Although it was like this, she couldn''t even remember the things when she was a child. The memory seemed to be blank, but it was like gossamer. Occasionally it appeared, but it couldn''t be captured.


    Canghaiyuan grabs her hair. She can''t be depressed any more. Tomorrow she will go to the place of experience, which is called misty forest, where there are Warcraft and dark practitioners.


    I put away the book that I haven''t turned two pages in the afternoon, and began to sort out the things I need to take, such as antidotes, healing drugs, bandages, daggers, lights and so on.


    Sleepless all night, the brain can not stop thinking about all kinds of things, but there is no train of thought, self mocking smile, "I do not hate to think about some trouble?" Cover up the quilt but still can''t sleep, wait a little sleepy, outside the day is bright.


    "Sister, didn''t you sleep?" As soon as Tang Yu woke up, she saw canghaiyuan sitting on the stool in a daze.


    After hearing Tang Yu''s voice, he nodded his head. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel tired either. Maybe it was because of his spiritual power. "Well, we should go to eat and set out." Canghaiyuan changed its appearance before, full of vitality, and rushed to Tang Yudao.


    After two people went to the canteen to eat something, they separated. Different teams gathered in different places. Maybe they were not very lucky. Canghaiyuan and Sophia were in the same team. Although they were in different groups with six people in each group, there were five groups in total. The tutor was a wood practitioner named Arles, who looked very powerful. He was a middle-aged uncle and spoke with a strong voice.


    Canghaiyuan is divided into three water system practitioners, one fire system practitioner and one gold system practitioner. The three water system practitioners are all girls. The tall and thin one in blue is called aliya. The short but lovely one in pink is called baimumu. The hot one in water blue robe is called Sujin, Both the fire practitioner and the metal practitioner are boys. The fire practitioner is called ace, and the metal practitioner is called Qingli.


    After introducing themselves in turn, they got to know each other. At that time, canghaiyuan and jiyanlei became famous in the first battle, and beat jiyanlei by leaps and bounds. Although some people adored her, many people were jealous. In addition, some people didn''t like her, and things outside had long been spread far away from the truth, no matter who was at the next higher level or at the same level, The impression of her is not very good, so the people in the same group are not very enthusiastic about her. Although they haven''t seen her, the impression in the rumor has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Well, the team is also divided. The next step is for six people to act together. We can''t act alone without the team. Let''s go."


    After he said that, he took a group of people to the misty forest. It took him half a day to reach the edge of the forest. It was evening after he set up camp on the edge of the forest. He explained some things to them, and then sent a card to everyone.


    "The card you get will record how many dark practitioners and Warcraft you killed. The winning team will be rewarded. From tomorrow on, you will enter the fog forest. Don''t go too deep. The deeper you go, the more powerful the dark practitioners and Warcraft will be. Those who don''t want to die will remember my advice. Every year, there will be people who don''t listen to the advice and still enter the inner layer. They don''t come back! That''s all I have to say. You''ll come back every seven days. The school will supply you with supplies and medicines to confirm the number of people alive. "


    After allas finished, some people''s faces were afraid, some people didn''t listen to allas''s words at all, they said something with disdain to the people beside them, and some people were calm, but they already had concerns in their hearts.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t have any big fluctuation in her heart, because she has seen the dark cultivator, and she knows where she can go and where she can''t. Even if there''s an accident, she can be warm in winter, isn''t she.


    The tent with canghaiyuan is Su Jin, who has a hot figure. Originally, she thought that Su Jin, who is beautiful and hot, is the most difficult to get along with. Originally, canghaiyuan was ready to be run, but Su Jin was unexpectedly easy to talk.


    "You are very different from what I imagined, from what they said." Su Jin lies in the quilt with his eyes open. Maybe he feels that the atmosphere is too silent, so he speaks and breaks the silence.


    "Yes? After all, what you hear is not as good as what you see, and what you see is not as good as what you understand. "


    It''s like Su Jin gave her a completely different feeling at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, it''s very interesting for you to talk. What you hear is not as true as what you see with your own eyes, and what you see is not as true as what you understand deeply. That''s right. I don''t know if I am qualified to communicate deeply with you and become friends?"


    Su Jin was half joking and half serious.


    "It''s very flattering of you to say that. If you can have a common topic, of course you can become a friend. If you meet a confidant with a thousand cups of wine, you can''t say a lot."


    "You''re really interesting. I wish we could have a thousand cups less than half a sentence more." Su Jin''s mischievous tone also amused canghaiyuan.


    "I hope so."


    "It''s time to rest. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    Su Jin is probably tired, then fell asleep, probably because Su Jin is very easy to get along with, let her relax, so this night sleep very well, together with the previous night''s fatigue are made up.


    The next day just after dawn, canghaiyuan was awakened by Su Jin. "Canghaiyuan, wake up, it''s time for us to start."


    Because it''s not a familiar voice, canghaiyuan doesn''t stay in bed either. She wakes up very quickly. After rubbing her eyes, she starts to clean herself up. Because she just sleeps here for one night, her things are easy to clean up, and it doesn''t take long.


    When the six gathered, canghaiyuan and Sujin went early for a while. Canghaiyuan was used to being ridiculed because she came late. Although she was used to being ridiculed by them, it didn''t mean that she liked to be told little things endlessly by them. Sujin was accommodating her because she knew about canghaiyuan, Although she does not like that group of women in her ear to say a non-stop, chirping is simply bored to death.


    "Thank you." Canghaiyuan is very moved about Su Jin''s company with her. She doesn''t ask all kinds of questions like other people, and she avoids the embarrassment of being alone.

 Chapter 59

    "For what? I don''t like to listen to their gossip very much. It''s quite quiet with you. " Su Jin laughs. Canghaiyuan always feels that the smile is so dark. She just seems to be mocking her for not being good at talking, right?


    Canghaiyuan is immersed in the problem of how she should get along with Sujin. Although Sujin is a good person, she occasionally talks about her.


    When everyone arrived, I didn''t know whether it was because of embarrassment or because I didn''t say anything. Only two boys giggled and adjusted the atmosphere. It was only when they set out that they were relieved.


    Women are terrible.


    Canghaiyuan squats on the thick branch, mobilizes the spirit power of wood attribute, and uses the trees in the forest to launch the magic method. After feeling the location of the dark monk, he urges the rattan to wind up directly, which binds the dark monk who is not nervous at all and has a playful look on his face.


    The dark monk didn''t get angry, but was interested. With a little effort, he broke free from the bondage of the rattan, which surprised canghaiyuan. Although the bondage technique is not very powerful, it''s so simple to break free. It seems that they will face a bitter battle.


    Since she spoke to the Phoenix goddess last time, she has a spiritual power on her body. It is more useful to sense the dark practitioners, and the real attack is the spiritual power.


    "He''s very powerful..." Su Jin, who was also perceiving, also saw the scene just now. Seeing that the dark monk was so relaxed that she broke free from the shackles, she began to be a little scared, and her heart couldn''t control the beating.


    "Su Jin, don''t be nervous. Do as I just said." Although Qingli is also a little nervous, as the only two men in the team, he must settle down.


    "Well, I see." Su Jin continued to feel that although he could not suppress his inner fear, he still kept on, and could not let them get hurt or die because of his mistakes.


    The dark monk''s playful smile made them feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that they were his prey at this time. It seemed that the winner was searching for the spoils, and canghaiyuan didn''t relax. At this time, Dongnuan couldn''t come out to help her. It was up to them to cooperate in killing the dark monk, The battle between you and me started when the dark monks stepped into their first line of defense.


    Almost at that moment, the ground swept out a strip of seemingly very thin but extremely tough wire, twined the dark monk and tightened it a little bit. Then, the water attribute magic of Elia and white wood shot at the key of the dark monk, because he was ready to break free, The ice also blocked the way for the dark monk to escape. No accident, the dark monk would die in their hands.


    "It''s done!" There was a smile on Qingli''s face.


    Just when everyone began to be happy, the ice that should have been thrust into the dark monk''s body suddenly stopped. It climbed up a layer of black and made a Zizi erosion sound. After a while, the ice disappeared.


    "Hello! Don''t look down on me. Who can I show you this trick of teasing children? " Because of being looked down upon, the dark monk''s playful smile turned into unhappiness. As soon as he pulled his hands, the tree used to fix the wire collapsed and made a huge noise.


    "Ace!" Although he had thought of this situation, there was a certain impact in his heart when it happened.


    Ace nodded, the magic in his hand was ready, and the compressed flame needles shot toward the dark monk. The flame needles that had been hidden fell to the ground and exploded instantly, and the dead leaves and branches on the ground were also ignited.


    Although this skill is very powerful, it also costs a lot. After using this skill, ace was tired and rested against the tree. The dark night had been illuminated by the fire. Because of the fog in the fog forest all the year round, the dead leaves and branches were moist, and all the smoke rose around him, which completely disturbed the sight and perception of both sides.


    "Ace, what''s going on inside?" Canghaiyuan runs over and puts her hand on ACE''s back to deliver wood power to him. The five elements interact with each other. Her wood power can help ace recover fire power.


    "He''s been hiding..." ace''s face is not reconciled. This is his unique skill. He''s been hiding so easily. "But a large area has been lit, and the fire and smoke disturb his perception. For a while and a half, he shouldn''t be able to get out. Let''s run quickly?"


    It''s probably the best choice to run away at this time. If it''s right, it should be a dark cultivator of purple level, and the highest one among them is green level. There''s no chance of winning at all.


    "No, ACE, can you make the fire bigger?" Canghaiyuan said that she could use wood power to generate fire. She had already thought of a way to kill the dark monk.


    "Can is can..."


    "Spread the fire a little more." After helping ace recover, he said something like this. Then he went to Sujin and said something. Then Sujin nodded. Then he went to Qingli. He didn''t know what to say, and Qingli nodded.


    Ace didn''t know why, so he had to spread the fire more and more according to canghaiyuan. Then he saw canghaiyuan add a handful of firewood with the magic of wood''s spirit power


    Then canghaiyuan rushes directly into the fire. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and canghaiyuan rushes in. Except Su Jin and Qingli, others are stunned. What is she doing? Do you want to die with the dark practitioners? But this ordinary fire can''t do anything to the dark monk, but for Muzi Li, who is a wood character, he is really looking for death.


    At this time, the dark monk was standing in the middle of the whole fire. Although ace''s flame needle didn''t hit his vital point, he didn''t expect that the flame needle would explode. The impact of the explosion still hurt him a little. Now his leg is still aching. Has the happy hunting become like this?


    The dark monk laughed scornfully. A group of weak monks struggled in front of him for a while. Let them enjoy the feeling of being alive for a while. Immediately they were the prey in his hands. They hurt him. He must torture them to death.


    Suddenly, a vine sprang out of the ground. Even if it caught fire, it did not stop for a moment. When the dark monk was ready to escape, the wire that had just been broken off suddenly moved. Then it entangled his feet and tripped him.


    Then the vines infected with the flame also wound up. As soon as the flame touched his skin, it made a Zizi sound, mercilessly devouring his skin, leaving a burst of bone breaking pain. He changed his mind, and when he went out, he would kill them directly.


    His anger grew stronger and he struggled to stand up. Suddenly, his momentum burst out. The vines and wires were broken one by one, and the smoke around him was blown away. You can clearly see the people in front of him. Just as he wanted to teach them a lesson, the dark monk suddenly opened his eyes in disbelief, and a long sword had penetrated his heart

 Chapter 60

    He clearly didn''t feel any other spiritual power here except the wood power of vines. When he looked back, he knew why. The water wet kite stood behind him and kept the posture of stabbing a long sword into his heart. There were some light elements in the sword, which became the lethal poison of the dark practitioners. The practitioners were afraid of attacking with elements.


    "You are too conceited. That''s why you will die here, but even if you know the reason for your failure, you won''t have a chance to change it."


    The dark monk died dramatically in canghaiyuan''s hand. After the long sword pierced his heart, the dark monk began to dissipate.


    After just a gust of wind, the fire began to burn more joyfully. Then canghaiyuan cut off the burning skirt with his long sword and ran out of the fire. Although she was wet with water by Su Jin''s water attribute Lingli technique in advance, it didn''t last long. If she didn''t go out, she would be burned to death. After all, she was a wood attribute cultivator.


    After canghaiyuan came out, Su Jin, Elia and Bai Mumu immediately put out the fire with their spiritual power. Then the six of them started to run without stopping for a moment. The just great movement must have attracted other dark monks. After the first World War, their physical strength and spiritual power were almost consumed, It''s better to find a safe place to have a rest as soon as possible.


    "Hoo..." finally escaped to a safe place. Su Jin leaned against the tree and gasped heavily, beating her chest in shock. What she had just experienced was too exciting. Now her hands are still shaking.


    "I didn''t expect that we could really kill him, canghaiyuan. How did you do that?" Ace still can''t believe that they killed the dark monk. Although it seems that there is not much difference between the dream stage and the purple stage, the worse it gets, there is still a big difference between the dream stage and the purple stage.


    "From the beginning, when the dark monk approached us, he knew that he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to us at all. Although ace''s flame needle didn''t hit him, the impact of the explosion still hurt his feet, which led to the obstacle of his action. I let Su Jin wet me in advance to move in the fire, At that time, Qingli bound him with metal wire, so the metal wire was still beside him. I hid behind the vine and cooperated with Qingli to bind him, so I had a chance to kill him. "


    Among the six of them, only Qingli and canghaiyuan have the strongest strength. Qingli is metallic and huokejin, so it is not suitable to be assassinated. Moreover, canghaiyuan has the cover of vines, which is not easy to be detected.


    "I finally know why I can''t act alone. There are so many people and great strength. I thought I was going to die." In order to activate the tense atmosphere, Su Jin mischievously said that although she was still very afraid now, when the dark practitioners broke out, a dark spiritual power swept over their faces. At that time, her heart almost stopped beating.


    Canghaiyuan dares to go behind the dark monk and put her sword into the dark monk''s body. If she can''t do it, aliya and baikimu are scared. Under the light of the fire, the dark monk''s face is constantly distorted because of the shaking of the fire, There is also the power of darkness. In the dark, there is a feeling that they want to erode their hearts. After all, ACE and Qingli are boys, and they are not the first to experience this kind of battle, so they are better than girls.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first." Canghaiyuan took out Qingxin pills and gave them one by one, and then ate one by herself. To tell you the truth, she was also a little scared. If something happened at that time, she could not run away and die


    After eating the Qingxin pill, the dark spiritual power that intruded into the body was also cleared out, and the mood was quite stable.


    Facts have proved that they are right in their judgment of escaping after killing the dark practitioner. After they left, several dark practitioners came over. Although the dark practitioners hated light, they were still curious about such a big noise. Although these dark practitioners were not strong, they consumed too much, I can''t deal with it.


    Fortunately, the next time they were not so miserable, there was no such special event, so, on the seventh day, they returned to the garrison according to Arles, and the other teams also came back.


    But not all of them came back together with six people. Some teams had already damaged their players, five came back together, and only two came back. All of them were decadent, but Arles didn''t comfort them. Instead, he reorganized the team. The team of 30 people has become more than 20 people, which makes people feel sad.


    They have to go through three months in such a day. In the end, I don''t know how many of these 30 people can go back alive. Although some people have been damaged, none of them are weaker than before. At the beginning, the feeling of idleness has completely changed.


    Although Arles felt sorry for the loss of the people, he was very pleased to see that they had changed. Moreover, this year''s students seemed to be better than before. In the past, almost half of them had been lost. When they were completely destroyed, there were not a few dark practitioners. This year, they destroyed a lot of them.


    During this period of time in the misty forest, things have been used almost, but there are also many harvests. Although winter warm can''t come out, I occasionally talk with her in her sea of knowledge, telling her something about the spirit continent and its history. After a good day''s rest here, I replenish supplies and then re-enter the misty forest, It''s just that the expression on my face is quite different from before.


    "A group of waste formed by the team did not lose a person, you are not hiding in a corner after seven days to come back?" Canghaiyuan was stopped on the way. Sophia looked at them with disdain. The five girls behind Sophia also looked at them with disdain. Then they covered their mouths and laughed. Su Jin was just about to come forward to make a theory, but she was held by canghaiyuan. Sophia and Qingli were both second-class students, So Qingli knew Sophia''s temperament just frowned and ignored her.


    Although Elia and Bai Mumu are angry, they know that they can''t annoy Sophia and can only stand behind them in silence. Canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to entangle with Sophia. After all, they are trained in history. It''s just a waste of time to talk with them here, so they want to go around without saying a word.


    "Is it hard to say that you are right, so you want to run away? That group of rubbish, ha ha ha... "A woman in white behind Sophia suddenly said in a sharp voice. Her voice was full of disdain. Canghaiyuan had never seen her. She was not a student of North College, and she only dared to mock them through Sophia''s presence here.

 Chapter 61

    Ace, who always has a good temper, can''t stand it. He turns around and wants to scold him. But Su Jin covers his mouth with his hand, and he can only make a whimper. Sophia and them laugh more happily when they see this scene. However, ACE''s face turns red with anger, but he doesn''t blame Su Jin. Although it''s Su Jin who makes him laugh at, he can''t make infighting at this time


    "Since we are all rubbish, we don''t think we will be worse than you. Let''s use our strength to prove who is rubbish. Oh, no, if we lose, it means that Sophia is worse than rubbish." Canghaiyuan left such a sentence, pulling Su Jin and they left directly.


    Sophia snorted with disdain, "Bang... Do you really think you are a powerful person? How dare you say that. " Looking at the back of their departure, Sophia did not catch up with her and left with her team.


    Although that Qingli is also a disciple of the general hospital, her strength is far less than her. She dares to look at her with disgusting eyes just now. She will make them pay the price.


    "Sophia, are we going to let them go?" Just now, the woman in white who hid behind Sophia and also ridiculed canghaiyuan looked at Sophia, but she was scared by the dark color on her face. After that, she didn''t speak any more. Other people were very smart and didn''t say anything. They knew Sophia would not let canghaiyuan go so easily.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Sophia tilts her head. She has been unhappy with canghaiyuan for a long time. This time, ye Qian and nangongming will not come out for training. If they don''t take this opportunity to punish her, they are sorry. She has suffered a lot these days. It''s normal for her to die here, and no one will pursue her.


    As for the people around her, as long as they participate, they won''t say it out. After all, everyone wants to save face. They won''t tell people one by one that we killed canghaiyuan after they go back. "There''s a gully in the misty forest. It''s dark. Those who go in will never come out..."


    Sophia''s gloomy smile made them tremble. Although they didn''t like canghaiyuan, they just wanted to teach her a lesson, but they never wanted to kill her.


    But Sophia has already reached this point. They can''t say that they don''t participate. They have no doubt that Sophia will do something to them. They can only nod and follow Sophia.


    It is said that the ravine in the misty forest was the first God King. When the Phoenix goddess and the first magic concubine fought against each other, their strength was too strong, which caused the ground to split and formed a ravine about 1000 meters deep, but they didn''t know how long it was, because the ravine spread from one side of the forest to the other side, after thousands of years of evolution, Originally, a common gully has also changed. Some people have explored it, but it has never survived. That gully is called "light and darkness".


    "It''s really too much..." although Su Jin started to stop ace, he was still very angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. No matter what you say, it''s better to act." Canghaiyuan didn''t like to quarrel with them, so she was ready to go directly at the beginning, but later she couldn''t help saying something.


    But there was always some bad feeling in her heart, but as before, after three days, nothing happened, but she was always flustered. Usually, she paid close attention to the surrounding situation, but there was nothing unusual. After so many days of cultivation, they had been able to perceive the surrounding situation well and did not expose themselves, With the accumulation of combat experience and the familiarity with this place, we can basically say that we can come and go freely at the edge of the fog forest.


    "I''m so tired..." Bai Mu collapsed and sat on the stone. They had just finished a battle, and they had gained a lot these days.


    Bai Mumu and aliya, who used to hate canghaiyuan, also changed canghaiyuan because of their recent cooperation and fighting, and gradually accepted her. The cooperation of the six people is getting better and better.


    "Then have a good rest. Only when you have a good rest can you give full play to your strength." Qingli also found a stone to sit down. He was also a little tired. After canghaiyuan and Sujin set up a border around them, they began to find a place to rest.


    "Do you feel the fog around you getting thicker than just now?" Ace suddenly said in surprise that the fog should not be so thick at this time. The moisture in the air seriously limits his ability, so he is most sensitive to the concentration of fog.


    "Yes, it seems that the fog has become thick since the beginning." White wood wood heard ace said that also felt for a while, the water element in the air is indeed more than before, and the eyes also began to become blurred because of the fog.


    "Let''s get together." Although the border has not been touched, and the dark spiritual power can not be felt in the air, canghaiyuan''s uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. If someone does it intentionally, they can only get together to prevent being broken one by one.


    Six people gathered together, back-to-back formed a circle, each looking at their own direction of the situation, just relax the atmosphere instantly tense up, and the fog is also more and more thick, completely did not stop the trend.


    "Canghaiyuan, Sujin, you two feel it." Although it''s not the first time that Qingli came here, it''s also the first time that he encountered this kind of situation. He has never heard of the fog forest like this. Is it someone''s intention?


    "No, I can''t. someone''s using magic to disturb my perception." Su Jin looked at the fog, but she didn''t know whether it was because of tension or because the fog was too thick. She almost had difficulty breathing.


    "My perception has also been disturbed." Canghaiyuan frowned. The voice of warm winter just appeared in her sea of knowledge. She said that the fog was man-made and mixed with some medicine. She asked her to take the antidote. "And there seems to be something mixed in the fog. Do you have the antidote? Take one of them all. "


    "Since the perception is disturbed, then the fog must be artificial, and there is no dark power in the air, then..." it''s the people of other teams who want to harm them. After all, this is a good opportunity. Even if they die here, no one will get justice for them. After taking the medicine, Su Jin takes a look at canghaiyuan, and she is just trying to break through the interference, I didn''t say anything.


    "Come and cover up the water and earth. Anyway, we don''t know which way to go. Let''s see the situation first." Ace didn''t think too much, but he was annoyed. The situation here was already bad for him, and the fog was getting thicker and thicker. What if he became a laggard?


    Canghaiyuan tried very hard to use the surrounding trees to sense, but the damned interference was that it couldn''t break through. It couldn''t sense the situation outside the border completely. It couldn''t sense and set traps in advance in the thick fog. If there was an accident, it was likely to fall into the trap it had set. All the situations could only be known when the border was passive, But the range of their border is not very large. I''m afraid they can''t make countermeasures in time.

 Chapter 62

    I don''t know whether it''s psychological tactics or something. It''s quiet all around. No one comes and there are no dark practitioners. They just can''t feel it. What''s worse is that they can''t tell the direction.


    "How to do..." white wood wood has begun to panic, there is no sound around, the silence is terrible, in front of more and more fuzzy, although just took the Qingxin pill and antidote, but still can''t help but be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qingli and I will protect you!" Ace clapped his chest and swore.


    "Don''t be handsome. Don''t be scared out of your wits when something happens." Qingli is probably just teasing ace to make the atmosphere less tense, but ace is serious. What Qingli said is not unreasonable. Now he is at a disadvantage, and then he lowers his head like decadence.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. Although ace was teased, the atmosphere was better, but canghaiyuan''s face was still serious.


    "How''s Haiyuan?" Su Jin looks at canghaiyuan with a serious face. Sweat oozes from her forehead because she consumes too much spiritual power. Su Jin puts her hand on her body to deliver her spiritual power and relieve her pressure.


    "Ready... Coming..." she could vaguely feel some dark spiritual power coming towards this side, but it was still not clear. Hearing canghaiyuan''s words, everyone''s face was cold and ready to fight.


    "In which direction?" Qingli asked.


    "I haven''t reached the border yet. I don''t know. It''s too much interference." Canghaiyuan frowned all the time. Did Sophia do it?


    At the moment when the border was broken, everyone felt it. Then they took a cold breath and ran in the same direction without waiting for anyone to make a sound. They could clearly feel that the strong dark spiritual power was coming from all directions. They could only find a weaker direction and could not distinguish the direction in the thick fog, I can only see the things closest to me, and I can only move slowly.


    "We''re dead or not..." Bai kimu ran behind ace with a trace of crying. He knew the number of dark practitioners around him without perception.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Since they''re here, we''ll kill them!" Those dark practitioners are not very powerful, but they have completely crushed them. How can so many dark practitioners gather here? If it''s a coincidence, he doesn''t believe it


    "Hello, my voice is shaking. I''d better run first." Although the heart of the green lane is very empty, but can''t help but want to make complaints about the Tucao AI, "the sea kites, you and Su Jin go to the front, white wood and Alya are in the middle, ACE and you are at the back of me!"


    Qingli said, the whole team began to change formation, two people perceive the surrounding situation, from the easiest place to break through, white wood wood and Elia are relatively weak in the middle, ACE and Qingli take care of the situation in the rear, this is the highest survival rate of a formation, whether it is Sophia they hurt them or not, but they have to survive before they fight back.


    In this regard, can not come out of the warm winter, you can only rely on your own.


    "The dark spirit power here is a little weak, but we can''t help thinking that it''s the trap set by the enemy intentionally to lead us, but we have no choice, so we have to be prepared..." canghaiyuan cooperates with Su Jin''s speed and makes a leisurely analysis. At this time, if we lose our sense, we''ll be dead. Isn''t it because she doesn''t like her, I wish she didn''t show up in front of her in the future. As for killing her?


    The dark practitioners behind came fiercely, one by one, their dark spells smashed. Because it was in the thick fog, the sight of the dark practitioners was also hindered, but because of the large number of people, they had to avoid the attack, and they were surprised to see a series of dark magic hitting the tree, Look at the extent of damage to the trees, you can know how painful it will be to hit the body, and quickly speed up to run forward.


    After running for a short time, there were also dark practitioners in front of them. As they perceived, there were not many, but it was also very difficult for them to break through. Fortunately, there were no dark practitioners as powerful as last time. Otherwise, one or two of them would die soon. Where would they have the chance to find a breakthrough here.


    As she ran and made the seal, canghaiyuan couldn''t care so much. She mobilized all the wood properties and spiritual power. A piece of vine began to grow crazily, which was almost out of her control. It not only blocked the dark practitioners, but also brought them some small troubles.


    However, this is a good situation. The dark practitioners are always chasing after them. While they are cleaning up the front, they also have to defend against the attack of the dark practitioners behind them. Canghaiyuan is surprised that the dark practitioners seem to be under control. They are not too close to them, and they don''t fall far behind. So they follow them all the time, It''s like driving them somewhere


    "Finished..." this time is really dead, Su Jin''s voice has a trace of despair, "in front of the cliff..."


    There are cliffs in the front and a large group of dark practitioners in the back. If she didn''t want their lives, she didn''t believe in killing canghaiyuan, but she felt guilty and even dragged them down


    "Cliff? I haven''t heard that there are cliffs in the forest... "Ace was still in a dazed state. After he released a spell, he looked back at Qingli. He should know more about it, didn''t he?


    "There is really no Cliff..." Qingli thought of the worst situation, "but there is a kilometer deep gully..."


    "Light and darkness..." aliya didn''t look like white wood crying. Seeing canghaiyuan''s calm face, she was also very calm.


    "Yes... None of the people who went in came out alive." Qingli road.


    As soon as they spoke, they had reached the edge of the ravine. It seemed that they had achieved their goal, and the thick fog had dispersed. A group of dark practitioners were so exposed in their vision. Canghaiyuan took a look at the dark practitioners. It was a dream that they wanted to break through. Then they took a look at the ravine called light and dark. I''ll go. It''s also called ravine?


    What can be used to describe it? abyss? No, you can see the other side of the abyss. It''s a gorge. If you can''t see the opposite side and the bottom of the abyss, you''ll fall to pieces. Moreover, you can''t see the situation in the dark below. If there are more dark practitioners than this, it''s worse to die.


    "Listen to me, I''ll count to three later..." hearing canghaiyuan say that, the five people who were already desperate and thinking about the contents of the suicide note looked at canghaiyuan, "and then jumped down together..." the faces of the five faces smelled a little more. They''d better continue thinking about their suicide note

 Chapter 63

    "One!" The dark practitioners over there are already preparing their spells to attack them.


    "Two!" The spell is ready. It''s coming.


    "Three They subconsciously turned around and jumped down when the dark monk threw the spell


    It didn''t last long for the wind to roar in their ears because of the fall. They felt a tight waist. When they opened their closed eyes, they found that canghaiyuan had stopped them with the rattan made of wood, so they didn''t fall directly.


    "Scared to death... I thought I was going to die. Haiyuan, you have a way." Su Jin patted her chest, and her voice was still shaking. Looking at the side, she found that she was still in better condition. Bai Mumu and Elia were not as calm as she was, and ace was also patting her chest.


    "It won''t last long..." before he finished, the cane was shot off by the arrow that didn''t know where it came from, "ah!"


    Of course, all six of them fell down. It was dark under the bottomless ravine. Fortunately, the warm winter appeared in time and helped them to cushion with Lingli, so that they would not fall to pieces. However, they were also injured. Except canghaiyuan, everyone else fainted.


    She took out a lamp from the holding bag and put it on a relatively high stone, so that she could see the surrounding situation. Then she carried the people who fell beside her and put them together. After making sure that they had no big problem, she was relieved. Originally, she wanted to thank Dongnuan, but it was Dongnuan who used up all the strength it had accumulated to save them and returned to the crystal, There''s no way to get out. I can only stop touching the crystal in my pocket.


    Canghaiyuan has never been so glad that she can treat the wound. Although it''s not very severe, it''s enough to help them deal with the injury. First, it starts with the most seriously injured aliya, and then it''s baimumu. After canghaiyuan has just treated baimumu''s wound, Qingli wakes up, but her head is still dizzy.


    "You wake up. What''s wrong?" She has already confirmed that there is no poison fog in the air below, and even the various spiritual powers in the air are stronger than those above. It''s really strange here.


    Qingli rubbed his dizzy head. It was estimated that he suffered too much impact when he fell down, but he was so lucky to be alive. "It''s just dizzy, but it''s good to be alive..."


    "Qingli, canghaiyuan..." ace sat up in a daze, "where is this? Am I dead? Is that what it''s like to be dead..." his head hurts so much. He wants to rub his forehead. As soon as he touches it, it hurts so much that he screams.


    Green Li speechless looked at ace, said has been completely used to this kind of off-line appearance of ACE, "fool, after death completely disappeared between heaven and earth, how can it hurt?" He rolled his eyes and rested on the stone. It was dark all around. Only the light from the lamp illuminated this area. Only the gravel entered his eyes. No matter how far away he was, he couldn''t see it.


    "Hey, Qingli, you are so cruel. No one will marry you in the future." Ace was always greed by the green house, but he could not help but make complaints about the green lane. But he didn''t pay attention to him. He just gave him a white eye. The pain on his forehead made him take a breath of cool air. Then he looked at the kite that was working for Su broccoli to handle the wound. "I''ll look at it for a while."


    Canghaiyuan raised his head and looked at ace. His face was full of grievances and tears, which almost made canghaiyuan laugh. "Well, it''s going to be OK soon."


    After bandaging the wound on the injured arm of Su brook, tied a bow and then turned out the ointment to help Ace deal with the wound on his forehead. When the powder was put on, Ace was crying again, and make complaints about a Tucao in green. Ace felt that he could not get in with the green, and one day he would be ridiculed by him.


    "It''s no way to wait here. Ace, you and I will go around and see if there is any way to go out. Canghaiyuan, you stay here and watch them. We won''t go too far. We will come back soon if there is any situation."


    When ace''s wound was treated, Qingli was almost at rest. He always felt that he couldn''t wait to die here. Originally, he wanted to ask canghaiyuan to explore the surrounding situation, but when he thought about what would happen here after they left, ACE would not be able to deal with it, and other people hadn''t woken up.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, and ACE didn''t refuse. He stood up and patted his clothes, and then followed Qingli away. Qingli also had a light. Although the light was not far away, it was enough to explore the surrounding situation, and the two didn''t dare to go far. After all, in this unknown environment, who knows what strange things will happen. At that time, we''d better wait for them to wake up and then act together.


    "Why is it the same after walking so long? What the hell is this place..."


    Although they dare not go too far, they are almost crushed stones all the way, because it is dark and humid all the year round. Some of them are covered with moss. Besides moss, there are some weeds, but not many. They grow thinly in the crevices of rocks. It''s a miracle that there are grass here where there is no sunshine all the year round


    But apart from plants, there are no animals. Plants can''t grow without sunlight. But this dark place is a paradise for some animals, and even the dark practitioners don''t have it. It''s too peaceful, too peaceful.


    "Shh..." Qingli made a no sound gesture, pulled ace to hide behind a stone, and then put out the light.


    Ace was startled by Qingli''s sudden action. As soon as he wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, he was covered and pulled to the back of the stone. The light went out, and the darkness was restored around him. Ace didn''t know why, but seeing Qingli''s serious face, he was quiet.


    In the distance came the sound of knowing what it was. They were not sure what it was, and they did not dare to act rashly. They could only hide quietly to cope with the changes.


    It was not until the sound of knowing rate was getting farther and farther away that the two men climbed out from behind the stone. As soon as the light was turned on, a face appeared on the stone they had just hidden. As soon as ACE looked back, he just saw that face. Because the light was in Qingli''s hand, it was very frightening to shine from this angle, so ace was so scared that he staggered and screamed loudly, The cry pierced the sky, even heard the distant sea kite


    "What are you doing?" Qingli covers his ears and tries to kill him with a light. Then he kicks it. Ace hums and stops screaming. Then he points to the stone all the time. Qingli looks in the direction he points to and is shocked. Although he doesn''t scream as much as ACE, he steps back two steps.

 Chapter 64

    The people on the stone also covered their ears when they heard ace''s scream. They were probably frightened by the unique penetrating voice of ACE, and they were at a loss on the stone with big eyes.


    At last, Qingli confirmed that he was only a child about 12 years old. As for the fact that they were scared, it was only because of the lighting problem. After a closer look, he found that the child was pretty cute, but he had an indescribable sense of strangeness. Then people on both sides looked at each other like this, and no one spoke, so they were stuck, It took Qingli a long time to find out where the strange part of the child was. His ears seemed to be hairy pointed ears like animals growing on his head.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The child finally spoke, got up from the stone, and then jumped to the two of them. He smelled, "your smell is strange..." he often haunts this area, and has never seen anyone come here, so it has almost become his exclusive territory. Today, he suddenly smelled the strange smell, and he is still very curious.


    "You, who are you? I still want to ask." Ace was just frightened by him, leaving a psychological shadow. He stammered and looked at the little boy walking around them. They didn''t know what to do. They couldn''t cut people off without saying a word, could they?


    "My name is Bai Zhi. I live here all the time. What about you?" Seeing that they were in no danger, Bai Zhi also relaxed his vigilance.


    "My name is Qingli and his name is ace. We fell from the top. Do you know how to get out of here?" Qingli pointed to the top and asked, is this child not a child of Warcraft family?


    Bai Zhi shook his head. "I don''t know. Some people fell from the top before, but they all died. If you want to go out, you can only climb up. I once thought about climbing up, but I was scolded by my mother for a long time. Can you tell me what the top looks like?" When Bai Zhi talked about the outside, his eyes were full of longing.


    "There is a lot of light outside. There are many trees and various practitioners." Qingli shakes the lamp in her hand.


    "It''s always dark here. I really want to go out and have a look." Bai Zhi shakes his ears on his head. His mother said that there are a lot of dark practitioners on it, which is a terrible world. Although there are dark practitioners here occasionally, he still yearns for a world of light, rather than seeing everything clearly by those shining stones.


    "Who are you, then?" Qingli squats down and looks at Baizhi. He just heard that he said his mother, so there may be more than just a few creatures here.


    "As I said, my name is Bai Zhi. Elder martial brother, do you have any problems here?" Bai Zhi blinked his eyes and then pointed to his head. Didn''t he say that at the beginning? This elder martial brother must have a brain problem. His mother said that if you meet such people, you should not talk more and stay far away.


    Then Bai Zhi turned around and ran. After a while, he fell into the darkness. When ace heard that simple sentence, elder martial brother, do you have a problem here? Then he pointed to his head naively, and he couldn''t laugh any more. At this moment, his feeling of being teased for so many days finally disappeared, Just look at the little boy named Bai Zhi, who looks at Qingli like he looks at the mentally retarded, and he is very happy.


    Seeing ace''s face flushed with laughter, Qingli''s face smelled a little. He was despised by a child just now


    "Gone!" Let''s go back first. Qingli took a few deep breaths and tried to strangle the man who was holding on the stone and smiling but didn''t make a sound. They are in a special period now. Can he not get off the line at this time? He picked up the lamp and walked in the direction of coming. After just two steps, a burst of laughter broke out behind him. At last, he could not help kicking the stone that ace was holding. Then, after the sound of the broken stone gradually disappeared, the world was quiet, leaving only the sound of two people stepping on the stone when they were on their way.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing the two men coming back, canghaiyuan asked. It seems that she just heard ace''s scream


    "Nothing." Qingli told canghaiyuan what had just happened, of course, omitting the things he was despised and the exaggerated laughter of ace.


    "Ears like animals? Although I''ve heard that advanced Warcraft can transform into human beings, I really haven''t seen it. Listen to what you say, the child doesn''t look like ferocity. Moreover, he says that he yearns for the outside world. Then someone must have been here. We have hope to go out. When they wake up, let''s go and have a look. " They can''t stay here all the time. She still has a lot of things to do, and her memory has recovered a little. She always feels that there is something she has to finish, and that someone is waiting for her to look for.


    How can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den? Even if it''s hell ahead, she''s going to make a break! Although she didn''t like too much trouble, since she was on the hook, there was no reason to give up. As for who framed them, she also had to find out.


    "It''s the only way. You''ve been tired all day. I''ll stay with ACE. You can have a rest first." Qingli takes a look at ace quietly, and then looks at canghaiyuan and says.


    "Please." Canghaiyuan didn''t refuse. He just sat on the ground, closed his eyes and took a rest. He absorbed the spiritual power of wood around him. It''s a waste if he doesn''t practice it well.


    Qingli and AISI have been guarding their three girls, but they don''t know how long it took until the three comatose people woke up and canghaiyuan stopped practicing.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong? " Canghaiyuan asked. She treated their wounds, but also treated them hastily, without a comprehensive examination.


    "I''m fine, but where is this?" Su Jin after confirming that he is still alive, curiously looked around, did they already return to the misty forest?


    Aliya also said that she had nothing to do with it, but she was pale and said, "I seem to have dislocated my arm..." she didn''t feel much when she just lay down. She felt great pain when she moved. Although she was lucky to lose her life compared with her dislocated face, it was really painful


    "Don''t move. I''ll get it back for you." Canghaiyuan frowned and said, "it may be very painful. You can bear it." He grabbed Bai Mumu''s arm and took it back with a sharp "click". Canghaiyuan felt that she could be supernatural. She could even take back the bone dislocation. Compared with her previous decadent self, she didn''t feel like a person.


    "Thank you White Mumu''s face is a little better. Although the pain just made her doubt her life, she finally got it, and canghaiyuan also used healing to help her relieve the pain.

 Chapter 65

    "What''s the matter with ace? Why is it so quiet? " For the first time, Su Jin was surprised to see that ACE didn''t say something "inspiring" at such a time.


    "It''s like a shock." Canghaiyuan scratched her head. Maybe she was scared when she saw the child as Qingli said. After all, she heard ace''s scream so far away.


    Su Jin looked around. Is there anything terrible? Ace would be scared, "what''s the matter..." then the whole person shrank, it seemed a little cold around.


    "No! I''m just tired. " Ace quickly jumped out to retort. If Qingli repeated what he was scared by Baizhi, his face would be lost. He didn''t dare to say what happened to Qingli. Just look at the pile of gravel over there.


    Everyone is at a loss. What''s going on? Qingli had no choice but to retell the matter again. Under the eyes of ACE''s request, Qingli helplessly held his forehead and ignored the scream of ace.


    "It''s almost like this. After we''ve had a good rest, we''ll continue to go there and ask for help from the Warcraft people." Qingli ignored ace''s grateful eyes and continued, "do you have any opinions?"


    Other people said that they had no problem. Then they would deal with the wounds whenever they had any injuries. If they had nothing to do, they would take a rest to recover their physical strength and prepare for what they would do later. Although Bai Zhi was not the ferocious Warcraft in their impression, who knows how many of his people were like him?


    At last, six people set out on the journey together and went to the Warcraft clan who didn''t know if there was any. Six lights were lined up, scaring away some small animals that were looking for food on the road and some swimming fish in the stream.


    To their surprise, after walking for a period of time, they found a light not far away, so a group of people saw the light of hope and began to have energy. They were excited to run towards the light. The so-called dead horse running in the mountains was talking about them.


    Mingming has been walking for a long time, but still has not reached the location of the light, but a group of people have been tired to sit on the ground, the original excitement, hope and energy have been completely unable to feel half of them.


    "Hold on a little longer, I don''t feel far away." Ace patted his sore leg, still looking like "I believe in hope".


    What makes them tired is not only the physical exertion, but also the endless road. The mental fatigue is really tired. "No, ACE, I feel that I will never get to that place..." Su Jin howled. Up to now, although I don''t know how long it has been, it is definitely not short. Otherwise, how could they be so tired, They walked in the direction of Bai Zhi''s departure at that time, but why didn''t they come to an end.


    Canghaiyuan took a breath, then took out the stored water and handed it to Su Jin, who had the worst look. Su Jin didn''t refuse to take the kettle, so he took a few mouthfuls. In this sunless ghost place, their consumption will not recover, "don''t complain, and then go on the road, you don''t want to die here, do you?" Although she also felt tired, she could not say that she wanted to give up, even if it was a joke. She was the one who implicated them. They suffered together here and almost lost their lives.


    Looking at the guilt on canghaiyuan''s face, Su Jin didn''t say he was tired any more. He stood up and began to walk, "Haiyuan, when we started to group, our lives were tied together. There was no one who was involved."


    Like discovering canghaiyuan''s idea, Su Jin''s tone of voice is no longer joking, but very serious, "although we are going to separate after these few months, maybe we won''t meet again for a long time, but during this period of time, we didn''t understand each other at the beginning to cooperate with each other later, we experienced injury, happiness, and life and death together!"


    Su Jin''s life and death two words bite very heavy, she does not know between them in the end is what? Have canghaiyuan ever regarded them as companions? If they have experienced life and death together, they are not companions, what are they?


    Su Jin is very emotional. She is not blaming canghaiyuan, but also asking herself that she has no friends all the time. Only through this experience, she can feel the care and help from her friends, and the feeling of being naked when she is wandering between life and death, In the face of death at that moment of thought and emotion is absolutely not deceptive, right?


    Canghaiyuan was a little stunned by what she said. What was she thinking? She was bound by the broken memories before. She also had some bad habits and didn''t get along with people very well. Until now, she still felt that they were blaming her. Shouldn''t she treat herself as a part of the whole at this time? What does it mean to be busy getting away from them?


    "Su Jin, I don''t mean that..." Canghai yuan also hurriedly chased up, and other people were silent and followed up. Although they didn''t quite understand what the situation was, they would never make a mistake.


    Qingli patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder to comfort him. He said that they had experienced this kind of thing in those years. Although he didn''t know much about the friendship between girls, it was better to explain this kind of thing. Although Su Jin seemed careless, he was still very sensitive to emotional problems. Qingli didn''t know whether canghaiyuan understood him, Just looking down and thinking.


    "Haiyuan, we''re almost there!" Su Jin seems to have completely forgotten what happened just now and what she said. Looking back excitedly, he said that the light in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. He could see that it was a hole.


    Other people''s fatigue was swept away, and they continued to move forward, but canghaiyuan stopped and sat on the ground. There was no time to tell them what happened. The surrounding spiritual power gathered towards her. The clearly visible spiritual power was emitting a light green light. A vortex was formed around canghaiyuan, and the mark on canghaiyuan''s wrist began to change.


    As soon as ACE wanted to ask what happened, he was stopped by Qingli, "she''s breaking through. Don''t disturb her." Qingli is very envious. He has been stagnant for a long time, but he has not broken through. He is stuck in the bottleneck. He is so miserable. However, Qingli doesn''t know that canghaiyuan has only been here for a few months, and then he starts to break through. Otherwise, he will be surprised to death.


    They also have the right to rest and help canghaiyuan protect the Dharma. At the same time, they also absorb the spiritual power that canghaiyuan has become more powerful because of its breakthrough. In particular, ACE is the most profitable. Canghaiyuan''s attribute is wood, ACE is fire, and wood attributes promote fire.

 Chapter 66

    This situation didn''t last long. After all, it was just to break through the spiritual level. The spiritual power needed was not very strong. As for this breakthrough, canghaiyuan was completely blessed by Su Jin and let her untie her heart knot. In addition, she had already practiced almost, and she had accumulated combat experience in the past few days.


    At the moment when she untied her heart knot, she began to break through. She was not willing to break through in such an unsafe place. If something happened, it would not be worth the loss, but she could not stop it, so she had to admit her life.


    Fortunately, nothing happened when she broke through, but after the breakthrough, she felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around her. When she opened her eyes, she found that there were a circle of people standing around them


    When canghaiyuan broke through, others stopped taking a rest. Just after they stood up, they found that a group of people with the same breath as Bai Zhi surrounded them. They didn''t have good eyes and didn''t speak. They almost knew that this should belong to the Warcraft family. Then a group of people got together, but they didn''t make preparations for the battle. If they fought hard, they would not be able to fight, They are at a disadvantage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An old man came slowly with crutches. His white hair almost dropped to the top, and his eyebrows and beard were very long. He almost covered half of his face. He looked thin and weak. It seemed that he would be blown down by the wind at any time. The crutches knocked on the ground and made a clattering sound. When people around him saw the look on the old man''s face, they immediately respected him.


    "Old clan leader, these strangers suddenly broke into the clan area." A middle-aged uncle like Warcraft bodyguard stepped forward, bowed respectfully, enough to see the old man''s status and reputation.


    "Dear patriarch, we didn''t mean to break into here. We just fell off. If we have caused trouble to you, please forgive me." Canghaiyuan went forward, bowed and looked directly into the eyes of the old man who was called the old patriarch.


    The old man stroked his beard, and the people next to him quickly handed over a lamp. The lamp was different from theirs. It was made of special stone, which was brighter than the lamp. The old man took the lamp.


    He didn''t say anything. He walked around them with his crutch. When the atmosphere was almost frozen, he finally said, "it''s the monk. Come with me. You''re also scattered." The following words were obviously told to his people. The bodyguards wanted to stop talking. After seeing the old man turning around, they stepped down helplessly.


    Canghaiyuan can''t figure out what''s going on now, and they can only walk behind the old man. Canghaiyuan feels that the old man''s walking posture makes her whole heart hanging. I''m afraid he''ll hang up when he walks. But the old man keeps that kind of pace, walking slowly, and doesn''t care about their eyes at all.


    As they got closer to the light they saw in front of them, they found that it was a hole. Through that hole, there was another heaven and earth. The darkness faded, and the whole sky was bright, but it was not illuminated by the sun. Instead, the stone walls were inlaid with many stones like their lanterns, which made it as if it was day. Moreover, there were streets, which was like the world of human life.


    "It''s not the same here as above. If you don''t get used to it, you can''t help it." The old man trembled and said that there were many people in the street, but some of them had the same ears as Baizhi, some had the same animal, some had tails, and some had no human like Warcraft. When they saw the old man, they all respectfully stepped back to one side and watched the old man leave. They just looked at canghaiyuan, and their eyes were not so friendly.


    The old man seemed to see the people''s bad eyes, and like canghaiyuan, they explained: "I haven''t been here for a long time. You should bear their behavior."


    "No way." Canghaiyuan shakes her head. If they come here, those people will treat them warmly, that will make her feel strange. Although this vigilant feeling makes them feel uncomfortable, she hates the feeling of dying in poisonous honey.


    They followed the old man all the way through the street and came to a cave. It looked like an ordinary cave, blocked by a big stone like a door.


    Su Jin pulled canghaiyuan''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Haiyuan, we just follow him here. Is it really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I won''t do anything to you." The old man looks very weak, but her hearing seems to be very good. Su Jin is surprised. Then she blushes. She has obviously lowered her voice


    The old man put the crutch on one side, made a seal in his hand, and then picked up the crutch, and then the stone slowly rose, revealing the hole. Just after the hole was opened, before they could see the situation in the hole, a child with hairy ears ran out, "great grandfather! Where have you been? "


    When Qinglong saw the child, his face smelled instantly. Who was the child?


    Qinglong found Baizhi. Of course, Baizhi also found them, "eh? This is not the elder brother... "Bai Zhi looked at them one by one, and then fixed his eyes on his most familiar Qinglong face, but Qinglong didn''t want to see him.


    "Oh? Does Xiao Zhi know them? " The old man touched Bai Zhi''s hair, laughed and took them into the cave.


    The cave is not very gorgeous. The walls are inlaid with stones for lighting. It looks like this is the living room. In the middle is the main seat, and next to it are two rows of seats for guests. Calligraphy and paintings are still hanging on the stone walls. It really makes them wonder if this is the Warcraft. If it''s not for their breath and their ears, They all feel that this is a human group living in seclusion here.


    "Well, I saw them when I went out, but I only knew the two brothers," Bai Zhi pointed to the smelly green dragon and smiling ace. "They said they fell from the sky."


    "Well, Xiao Zhiguai, I have something to talk to them about. Go to practice first." The old man looked at the cheerful Bai Zhi and the six people standing on one side. Then he sent Bai Zhi away. Although Bai Zhi was reluctant, he could not disobey his words, so he had to leave obediently.


    At this time, Qinglong felt a little lucky. The kid''s status was not low. Fortunately, he didn''t cut the kid directly at that time. Otherwise, they would have been killed if they didn''t come here for help today.


    "Sit down." The old man sat on the throne, then pointed to the next position and asked them to sit down. They didn''t refuse, so they directly found a seat and sat down. "Don''t be surprised. A long time ago, some people in the family liked the human world very much, so they dressed it up like this."


    "Can we go to the human world from here?" Su Jin is a little strange. She heard that the places where she can go to the human world are only in their colleges and the city of angels, where there is a special formation. Only with powerful force can she open the border and reach the human world. Is there such a formation here?

 Chapter 67

    "Of course not. Since the appearance of light and darkness, the formation that can go to the human world has been destroyed." The old man stroked his beard. At that time, they also lived on the ground. At that time, his brother always loved to go to the human world. When he came back, he told him all kinds of things that happened in the human world, which made him yearn for the human world. It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in the end. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to go in the future. It''s really a pity.


    "Since the appearance of light and darkness? Have you witnessed the emergence of light and darkness? " This surprised canghaiyuan. If you remember correctly, the appearance of this abyss was left by the Phoenix goddess and Moji when they were fighting. Isn''t it hundreds of years ago?


    "Well, yes, we Warcraft are born to live a long life, but it''s a miracle that I can live to this day." The old man recalled the past with a look of regret on his face.


    "Well, could you tell us something about the past?" After that battle, she fell into the abyss and survived. Maybe she will know something, which will help her to do something in the future.


    The old man picked an eyebrow and looked at canghaiyuan with great interest. "Little girl, why are you so interested in this kind of thing?" According to the age of the monks, these children should only be teenagers. Why are they so interested in what happened in those years? Is there something up there? If nothing happened, they wouldn''t have fallen here.


    "I''m more interested in these things..." her purpose can''t be said, she can only make up a reason on the spot.


    The old man breathed a sigh. Although he knew canghaiyuan was cheating him, since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t have the interest to ask people, "just... Let me think about where to start."


    The old man waved his hand to say that he would not say anything. Then he narrowed his eyes, as if trying to discover his memory, and then gathered the information together.


    When they heard the story, other people raised their ears, and they didn''t know anything about it. They only knew that the "light and darkness" was left behind by the first king of God after fighting with the mage, but the specific things were really unclear.


    Although there are records of this event in the city of angels, they are also sealed up in the forbidden book area. Moreover, the city of angels is destroyed and guarded by the dark practitioners, so they cannot easily enter the city of angels.


    Now it''s even more impossible to enter the city of angels. Although they are calculated to fall here this time, they will go back after all. They have to witness the reconstruction of the city of angels and the destruction of the dark practitioners. I hope this seemingly ordinary old man can know how to go back.


    "In the beginning, there was no such abyss as" light and darkness "in the land of spirits. Our Warcraft family also lived on this land, keeping a balance with the Nanyue Empire and the city of the sky..."


    After that, the mages of the Nanyao Empire were not satisfied with their territory, but they focused on the sky city. However, the God King of the sky city was powerful, and the solid barriers of the sky city were not easy to break through.


    Moreover, the light controls the darkness, and the Nanyao Empire has no ambition but no courage to directly challenge the sky city. Therefore, the ambition of the NANYAO empire is placed on the Warcraft people living in the fog forest. Although the fog forest is not a good place, it is a good place for Warcraft, and it is only suitable for Warcraft, It''s useless for the Nanyue Empire to get this place.


    So Moji came up with a very vicious idea, that is to win over the Warcraft clan, and then use the Warcraft clan to fight against the sky city. However, the hypocritical Moji''s purpose was recognized by the head of the Warcraft clan. After being rejected, Moji felt that she was disgraced, and in a rage, she killed one of the elders of the Warcraft clan, even though the other was Moji, And they don''t want to break the balance, but Warcraft can''t swallow it.


    As a result, several people gathered and almost killed Moji. Moji finally ran away, so the war between Warcraft and Nanyue Empire started. The losses of both sides were serious, and the city of sky was in a wait-and-see state. It didn''t help one side or the other.


    In the end, the Warcraft clan was defeated by the NANYAO empire. For example, the sky city wrote a letter to explain the whole story and asked for help. After reading the letter, the sky city directly sent people to help the Warcraft clan.


    In the end, with the complete defeat of the Nanyao Empire, the Warcraft family also suffered great trauma after the battle, and the NANYAO empire was not much better. Although the loss of the sky city was not big, the practitioners with the bright attribute were the most seriously injured.


    In the end, the sky city made friends with the Warcraft. Of course, the Nanyao Empire would not allow the two families to make friends like this, and then threatened the NANYAO empire. However, it did not act rashly. After learning from the Warcraft, it was silent.


    The Warcraft family didn''t pursue it any more. After all, they lost a lot and were busy recovering. Even if it was another small war, they couldn''t bear it.


    In this situation, the sky city announced in public that it would never take advantage of the danger of others and would not attack the NANYAO empire or the Warcraft family. Both the Warcraft family and the Nanyao Empire seemed to have chosen to believe in this. The sky city abided by the treaty and did not move a single soldier. They were also relieved to recover after a long time, They all thought that when the situation returned to the balance of three parts of the world, the Nanyao Empire attacked Warcraft again.


    It''s not a blatant attack, but a full preparation, forcing the Warcraft family to retreat step by step, and having to ask for support from the sky city again. It seems that the Nanyue Empire has started to plan this war since the last war, not only fighting the Warcraft family back, but also forcing the sky city to do its best, Finally, it became the battle between Nanyue Empire and sky city.


    At that time, Phoenix goddess, the God King of sky city, and Mengji of Nanyao Empire withdrew their troops at the same time when they suffered heavy losses, and then went to the battlefield in person.


    The two strongest practitioners, one bright and the other dark, are fighting fiercely. The fog forest, which becomes the battlefield, is the worst. When the two soldiers fight, they are not as fierce as when they fight. At last, the fog forest is destroyed.


    The Phoenix goddess and Maggie used up their spiritual power at the same time, but they couldn''t stop. They released the power of their lives. A black and a white two beams of light collided over the misty forest. The impact force directly split the spirit land, and the evil beasts who had no time to escape fell into the crack.


    "The crack in the land of spirits is now" light and darkness ", which is where we are now. It''s not just because this is the place where Maggie fights with the God King.


    Moreover, there is a border here. Below the border is darkness, which can never shine on the sun. It is the cursed darkness. Above the border is light, which is the replacement of some dark nights. So this is why it is dark all the time, day and night. "


    The old man took a sip of water and moistened Runrun''s thirsty throat because he had talked too much. He hadn''t said so much for a long time. At that time, when the king of light and Maggie used up their lives to fight.


    At that moment, the sound of explosion in the sky was deafening. Although after so many years, he still couldn''t forget the scene at that time, probably because it was too dangerous. With the rolling gravel, the Warcraft clan was sealed here, and he was still a child at that time.

 Chapter 68

    Probably no one knows that in this dark abyss, there are still surviving Warcraft.


    "Don''t you think about going out?" Canghaiyuan frowned. Why are they willing to stay at the bottom of the abyss for hundreds of years? Is it to escape the war.


    The old man shook his head. "We thought about going out. As I just said, there is a border here. Although I don''t know how you got here through the border, my people wanted to go up at that time, but they were all stopped by the border. Even if we forced through the border, it was useless. In the end, they all died in pain, and some people came down from it, It''s the same result after crossing the border. We tried to break the border, but failed. That''s why we call it the cursed place. "


    Suffering from pain and death... Six people hit a shiver, they did not die is too lucky, but, why are they OK?


    Canghaiyuan touched the crystal in his pocket. It should be that the special spiritual power of Dongnuan wrapped them to cross the border safely, right? Otherwise, they will also suffer and die as the old patriarch just said.


    "How can we get back?" Su Jin is a little worried. Do they want to stay here for a lifetime?


    "I think that since you can fall through the border, there must be a way to get outside. This border is the curse left by Maggie before she died. Unless you can''t get rid of the curse, you can wait for someone to get rid of the curse before you go out."


    The old man looked at them with a smile. He wanted to entrust his hope to them. He didn''t know whether this idea was reliable or not. Although he was used to living here, it was not their real home after all. Moreover, he also wanted his people to see the sunshine with their own eyes instead of living in the dark and relying on the shining stones.


    "That''s true... There must be a way to get out..." canghaiyuan seemed to be talking to himself. Seeing that the old clan leader''s appearance was not so simple, he must have something to ask them, otherwise he would not have brought them to his home so easily. "Can you tell me, how high is the border?"


    "It''s about 400 meters. What''s the matter? Do you have a way out? "


    The old clan leader, who was tired because he was old and had done so many things, suddenly brightened his eyes. He felt an unusual power on the little girl, but he didn''t know what it was. In a word, the little girl was not simple.


    Canghaiyuan shakes his head and says that he can''t help it. The light in the eyes of the old clan leader''s eyes is dim. He sighs, "what''s the situation up there now?"


    "The city of the sky was attacked by the Nanyao Empire, and the city of the angels collapsed. The NANYAO empire is gradually engulfing the city of the sky, and the rest of the Warcraft family are few. They did not participate in any side. Although the fog forest was invaded by the dark practitioners, it is still stable on the whole." Canghaiyuan sorted out all the information about this in her mind, added her own analysis, and then said it.


    "It has become such a situation..." after so many years, it has changed a lot. Even the city of angels has collapsed. It''s really beyond his expectation. He thought that the Nanyue Empire would be at a disadvantage. It seems that the God King of the sky city is not as good as the Phoenix goddess, otherwise he would not fall here.


    "How did you get here? Could it be that there was another war and they were thrown down? " The old clan leader stroked his beard and joked that the past had passed, and he couldn''t control what happened above. As for whether he could go out or not, it was up to fate. If there was another war, then the fog forest would be a battlefield again.


    "We fell in the fog forest when we were training." Qinglong said quickly, it can''t be said that he fell here after being calculated by his own people, and the reputation of the city of the sky can''t be destroyed here.


    "So." The old man looked up at Qinglong. Although the boy was not very powerful, he was sensible enough. It seems that although the sky city has become like this, it has not been completely destroyed after all. Whether it is territory or people''s heart, "you can live here first. It''s relatively simple here, and you don''t mind."


    "Why? Thank you so much for taking care of us Canghaiyuan stands up and bows to show her gratitude.


    "Ha ha, little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Canghaiyuan, this is the companion of the same trade, Sujin, Qinglong..." after the introduction one by one, they saluted respectfully. Although they are not a race, they are the people who have fought against the Nanyue Empire together. If they can go out, the Warcraft clan will also be a great help to level the Nanyue empire.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m just a useless old man. My name is Bai Gu." Then the old man laughed at himself, "it''s not my people. You don''t have to salute me. We also want to know the way to cross the border. Saving you can be regarded as mutual use." What the old man said was straightforward, without any concealment, which really surprised them.


    "Old clan leader, no good!" While they were talking, the stone that had blocked the hole was removed, and a man ran in in a panic. He didn''t see what they were doing, but his face was pale, as if he had been injured. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    "Don''t panic. What happened?"


    Bai Gu went over and put his hand on his shoulder. He was relieved when he was sure that he was not fatally injured.


    "The dark monk is coming again..." the man gasped for a long time before he became stable. He uttered a complete sentence and shocked a group of people.


    Bai Gu didn''t panic. He asked someone to take the injured person to cure him. He looked at six people seriously. "I''m afraid I can''t chat with you any more. Can you help us?"


    "Of course!" Six people all nodded, but unexpectedly, there were also dark practitioners here.


    "Well, come with me." At this time, the old man''s pace had completely changed. He didn''t walk three steps at a time, steady and fast. He took six people across the street and ran in the direction of the invasion of the dark monks.


    The old man was very familiar with the road here. He didn''t even need a light. He walked quickly through the dark. Six people followed the old man in the previous formation. He didn''t meet anyone else on the road. It''s estimated that except for children and patients, they all went to resist foreign enemies.


    Before they reached the battlefield, they heard the sound of fighting, which was enough to recognize the ferocity of the fighting. Bai Mumu and Liu Ya suddenly had stage fright. When they fell down, they were attacked by so many dark practitioners. It was just like a psychological shadow. That kind of fear came from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Baimumu, Liu Ya and Su Jin are in the rear to heal the wounded. Ace and canghaiyuan, I will go to the front to block the dark monk." When Qinglong assigns the task like this, Bai Mumu and Liu Ya are relieved. They have also learned healing techniques. The water element is warm and suitable for healing, but Su Jin is not happy. She doesn''t want to be protected.

 Chapter 69

    "I''m going to the front with Haiyuan!" Su Jin almost roared out, but his voice was a little trembling. It seemed that he was a little afraid. After all, he went to the battlefield for the first time. Although it was a small battlefield, he felt better after roaring, and his fear was replaced by blood boiling.


    Originally some stage fright of ace was Su Jin so a roar also blood boiling, as a man, how can lose to a woman¡° Su Jin! Brother ace, protect you


    "Good!"


    Watching two people make complaints about each other''s courage, the old man could not help laughing. Although it looked a little silly, the two children were pretty good. Though not as steady as the two of the dragon and the kite, the green dragon did not Tucao AI. After all, he had not been to the battlefield, but some excited and afraid at the same time, he could not care if he was being silly. Then he bowed his head and laughed.


    "Hey, Qinglong, what are you laughing at? Don''t make complaints about me. I''m just...... excited... Yes, I''m a little excited! " Ace looked at the green dragon and laughed. He felt that his scalp was tingling. He was tucking up again. He was just make complaints about the cold blooded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make complaints about you." Green dragon to ace smile, "if you are a girl, I will marry you." Suddenly said jokingly, looking at ace''s face cold almost trip, smile more happy.


    "So that is what it is." what other people make complaints about what we all know, I wonder, ah, no wonder the dragon is always Tucao AI. Su Jin reveals his surprised expression and then seems to have understood what and nodded again.


    "Hello! Su Jin, don''t listen to Qinglong''s nonsense, he... "He likes his sister. Qinglong is such a jerk that he has destroyed all his images... He can''t spare Qinglong!


    But they didn''t pay attention to ace, because they had already arrived at the battlefield, and they could see all the situations without shining stones. The magic cast during the battle lit up the darkness again and again. Although it was a little blinking, the Warcraft and the dark practitioners here were used to it, and accurately captured the enemy''s figure.


    There are corpses of Warcraft people scattered on the battlefield. Because the dark monk will disappear between heaven and earth after his death, there is no corpse, except the corpse is blood. The scene is so tragic that even the Canghai kite who was once taken by the Phoenix goddess to see the battlefield trembles. The feeling of really participating in the war is different from that of seeing it.


    "It looks like you''re on the battlefield for the first time." Bai Gu took a look at the six people who were standing in the same place. Their voices penetrated through the noise of fighting and fell steadily in their ears. It was really hard for them, "if you can''t, go to the back and help. We can do it in front." With that, he went straight to the war area and hit the enemy mercilessly with his crutches.


    Bai Mumu and Liu Ya still went to the rear to help heal the wounded Warcraft people. Although they didn''t go to the front to participate in the struggle, the scream and blood in their eyes were enough to make them tremble, but they had to suppress their fear and use their spiritual power to heal them. Even if they didn''t experience these things at this time, they would experience war in the future, It''s also a kind of experience.


    The spirits of the Warcraft people were greatly boosted by the arrival of Bai Gu, as if the dark monk in front of them were radish and cabbage. They took up their arms and rushed to chop. Because of the fierce scene, Su Jin, who was half bloodied and half bloodied, was rekindled again because of his high spirits, and rushed to the front with ACE, One by one, the water arrows in his hand kept shooting at the dark monk, venting all his feelings.


    Qinglong and canghaiyuan are not so hot blooded. They are not slow in making the seal. They are defending while attacking. In the dark, it''s very important to feel, but it''s also the most tired. Canghaiyuan and Qinglong are not very tired when they cooperate. They hardly waste every bit of spiritual power.


    It would be miserable on the battlefield if there were no teammates behind the rampage like Su Jin and ace to help block the attack in the dark. After all, this is a battlefield, not an experience, not an ordinary group fight, so it''s not surprising what happened.


    Although Bai Gu likes hot-blooded children like AISI and Sujin, he appreciates more rational children like Qinglong and canghaiyuan. In the battlefield, only soldiers have hot blood and strength. Only generals who can defeat the enemy without losing their own forces are generals. Brain is also a kind of strength.


    With the passage of time, the number of people on both sides is also decreasing. Once again, she throws a water arrow, and Su Jin is about to be unable to hold on. Thanks to canghaiyuan, she is not injured, but the consumption is too large. From the beginning, she never stops. In order to perceive the enemy, she also uses two skills of skillful fog.


    Although it''s only a thin layer, it can sense the enemy without causing obstacles to her own side. Although it''s the first time to go to the battlefield, it''s not a mess. Besides, the vine of canghaiyuan will help her eliminate the enemy she can''t care about.


    Canghaiyuan has two vines around her. With her movements, canghaiyuan extends to different places, or forks to entangle more enemies, or directly passes through the key points of the dark cultivator, which directly makes the dark cultivator dissipate in the air, and also forms a protection. No dark cultivator can get close to her, except for the consumption, In this battlefield, it is almost like a duck to water.


    While Qinglong and AISI attacked the enemy, they also took on the task of transporting the wounded. Fortunately, although there were many enemies, there were no particularly powerful dark practitioners. Otherwise, they would not have been injured at all like this, but the consumption was a little big.


    The vine formed a cocoon, wrapped the brocade which had lost its center of gravity and nearly fell to the ground because of too much consumption, and blocked the ball of dark elements thrown by the dark cultivator. Then a vine drilled out of the ground and accurately penetrated the heart of the dark cultivator. Then the body of the dark cultivator began to empty and directly turned into a little black and dissipated.


    When she felt that it was too late to suddenly approach her dark element, canghaiyuan quickly raised her hand and tried to block the nearer and nearer dark element with the vine, but it was a slow step after all. Just now her attention was focused on Su Jin. In order to save Su Jin, her attention relaxed, As a result, the arrow of the dark element, which was deliberately hidden, shot at her.


    Seeing that the dark element arrow was about to hit her, a strong wind swept her nose and smashed the arrow. Canghaiyuan stayed for a while to react. He looked in the direction of the strong wind and laughed at Baigu. The vine penetrated a dark monk''s heart again.


    "Now that you''re here, why hide behind and shoot a hidden arrow? Come out, I''ll fight with you." When Bai Gu''s crutch knocked on the ground, it shattered the ground and opened several dark practitioners who rushed to him. The voice was very penetrating, and went directly through the fighting crowd to the other side.

 Chapter 70

    It seems that the dark practitioners received some orders and didn''t fight with them, so they directly backed back. They didn''t catch up with them, but they retreated behind Bai Gu. The dark practitioners also got together and made way. A dark practitioner with long black hair and black clothes came out. Although he was a man, he was full of feminine breath.


    "It''s worthy of being an old man. I can detect and stop the attack that hides my breath in time. It seems that you can fight for hundreds of years." The man straightened the strands of hair hanging on his shoulder. Although he was talking to Bai Gu, he looked at canghaiyuan. These people are not Warcraft, but practitioners. They have been in conflict for hundreds of years, and there has never been any practitioners other than dark practitioners. Has this old man found a way out?


    "I think so, too. I want to guard my family. Of course, I will live well." Bai Gu''s tone is relaxed, just like when he is chatting, but what he says makes people dare not doubt. He wants to guard this clan. He will never die until they return to the land of spirit and end their life in the dark!


    "Well! I hope you can carry out what you said. Suddenly you are not interested. Let''s go back. " The man said two words like a dark monk next to him, then turned around and left.


    Since they are going to leave, they will not stop them, but they still have a lot of wounded waiting for treatment, and it''s not good for anyone to fight any more. They will only continue to lose the two sides'' forces. A group of people just watch the dark practitioners go away. The dark practitioners are very cunning. It''s embarrassing to kill them after they relax their vigilance.


    "Keke..." after the dark monk left completely, Bai Gu coughed and felt lung pain.


    "Father, are you all right?" An uncle quickly stepped forward to help Bai Gu, frowning tightly. Originally, he just asked people to find reinforcements. Why did his father also come? Besides, it seems that these six people are not of their own race.


    "It''s OK," the old man waved his hand and coughed all the time. "We should go back and strengthen our defense here. Don''t be caught off guard by the surprise attack again. I''m going to be buried in the ground in a few times!"


    "Yes, father!" Uncle quickly nodded, supported Bai Gu and went back. This time, it was their negligence that led to the attack. Who knew that the dark monk had been staring at them all the time. As soon as there was a gap, he began to drill and caught them by surprise.


    Finish, finish, go home.


    Although they have experienced such a small battlefield, they have gained a lot, which is much better than the experience in the misty forest. As expected, fighting is the best cultivation. Canghaiyuan gives one medicine to each person. Just after the battle, it is necessary to take one medicine to recover their physical strength and spiritual power. Moreover, it is good for cultivation to absorb it well at this time.


    After such a battle, the six of them won the recognition of the Warcraft people. No one looked at them with the same eyes as before, and then they lived here for the time being.


    During the day, I went out to practice with the Warcraft people. At night, I went back to practice. Of course, I was also looking for a way to go out. Originally canghaiyuan wanted to ask Dongnuan, but Dongnuan couldn''t come out because she was exhausted. She couldn''t even talk to her in the sea of knowledge.


    "You go to experience first, I won''t go today." Originally, six people had been acting together, but today canghaiyuan suddenly refused to ask her to go to experience together. She went to Baigu alone.


    Su Jin saw that canghaiyuan didn''t want to go and didn''t force her to go, so she left with others. After all, everyone had some private affairs.


    "Grandfather, I have something to ask." Seeing canghaiyuan coming, Bai Gu welcomed her and invited her into the study.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it and see if I know. " Bai Gu turned the book in his hand and looked up at Canghai kite sitting on one side.


    "What''s the time here? What time is it? " She always wanted to prove something, so she had to know the time first.


    "Now, it''s about three minutes." There is no sunshine here. It''s hard to time, but there is a special way. Although he lives in the dark, he never gives up his yearning for the light, so he has been working and resting on the ground for hundreds of years, using the time above.


    Three minutes in the morning, that is, six o''clock in the morning, enough time, "thank you, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After getting the answer she wanted, canghaiyuan said thanks and left directly. After that, she was busy.


    She went back to the room where she had been living, and calculated the time. They had been here for seven days, and she had been preparing for the experiment for several days. I don''t know if she would tell nangongming and yeqian that they were dead if she saw them didn''t go back in Dilong''s room?


    And then they''ll come out and look for her like crazy, and then they''ll look all over the fog forest? Although it''s interesting to see them anxious, I can''t help but want to see what they will look like.


    Canghaiyuan shakes her head and throws the strange idea out of her head. It''s because she doesn''t want them to worry that she comes out to experience and try her best to get out!


    The pouch is used to count the things that will be used. It''s called the holding bag, which is just a small purse. There is another small space in it that can hold a lot of things. It''s a very convenient tool to use, and its value only lies in the size of the capacity. Just like her holding bag, it can only hold things the size of the next box. Although the capacity is not large, it is enough for her.


    After checking things, after confirming that no one was following her, they began to walk to the cave where they came here at that time, carrying a lamp carefully. After passing through the cave, it was the area where they fell. Looking up along the stone wall, they couldn''t see the above situation at all. After shaking the lamp in their hands, they had to give up.


    After taking a few deep breaths, canghaiyuan starts to mobilize her spiritual power and form a seal with her hands. The vines begin to take root under the stone wall and climb up around the stones on the stone wall. After confirming that the vines are strong, canghaiyuan bites the handle of the lamp in her mouth, ties a thin vine to her waist, and then grabs the vines to climb up, At the same time, we calculate the height we climb.


    Four hundred meters doesn''t sound very high, but it''s hard to get up. Step by step, it''s free from gravity. Although it''s not easy to prepare, it''s not expected that it will be so tired. After climbing less than 100 meters for half an hour, canghaiyuan is very tired. He finds a raised stone and sits down and puts the light aside, She took out a water bottle from the holding bag, drank some water, sat on the ground and began to absorb the wood attribute elements in the air. Since she was promoted to the spirit stage, she has been able to mobilize a lot more wood attribute elements than before, and her strength and perception are also much stronger.

 Chapter 71

    After almost recovering, canghaiyuan stood up again and climbed. She just climbed a little and stopped to have a rest. She climbed from 6:30 to about 11:00. The distance was almost the same. Canghaiyuan stopped. She didn''t want to die of pain as Bai Gu said.


    Squatting on the stone, after making the seal, let the vine go up all the time, and finally almost passed the 400 meters mentioned by Bai Gu, but nothing happened to the vine. Is it the wrong distance? The canghaiyuan once again gave birth to the vine to extend upward, but nothing happened


    The reason why they broke through the border and didn''t have an accident should be because the winter warm spiritual power wrapped them, but she didn''t inject spiritual power into her vines. Why did the vines also pass through?


    Pick up the lamp and shine it up. It seems that some plants are rooted in the crevice of the rock. Climbing up, you can only see the curved roots, and the branches are extending upward. Although you can''t see clearly in the dark, canghaiyuan can also concentrate on perceiving that there are plants here. Can''t it be said that only spiritual power and plants can pass through, but creatures can''t?


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    Canghaiyuan took out the crystal in his pocket and tied it to the vine, indicating that the vine is extending upward. If there is light, winter warm can wake up.


    Canghaiyuan guessed right. At this time, the sunshine outside is just right. Even in such a deep place, it can shine a ray of sunshine. Through the vines, it can clearly sense the change of crystal.


    Then canghaiyuan is waiting for the vine to wake up, and sitting on the stone nibbling on the snack.


    "Stupid woman! where are you? Why did you leave me in this place? " When Dongnuan woke up, the first sentence almost killed canghaiyuan, who was eating. Without swallowing it, she almost choked.


    After drinking the water, he coughed for a long time before he came over, "ah, Si, Ka!"


    "Why?" Dongnuan''s haughty voice rings out in canghaiyuan''s sea of knowledge. Canghaiyuan, who originally wanted to scold his little kids, thinks that Dongnuan will help them next, and then stifles it.


    "Hu... It''s OK. First gather your spiritual power outside. There''s a boundary here. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "This is light and dark!" Dong Nuan was a little surprised. At that time, he remembered that he had fallen into a certain abyss and crossed a certain border, but he didn''t remember that it was light and dark. Fortunately, he was a practitioner of the light attribute, and he passed the border safely when he buffered them. I have to say that they were really lucky.


    "How do you go back through this border?"


    "It''s the same as when you fall down. You can walk through it wrapped by Lingli, or..." Dongnuan suddenly stops and successfully arouses canghaiyuan''s curiosity.


    "Or? Or what? "


    "It''s dead, it''s shipped out."


    "Keke..." canghaiyuan was choked by her own saliva successfully. If she died, what would she do with it?!


    "In the future, you can come here every day. My previous consumption is too big. If I don''t recover completely, I can''t support the six of you to leave." Winter warm catches the falling sunlight by hand. In the misty forest, there is only one or two hours to touch the sunlight. It is also very difficult to accumulate strength.


    "Is there any way to untie this boundary?"


    Not only do they want to go out, but also the Warcraft family will go out. If winter warms up all the members of the family one by one, will they be tired to death? Even if this method works, there are dark practitioners who will attack when they are half way away.


    "Yes, but I can''t do it now." If you want to untie the border, you must have the power equal to or higher than the border. Otherwise, you can''t untie it. Although the power of the border has been weakened after such a long time, the continuous dark spiritual power is also supplementing the power of the border.


    If we could get enough sunshine every day, the ghost border would have been broken long ago. Unfortunately, the border was set low and there was not enough sunshine at all, so the border has only been weakened up to now.


    "OK..." canghaiyuan has a headache. It seems that she can only tell Baigu about these things. They go out first and wait until Dongnuan can untie the boundary before picking them up. "But, Dongnuan, when can you untie the boundary?"


    "When Shenmu recovers and the city of angels is rebuilt, what''s the matter? Why do you want to untie this boundary so much? " Dongnuan is puzzled. Although the border is not too advanced, it will take a long time for him to untie it.


    Canghaiyuan told Dongnuan all the things they met, including the war between Warcraft and the dark cultivator, and the story of Baigu''s spirit continent.


    "He''s right. It was the same thing at that time. Although I didn''t experience the battle, it was recorded in the forbidden book of the city of angels, but I didn''t expect that the Warcraft people at that time actually lived here."


    Dongnuan had some feelings. When he saw this history in the forbidden book, he could feel how fierce the war was. There was no record of the fate of Warcraft in the book, but they thought that all the Warcraft people who participated in the war were dead, leaving only spirits. These Warcraft in the mainland still live in the fog forest.


    "Reviving Shenmu? If we want to collect all the holders of the five attribute origins, we haven''t found one yet. When will we have to wait? " At the thought of so many things, canghaiyuan had a headache and lay decadent on the stone.


    "What''s your hurry? Anyway, they have been living below for so long, and it''s not so bad for a while. " Although they have not given up the idea of returning to the top for hundreds of years, which makes him admire very much, the matter of reviving Shenmu is not urgent. Canghaiyuan''s current strength is to find the holders of the five attribute origins, and it has to be wiped out by the dark practitioners just after taking a step out?


    "All right, all right..."


    Finally, when the sun disappeared, Dongnuan returned to the crystal. In order to save strength, Dongnuan did not come out again. In the next few days, canghaiyuan also refused Su Jin''s invitation to train. Every day, she went out early and came back late, climbed to the familiar stone and waited for Dongnuan to accumulate strength. Then she heard Dongnuan tell her all kinds of things to enrich her experience.


    Apart from climbing time, canghaiyuan has no spare time. After climbing the mountain, she sends the crystal up and jumps down to practice. Then when the time comes, she climbs up and takes the crystal down. Although she doesn''t have to climb up and down, for the sake of experience, Dongnuan asks her to do so. Of course, she can''t refuse.


    I don''t know if winter warm is intentional. It''s just a matter of accumulating energy. He has been dragging it for more than a month, and calculating the time, they will go back soon.


    "Warm winter, when are you going to save your spiritual power?" It''s really tiring. In the past month or so, when they invited her to practice, she only responded a few times. Except one time when the dark monks invaded, she was here almost every day. They were all wondering what happened to her.

 Chapter 72

    At this time, Dongnuan was basking in the sun, and almost fell asleep on the vine. He was startled by canghaiyuan''s cry, "what''s your hurry? It''s good to practice here, and no one bothers you. You can get twice the result with half the effort. " The spiritual power below is relatively strong. It''s much better to practice here than above, and he''s not in a hurry. What''s her hurry?


    Canghaiyuan curled her lips. Although it''s good to practice here, she hasn''t seen the sun for such a long time. She really can''t stand it any longer, and the food here is not delicious. She still miss the air, sunshine and delicious food above.


    "Even if you want to go out, you have to explain it to others. You can''t leave without saying a word." The voice of warm winter is a little lazy. It doesn''t seem to take this matter seriously at all.


    "I know. When I go back, I''ll tell Grandpa Bai Gu about it. I''ll untie the border and help them out after a while." Canghaiyuan patted her clothes, arranged her messy hair, drank some water, and put down the vines when there was no sun.


    After such a long time of training, her physical strength has been strengthened, her technique of using skills has become more and more familiar, and she has learned several new skills. Her recent tiredness is not in vain.


    After explaining the matter to Bai Gu, Bai Gu said that he had been waiting for so long and didn''t mind waiting for a while. He also asked her if she needed any help when she left. Canghaiyuan refused to help. They wanted to go out. The people of Warcraft couldn''t help, and they might have a beating because of this. What bothered canghaiyuan was that, How can she take them out safely without exposing them in winter?


    "Haiyuan, you said you found a way out. Is that true?" Su Jin slaps canghaiyuan on the shoulder and almost takes her off the stool. Canghaiyuan smiles and nods to her.


    "I can really go out, but how can I get out?" Qinglong is not so excited, but looks at canghaiyuan with a tangled face. It doesn''t look like she can leave easily.


    "If it''s not a creature, it can go out, just like a plant can go through the border without anything." Canghaiyuan zhengse way, she just thought of how to do!


    "But we are not plants. What''s the difference between saying so and not saying so? Can we go out after we die?" Ace took a suspicious look at the sea kite. They are living creatures


    "You''ve been studying this for more than a month?" Bai Mumu feels that canghaiyuan is amazing. They are about to give up the idea of leaving, and they are getting used to the life here. As a result, canghaiyuan said that she had a way to leave, which really surprised them. No wonder she asked the old patriarch about the border at that time.


    Staring at by Bai Mumu with curious eyes, canghaiyuan felt that Bai Mumu wanted to dissect her. That feeling made her heart tremble, "well, I''ve been studying this problem."


    "How are you going to get out? Is it going to hide in the plants? " Liu Ya asked suddenly.


    Hearing what Liu Ya said, canghaiyuan slapped the table hard and startled a group of people, "that''s right! That''s it It coincides with the way she just thought, so that she doesn''t have to bother to explain. At that time, it''s like saving Su brocade on the battlefield. Just wrap them in a cocoon with vines and pull them out. It''s much more convenient.


    "Why are you so excited?" Looking at canghaiyuan''s face, Liu Ya almost pasted it. Her face turned red. She stood up from the stool and stepped back two steps.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited..." canghaiyuan coughed awkwardly twice and stepped back, then waved his hand to show that it was just an accident.


    After several people had discussed, they began to prepare to leave. It was not convenient for them to leave publicly, so they had to leave secretly when there was no one. Finally, when they left, Bai Gu didn''t come out to see them off, so he had the right to treat them as if they hadn''t been here.


    A group of people stare at canghaiyuan''s spiritual power to activate the wood property. The vines twined upward and finally stopped on the stone where she was resting. The stone was not very big, but it was OK for three people to stand on it at the same time.


    "I''ll go out first, and then put down the vines. When you''re ready, just pull the vines and I''ll pull you out. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    Others said they understood. Canghaiyuan skillfully climbed up the vine. This time, for the stability of the vine, she circled several layers and finally fell on the big stone. After putting down the lamp, she called for Dongnuan directly. Dongnuan wrapped her up with her own spiritual power. Then canghaiyuan continued to climb up and directly passed through the border.


    When she just crossed the border, she suddenly felt a burst of suffocation. At that moment, her heart seemed to stop beating, and almost fell down again. Fortunately, she was pulled in time by the warm winter and jumped into the cave dug in advance by the warm winter. Canghaiyuan patted her chest with fear. At that moment, she felt fear, the fear of death, Even when they were faced with the dark practitioners of the purple stage, they had no fear and never felt so uncomfortable.


    "Are you all right?" Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan with pale face. She doesn''t look very good. He can''t feel the sudden cardiac arrest of canghaiyuan. He only knows what happened when she crossed the border and almost fell down again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just slow down." Although surrounded by the spirit of warm winter, they are still in such a situation. Although they come out safely, I don''t know if they will be like her. What if something happens? Qinglong and ace are boys. They are strong and may not have any problems, but what about Su Jin?


    "What''s the horror on your face?" Dongnuan frowned.


    "When I just crossed the border, my heart seemed to stop beating for a moment." Canghaiyuan is still a little scared. She doesn''t want to experience that feeling for the second time in her life


    "Well," Dongnuan frowned. He didn''t know what caused canghaiyuan''s cardiac arrest, but it was right to cross the border in this way.


    When canghaiyuan was almost recovered, she let Dongnuan return to the crystal. Then she put down a cane. When she felt someone pulling the cane, she began to seal her hand and wrapped the person. Dongnuan wrapped the whole cocoon in the dark with her unique spiritual power, and canghaiyuan pulled up the wooden cocoon, After the vine released, canghaiyuan saw ace''s face.


    "Hoo, it''s really coming out!" Ace seems to be very happy, but looking around, the excited flames are extinguished. It''s not land around here. You can see that there is a layer of black not far below the cave, like the floating dark spiritual power. Just looking at it makes people feel uncomfortable, and their cave is far away from the top!

 Chapter 73

    "You rest here first, and I''ll pull them up." Although she was a little surprised when she saw that the first one was ace at first, she seemed to understand later that it must be Qinglong''s arrangement. Ace took the lead to make sure there was no problem, and then asked the three girls to go up. Finally, he packed up and made sure there was no problem before he came up.


    This is a very good way. Although canghaiyuan has passed the border safely, they will worry about all kinds of problems. Ace is the first to come up and give courage to the three girls. Qinglong is very careful. It''s necessary to get rid of some small details. They can''t do it, Only Qinglong, who is one year older than them, knows how to deal with small details without being found out, which avoids their worries.


    Everyone passed the border safely, but there was no sudden cardiac arrest in canghaiyuan, which made canghaiyuan feel confused. She didn''t think of a reason for her headache. In the end, she thought that it was the protection of her wood spirit and the protection of winter warm light that didn''t happen.


    "What are we going to do next?" Su Jin took a look down. The floating layer of dark power made her feel chilly. But she was still very happy to see the light again. She finally got away from the ghost place. They were still far away from the ground. If another accident happened in the process of climbing, she would really die


    "Climb up." Canghaiyuan then began to seal and urge the vines to lengthen until the vines reached the top, and then circled the trees above. The distance was not short. When the vines climbed up, her spiritual power was almost used, so she asked them to go first, and she stopped to recover.


    Ace doesn''t have any problem. He borrows a dagger from Qinglong, grabs the vine and starts to climb up. From time to time, he uses the dagger to insert a hole in the cliff from top to bottom, which not only ensures that he won''t fall, but also provides convenience for the people behind. At that time, the people behind don''t need to insert the dagger again, just follow the track of ace, In addition, ACE shortened the distance to take care of the girls.


    But green dragon looked at ace with disdain. He felt speechless about it. Then he stopped the girls who were going to climb up and motioned them to wait. Then he made a seal and put his hands on the cliff. After a while, iron bars came out of the place where ace had inserted them, so that he could grasp the vines and step on the iron bars. It would be very easy, It''s not like ace''s climbing. He stops and takes a rest with a dagger. Then he goes on climbing. It''s a waste of time and very tired.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it?" Su Jin looked at Qinglong with admiration on their faces. Although AISI who had climbed up could not see the situation of Qinglong, he could almost guess what would happen after Qinglong finished this thing. But when he saw that Qinglong did it after he came up, AISI turned pale with anger. Is it easy for him?


    Green dragon has such a method, he didn''t use it early, Leng is watching him step by step three stop slowly climb up, in case of Midway out of something fall down how to do? Or is he not a good team mate?


    "There are metallic elements in the rock. Just now ace made a mark, so I extracted the metallic elements. It''s easier to go up. OK, you go up quickly." The first time a girl looked at her with adoring eyes, Qinglong was a little embarrassed and scratched his head to explain it briefly.


    Su Jin was the first to grab the vine and climb up. It''s a lot easier to have an iron stick to step on. It took almost half of the time for ace to climb up. Then Liu Ya and Bai Mumu climbed up. Qinglong took a look at Canghai kite, which is still resting, and then climbed up. Anyway, Canghai kite is different from them. Don''t worry about it, OK?


    Fortunately, canghaiyuan doesn''t know what Qinglong thinks, otherwise she will cry to death. She is also a weak woman, OK?


    In the end, canghaiyuan adopted a more convenient method. Anyway, no one wants to go up again. He let the vines wrap around his waist and then controlled the vines to rise slowly. Although the consumption is so big, it''s very convenient and time-saving.


    "Hai Yuan, you''re cheating. I''m beginning to envy your wood property. It''s too convenient." Su Jin looks at canghaiyuan enviously. She can attack or defend when fighting. She can climb up the vine when climbing. She can also make a swing when she is bored. Why is she water? She also wants wood.


    "It''s so convenient." Ace was also surprised that he was cheating.


    Canghaiyuan says that she is speechless. She just exists for their convenience.


    "Well, calculate the time. The people who come out for training should not go back. Let''s go there first." Qinglong Road, then let canghaiyuan and Sujin perceive, try to avoid the dark practitioners, they just consumption is not small, if you cause a group of dark practitioners headache.


    After two people''s perception, finally chose a road, and then very lucky to return to the garrison, others should have not come back, garrison only Dillon a person, Dillon saw them back very surprised.


    "What have you been doing for so long? Why did it take so long to come back? " Dillon used to be a scolding. He thought they were dead and their training was almost over. He was ready to put their names on the death list, but he was still very happy that they could come back. Even if he mistakenly reported the death list, he would be punished, but he was very glad that he would count the list at the last time, Otherwise something will go wrong this time.


    "I''m sorry that something happened in the forest and we can''t come back until now. I''m very sorry for worrying you." Of course, this kind of thing is the most suitable for Qinglong. Qinglong is in charge of their secondary students, which is equivalent to their captain.


    At last, they listen to Qinglong''s serious nonsense to Dilong, and make up a series of stories to explain why they didn''t come back. All kinds of thrilling journey make five of them jump to their hearts, and they make up stories as soon as they listen to it. Then, Dilong actually believes each other!


    They silently give Qinglong a thumbs up in their hearts. Their acting skills are good, but canghaiyuan is a little strange when she sees Dilong''s calm face. But she thinks about Dilong''s expression when they first come here, Dilong when they first come out of the fog forest, and Dilong after hearing someone die in the fog forest, She almost understood.


    "Well, it''s good to be back. It''s not easy for you. Let''s have a rest first. They should be back in two days. Then you can go training with them." Dilong arranged to leave, and didn''t tell them too much, and how could he believe what Qinglong said? But no matter what they have experienced, it is their ability to come back safely after a long time in the fog forest. As for what the real situation is, he is lazy to investigate, and from their feelings, they have become stronger.

 Chapter 74

    "You''re not afraid to be found? What you just said is a fake Ace saw Dilong go away, picked an eyebrow, and then got close to the green dragon.


    Qinglong didn''t give him a white eye, this idiot is completely hopeless, "who cares about you so much, just have a legitimate reason, fool." Then go straight away.


    Ace''s eyes twitched. "Hello! What do you mean, don''t go, make it clear to me! " Then he chased after him. He didn''t know how many times he was scolded by Qinglong. Today, he must ask him for an explanation. If he doesn''t make it clear, it''s not over today.


    See two people left, white wood wood and Liu ya, they two and canghaiyuan after they say goodbye also went back to their tent to rest, canghaiyuan and Su Jin casually took a bath also went back to their tent to rest.


    "Haiyuan, why does Dilong believe Qinglong''s words?" Su Jin didn''t quite understand, but she wanted to know. She was afraid that canghaiyuan would say that she was stupid like Qinglong, but she couldn''t help it. Finally she asked.


    "Well, what do we come out for?"


    "Stronger, of course!" Su Jin doesn''t understand. Does it have anything to do with Dilong''s belief in Qinglong''s words?


    "That''s it." Canghaiyuan didn''t say it clearly, so she said such a sentence that Su Jin couldn''t understand, and then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Su Jin really wants to suppress the internal injury, but canghaiyuan has gone to sleep. She can''t wake her up and ask again, can she? God, who can tell her why!


    In the end, Su Jin didn''t sleep all night, and he kept thinking about this question, why.


    After Su Jin finally figured out what was going on, it was daybreak and canghaiyuan woke up. Looking at Su Jin''s pale blue, she was surprised. Didn''t she think all night? It''s all her fault. She should explain it clearly and then go to sleep. But she didn''t expect that Su Jin couldn''t think about it clearly, and she didn''t sleep because of this problem.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Well, Haiyuan, I think it over at last!" Su Jin''s face is excited.


    "Well? Can you tell me Looking at the excitement of Su Jin''s face, if it wasn''t for the light blue black circles under her eyes, she would not think that Su Jin had stayed up all night.


    "It must be Dilong who is too stupid to believe what Qinglong said." Finish saying, Su Jin also nodded.


    Canghaiyuan almost rolled her eyes and fainted directly. She thought all night and came to such a conclusion? Is it because I''ve been with ace for a long time and my IQ has been lowered?


    "Is it true that someone has experienced those things before? That''s why Dillon believed it? " Su Jin looked at canghaiyuan and said another idea.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. "How can it be? Didn''t I say that the purpose of their coming out is to become stronger, and you didn''t see anyone come to save you when you were in danger in the fog forest? This shows that no one is watching in the dark in the fog forest, so the main purpose is to make you stronger. Who cares what you experience? It''s your ability to live, and it''s your bad luck to die. In a word, it''s not only an experience, but also a competition of survival of the fittest. "


    When they first came here, they said that they were responsible for life and death. Before entering the fog forest, Dillon also told them a lot. When they first came out, Dillon didn''t ask what they had experienced or test their strength. Even when they heard that someone had died in the forest, they just felt a little sorry and didn''t ask how they died, I didn''t say I was going to avenge you or something.


    They come here to experience not only physically, but also mentally. As far as the situation of the spirit continent is concerned, they will inevitably have wars in the future. Anyway, the dark practitioners won''t tell them that we are tired of playing, and the city of angels will be returned to you, and then they can leave. Moreover, the battlefield is changing rapidly, If you make a wrong judgment on the battlefield, you will lose not only your own life, but also your companions and even the whole army.


    "So it''s like this..." Su Jin''s face is lost and tired. She is not suitable for these crooked roads. Maybe her brain is not enough. Canghai Yuanming''s suggestion is so obvious.


    "Su Jin, you..."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me


    "You are more and more like ace, that, you should remember, you are the water attribute, he is the fire attribute..." if the two attributes are compatible, it is impossible to be together, even if they are together, there will be no good results, just like Tang Yu''s parents, although they are together, they make Tang Yu suffer a lot.


    "Like ace?" Su Jin was a little confused. She didn''t sleep all night and kept thinking about things. Now she has some pain in her head. For a moment, she didn''t know what canghaiyuan meant.


    "Well," canghaiyuan then arranged her clothes and went out. She thought that Su Jin should have a good rest now. After all, she didn''t sleep all night.


    Just out of the tent, I heard a scream, "Canghai kite! Are you saying I''m stupid?! What''s more, what are you thinking, how can I, how can I... "How can I like ace? Speaking of the back, Su Jin''s voice went down. Maybe she realized that her voice was too loud to be heard by others.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care about Su Jin''s wailing any more. She leaves the tent quickly. She''d better stay away from Su Jin first, or she will be devastated by her wailing. Now Su Jin''s IQ is offline because she is too tired. When she sobers up, she won''t let canghaiyuan go so easily.


    "What happened?" Ace ran over with a piece of cake in his mouth. He should have heard Su Jin''s words too loud and looked at Canghai kite blankly.


    "Nothing," canghaiyuan said with a faint smile. Sure enough, ACE doesn''t have intelligence quotient. Qinglong, who is behind ace, looks at his stupid appearance and turns his eyes. It''s painful to live with an idiot!


    After a look at Qinglong, canghaiyuan knows that he didn''t sleep well, but with his toes, he wants to know why Qinglong didn''t sleep well. It must be that ace has been asking Qinglong why, why this is so, why that is so, and then he can''t explain clearly, and he won''t let Qinglong sleep until he explains clearly.


    "What happened to Su Jin? Why didn''t I come out with you? " Ace is still at a loss with dim sum in his mouth. Canghaiyuan smokes from the corner of his mouth. Does she want to say that it''s because she said that Sujin and ace are more and more similar?


    "She didn''t sleep all night, now she should be sleepy, so she fell asleep." as for why Su Jin didn''t sleep all night, she didn''t say.


    "Is it because of that?" Qinglong didn''t say it clearly, but he was also curious. The girl Su Jin was not like ace, was she?


    However, Qinglong looks at canghaiyuan and nods. He is speechless. His heart is the same as canghaiyuan''s. isn''t ace pulling people''s IQ down?


    Both of them deliberately avoided the topic about it. After all, they lied. Although Dillon was not interested in what they had experienced, he didn''t want to check it. If they still discussed it, wouldn''t they force others to check it?

 Chapter 75

    If something about light and darkness is said, maybe no one will believe it, but it''s not an interesting experience after all, and they climb out of the legendary abyss of death, what do others think? And the Warcraft clan, who will believe them? It''s strange not to regard them as psychoses.


    "What are you talking about? What is that thing? " Ace swallowed the last mouthful of dessert, still at a loss.


    "Fool, do you have a girl you like?" Qinglong doesn''t want to entangle with him on this issue any more. Last night, he was fed up with it and could only casually ask a question to change the topic.


    Hearing Qinglong''s question, ACE suddenly thought that Qinglong seemed to have said to him that if you were a girl, I would marry you. Then ace felt a chill on his back and stepped back. He put his hands on his chest and looked at Qinglong warily. "What do you want to do? I don''t have a girl I like yet, but I have to continue my blood for my family... "


    At the beginning, Qinglong was a little confused when he saw ace''s action, but when he heard what ace said, he had the impulse to kick him to death. He took a few breaths and told himself in his heart, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, but he still couldn''t calm the impulse in his heart. "Ace," Qinglong suddenly laughed at ace, but the smile made ace feel creepy.


    "Gee, that''s what kind of relationship you have." Canghaiyuan looked at the two people making so much noise, and felt very funny. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qingqing, Qinglong, I, I really, that... Although you are very good, but I, I really can''t..." ace seemed to take it seriously, waving his hand and retreating, with a face full of grievances.


    Qinglong''s face is more smelly. Even if he really likes men, he won''t like this kind of idiot. Canghaiyuan has been holding a smile. She feels that her stomach is almost cramped. Although ace''s IQ is not online, it''s a talent to make Qinglong''s calm person like this.


    "Ace, I remember you said you had a brother and a brother? It''s not bad for your family to continue their blood. You''re not alone. Come on, let''s talk about life. " Green Dragon''s smiling face "gently" waved his hand to ace. Green dragon approached ace step by step, and ACE continued to retreat. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, ACE''s head was full of paste. Did he have any bad luck recently? Why is it that he should not take part in this training when he always meets strange things recently.


    Ace wants to turn the Yellow calendar, but Qinglong wants to turn the Yellow calendar more than him.


    In the end, the result of the two men was that Qinglong broke out completely. Ace was repaired and went back to apply the medicine.


    Although canghaiyuan also gives them a fire, canghaiyuan is a girl after all. Qinglong has no choice but to hold back his opinions. He sighs and leaves in silence. Canghaiyuan shrugs. Although he has experienced such a small episode, his mood has improved a lot.


    Make complaints about the winter of the scene. "I can''t help but fan the flames."


    "Yes, yes, so don''t mess with women." Canghaiyuan nodded happily, as if what Dongnuan said was not her. In this regard, Dong Nuan said nothing. This woman is not only stupid, but also shameless


    "Warm in winter, ordinary practitioners will be influenced by the dark power and become dark practitioners, right?" What she knew was not very clear. At that time, she seemed to see some practitioners turning into dark practitioners in the mirayas'' dreamland.


    "Well, only Maggie can do it. She can put the seeds of the dark spiritual power into the bodies of ordinary practitioners with a special forbidden technique, devour their consciousness, and become the dark practitioners who serve for Maggie. Why do you suddenly ask this?" Dongnuan had seen with his own eyes that Moji used forbidden techniques to demonize the practitioners of the city of angels. Later, he also proved that only Moji could do it.


    "Well, is there a way to purify the dark power?" Canghaiyuan feels that this skill will be useful. In a word, be prepared.


    Dong Nuan was silent for a while, and didn''t ask her what she wanted to do. Then she threw a scroll out of the crystal and said, "well, it''s hard to learn. Do you really want to learn?" Canghaiyuan''s tone was very serious just now, which made him not believe it. Is this canghaiyuan who complains all day because of too much training? He thought that after seeing the difficulty of this skill, she would probably shrink back. After all, it is a skill that may not be used.


    After canghaiyuan got the skill book, he looked at it and said, "the advanced skill book of the earth level!" It''s not easy to see this level, but the content is not difficult to understand, "warm winter, you are a small mobile Treasury. If you sell this skill book, it will be enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime." Although it doesn''t know the value of this scroll, it should be very valuable.


    "Stupid woman," Dongnuan''s tone was silk''s undisguised disdain. He had felt that she was smart before, which was really an illusion.


    When she got the skill book, canghaiyuan didn''t rush to practice. She just threw the skill book into her pocket. It''s not a good choice to practice here. Moreover, she hasn''t fully understood the above meaning, and Dongnuan can''t come out to instruct her, so she''d better wait until she gets back to the college to practice quietly.


    "Well, you''re not really going to sell it, are you?" Dongnuan saw that she lost the scroll casually and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Dongnuan was speechless, but he didn''t scold her because she didn''t know the value of the scroll.


    "Just talking about it."


    She hasn''t learned the things on the scroll yet. How can she sell them? Even if she wants to sell them, she will wait until she has learned them. If Dong Nuan knows canghaiyuan''s real idea, she will want to kill her. Although the scroll is a low-level skill, few people are suitable for practicing it.


    In the land of spirit, there are many strong people, but few of them are suitable for this skill. This skill is also a secret skill of the family of light practitioners. If it is spread out, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Canghaiyuan knows that she can''t stop and must remember to practice all the time. Her broken memory reappeared when she was promoted to the spirit stage. She sorted it out last night, but she couldn''t remember the most important memory. The more anxious she was, the less she could remember it. But she knew that those memories were very important and she had to find them back!


    Canghaiyuan began to cultivate after she was not far away from her garrison. She had just been promoted to Lingjie, and she had experienced a battle. She was almost stable. She could also play the real strength of Lingjie. Although she was anxious to become stronger, she also knew that she should step by step and not lay a solid foundation for each level.


    The future is endless. What she has to do now is to continue to study muyuan mental method. What is recorded in this book is very profound, and she also needs to concentrate 12 points of attention when studying. Therefore, it is only one day when the sun gradually sets that she opens her eyes. This book is divided into nine volumes, two and seventeen chapters, and she only studies the second chapter of volume one. There is still a long way to go in the future.

 Chapter 76

    "I''m a little hungry. I''d better go back." Canghaiyuan touched his hungry stomach, then stood up and ran to the garrison. He was not exhausted because of this day''s cultivation. Instead, he was very fresh and fresh. He had been away from the advanced spirit level for a long time, but there was no sign of breakthrough. Anyway, he was in a hurry. Let it be.


    When she got back to the camp, she found that all the people who had gone out for training had come back, and the number of them was less. A group of people gathered to talk about their experiences, which seemed very happy. Of course, Sophia was also among them. But when she saw canghaiyuan coming, she was surprised and showed a look of horror when she saw the ghost. Was she wrong?


    She must have been wrong. Canghaiyuan had already fallen off the cliff and died. It must be an illusion. Sophia told herself this in her heart, but she heard the people beside her saying in surprise, "isn''t she dead? Why are you here? " When she came back, she knew that canghaiyuan didn''t die, and they came back alive!


    "Oh, sister Haiyuan, where have you been for more than a month? We all thought that you... Ha ha... Just come back, just come back... "Sophia went to hold canghaiyuan''s hand, her face was a little ugly, but she really came back alive!


    Canghaiyuan was held by Sophia, but she didn''t resist. Seeing Sophia smile was worse than crying, she was almost sure that Sophia hurt them. She thought she would be very angry when she saw the person who hurt them, but surprisingly, she didn''t feel angry, and when she saw Sophia''s ugly smile, she felt a little happy.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. We are all well and have experienced a lot of interesting things. It''s a pity that sister Sophia didn''t experience those interesting things with us. How about next time?"


    Sophia''s hand was stiff and she fell off the cliff. It''s funny. And who''s going to be with them?


    Isn''t she threatening her to let them taste the same thing if she hurt them again? Originally, she was making sure that canghaiyuan knew that they were manipulating those dark practitioners behind their back to chase them and drive them down the cliff. It seems that canghaiyuan already knew, "well, I thought you were afraid and ran away secretly."


    "How can we? We still have a bet with our schoolsister. How can we run away secretly? Don''t you admit defeat? I won''t die before I know what I''m going to win. "


    Canghaiyuan looks at Sophia with a smile. Although she doesn''t know what medicine the woman sells in the gourd, she has a very small heart. She can not nearly be killed, and she can talk respectfully with amiable Qi.


    "Hai Yuan, what are you talking about? Why do you always talk about life and death? It''s too much to say, but it''s not very good. "


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s smiling face, Sophia suddenly felt a little scared. She once investigated the origin of canghaiyuan, but it was blank. She didn''t even find out where it came from, let alone her family. If it wasn''t a wild girl, then the power behind her would be higher than her.


    If it''s the former, it''s better to say, if it''s the latter, it''s a bit of trouble. Since canghaiyuan can come out of the light and darkness, it won''t be an ordinary person. Yewenchi doesn''t have such strength and means. She''d better not provoke her recently and observe it, or it won''t be worth planting herself.


    "What the elder martial sister said is that Haiyuan was careless. If she said something so unlucky, she would not be scared, would she? I don''t think you look very well. You''d better have a rest. I don''t want to talk to elder martial sister because I have something else to do. "


    Canghaiyuan pulls out her hand from Sophia''s hand, and then nods her head gently. No matter Sophia''s more and more ugly face, she leaves directly after saying goodbye. In her heart, she is happy!


    When the door of the tent was opened, Su Jin was still sleeping. Maybe he was really tired. After solving his stomach problem, canghaiyuan also began to rest after reading for a while. However, Su Jin''s tragedy came to an end. When he woke up, it was already evening and he couldn''t sleep at all. Moreover, the next day they would go out for training again


    So Sujin, who couldn''t sleep, went out of the tent to count the stars. Sitting outside, she felt the evening wind. She was not used to the strange quietness, so she went back to sleep after a long struggle.


    The next day, they also started the training journey with the big army. Maybe Sophia learned well and didn''t bother them any more. So they finished the training for three months smoothly. Many people breathed a sigh when they saw that the training was over


    Finally, I don''t have to live this kind of life any more. I have to worry about losing my life all the time, and even my companions may disappear in the next moment. My heart strings are tight all the time, and I don''t have time to be sad when my companions die.


    "The three-month training is over, and it''s time for you to go back to college. Before you leave, we have to sort out your achievements, rank and reward you as we said at the beginning."


    After integrating the team, Dillon made it clear that he asked them to hand in the cards they were carrying, and then someone helped them make statistics. Although he didn''t know what the reward was, it was not bad. Anyway, the annual routine training was a big event. The purpose of the college was to give rewards to encourage them to work harder and become stronger.


    When it comes to the statistics of their grades, some people are happy and others are worried. Canghaiyuan has no choice but to smile. This is very similar to the feeling that when they went to school, they sent their transcripts at the end of the term. People with good grades were happy, while people with poor grades began to worry.


    "Haiyuan, you said, we should not be the worst?" Su Jin is a little nervous. They have been working hard, but they didn''t kill the dark monks when they were under the abyss. Would they just fall behind others? And they also have a bet with Sophia. If they lose, they will be ridiculed, and Sophia and they are not ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s not very good." As long as they become stronger, they are already very lucky. From the beginning, they didn''t lose a person. It''s not easy to live together until the end.


    At that time, the bet with Sophia only came back to her because she was angry for a moment, but it was obvious that they didn''t take it as a joke. They had been working hard to hunt and kill the dark monks, especially Qinglong and ace. They were different from them. As men, they naturally wanted to defend their dignity as men.


    "We must be number one!" Ace didn''t even think about it. He just yelled, but he was hit on the head by Qinglong''s fist and squatted down with his pain in his hand.


    "Fool, don''t pull hatred here, don''t say it when you know it!" Qinglong seems to be criticizing ace, but his words make people want to beat him, but they are all nervous


    Other people just looked at them and didn''t talk to them. After all, Dillon was still there. If there was any dispute about this kind of thing, it would be scolded. It''s not worth it. They don''t want to be punished.

 Chapter 77

    Dilong heard the movement here, and did not make a sound to stop, just a look, said he did not want to tube.


    It didn''t take long for the results to be counted. Dilong took a look at the table, and some of them couldn''t believe it. They took a look at Qinglong and ACE, who were just fighting there. They let Qinglong and ACE feel a little stuttered. They won''t really have to punish them for what they just did


    "Next, we announce the results..." Dillon''s voice is a little dry, this result is really weird


    Qinglong and ace are relieved that they are not going to punish them


    "The teams that hunted the dark practitioners most were Qinglong, AISI, canghaiyuan, Sujin, baimumu and liuqiang, a total of 2800..."


    As soon as this figure came out, it caused a riot. Even canghaiyuan were confused. They didn''t kill so many people, did they? And this number is incredible, more than 2000


    "The second place is Sofia, Baishui, Qingyuan, aliya, Aili, Ziling team, a total of 800." Finally, a normal one came out. Dillon was shocked when he saw that number at the beginning, and he still lamented how the students in this class were so abnormal. Then when he saw the second number, he finally found a normal feeling. Then he began to doubt whether they had made a mistake in the first number. If he removed a zero, he would feel normal, But the card is specially made. They can''t do anything about it, and there are no mistakes in the statistics


    "The third is HuaHuo, Zhipu, Caihong, Guchi, Shiqi and Axin team, a total of 400."


    In the end, only 18 of them were left. If they were not lucky enough to survive, only 12 of them would be left.


    "That''s what happened." Dilong a wave of hands, someone with a wooden box stood next to Dilong, "this is to the first prize." After opening the box, there is a scroll inside. I don''t know what it is for.


    Then Dilong took the box to Qinglong and canghaiyuan''s team, gave them the wooden box, and then returned to the original place, "I hope you don''t be proud, and those who didn''t get the reward don''t lose heart, now you can go back to the college, if you want to have a rest here, you can go back."


    After that, Dilong disbanded the team, and then went back to study with the table of statistics, to see if there was something wrong with it, so how did the abnormal number come out?


    "Hey, Qinglong, you hit me, I''m sure I''m not dreaming..." ace said, two thousand eight hundred dark practitioners? Are they really the ones who killed them? Why didn''t he believe it? It must have been a dream. First, where can he get it so well?


    "I feel like I''m dreaming too..." Qinglong holds the box and looks at ace in a daze. He can''t believe it. He also participated in this training last year. For example, Sophia''s number is too much. He thinks they are only over 500. Is this number wrong?


    Su Jin looked at both of them contemptuously, and then one of them gave a punch, "idiot! Of course, it''s true. It''s too late to get the first pleasure. What''s your expression? "


    "It hurts!" AI Si and Qing long both went to touch Su Jin''s back. The woman was so violent that she almost vomited blood.


    "Well, stop it and see what this scroll is."


    Canghaiyuan picked her eyebrows. If she guessed correctly, it should be the war that she experienced at the bottom of light and darkness. At that time, the number of the dark monks killed by them and the Warcraft clan was recorded on it. After they went there, the war almost ended soon. If they participated in the war from the beginning, the number would be abnormal


    It seems that they are also a blessing in disguise. Canghaiyuan didn''t say her guess as they did. It''s not that she''s not sure whether her idea is right or not. It''s because it''s not suitable to say this now. Other people haven''t left yet. They all look at them with a monster''s eye, especially Sophia, whose face is very ugly.


    Originally confident that they would win the first place, they fell behind canghaiyuan. Thinking of canghaiyuan''s gambling with them at that time, Sophia''s face became more and more ugly. At that time, they called canghaiyuan their trash. Now the result shows that they are not as good as trash.


    Canghaiyuan opens the scroll and looks at it, then casually throws it to Su Jin. It''s a low-level skill book. Canghaiyuan silently despises the stinginess of the college. It''s better for Dongnuan to give her a high-level skill book.


    If they know that canghaiyuan despises their stinginess, they have to vomit blood. Does she think the advanced skill book is Chinese cabbage? Dig a sack? Xuanji''s skill book is very rare. It''s enough for them to be envied for a long time to get such a book, OK?


    "This book doesn''t fit me very well." Canghaiyuan''s face is full of serious nonsense. In fact, it''s not that the book is not suitable for her, but that she thinks that there is winter warmth to teach her some more powerful skills. She already feels that she doesn''t need to waste time to read such a book by herself.


    "Stupid woman, that''s Xuanji''s skill book. You just lost it so casually?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t know the value of the skill book. It doesn''t mean that Dongnuan doesn''t know. Seeing canghaiyuan, he throws the skill book to other people. The winter heating is jumping, although he doesn''t lack this skill book.


    "What''s the matter? What do you need? " Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand the meaning of Dongnuan at all. Seeing Dongnuan''s tone, he is so anxious. Does he have a need?


    "... No." Winter warm hate iron not steel, this ya really don''t know what frugality is, he admitted defeat, shrink in crystal inside don''t speak.


    Originally thought canghaiyuan they would go to ridicule them, Sophia saw that they actually looked at the reward there, and canghaiyuan also looked indifferent and casually threw the valuable skill book to the people nearby


    This made her even more angry. Although canghaiyuan didn''t come to ridicule them, they ignored them at this time, which made her feel more uncomfortable. It was more unbearable than canghaiyuan coming to ridicule them.


    "Congratulations, I won the first prize. More than 2000 dark practitioners can form a small army together. Younger martial sister Haiyuan is really admired."


    Sophia smiles very reluctantly. She still doesn''t understand how canghaiyuan killed more than 2000 dark monks in more than one month. Is it possible that they went to the interior of the misty forest? It''s impossible. The more dangerous the interior is, the higher the level of the dark cults, and the more difficult it is to fight. They are calculated by quantity, not by the level of the dark cults they hunt.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. You''re not bad either. If we hadn''t had an accident, we would have fallen behind. Thank you very much." Canghaiyuan ridicules Sophia''s plot to let them fall into the abyss. At the same time, she tells her that they killed so many dark practitioners under the abyss.

 Chapter 78

    "You Sophia clenched her teeth and couldn''t say a word, so she just left and said, "canghaiyuan, there is a competition after returning to the college. In order to test the result of experience, I''m waiting for you."


    Canghaiyuan is a little speechless. Why are they all the same? If she doesn''t agree, she will fight. She doesn''t want to experience something like Ji yanlei again. If her soul leaves her body again, she may die. Not every time she has such good luck.


    "We haven''t found any trouble with them yet, but they have come to trouble us again..." Su Jin also said speechlessly. She could almost know that Sophia was the one who made them fall off the cliff. As a result, they survived and won the first place. It''s strange not to make Sophia angry.


    "Well, we''re going back to college, too." Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to stay here any more. She doesn''t want to be with Sophia. They have been sneering. It''s a waste of brain. It''s better to practice.


    "Are we going back today? But Dillon said he could go back tomorrow. If we go back now, we will be separated. " Su Jin was a little reluctant. After all, they fought together and lived and died together for such a long time. After they went back, they would have to live together. If there were no special circumstances, they would not get together again and go out for training together.


    "We can go back and get together. There is nothing here. What can we miss? We are all in each other''s heart It''s better to go back to find a good place to get together for a day''s stay in the barren mountains. Moreover, they are not far away from North College and water college, and can be seen at any time.


    Ace and Qinglong agree with canghaiyuan. They don''t want to stay in the wild mountains where they don''t even have a decent snack. They just want to go back and have a good bath and sleep for two days. They haven''t had a good bath for three months.


    Bai Mumu and Liu Qiang also agreed with canghaiyuan''s proposal. The last group packed up their things and left immediately. Anyway, they still have two days'' holiday after they go back.


    Canghaiyuan went back to North College all the way. Instead of taking a bath in the dormitory for the first time, she went to nangongming to report her safety. She didn''t want to go. Her real intention was to take a bath in the dormitory. However, she met Ye Qian on the way, and then she didn''t even have time to wash her face, so she was dragged to nangongming.


    "Master, just tell master. I''ve just come back." She is very tired.


    "You''d better say it yourself. He worries about you every day. He''s afraid that something might happen to you and he won''t be tired to death if he goes back later." Ye Qian doesn''t give her a chance to go back to her dorm, but asks her to go to nangongming to report her safety. He has been listening to nangongming''s worry about canghaiyuan''s accident every day in recent months.


    In the end, canghaiyuan still can''t beat Ye Qian. She goes directly to nangongming with sweat and dust all over her body. After reporting peace with nangongming, she explains what happened clearly before she is released and goes back to the dormitory to take a bath.


    Before Tang Yu came back, she was the only one in the dormitory. She took the change of clothes and went into the bathroom. She warmed up who was in the bathroom. She almost fell asleep in the bathroom. After the bath, she had a good sleep. Tang Yu also came back. Canghaiyuan didn''t worry about Tang Yu''s personal safety at all. After all, Tang Yu is more powerful than her, Just a little worried about how she gets along with her peers.


    "Ah, sister, you are back!" As soon as Tang Yu came back, she saw canghaiyuan lying on the bed. She was a little surprised and yelled. She thought canghaiyuan would come back with her one day. She had been back for a long time.


    "Tang Yu, you''re back. How''s your experience?" Canghaiyuan can''t help sighing about the size of the misty forest. So many of them went to practice together, but in the end they didn''t meet any one of the other big teams.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a bath first and talk to my sister later." Tang Yu is also a little tired. After all, it''s not easy for such a simple child to live in the fog forest for such a long time. He has to pay several times more than others.


    Tang Yu seems to recover completely after taking a bath. Her eyes are bright and she tells canghaiyuan about what happened to her, how her companions took care of her, what happened between them, the conflict, joy and the departure of some people. When she talks about happiness, she laughs more happily than canghaiyuan. When she talks about sad places, she cries.


    Canghaiyuan smiles helplessly and touches her hair to comfort her. Although she is about the same age as her, she is still a child mentally. But it may not be cruel for her to experience life and death. But one day, she will get used to it. Life and death are the laws of nature after all, and she will eventually disappear into dust like those who have passed away, It turns into air.


    The two-day holiday soon passed. She got together with Qinglong, AISI and Sujin. Then she started the training that she was familiar with before. Besides the training ground, she went to nangongming and the library when she had time. After all, experience is also very important.


    "Xiaohaiyuan, what are you doing?" Nangong Ming looks at canghaiyuan, who is still practicing, and stops suddenly. He stands in front of the window in a daze. He smashes the book in his hand on her head and wakes up canghaiyuan.


    "It hurts..."


    Canghaiyuan, who was awakened by the sudden pain, immediately pulled back his thoughts, "old man, what do you do? Good pain... "Just now she didn''t know why she suddenly lost her mind, just a sad feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    "Did you talk to master like that?" Nangong Ming knocked on her head again, which made Canghai yuan explode. "You just lost your mind. If you don''t train well, you will draw lots the day after tomorrow."


    Nangong Ming was also shocked when she heard about canghaiyuan''s achievements. Later she asked canghaiyuan, but she told Nangong Ming all the causes and consequences. Of course, she ignored the warm winter.


    Nangong Ming, who thought canghaiyuan could do that, was so scared that he almost vomited blood. But after hearing canghaiyuan''s explanation, his tumbling mood was calmed down. His apprentice couldn''t be so abnormal.


    "Shifu..." canghaiyuan, who was just blowing hair, suddenly quieted down, looking sad, as if he thought of something unhappy.


    "Well? What''s the matter Nangong Ming is not used to this kind of canghaiyuan. Is his lovely little apprentice a good one? It''s not the same person as canghaiyuan, who is still frying.


    "Shifu, I don''t know where I came from, and I don''t remember what happened before I came here, but I''ve been stuck trying to get back my memory of the past, and I seem to ignore many things around me. Am I a failure in doing things?"


    At that time, Su Jin''s words were not moved, but she felt more guilty. She also wanted to let go of the past memory and live in the present. But she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t give up the memory of the present or the past.

 Chapter 79

    Nangong Ming pondered for a while. "Although the past is the past, it is also a part of your life. It does not mean that the past is unimportant. Some things will pass away, but what is alive in your heart will never be erased. Although the present is very important, I don''t think it is necessary to erase the past, so let it be, you are still young, You''ll always understand through more experience. "


    Some feelings are always unclear to the person concerned. Maybe she has such feelings in her heart that others can find them, but she just can''t find them. Canghaiyuan says that she always ignores some people around her, but it''s not like this. If she really doesn''t care about the people around her, it won''t make Liu Qiang and Bai Mumu who hate her change their outlook on her, Maybe Su Jin won''t say that to her.


    "I still don''t understand. Maybe I''m too slow." For the feelings of this kind of thing, she probably can''t very delicate to feel it, and that kind of procrastination things, will only let her feel tired.


    "Come on, don''t sigh. If you go on, you can''t escape today''s training!" Nangong Ming thinks that it''s not a good way for her to be depressed all the time. If she has a heart knot, it''s easy to make Xiuwei stagnate.


    "Ah! The master found out. " In fact, she just wanted to be lazy. Of course, she wasn''t just lazy. Just now Nangong Ming comforted her, but she was very moved. At first, when she came here, she didn''t know anyone, only Dongnuan accompanied her. Later, she met Li guangmoyu, and then she had two father teachers.


    Later, Qian Yu and Tang Yu helped her. Later, they met many people, which made her feel completely different from before she came here. Although the previous memory was broken, the feeling was completely different.


    "Smelly girl, you really just want to be lazy!" Nangong Mingqi''s beard curled up, and then the book in his hand knocked on canghaiyuan''s head again.


    Canghaiyuan had to train obediently, but she didn''t slack off any more. She trained very seriously, and nangongming was very satisfied with the results of her training.


    "Hai Yuan, hurry up, or you''ll be late." On the day of the competition, Su Jin went to canghaiyuan''s dormitory early in the morning to find her, and then directly pulled canghaiyuan, who was still sleeping because of too much practice, out of the quilt.


    As a result, canghaiyuan has no spirit to wash, only when she eats, she has a better spirit, and then when she is on the road, she has no spirit again. It''s all up to Su Jin to pull her step by step towards the competition place.


    Canghaiyuan is not so anxious as Su Jin, and it''s still a long time before their competition. What''s the hurry? So canghaiyuan didn''t care about walking slowly.


    "Su Jin, Canghai kite! Here, here Ace, they have already arrived at the scene and gathered in familiar places. There are not as many people as they did when they first came here. However, not every brigade lost nearly half of their experience as they did.


    Canghaiyuan found that only Qinglong and AISI had arrived, but not baimumu and liuqiang.


    "Didn''t Bai Mumu and Liu Qiang come?" Canghaiyuan didn''t find those two people after a round of watching. This competition is to be participated in. Can''t it be that she didn''t come?


    "The two of them are with some people in the water court. It''s a personal competition, so it doesn''t matter if they are not together."


    Qinglong explained that this competition is not a competition between teams, because there are too many people, so we set up two platforms and three places to compete at the same time to save time. At the beginning, it was randomly allocated. After all, there are too many people. After the gradual elimination, we can continue the competition by drawing lots.


    "Well, why are Qinglong and esmming not in the same hospital, but they stick together all the time?" Canghaiyuan smiles unkindly and looks at the two of them. When they hear her words, they take a look at each other.


    "Why are you learning from me?"


    Two people say this sentence at the same time, the atmosphere did not become embarrassed, but became hot up, green dragon looked at ace with disdain, ACE saw green dragon disdain eyes instantly angry, two people looked at the place as if there were sparks.


    "What happened to the two of them?" Su Jin doesn''t understand. She just didn''t notice it. Did she miss something just now?


    "It''s OK. It''s probably the relationship between men. They seem to need to express it." The sea kite coughed two times, and did not laugh at them in front of the Su Jin. After all, it was just a joke, and Su Jin was so serious about her feelings that she would not know how to explain it in case of taking it seriously.


    "The relationship between men? It seems that they are very different from girls... "Su Jin looked at them curiously." the original relationship between men is to look at each other affectionately all the time? It''s totally different from us. "


    "Keke..." canghaiyuan didn''t know where Su Jin saw how they looked at each other.


    "Where is the deep feeling? Shall we fight... "Ace has a toothache. Is it the wrong way they stare at each other or the wrong way she looks at each other?


    Qinglong kept silent, then patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder. He didn''t know what expression to make. Then he said in a very difficult voice: "my good schoolgirl... Don''t explain the relationship between me and this fool in front of anyone any more..."


    If canghaiyuan continues to explain like this, she will say something even if there is nothing between them. Although she doesn''t say it clearly, her explanation is very subtle... How subtle is that when she says it, she doesn''t mean that, but people who listen to it will understand a very strange meaning.


    "Oh..." canghaiyuan didn''t understand. Why didn''t she say it, but she still nodded and didn''t ask him. It''s estimated that he would go away if he was calm.


    Su Jin still doesn''t understand what happened, but seeing the stinking face of Qinglong, she doesn''t ask any more. Ace turns around with toothache and doesn''t look at Qinglong any more. Last time, he was beaten by Qinglong because of this. He doesn''t want to be beaten again, and he is still in front of so many people.


    "Ah ha ha... Well, Su Jin, how are you doing?" Canghaiyuan starts to change the topic as soon as he sees the embarrassment of the atmosphere. Generally, it''s a good way to change the topic.


    "It''s OK. When you meet the weak, just fight. When you meet the strong, just give up and run." Anyway, she doesn''t have a tendency to be abused, and it''s no shame to admit defeat. She still knows her weight. "But Haiyuan, you still remember Sophia''s words. What will you do if she challenges you again?" Su Jin is still worried about Canghai kite.


    "She won''t take part in this competition, because the second level students only lead the team. Of course, I won''t take part in it either." Qinglong faintly interjected that they are second-class students. They signed up for the training independently. After screening, they will pass the training. Then they will lead the freshmen to experience in the fog forest. So the main venue of the competition is them, and their second-class students are only past participants.

 Chapter 80

    "So... She''s playing with me?" Canghaiyuan''s face is muddled. She specially prepares to deal with Sophia. Then Qinglong tells her that Sophia is a secondary student and doesn''t need to attend


    "It seems so." Qinglong is a bit gloating. At that time, when Sophia provoked canghaiyuan, he also heard it. However, he didn''t tell canghaiyuan, not because he was afraid of Sophia, but because he didn''t tell her on purpose.


    It''s just that she fanned the flames between him and ACE, which made him feel that he was not a normal man. It''s just a small revenge for her. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to let her practice hard.


    "Why didn''t you tell me..." although she didn''t resent that Qinglong didn''t tell her about it, she didn''t have a good rest for almost two days after she came back. Qinglong seemed to know why, Then gather together beside the green dragon and say quietly: "you don''t tell me because I know the relationship between you and ace?"


    "Canghaiyuan... Can we stop talking about such things? I didn''t tell you. I''m wrong, OK? " Qinglong said that he couldn''t stand it and admitted his mistake immediately.


    "I''m joking. Look at your expression..." canghaiyuan curled his lips. He''d better not make such a joke with him in the future. "If you don''t fight according to the team at that time, then even the same team may fight?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t do anything hard. I just want to show the results of my training. Because I didn''t get together during the training, it''s also a contest between those who lead the team."


    Hearing what Qinglong said, canghaiyuan suddenly thought of Dilong''s face, and then felt speechless. They didn''t teach them. They just took them to the misty forest and explained something. They really didn''t know what kind of ghost they were.


    It''s time to speak. There are three platforms on the field. There is a person standing on each platform with a list in his hand. After the opening speech, the three people call names on the platform. Because the voice is mixed with spiritual power, the voice penetrates the noise and directly falls into their ears. The person who is called directly goes to the stage to compete, The rest of us can walk around the three tables.


    If you are interested in that competition, you can go to any one and watch so many people. This competition will last for two or three days, but it''s just a mess at the beginning. Half of the people will be wiped out after the first competition, and half of the people will be wiped out after another competition. By that time, there will be fewer people. Those who stay are really powerful, canghaiyuan began to look forward to it, There are still many powerful people in this session. She also wants to fight with one of them to see what level she is.


    "Su Jin vs. Zhan Hongli."


    A voice clearly fell in their ears. Su Jin beside them was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the first scene was her. She wanted to see other people''s fighting first, but she couldn''t help it. When she was called, she had to go. After finishing her clothes, she went to the stage.


    "Come on Ace and canghaiyuan are waving to Su Jin for cheers. Su Jin, who was still nervous, is relieved after seeing them.


    Hongli belongs to the fire court, and Su Jin''s water property just controls her fire property. It''s no surprise that Su Jin won. After stepping down, Su Jin still claps her chest for breath. She''s a little confused. She''s so nervous on stage that even the execution of the seal is based on instinct. It''s really unthinkable that she can win


    "How powerful! You just hit her with that water dragon chant. Unexpectedly, Su Jin, you still have a hand! " Aisi giggled and talked with Su Jin. Canghaiyuan didn''t participate in their conversation. She could see that Su Jin was almost rigid in the battle. If it wasn''t for the restraint of attributes, Su Jin would lose. I have to say that there was no point in the competition just now.


    "You''re too nervous. You could have played better." Qinglong is different from ace. He can see something they can''t understand. After all, he is one year higher than them and has a more sophisticated vision.


    "Well, I know, but for the first time when so many people were watching, she went to fight with others..." Su Jin was a little disappointed. She didn''t pay attention to what ace said, but she had to admit what Qinglong said. She was really nervous, and now she hasn''t even recovered


    The next few games were not wonderful. Canghaiyuan didn''t look at them carefully. After watching them for most of the day, she didn''t come to the stage. They were a little disappointed. But they all went on stage to compete with each other.


    Ace seems to be nervous and his IQ is not online, but he is still very serious in fighting, and he is not as nervous as Su Jin. He seems to have been looking forward to the game for a long time. After he came on stage, he even squeezed his eyes at them. After a few moves, he easily won the opponent and jumped off the stage. Bai Mumu and Liu Qiang also played, but they all lost.


    "Why do I have to wait when you''re all on the stage?" Canghaiyuan is not reconciled, and some doubt whether they deliberately put her behind. She is tired and wants to go back to sleep.


    "Don''t worry, it should be soon." Su Jin can''t help laughing at canghaiyuan''s frantic appearance.


    "Tang Yu vs. huoyun!"


    Canghaiyuan, who was originally interested in Tang Yu''s name, was like beating chicken blood. Then she looked at the stage and saw that Tang Yu was on stage. She had not seen Tang Yu''s fight yet. To tell you the truth, she was worried.


    But after seeing the next fight, canghaiyuan feels that her worry is superfluous. Before her opponent releases a spell, Tang Yu rushes to the ground and knocks her opponent to the ground with one punch


    I felt pain when I saw that blow. There was a cry of surprise from the audience. Who could have thought that such a lovely girl had such a strong explosive power, so she just gave up her hand to hand combat


    It''s not that there are no direct hand to hand combat. It''s just that they are all big boys. There are not many little girls like this. Maybe Tang Yu is the only one


    "This little girl... So violent..." ace shrunk. He was not good at hand to hand combat. Fortunately, he didn''t meet her, otherwise he would be beaten and maimed


    "There are not many girls who can fight hand to hand. I didn''t expect such a little girl to be so powerful." Qinglong praises that he belongs to melee, but he can only use weapons. If he is unarmed, he is not sure whether he can beat the little girl just now.


    "She, she isn''t, Haiyuan, isn''t she your roommate?" Su Jin is a little confused. She says that canghaiyuan is just so excited about what to do. After seeing Tang Yu''s appearance, she also understands that the little girl is the one she met when she went to their dormitory. Although she is a student of the water academy, she has never met her.


    "Well, her name is Tang Yu. She''s very powerful. At the beginning, I was scared when I met her." Canghaiyuan is embarrassed to smile. At that time, she was really frightened by Tang Yu''s strength. But after knowing her, she completely changed her outlook. Although she has great strength, she has a surprisingly good personality.

 Chapter 81

    Tang Yu saw canghaiyuan after the competition. Instead of going back to her companion, she came directly to find canghaiyuan. Ace looked at Tang Yu with magical eyes. She couldn''t imagine that such a thin and weak girl was so cute that she could knock her opponent to the ground with one punch


    It has to be said that Tang Yu has renewed ace''s understanding of girls. From then on, girls are no longer lovely creatures in his heart that need to be protected. When girls burst out, they are more powerful than him, OK? He felt that his cognition over the past ten years needed to be completely overthrown and then re recognized.


    "Sister Haiyuan!"


    "Tang Yu, you''re here. Why didn''t you go with your companion?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t feel strange when she sees Tang Yu coming. Tang Yuping is very dependent on her. She is a child with fragile heart. She is far more sensitive to her feelings than Su Jin. Canghaiyuan takes a few pieces of sugar from her pocket and gives it to Tang Yu. They bought the sugar in the street when they came back from their experience and got together with Su Jin, I was going to give it to Tang Yu, but she forgot it. However, it''s not too late to give it now.


    Tang Yu happily took the sugar, "thank you, sister! I just saw you, and then I said to them and I came Then he directly tore open the sugar paper outside and put the sugar in his mouth. When he saw the Su brocade around them, he tilted his head and thought about it. He stretched out his hand and asked them if they wanted to eat sugar.


    Of course, Su Jin and they all declined the candy, but after seeing Tang Yu''s childlike side, they were a little surprised. They couldn''t associate Tang Yu with the man who had just knocked his opponent to the ground.


    "Canghaiyuan vs Qingyuan!"


    Hearing that her name was called, canghaiyuan was relieved. She almost thought that her fight would be delayed until tomorrow. Then she touched Tang Yu''s hair, nodded to them and said that she was going to go up. Then she slowly stepped onto the stage. Before she left, Tang Yu vaguely cheered her with sugar.


    When she comes to the stage, canghaiyuan finds that the person on the opposite side looks familiar. It''s the girl in white who mocked them with Sophia at that time. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Canghaiyuan, it''s really a narrow road. Although I don''t know what means you used to make your grades so high, let''s have a good competition today to see if your grades are yours!"


    Canghaiyuan is actually ready to be silent, but Qingyuan can''t help it. When she said canghaiyuan were rubbish, she echoed Sophia''s saying that she was the happiest, but she was slapped by the facts. When they announced the results, they were waiting for Arles to say that they were cheating. In the end, Arles didn''t give them the reward directly.


    "Less nonsense, of course, is the real chapter on the field." Canghaiyuan found that there were a lot of things that made her speechless recently. At that time, it was them who made them fall off the cliff. Do you want to say that they cheated this time?


    "Well, the game begins!" The referee didn''t have so much patience to wait for them to chat. Looking at Qingyuan, he wanted to say something more. He said it before Qingyuan made a sound, blocking Qingyuan''s words directly.


    Qingyuan see the referee directly said the beginning, forced her to shut up, she is not good at the referee angry, can only stare at canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan said very innocent, it is not her words to block back.


    Qingyuan is metallic, which just restrains canghaiyuan''s wood property. After holding a secret, she rushes towards canghaiyuan with a sword. Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to be tough with her. Although she has some melee skills, she is better at long-range combat, so it''s very unwise to wrestle with canghaiyuan, so canghaiyuan jumps back and gets away from her.


    The next moment, canghaiyuan has two vines around her, which are twining flexibly and shuttling like a snake to block the attack of Qingyuan again and again, so that she can''t get close to her.


    Qingyuan suddenly stopped her action. After a few steps back, she began to apply the seal technique. Golden lights flashed behind her. Metallic elements began to condense and form a sharp sword. With Qingyuan''s action, she shuttled around at random, cutting off all the vines produced by canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t compete with her either. To a large extent, her strength was limited. It continued to produce vines to form defensive walls, but they were all cut off. Then canghaiyuan''s toes were a little bit on the ground, and a burst of green light fainted in the ground. The vines seemed to be crazy and rushed to Qingyuan from all directions, Qingyuan quickly manipulates the lightsabers to cut off the growing vines, but there are too many vines. They almost fill the whole arena, twisting like snakes. Even if they are cut off, they will regenerate. It''s really troublesome.


    She couldn''t take care of Qingyuan at first. She just wanted to get out of here, and then changed her moves, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. She saw that she was already entangled by the vine at her feet, and then the vine climbed up Qingyuan''s body impolitely, and the lightsaber that Qingyuan left outside began to disperse slowly.


    "The kite of the sea wins!" After the referee scratched on the list, he nodded to canghaiyuan. With a wave of his hand, canghaiyuan scattered the vines. Qingyuan, who was free from the shackles, fell to the ground and gasped for breath, but his eyes still glared at canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan shrugged and said that you were beaten in the face again, and then left the competition platform to make room for the next competition.


    In fact, Qingyuan is also very powerful. Although I don''t know what the name of her move is, it''s as simple as cutting tofu when she comes across her vines. If she doesn''t scatter parasitic seeds on the ground and then bind her, she will really fall into a bitter battle. I just didn''t expect that the attribute restraint is so powerful.


    "Qingyuan is also a disciple of the general hospital. The skill she just used is a moon level advanced skill, which is called wanrenliyi. It can well control the wood attribute. As long as it is touched, it will be split in two." Qingli and Qingyuan belong to the same school, and they have been investigated about the powerful characters. Qingyuan and canghaiyuan are both one of them. Qingyuan has a strong background. Although it''s only a dream stage, the combination of attributes has basically balanced the disadvantage of crossing the stage. He thought canghaiyuan would lose, but it seems that she won very easily.


    "Isn''t that to say that I was in a very unfavorable situation just now?" She can clearly feel that although she is one step higher than Qingyuan, she is still at a disadvantage.


    "That is to say, if I really fight with Qingli, it''s not sure who will win, right?" Said ace, suddenly excited.


    But ace didn''t accept the approval, but all of them despised and didn''t believe. So ace began to seriously consider his own situation. He was similar to Qingli''s rank. He was just advanced to the dream rank, and Qingli was the peak of the dream rank. If he relied on attribute restraint, he still had the strength to fight, but why didn''t they believe that he could defeat Qingli?

 Chapter 82

    "Well, I''m serious. What do you mean by that expression?"


    "With your IQ, if you want to beat me, practice for another few decades..."


    Qingli patted ace on the shoulder to show comfort. Then canghaiyuan and Sujin patted him on the shoulder to show comfort. Although Tang Yu didn''t know what was going on, she patted ace on the shoulder just like them.


    "You..." ace wants to cry, is he such an image in their mind? No, he must do something to change the ghost image in their heart!


    However, after he made up his mind and just wanted to fight against Qingli, he found that they had completely ignored him and turned to the game in the stands


    "You, you, you deceive too much..."


    As former comrades in arms, it''s inhumane of them to treat him like this!


    "Ace, it''s not that we don''t believe you. The main reason is that there is a big gap in strength. I forgot to tell you that Qingli has broken through the dream stage." Su Jin pats ace on the shoulder again. Even if ace, who is not online all the year round, has the same strength as Qingli and has the same attribute to restrain Qingli, they will not hesitate to choose Qingli and win.


    Hearing this, ace was a little stunned. Did Qingli break through the dream stage? Why doesn''t he know? And what does that sympathetic look mean?


    After canghaiyuan finished the competition, the first round came to the end. After canghaiyuan said goodbye to them, he went back with Tang Yu. The next day, he still had to continue.


    It''s good for you to just watch others fight. It''s also one aspect of accumulating combat experience.


    "Hai Yuan, long time no see."


    On the way back to the dormitory, canghaiyuan and Tang Yu said something. Suddenly a familiar voice called her. Canghaiyuan looked back and saw two familiar faces.


    "Li guangmoyu, why are you here? What a coincidence. " Canghaiyuan looks surprised. She has never seen these two people since she went to the training.


    Li Guang nodded politely at Tang Yu, and then looked at canghaiyuan, "well, some time ago, because something happened in the family, he went back with Mo Yu. How about experience?" Mo Yu is still a face of indifference standing beside, silent.


    "Fortunately, this is Tang Yu, my roommate." Canghaiyuan scratched his head and then introduced it.


    "We know each other." Li Guang has been smiling and didn''t speak, but Mo Yu suddenly explained, "we are a college, and we are a tutor."


    Canghaiyuan is embarrassed to scratch her head again. After Mo Yu''s reminding, she also remembers that they are indeed from a hospital and a tutor. Recently, they have experienced many things and their heads are short circuited. "Sorry, I forgot."


    "It''s OK. Are you going back? Then Mo Yu and I won''t disturb you. " Li Guang left with Mo Yu, looking in a hurry, as if there was something wrong, but canghaiyuan didn''t care too much. Just now Li Guang said it was their family''s business. Even if he knew what it was, he might not be able to help, and people didn''t want to say it.


    "Sister Haiyuan, let''s go back to the dormitory?" Tang Yu is not interested in their affairs at all. She is a little tired, so she wants to go back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan gently responded to Tang Yu''s words, and then went back to the dormitory with her. It seemed that she thought of something, and then took out a few green seeds from the holding bag, "Tang Yu, here you are."


    Tang Yu opened her eyes and looked at the green seeds lying quietly in the hands of Canghai kite. "Is this also sugar?"


    Hearing such naive words, canghaiyuan almost choked to death. "No, no, it''s a parasitic seed. You can grow vines to help you entangle your enemies."


    This is a special Parasitic Seed made by her. It can be preserved for a long time. It can take root and sprout with spiritual force. Of course, the only thing that can make it take root and sprout is water property and wood property. Today''s competition is also made with this to make a quick decision. First, she scattered the parasitic seeds, and then gave birth to the parasitic seeds when Qingyuan didn''t pay attention, Then I hit Qingyuan and was unprepared.


    "That sounds great. I''ll take it!" Tang Yu took it and put it in his pocket. Although Tang Yu can''t control the vine as flexibly as canghaiyuan, it''s OK to throw out the parasitic seeds to make a surprise effect. Besides, Tang Yu is a melee, although she can also use long-range skills, after all, she doesn''t use much, it''s more hand to hand combat, so it''s very beneficial for her to tie her opponent and then fight.


    As a result, the next day, Tang Yu directly used the parasitic seeds in the actual combat. At the beginning, he threw the parasitic seeds out. When his opponent didn''t know why, the parasitic seeds exploded under his feet. No matter who the person in front of him was, the vines grew wildly and entangled him. Then, Tang Yu ran to him with a punch, and even the man with the vines was knocked down, There are also wooden boards broken because of the roots of vines


    The referee''s eyelids jumped twice, and then announced Tang Yu''s victory. He immediately asked someone to repair the broken table. Although he didn''t quite understand how a water practitioner could use the skill of wood elements, they didn''t explicitly prohibit carrying props and so on.


    Ace, who watched the match under the stage, shrunk again and realized the horror of women. Today''s players are not all elites, but they are much better than those who were eliminated. In the end, they were beaten by the little girl


    "That''s what you gave her?" Qingli didn''t Miss Tang Yu''s action of throwing out the parasitic seeds, and her green round seeds.


    "Well, it was originally for her to play, but she used it in actual combat." Canghaiyuan blinks her eyes. After giving Tangyu parasitic seeds yesterday, she originally wanted Tangyu to go to a place to have a try to see if her water property could produce parasitic seeds. As a result, Tangyu refused because she was tired and canghaiyuan didn''t force her. She was worried that if her water property couldn''t motivate her, she would be embarrassed at that time.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yu to use such a move as soon as he came up, so that the person who knew Tang Yu was a melee practitioner was ready to open the distance and start the war of attrition. The person who didn''t even have the chance to fight was directly knocked down by one blow.


    Qingli believes that canghaiyuan is the only one who has ghosts. What kind of things can be used to play with? In particular, canghaiyuan''s blinking action is even more unbelievable, "did you use it yesterday?"


    "How do you know?" Canghaiyuan was a little surprised. She didn''t throw it out like Tang Yu yesterday, but secretly transported it through the wooden floor. There was not much spiritual power on the parasitic seeds, which was not very conspicuous. But after the birth of spiritual power, it would explode in an instant, just like a remote-controlled bomb.


    "I''m just asking." Qingli didn''t know whether she was useful or not. After all, the stage was full of wooden elements. It was hard to tell what skills she used, but he knew that she consumed a lot of spiritual power.

 Chapter 83

    Canghaiyuan released so much spiritual power in an instant just to confuse Qingyuan''s judgment. If she blindly defended at that time, it would only consume more spiritual power, and even more vines would be cut off. At present, her most skilled move is this move. Although she still has a trump card, she didn''t want to use it, so she directly used a relatively simple skill.


    Parasitic seed is not a very powerful skill. It''s just an orange skill. At that time, it was a book in a small corner of the library. Probably because it was only orange, no one paid attention to it. Canghaiyuan had no concept of grade, and then she dried the dust on it and turned it up. She found that it was a very practical skill, although it was not powerful.


    The level of a skill is not important. It just depends on how it is used and where it is used. Or the most important thing is its users. If the users themselves are not strong, no matter how high the level of a skill is, the power of the skill itself can not be used.


    "It''s not powerful, but it''s fun." With the small seeds compressed out of wood attribute elements, no one would have thought that such an insignificant little thing would have such an effect.


    "No, it''s very serious. Although there''s no substantial damage, once you''re entangled, you can''t get away. If you use it properly, it''s fatal." Qingli doesn''t think this skill is just fun.


    "Heroes think alike." Qingli and her thoughts are the same.


    "What are you talking about?" The life below is noisy. No one talks to ace. He is not interested in the competition above. Then he sees what canghaiyuan and Qingli are talking about.


    "What do you think of Tang Yu in the competition just now?" Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything more about skills. After all, if he explained to ace again, it would be over.


    "Very violent..." ace curled his mouth, looked at the beaten people and felt very painful, and asked him how... Is it a pure violent little girl who is angel on the surface but devil on the inside?


    "Are you not afraid, ace?" Su Jin hit the nail on the head and looked at ace''s mouth. It was really funny.


    "Hey, the person who almost lost the game yesterday because of nervousness is not qualified to say that to me!" Exclaimed ace, glaring.


    "BAM... Cowards who are afraid of little girls!" Su Jin is not willing to be outdone and shouts to go back, causing people around to look sideways.


    Qingli and canghaiyuan walk towards the side, looking at the two people quarreling with each other, pretending they don''t know each other.


    "Fool, watch the game. What''s the noise?" Qingli couldn''t see it any more and scolded ace.


    As a result, ace was not happy. "You care about me?"


    Canghaiyuan seems to see the green veins on Qingli''s forehead, and then, as she expected, Qingli raises her fist and smashes it at ace''s head. Then the world is quiet. Su Jin looks at ace squatting there with her head in her arms, turns her eyes to the stage and ignores ace, although Qingli won''t beat her, But she didn''t want to be looked at strangely by a group of people.


    "Su Jin, don''t always be with this fool. Idiots are contagious." Qingli light said, completely didn''t care about to rage ace.


    Su Jin nodded directly, indicating that she already knew. Although ace wanted to run away, he was afraid of Qingli, so he could only swallow the words on the edge of his throat.


    "Ace vs. Su Jin!"


    As soon as the name was called out, the four people were confused. How could they start the fight between their teammates? However, there was no way. The two people didn''t show any unwillingness and went on the stage directly.


    "Which of them do you think will win?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Ace." Qingli didn''t even think about it, so he just said it.


    After the two men came on stage, they all looked at each other without saying a word. After the referee called, Su Jin and ACE opened the distance. They were both long-distance fighting methods, but they knew each other''s fighting moves and habits very well.


    Su Jin made a trick, and the fog filled out. Ace yelled that it was not good. Although he was used to this kind of fighting method when he was in the fog forest, his opponent was not the same. He was not a dark monk. He couldn''t kill a woman at all. Besides, he was a woman. He couldn''t beat a woman.


    There is a boundary around the platform, so the fog will not diffuse out. What you can see outside is only a vast expanse of white on the platform. Su Jin is not nervous at all, and she is completely familiar with AISI''s fighting moves. Even his posture of putting skills is clear to her, so she first uses the art of skillful fog to suppress his fire attribute, although her attribute restrains AISI, But she''s still not sure that she can win ace. Ace is really good.


    Knead Jue again to release a few ice cream, in the fog she can well feel the location of ACE, even every move is in her grasp, ice cream is easy to escape by ACE, and then a few fireballs suddenly towards Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiles calmly, releases several water columns and then extinguishes the fireball. After the fog gets thicker, ACE opens his mouth in surprise. He forgets that there will be water mist when he pours water on the fire!


    He is just helping Su Jin to cut off his own life. His original intention is to dry the fog.


    Once again, he dodged the ice and produced a fireball in his hand, but the fireball in his hand didn''t throw out. Instead, it shrank smaller and smaller. How could Su Jin, who knew the action of ACE, let ace go on doing it? He directly kneaded a water dragon chant and rushed to ace. He had no choice but to push the half compressed fireball to the rushing water dragon, Although it''s only half compressed, it''s still half broken.


    Half of the broken water dragon absorbs the water power in the fog and heals again. Then it pursues ace, who runs away. But at this time, the fog has become thinner. As soon as ACE clenches his teeth, several fireballs are pushed out in his hands. The fireballs in the fog are getting smaller and smaller, making a Zizi sound. Su Jin controls the water dragon to put out the fireball. However, Su Jin suddenly finds something bad, She can''t feel ace.


    Unless it''s out of the scope of her skillful fog, it can''t be sensed. Then suddenly, a group of ACE''s spiritual power appeared in the fog. Yes, it was a group, like the separation of ACE, distributed in all parts of the fog. She couldn''t tell which one was the real ace, so she could only wave away the skillful fog. When the fog dispersed, she could not tell which one was the real ace, Su Jin still did not see the figure of ACE, only a little red aura floating in the air.


    "Give up."


    A dagger was on Su Jin''s neck the next moment, and ACE''s voice sounded behind her.


    Su Jin pouted unconvinced, "I admit defeat!"


    "Aisheng!"


    When they stepped down, Su Jin didn''t show his face to ace, which surprised him. He thought Su Jin would keep shouting why he didn''t let her. Ace was relieved that he was lucky to win.

 Chapter 84

    "Give in, give in." Ace''s low voice makes Su Jin laugh.


    "You are an idiot." Su Jin rolled her eyes and went to canghaiyuan. She knew that ACE had left his hand. If he had started to kill the dark monk in the later stage of the immortal stage, she would have lost and maybe hurt.


    "Not bad. Sure enough, Qingli knows you better." Canghaiyuan pats ace on the shoulder and takes a deep look at Qingli. She thinks ace will enlarge his moves if he wants to win. Unexpectedly, she uses Su Jin''s skillful fog technique to block his sight, and then unexpectedly wins the battle without hurting Su Jin.


    "Ha? What''s the matter with Guan Qingli? " Ace was a little scared when he saw canghaiyuan''s eyes. He had been beaten more than once because of canghaiyuan''s words.


    "It''s nothing. Just when you came on stage, I asked Qingli which one of you would win, but Qingli didn''t think about it and said it was you." Canghaiyuan is very helpless with ACE''s "I really don''t have anything to do with him, don''t think about it, OK?" look, but she didn''t say anything. It''s obviously that ACE didn''t look at the occasion and planted himself and was beaten.


    "Sure enough, Qingli is more optimistic about ace. Ace doesn''t let me, so he bullies me. You should help me bully him back!" Su Jin suddenly became arrogant and coquettish. Although she lost, she was also convinced. Her actual combat experience was not as good as that of ACE, and ACE still had a hand, which made her suddenly feel a little unbalanced.


    "Hello, Su Jin, you are not like this just now, and you are a woman, even if you are not very powerful. Our men are used to protect you, and how shameful it is for men to lose to women. You women are different. Even if you lose, it''s OK."


    The cold sweat on ACE''s forehead is about to stay, which is different from just now. Although he also wants to let her, how shameful it is for a man to lose to a woman. Maybe Qingli will laugh at him


    "What''s wrong with women? Do you look down on women? " Canghaiyuan and Sujin glare at ace at the same time. Qingli has run away. He doesn''t want to be affected by the war.


    "No, no..." ace saw their eyes, instantly counseled, and then looked at the side, want to hide behind Qingli, but found that Qingli disappeared, ACE wanted to cry without tears, why Qingli was not in when he needed it?


    At last, ace was beaten by two people. Although he was beaten violently, he was only beaten by two people. When Qingli came back, he saw canghaiyuan and Sujin discussing the battle just now, while ace squatted on the ground.


    Qingli kicks ace who is hiding on the ground with his foot and signals him to stand up. As a result, ACE squats on the ground and doesn''t get up, which makes Qingli very curious. Then he lifts ace up. As a result, ACE still covers his face and doesn''t let go.


    "What did you just do?" Ace said that he was very aggrieved. As the only two male compatriots in the team, he allowed him to be beaten by two women.


    "Cough... Well, someone came to me just now. Well, I''ll go to see what happened. Well, that''s it..." Qingli is very curious why ace has to cover his face all the time, but it''s impossible for him to put his hands down.


    So Qingli took advantage of ACE''s inattention and pulled his arm down. He wanted to laugh at the shape of ACE''s panda eyes, but he had to hold back, hold back


    "Women, don''t lose in such a place. The next battle can stimulate your potential. Moreover, there are some small roles here. It''s a shame to lose here." The voice of winter warm sounded in canghaiyuan''s mind, with a trace of refusal in the tone.


    "Why do you have to win?" The meaning of Dongnuan is not just to let her not lose, but to win absolutely. But in this kind of competition, she doesn''t know the meaning of winning.


    "The last reward, the last winner''s reward, is a special thing. You must win it." The special jade has some light power, which is not very useful for ordinary practitioners like them, but very useful for him.


    "I know. I''m sure I''ll win." Canghaiyuan''s tone is very casual. She is almost angry. There are so many powerful people. She thinks that winning the first place is as simple as eating. Besides, there are still people who want her life. If they don''t pay attention to it, it''s over. Let alone reward them. It''s still a matter whether they can survive.


    Dongnuan didn''t discuss with canghaiyuan any more, because canghaiyuan was named. The opponent in this battle was not as strong as Qingyuan, and was easily defeated by canghaiyuan.


    "Well, I''ll go back first for some other things. Go on." Canghaiyuan had no desire to continue to watch after it was finished. After saying goodbye to them, she left.


    Originally, she just wanted to fight casually, but Dongnuan needed her to get the first prize, so she had to be serious. The little smart of parasitic seed had nowhere to escape in front of the really powerful people, and there were also people she wanted to fight with, so it was OK to be serious once.


    Canghaiyuan went directly to the training ground all the time.


    "Eh, shouldn''t you be playing at this time? Why are you here? " Yaduo asked in surprise when he saw canghaiyuan coming here.


    "Well, my competition is over, so come and train." Since Qingyun''s absence, canghaiyuan came by herself. After talking about Qingyun with Yaduo, Yaduo didn''t feel sorry. On the contrary, she felt a little happy on her face. It seemed that she was very happy about Qingyun''s departure. Then she just said that her choice must have her reasons, and she never mentioned Qingyun again.


    They didn''t talk a lot this time. They just said a few words politely and went to the training room directly. Because of the competition, there are not many people in the training room. Although watching the competition is also a good practice, it''s only true practice to apply what they see and think to the actual combat. It''s just not enough to be able to understand, It''s also dangerous that the body can''t keep up with the mind.


    Dongnuan watched canghaiyuan from the end of the training to the evening, thinking about something and changing his movements. Sometimes he suddenly showed a clear expression on his face, and sometimes he suddenly pondered. Because of his lack of concentration, he was beaten a lot. But when canghaiyuan was beaten, Dongnuan didn''t remind her, because he was afraid of interrupting canghaiyuan''s thoughts, That kind of inspiration can''t be exchanged by two hits. Once you run, it''s gone.


    "Warm winter, what do you want?" Canghaiyuan dragged his dying body on the way back to the dormitory. He felt that his body was no longer his own. This training was too much, and he was beaten and hurt a lot. Although it was not serious, it was painful.

 Chapter 85

    "It''s Guangyuanshi." He can recover his energy by absorbing the elements in it, but the light stone is very small and wrapped in the cup, so few people can find the light stone in it. If he is not naturally sensitive to the light power, maybe he can''t find it.


    "But, the prize hasn''t come out yet. How do you know there are light stones in it?" I just said that there would be awards for the top few, but I didn''t say what the prizes were.


    "Are you stupid? Do you think I''ve always been in the crystal? " It''s boring to stay in the crystal all the time, but also to listen to the noise of a group of people on the court, which made his brain confused, so he walked out secretly, and he was very confident that he could not be found.


    So when you come out, you turn around, and then you feel a little bit of light power. When you walk along the direction of light power, you will see the first prize trophy. Although the light stone is very small, it is better than none.


    "You go out by yourself, what if you are found out?" Canghaiyuan suddenly blew up. How can he go out at will? What if he is caught by someone with bad intentions? Moreover, he is also a practitioner of the power of light and spirit. He is the most anxious practitioner of the southern ballad empire. If there is the eye line of the southern ballad Empire, the two of them will die.


    "You think I''m you?" Dongnuan said that he didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue, but canghaiyuan still knew about his concern, and then he began to scold him all the way in silence.


    After returning to the dormitory, canghaiyuan went directly to the bathroom. After putting the water in, she didn''t soak it directly. Instead, she took out a small bottle and dropped some green liquid in the bath. Then the whole bath was dyed green.


    It exudes a faint fragrance. After canghaiyuan enters, the injured place begins to feel some pain, but soon the pain is gone, the bruises and wounds on the body are all healed, and the original appearance is restored. The spiritual power in the body also begins to recover, and a warm current wanders in the body.


    Just now, Nangong Ming asked for the medicine from the old man. At that time, the old man''s expression was just two words, that is, meat pain! It''s worth a lot of money to see the old doctor''s expression. Does she have to learn how to make medicine? It seems that people who can make medicine are rich and have a high status.


    But at present, we''d better win this competition first, and then get what we need for warm winter. We''d better slow down the things that sound troublesome about learning how to make medicine.


    No matter where it is, in the human world or in the spirit continent, there are two things that are absolutely valuable. One is the elixir, and the other is the skill of Gongfa. Elixir, which can wash the marrow and build the foundation, but also enhance the strength, is more valuable than the skill of Gongfa.


    Because there are not many people who are suitable for refining pills, and even fewer people are able to practice high-level pills, so some high-level pills are valuable and have no market, so the pharmacist becomes the object that people want to curry favor with, and it is necessary to owe a lot of human feelings to be able to obtain a pill. So the pharmacist is the profession with the widest network and the highest status.


    Although we cherish the skills of the cultivation method, they are not as valuable as the pills. Except for the skills above the ground level, no one has ever heard that there will be the skills of the heaven level, and not everyone will be suitable for those advanced skills. Therefore, the value of the skills of the cultivation method is discounted here. In this aspect, the skills of the cultivation method are not as useful as the pills, As long as you have materials and prescriptions, you can afford to hire a pharmacist to get the pills you want. But the skills are different. Even if you know that there is such a book, who can know where it is? Although it will be sold at an ordinary auction, the price exceeds its value. Buying it at an unreasonable price makes people uncomfortable.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t lack skills. Muyuan''s mental method is the most suitable one for her. Looking at nangongming''s expression at that time, muyuan''s mental method is definitely not a casual mental method. As for the skill book, she doesn''t lack winter warmth here, and nangongming and yeqian don''t need to worry about these two things.


    But pills are different, and she can''t always ask for this kind of thing from yaolao. She has learned it by herself and holds it firmly in her hand. So canghaiyuan quietly decides to go to yaolao in yaoge to learn how to refine it after the competition. She remembers that yaolao wanted to take her as a disciple.


    After several rounds of fighting, there are only 16 people left, including Meng Feihua, canghaihua, Liu Xiaoxiao, ye tingjun, aise, canghaiyuan, Wuhuo, Qingliu, Aiye, Qingsi, Duanyi, Bailian, Tang Yu, Qinglan, nangongxian and ye Rufeng.


    Two of the three platforms were removed, and only the one in the middle was left. The next battle was the most exciting, so the audience was more than ever. The only constant noise was the noise under the stage. What canghaiyuan paid more attention to was not mengfeihua and canghaihua, but the person called Wuhuo.


    She has short fiery red hair and bright eyes. Her clothes are not the required hospital clothes. She is very hot and thin. At first glance, she is fighting for speed and dexterity. There are two daggers hanging around her waist, one on the left and the other on the right. The seemingly ordinary dagger is not simple. She has seen with her own eyes that Wuhuo directly cuts off the opponent''s defense wall with two small daggers, If against her, but to play up the spirit of 12 points, one is not careful, either death or injury.


    Wuhuo feels that canghaiyuan is looking at her. She turns her head to look at canghaiyuan, and then smiles. Canghaiyuan is embarrassed. She is so absorbed in seeing it just now that she is caught. She can only nod to Wuhuo with a shy smile. Wuhuo doesn''t care and nods slightly to canghaiyuan.


    "Ace, is that dancing fire in the same courtyard with you?" Canghaiyuan poked AISI beside him with his elbow. The dancing fire is really of fire spirit, but I didn''t see it at the entrance ceremony.


    "Well." Ace nodded. That woman is not easy to be provoked. Once, the combat practice in the hospital was against her. She was almost scratched to death. Thinking about the situation at that time, his arm is still aching.


    "The ability is so outstanding, why haven''t you seen it before?" Is it the same special situation as Tang Yu? Tang Yu came here very early. She was a disciple of Yuling when she was very young. For special reasons, although she was a member of this class, she did not attend the entrance ceremony.


    "It''s a special case. It''s said that I came a day or two late, but my family background is not bad, and my strength is not bad, so I''m accepted out of the ordinary."


    At the beginning, they all thought that she only got into the light shelter relying on her family background, but after her several aggressive people were seriously injured, no one said anything to her. After all, the strength is there. Although ace doesn''t like such violent women, she has a good character of dancing fire. As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she will be OK, But if you offend her, you won''t be able to take advantage of it so easily. It''s very similar to canghaiyuan, but it''s not flattering to burst out.

 Chapter 86

    The first is Liu Xiaoxiao vs ye tingjun and Liu Xiaoxiao wins. The second is Tang Yu vs Qinglan and Tang Yusheng. The third is ace vs AI ye and AI Si wins. The fourth is Qingliu vs Duan Yi and Qingliu wins. The fifth is nangongxian vs ye Rufeng and ye Rufeng wins.


    After several matches, canghaiyuan also has a lot of feelings, but the one she''s really interested in hasn''t been on the stage, and she doesn''t know who she''s fighting.


    "Dancing fire vs. fighting white practice!"


    Hearing the name of Wuhuo, canghaiyuan''s eyes lit up. She also saw the previous rounds of Wuhuo''s fight. Although she felt very difficult, she still wanted to challenge it.


    "I said, you don''t want to fight her, do you?" Ace''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw canghaiyuan. He also looked at the battle on the stage with a very interesting expression. He almost guessed canghaiyuan''s mind. He didn''t have any opinions about canghaiyuan''s thoughts, as long as he didn''t catch the fire.


    "Don''t you think she''s good? It''s my idea to fight the strong. " Canghaiyuan doesn''t know the experience of ACE, and certainly doesn''t know the psychological shadow of ace. She wants to fight with one of them very much, and ACE hasn''t been brushed down all the way, which is enough to show her strength. Then canghaiyuan looks at ace with a smile.


    Ace felt that canghaiyuan was looking at him with that kind of look at the prey. He could not help shivering. "What do you think I''m doing... I''m going to give up on you..." he joked. After fighting together for so long, he didn''t know who canghaiyuan was? And canghaiyuan also knows him very well, and she''s against him. She doesn''t force all his cards out? He wants to keep his family first.


    "Come on, it''s my pleasure to fight you." Although the IQ has not been on the line, it is still very serious and attractive during the battle. When ace won the battle, there were still many girls with red eyes. Although they were beaten back to their original form as soon as they stepped down, canghaiyuan''s words were absolutely true.


    A bang of explosion choked directly what ace wanted to say. Looking up, it was the dance fire on the stage that set off a skill and blew up the whole stage. The opponent of dance fire trembled out of the ruins and then gave up. Ace helped me to help him. God will protect him from this woman next time


    "That''s great." Canghaiyuan exclaimed. She always thought that dancing fire was just a close combat method. She didn''t expect that she would use such a wide range of explosion skills. If she didn''t know in advance, she would definitely suffer a big loss, just like the one who just fought with her.


    Firedance is not suitable for long-term combat. She is good at quick combat and quick decision, and it is extremely unfavorable for her to have no shelter on the competitive platform, so she had to use the blasting method in the end.


    Wu Huo used such a method. Although he won, the whole competition platform was destroyed. Wu Huo apologized and spat out his tongue and ran off the stage. The referee was also very helpless. He quickly found someone to repair the competition platform, but it didn''t take much time.


    The next battle is canghaihua vs. mengfeihua, a close disciple of Xie Qiang and a close disciple of Zhixiao. Many people are looking forward to their fight. Canghaihua and mengfeihua are not only evil, but also have an unfathomable family background. Naturally, they have a lot of followers and admirers, although their fight will be wonderful, But canghaiyuan felt a little sorry. She wanted to fight both of them.


    Mengfeihua is a cultivator of earth attribute, while canghaihua is a cultivator of fire attribute. Therefore, the duel between the two is very fair. When canghaihua uses a hundred flowers to explode, ACE whispers in silence, "real satyr..."


    Canghaiyuan, who was looking at it seriously, couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence from ace. Ace said that he had no reason to make such a fuss. Canghaihua''s move was to use fire to coagulate red flowers, and then burst into a mess.


    It looks very gorgeous. When Meng Feihua exhausted his defense means to walk out of the smoke, they knew that the move was not just gorgeous. In the end, there was no accident or suspense. Canghaihua won.


    "Yuan''er, if you''re against him, don''t relax your vigilance. Be careful. That kind of person... Tut tut..." ace didn''t go on, because some of the girls nearby had already started to look at him with angry eyes. Ace didn''t want to be beaten after a fight


    "Why?" At the beginning, Dongnuan also made her stay away from canghaihua. Although she didn''t like canghaihua very much, she still didn''t know why they all said that. She would take Dongnuan and ACE''s advice in mind.


    "Stupid woman, what do you take my words for? Also asked why, let you stay away from you can obediently, there are so many why Dongnuan was annoyed to hear canghaiyuan''s idiotic words. He told her at the beginning, but she still asked why. Did something have to happen to understand?


    "Warm in winter! I just want to know why, why so angry, and I will not approach him, just want to fight Just want to test their own level, absolutely no other meaning, the kind of man behind a bunch of women chasing the most troublesome, just like when they just got close to Li Guang, they almost lost their lives.


    "He''s not simple, in my opinion, he''s also a bit insidious and cunning..." in order to avoid the people next to him, ACE attached himself to canghaiyuan''s ear and said quietly, "it''s the best if you can''t meet him. It''s really bad luck to meet him. If you can fight well, you have to protect yourself first. If you can''t fight, you''ll give up immediately. Anyway, he feels very bad to me..."


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Have you seen Su Jin?" Canghaiyuan nodded seriously. She had been scolded by Dongnuan just now. If we discuss this problem again, she feels that Dongnuan will scold her again.


    Speaking of Su Jin, ace was also very strange. Qingli didn''t seem to know where he was. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know, "it''s you. Go up quickly."


    "Canghaiyuan vs Qingsi!"


    Canghaiyuan walked onto the stage and nodded slightly when she saw the opposite girl. Qingsi also nodded politely. After the referee called to start, canghaiyuan didn''t distance again, which made Qingsi stunned. She had not seen canghaiyuan''s competition. Canghaiyuan should be attacked from a long distance, and Qingsi didn''t dare to be careless. She was afraid that canghaiyuan had any other means, And then close combat of her instead is with canghaiyuan opened the distance.


    Canghaiyuan is also confused. If you remember correctly, Qingsi should be a close combat type. She just wants to try her own close combat. Is Qingsi changing her strategy?


    There''s no way but to make a formula. Countless green light spots float in the air, and then a vine spreads out of each light spot and winds around green silk. Green silk directly pulls out the dagger on her back. With a few Shua Shua Shua, the vine is cut into sections. There is a light blue layer on the dagger. Green silk is a water cultivator, The water attribute spirit power is covered on the blade, so the dagger is so sharp.

 Chapter 87

    With a wave of hand, a piece of vine twined out again, but it was cut off by green silk. There were a lot of vines, so when you cut the vine, you can''t get close to canghaiyuan''s body. If you can''t get into canghaiyuan''s body, it''s useless to continue to consume it. Your finger crossed the blade, and the blood red dripped down the blade.


    On the basis of the short sword, the blue water spirit power has been extended three or four times at a time. With one wave of force, it cuts through. All the vines are broken, which forces canghaiyuan to take two steps back. The tip of the sword just rubs her cheek and falls. Fortunately, she retreats quickly, otherwise she will be disfigured


    The broken vine turns into a little bit of green wood Lingli, which does not return to canghaiyuan''s body. Instead, it condenses into a green wood Lingli dragon, which is thicker than any other vine. After a roar, it rushes directly to Qingsi. The sword in Qingsi''s hand is just a wave, and the Lingli blade collides with Lingli dragon with a click, But Lingli blade didn''t break, and Lingli blade didn''t cut half of Lingli dragon.


    Lingli dragon suddenly retreated. He just lost resistance to the green silk he was holding with Lingli dragon. Then he almost fell down, but he immediately responded. He jumped back to avoid Lingli dragon''s attack. The Lingli blade on his sword was taken back, and the dagger was inserted back into the scabbard. The seal of his hand changed, and a water dragon appeared out of thin air, With a flick of his tail, he beat the Muling dragon back a little.


    Canghaiyuan is not willing to be outdone. The seal knot in his hand is also changed. The tail of Lingli dragon, which controls the wood property, is swung again, and the Qingsi water dragon is scattered. Before the water dragon is healed, the wood property Lingli dragon directly entangles in the past. With one force, the entangled water dragon is completely cut off and becomes water spilling all over the ground.


    Qingsi didn''t give up because of this, but changed the seal knot in her hand. The water on the ground suddenly turned into ice thorn and stabbed the mulingli dragon from different directions. This time, the mulingli dragon was not so lucky. The already weak mulingli dragon stabbed it directly, twisted a few times and finally scattered into a little bit of mulingli.


    However, before Qingsi was happy, the green light spots of wood property spread out a series of vines, twisting and twining to her, leaving no chance for her to react, and twining her firmly.


    "I lost." Qingsi was so convinced that she used almost all her spiritual power. The newly extended blade and the water dragon used a lot of spiritual power. Later, they condensed so much ice. But I didn''t expect that canghaiyuan used such a wide range of magic at the beginning, and condensed a wooden spirit dragon. Unexpectedly, she was bound by such a wide range of magic.


    Hearing Qingsi admit defeat, canghaiyuan also breathes a sigh of relief. The skills she just used consumed a lot of her spiritual power, especially the wood spirit dragon. It''s the first time she used it. Although it''s powerful, it consumes a lot of spiritual power and energy. If it''s used any more, it''s afraid that it will affect tomorrow''s competition.


    "Yes." Canghaiyuan smiles and reaches out her hand.


    "I''m kidding. You win by strength." Qingsi also holds canghaiyuan''s hand.


    "The kite of the sea wins." After the referee finished, he gave them a look, suggesting that they could go down. Canghaiyuan and Qingsi also went down.


    "The winners are Tang Yu, ACE, canghaihua, Wuhuo, canghaiyuan, ye Rufeng, Liu Xiaoxiao and Qingliu. Today''s competition is over, and tomorrow we will gather here at the same time to continue the competition. The next game is eight into four!"


    The referee read the list and then left. As soon as the audience heard that the game was over, they left one after another. The winner went to celebrate with his companions, while the loser went to seek comfort.


    "Sister yuan''er! Let''s go and buy some snacks. " Tang Yu sees canghaiyuan in the crowd. After saying goodbye to her companion, she runs to canghaiyuan, who is walking with ACE, and holds her arm.


    Canghaiyuan smiles and touches Tang Yu''s hair. "OK, I''ll go later. It''s my sister''s treat." The longer I stay with Tang Yu, the more I treat her as a child. Even my eyes begin to spoil her. "However, Su Jin is gone. Let''s go to find her first." Su Jin is with them. If they go first and only leave Su Jin alone, they will be scolded by Su Jin.


    "Not only Su Jin, but also Qingli." Ace reminds us that Qingli is also with them. He feels very strange about Qingli. Qingli doesn''t have to take part in the game. Why does he come to watch the game with them every day? Doesn''t he need to practice? Even if he was their team leader at that time, in order to care about their experience and achievements, he would accompany them every day, which would not make sense.


    "They should be together." Canghaiyuan suddenly said, at the beginning, she was very puzzled about Qingli coming to watch the game every day. After all, Qingli was a second-class student, and it was worthless to watch their game. But later, she found that Qingli was also interested when Su Jin didn''t come. Later, she almost knew what was going on.


    "You mean sister Su Jin? I saw her with her metallic brother, so I went from there... "Then Tang Yu pointed out a direction, which was the back hill of the college, where many young lovers like to be.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Canghaiyuan suddenly became interested. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to go to see what''s going on and see if she feels right.


    "It''s not so good..." ace pinched. Although he was not very sensitive to feelings and could not deal with them, he almost knew what they were doing together.


    "Hey, don''t say you are jealous. Do you really like Qingli?" Canghaiyuan picks her eyebrows and starts to challenge him. As expected, when she mentions this, ACE blows up on the spot.


    "Ghosts like him! I''m a man, I''m a man, I''m a man, I''m a normal man! Besides, even if I''m not normal, I won''t like Qingli! " Even if he is a woman, he will never like the kind of Qingli who starts fighting at once.


    "In fact, Qingli can only beat you alone?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at ace''s fiery appearance, and then splashes cold water. Ace immediately counsels him. He admits that Qingli has only beaten him. Even when he sees Qingli with other people in his ordinary life, he is very polite. Only when he is with them, he will mock him and beat him


    In a sneaky way, Ace was moved by the Khai and make complaints about the mountains. He was hiding away from the hidden hills. If he was afraid of being discovered, Ace could only silently tuck his heart out. Would he not feel the trees around him? Why are you so furtive, like a thief? Well, they are really thieves

 Chapter 88

    "Sister yuan''er, they are in that direction." Tang Yu also spoke in a low voice, pulled canghaiyuan''s clothes, and pointed to two vague figures beside the bamboo forest.


    Looking in the direction of Tang Yu''s finger, you can see the figures of the two people. Then you wave your hand and make a silent gesture. Then you sneak all the way to the direction of the two figures.


    There are many stones in the back of the mountain. After moving from one stone to another, you can see clearly that the two figures are Su Jin and Qingli. Although you can''t see their expressions clearly, you still know what they are talking about.


    "Do you want to get closer?" Canghaiyuan asked in a very low voice, gesturing.


    Ace shakes his head. He doesn''t want to be here anymore. It''s very uncomfortable, and he''s hungry


    In the end, ACE still couldn''t walk away. Instead, he followed canghaiyuan one stone at a time, and scolded himself in his heart. He was ready to walk away just now, but canghaiyuan changed another place and got closer to both of them. Then canghaiyuan waved at him, and he followed him


    "That, Su Jin, I..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I, i... well, what do you think of that ass of ace?"


    Three people hide behind the biggest stone nearest to them. They can just hear their conversation, but they will not be found. Listening to Qingli''s stumbling words, ACE is in a bit of a hurry. If he wants to confess, he can do so. Why mention him? Even scolding him! What did he do?


    "Ace, it''s OK, but it''s a bit stupid, but it''s good to be serious."


    Hearing Su Jin''s reply, ACE''s eyes twitched again. What did his image look like? It must have been Qingli who had been called by a fool all the time to make people next to him feel that he was a fool. However, after hearing Su Jin''s second half sentence, his heart was slightly balanced. Canghaiyuan couldn''t hold it any longer. Qingli was so cute that he just confessed. He even pulled on ACE.


    "Well, what do you think of canghaiyuan..."


    Qingli still can''t express her words. As a result, canghaiyuan is involved again. Canghaiyuan doesn''t like ace, but raises her ears. She also wants to know what she looks like in Su Jin''s eyes.


    "Yuan''er, he''s very smart and powerful, but he''s a little lazy, he can''t sleep honestly, he can kick the quilt, he can talk in his sleep, and he can throw things around..."


    Canghaiyuan, who wanted to hear Su Jin''s answer, was suddenly embarrassed. Why should she tell her private affairs? And still say to a big boy, how does she face Qingli in the future?


    "Then, then, what do you think, me, me..."


    Qingli''s voice became weaker and weaker, but for them, it was no problem to hear what Qingli said. Then the three of them were relieved and finally asked. They were all worried about him.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Su Jin was as like as two peas in love. When she thought of the green lane, she was blank. It was blank. Especially when she saw her eyes, the same look was like the sea kite when she looked at her favorite snacks.


    "I feel like I''m going to die, isn''t that a confession? When did Qingli become so fussy? "


    Ace felt that it was not like the usual Qingli. The usual Qingli was very clear and organized. His words were always clear and loud. How could it be like now? Not clear, stuttering


    Canghaiyuan put her fingers up in front of her lips to signal them not to make a sound. Then she took out a black cloak from the bag and slowly put it on her body. Then she took out a black silk scarf to cover her face. In her hand, canghaiyuan coagulated a magic sword. When ace wanted to ask her what to do, canghaiyuan rushed out directly, The Lingli sword in his hand mercilessly stabs Su Jin. Suddenly, ACE and Tang Yu are stunned, and then they stand up.


    Su Jin is still in a daze. When Qingli sees someone stabbing Su Jin with a sword, her brain has no time to react, so she takes Su Jin in her arms and changes direction with her.


    The expected pain did not appear, and Su Jin also shrank in Qingli''s arms. She could see that the Lingli sword in the hand of the man in black behind Qingli had dispersed, and then slowly pulled off the black silk scarf on her face.


    "The kite son..." Su Jin Leng Leng looking at the sea, the kite stooped to smile on the breath.


    Qingli heard Su Jin call canghaiyuan''s name, and then let go of Su Jin. Looking back, canghaiyuan stood behind him in a black cloak, and two heads appeared behind a big stone not far away. They were ace and Tang Yu. Qingli clearly saw that ACE gave canghaiyuan a thumbs up, and then yelled, "well done!"


    "It''s just a confession. Why not be so straightforward? It''s not like you at all. " Canghaiyuan looked at Qingli with disdain, and said that Qingli was speechless. Then canghaiyuan looked at Su Jin, "Su Jin saw it, he can pay his life for you, so he agreed!"


    With these words, canghaiyuan left them and took Tang Yu and AISI with her. Instead of leaving room for them to be moved, Su Jin''s character was the first to say that they were actually following them and eavesdropping on them... They would be moved when their brains turned around. So, they''d better go first.


    "Stupid woman, it''s harmful for you to take back the spirit sword suddenly like that." The release of Lingli sword needs to be sealed, so is the recovery of Lingli sword. As she just did, the sudden recovery of Lingli sword may damage the meridians.


    "I''m all right. I''m ready, but thank you for your concern." Canghaiyuan was ready to take it back before she rushed out, so nothing happened and her meridians would not be damaged. In fact, Su Jin likes Qingli, but she didn''t know it. She was very happy to help her.


    "Who, who cares about you..." Dong Nuan snorted, showing disdain for it.


    Canghaiyuan is not surprised by the warm winter. Anyway, he has always been so proud. However, as a thank-you gift for caring about her, I will buy more snacks later!


    "Sister, shall we go and buy some snacks?" Although she didn''t quite understand what happened just now, at the end of the day, ACE said that she had done a good job, and she knew that what happened just now should be a good thing.


    "Well, let''s go. Will ace come with us?"


    Canghaiyuan grabs Tang Yu''s hand and looks at ace.


    "I won''t go, you go to buy snacks, I''m a big man with more bad." Ace scratched his head. He didn''t like sweets very much, so he gave up.


    "Well, then I''ll go with Molly."


    After saying goodbye to each other, canghaiyuan and Tang Yu went directly to the snack shop and bought Tang Yu a snack. Then she bought two of them herself. Of course, one of them was warm in winter. She still remembers that she ate her biscuits, so she should like dessert.

 Chapter 89

    When canghaiyuan took the snack to Dongnuan, Dongnuan didn''t shirk it at all, so she picked it up and chewed it happily. While chewing it, she said that he had taught her so many things, and she should buy them for him. Canghaiyuan couldn''t help laughing because of her proud appearance.


    "Sister yuan''er, I''ll go first." Tang Yu and canghaiyuan said hello and left with their little friends outside.


    Canghaiyuan closes muyuan''s mental method on the table. It''s still early for the competition, but Su Jin usually comes to her dormitory at this time to ask her to go with her. But she hasn''t come today. She puts her arm on the table and holds her cheek with her hand. She sighs a little. Isn''t she angry because of yesterday?


    "Canghaiyuan, don''t you go to the competition?" Looking at Tang Yu''s departure, Dong Nuan starts to remind canghaiyuan, who is in a daze with his hands.


    "What? Warm in winter? What did you just say? " Canghaiyuan clapped the table in surprise, almost stood up in surprise and pulled out her ears. Did she hear right? Dongnuan just called her canghaiyuan? Not stupid women? Is it because I am too worried about Su brocade?


    "Don''t you go to the game yet?"


    "No, I mean the front..."


    "Canghai kite..."


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s amazing that you can call my name well."


    Dongnuan Fuer, he is wrong. He shouldn''t call her canghaiyuan. She is a stupid woman!


    "No, it seems that Su Jin is not coming. It''s almost time. I have to go to the competition." Canghaiyuan collected muyuan''s mental skill and ran to the competition field.


    By the time she arrived, all the others had arrived. Eight people were standing in a row on the stage. Canghaiyuan looked down at the stage. He didn''t see Sujin or Qingli. It was probably yesterday that he decided the relationship, and then they went on a date.


    "Well, now that we are all here, let''s start." The referee who presided over the fight was Nangong Ming. He was holding a small box with a round hole on it, which could let people put their hands in. It should be a draw. "Now we take the way of drawing lots to fight. There are a total of eight lots. Each number has two identical numbers, and a total of four numbers. We draw the same numbers to fight."


    Nangong Ming also blinked at Canghai yuan, making Canghai yuan very speechless. What he knew was that he was like this. What he didn''t know was that they thought they were cheating together


    Then Nangong Ming took the boxes one by one and grabbed a sign. When it was canghaiyuan''s turn, there was only one sign left, so canghaiyuan didn''t have to pick one, so she took out the sign that belonged to her.


    "Well, then the one who draws will stay, and the others can step down."


    Canghaiyuan unfolds the note in her hand with a "three" written on it. It seems that she is the third one to appear on stage. When she is about to step down, she takes a look at the person left on the stage. It''s AISI and Wuhuo. Canghaiyuan remembers that AISI said he didn''t want to fight with Wuhuo, but she is directly against Wuhuo. Canghaiyuan is also helpless about this, Can only shrug a look, a toothache face ace stepped down.


    "Here we go."


    After Nangong Ming finished, he jumped off the stage and left AISI and Wuhuo on the stage.


    "I..." ace looked at nangongming, just wanted to say that he was defeated, but he was interrupted by a dagger coming face to face. He dodged the dagger, and then came the fist of Wuhuo.


    As soon as he dodged to the side, his face was hurt by the hot fire attribute of his fist. Fortunately, he dodged, or he would be hit with nosebleed. Looking at the dancing fire, as jumped two steps to the side. Although he didn''t want to fight, this woman didn''t give him the chance to admit defeat.


    Taking advantage of the jumping posture, Wuhuo directly grabs the dagger just inserted on the ground, pulls out another dagger, holds one in one hand, turns a wrong direction at his feet, and pours at ace. Holding the dagger in the opposite direction, his hands cross, and the dagger is X-shaped on the dagger used by ace to block her. With another force, click, Ace''s dagger was abruptly broken.


    At the beginning, ACE just took two steps to get away from Wuhuo, but the speed of Wuhuo was so fast that he had to take out his only dagger to block the two daggers of Wuhuo. Although the dagger of Wuhuo was not an ordinary dagger, the dagger used by ace was not inferior, but it was broken at the moment when it was broken, Ace cried out in his heart that he was not good. He squatted down and threw away the broken dagger in his hand. He grabbed Wuhuo with both hands and put it in his arm. If he didn''t hide fast, he would be cut off by a knife when the dagger just passed


    Wuhuo''s hands were held up, and he could only kick AISI, who was half squatting. As soon as AISI saw that Wuhuo wanted to kick him, he quickly pushed Wuhuo back and rolled it back. Although the action was not very good-looking, it was better than the one who lost his son and grandchildren


    Why is this woman so violent¡° I give up... Can I stop fighting? "


    "No, keep fighting. You''re still not a man? As soon as you come up, admit defeat. " Wu Huo looked at him in disgust. She turned the dagger in her hand twice. At the beginning, she knew that he wanted to admit defeat, but she didn''t know why she threw the dagger out uncontrollably.


    "I''m afraid of you. Let''s move!" When AISI heard that Wuhuo said that he was not a man, he started to blow up. Originally, he gave up because he didn''t want to fight with a woman. Moreover, he also told canghaiyuan that if he was against her, he would give up directly, and his psychological shadow


    "Well, don''t lose too badly." Wuhuo smiles, and then puts the dagger away. As soon as he bends his finger, ten red lights spread out from his fingertips. It''s like a nail several times longer. It''s originally a red pupil. At this time, it''s more red, as if it''s going to bleed.


    Where his fingernails passed, the air was distorted, and he waved his hand at ace. Ten hot air streams were penetrating his face. Ace was not willing to be outdone. He kneaded a trick, and a red shield blocked the air stream. However, ace was forced back several steps, and ten deep marks were left on the shield.


    Ace steadied himself, took away his shield, and stared at the action of dancing fire. He didn''t dare to relax at all. The action of dancing fire was too fast, and it was easy to be close to him. Once he was close to him, he didn''t have to admit defeat, and he could step down directly. However, ACE, who was suspected to be not a man, had another nerve. Even if he died, he would not admit defeat.


    Dancing fire is like a clever cat. After tearing apart the fireball that ACE pushed out, she scratched it towards ace''s face. Ace grabbed dancing fire''s wrist and threw it beside the image. If she was scratched by a dagger, she would catch her face and die directly


    Wuhuo was thrown to one side. Although she couldn''t stand the fight, it didn''t work to throw her out like this. She turned around in the air and broke away from ace''s control. After landing, she directly kicked ace''s waist with her elastic foot. It was not so easy to catch her this time.

 Chapter 90

    Ace staggered back a few steps, although dodged the dance fire just that foot, but also better than directly being kicked by her, right waist hot pain, clothes have some broken, "it''s really cruel..." ace rubbed his waist, muttered.


    "I remember that you are not so weak. Show your real strength. I won''t be lenient!" Wuhuo thinks that ACE''s series of actions just now are because she''s embarrassed to start. She''s a little angry. It''s a competitive platform, not a private move.


    As soon as ACE''s hand made a seal, a flaming lion rushed directly at the dancing fire. Every step left a charred footprint on the wooden floor, and the surrounding air was burned and deformed, but before it touched the dancing fire, the flaming lion was torn to pieces.


    "Deceiving..."


    Ace couldn''t believe it when he looked at the flame lion, which was torn to pieces. Although this move was not as big as the unique move in scope and powerful in attack, it was a low-level skill of the moon level. It was torn to pieces before it played any role


    "Is that your strength?" It''s not so easy for the lion to tear up the flame by dancing fire. He uses a lot of spiritual power, and the red fingernails on his hands start to show. So he doesn''t rush up at the moment of tearing up the flame lion, but stops to breathe.


    Wuhuo frowned, and finally her fingernails were gone. She could only take out the dagger that she put back. It seemed that she could not end the battle in a short time. Although the long battle was not suitable for her, she did not hate fighting with the man opposite.


    As soon as she saw the fingernails of dancing fire disappearing, she knew that although she tore up the flame lion, she consumed a lot of energy. She urged her practitioners to absorb the fire power in the air. With a wave of her hand, the flame needles shot at dancing fire, but there was no explosion. Dancing fire used daggers very skillfully, and the daggers in her hands were dancing flowers, He blocked all the flame needles, and moved forward while blocking the flame needles, faster and faster, approaching ace step by step.


    "I give up!"


    After being put down by dancing fire, ACE watched the dagger of dancing fire standing on his neck, and could feel a trace of heat on his neck. Then he subconsciously cried out, and then sighed with chagrin. He just swore in his heart that he would never give up, but he said so.


    Looking at ace''s chagrin, Wuhuo couldn''t help laughing and slowly got up from ace, then suddenly asked him, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ace was stunned and said: "no..." what did he do? Does he look like no girl would like it? You don''t have to laugh at him if you win?


    "Then you have it now." Regardless of ACE''s reaction, he took the dagger in his hand and jumped off the platform.


    Aise Lengleng also down the stage, what does she just mean? He has a girlfriend now? But who''s his girlfriend? She''s not talking about herself, is she? Can he refuse


    "Congratulations." Canghaiyuan looks at ace''s stupidity, and then teases him. She remembers that what ace likes is not a girl like Wuhuo, but she doesn''t need to worry that ace will refuse Wuhuo, because Wuhuo won''t give him a chance to refuse.


    "Congratulations? Well, I said, "did you hear what she just said?" Just now the voice of dancing fire was not small, so in the end their conversation caused quite a disturbance


    "Well, I heard that, so congratulations on your girlfriend."


    "I didn''t agree! Don''t talk nonsense... "Ace shakes his head and throws out the picture after his brain mended dancing fire becomes his girlfriend. It can''t be too terrible. He wants to find a gentle girl to be his girlfriend


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything more. He just gave ace a look of "you accept your life." then he went on to watch the game. The second game was Liu Xiaoxiao''s fight against Qingliu. That is to say, canghaiyuan is likely to meet canghaihua or Tang Yu directly. If canghaihua is in trouble, I hope it''s not him. If he tries his best, it will affect the fight in the future, So I don''t want to meet him. However, after thinking of what happened to ace, she didn''t pray. If she was afraid of something, she would be miserable. Let it be.


    "You don''t have too much psychological pressure, even if you can''t get it, it''s OK. Anyway, the Lingli stone is very small." Dongnuan can feel the tension in canghaiyuan''s heart. Compared with linglishi, canghaiyuan''s life is more important. If you fight for your life in order to win the competition, it''s not worth it. Even if you don''t die, it''s not worth the loss if you leave any hidden injuries.


    "I see. If you can''t beat me, I''ll run. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Canghaiyuan said in a tone of indifference, as if she didn''t care about the competition at all. Knowing canghaiyuan''s temperament, he didn''t say anything more. He quietly nibbled the sugar canghaiyuan put in his pocket. If canghaiyuan was in any danger, he would do it again.


    The second battle ended with the victory of Qingliu, and the third battle was the battle of canghaiyuan. When she stood on the stage, the figure slowly came up from the other end of the stage, which made her not know what to do. She felt that canghaiyuan was better than Qingliu


    Tang Yu was also surprised when she saw canghaiyuan coming to the stage. She didn''t expect that her opponent would be canghaiyuan. How could she do that?


    "I give up!" Tang Yu raised her hand suddenly.


    After hearing Tang Yu''s voice, canghaiyuan, who is struggling, raises her head in surprise. Tang Yu''s face is firm all the way. Although she is young, she never shows weakness. Even if she is injured and has a hard fight, she wants to win, but why do she give up?


    "It''s my sister. I can''t do it." Tang Yu laughed mischievously and blinked at canghaiyuan. "My sister can''t do it to Molly, though it''s just a contest."


    Canghaiyuan sighs a little. She really can''t do it. If two people fight, it''s estimated that you''ll have to fight, I''ll hide, and then there''s no result. That''s why canghaiyuan is so tangled. It has to be said that Tang Yu has occupied a lot of weight in her heart. She regards her as her own sister, but Dongnuan also has a demand for light element stone, That''s why I''ve been wandering between them and I''m at a loss.


    "She''ll be your weakness." Seeing canghaiyuan''s lonely appearance, Dongnuan doesn''t know why she is suddenly upset. If Tang Yu is used to hurt canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan will only cause two people''s pain if she doesn''t do it.


    Canghaiyuan stands quietly on the stage, and has no intention to watch the last battle on the stage. She is sorry for Tang Yu''s surrender. She has done nothing for Tang Yu, but let Tang Yu treat her like this. She always feels that she owes Tang Yu something. "Weakness is weakness." She doesn''t want to be a lonely person without weakness, only loneliness can be invincible, but she can''t.

 Chapter 91

    "Sister yuan''er!" Tang Yu suddenly ran from the side, then jumped up and patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder.


    "Well, why are you here?" Canghaiyuan takes out a handful of candy from the holding bag and gives it to Tang Yu. I don''t know when she got used to it. She always carries a pile of sugar with her. The sugar is not all sweet, but also spicy, bitter and sour, but not much.


    "Thank you, sister! Hei hei, when we go back, let''s go and buy some snacks. Yesterday, my sister bought too little for Molly. It''s not enough to eat. " Tang Yu took the candy and threw all the rest into his pocket except one. Yesterday''s dim sum shop was the most expensive one, and the dim sum was also the best.


    Think of yesterday''s snacks, canghaiyuan some meat pain, yesterday bought three snacks, but let her bleeding ah, although it is very delicious, but some are too expensive, looking at Tang Yu''s face of expectation, can only meat pain nodded, touched the bag has shrunk.


    "Warm in winter, I have no money!" Canghaiyuan is roaring. As a prince, Dongnuan must have money. When she first came here, Dongnuan also gave her pocket money, so now she can only ask for it.


    Dongnuan, who is chewing sugar, hears canghaiyuan''s roar and makes a very disdainful expression. It''s a pity that canghaiyuan can''t see it, so he can only smoke from the corner of his eye and throw a few gold coins into canghaiyuan''s pocket. If he just buys snacks, he can''t use them up.


    "Well, it''s warm in winter. Would you like some snacks?" Feeling some heavy feeling in her pocket, she knew that Dongnuan had put the money in her pocket, so canghaiyuan was in a happy mood.


    "What do you mean if you take my money and don''t buy me anything?" Dongnuan also wants to ask canghaiyuan for snacks like Tang Yu, but it''s too cheap for him.


    Canghaiyuan pulled the corner of her mouth, she knew that with Dongnuan''s arrogant temperament, she would never ask her directly. She thought it was very interesting to tease Dongnuan.


    After canghaihua and ye Rufeng''s duel, nangongming announced the winner and asked them to go back to have a rest. Just when nangongming was going to find canghaiyuan to express their feelings of not seeing each other for many days, they found that canghaiyuan was missing and had already left. He didn''t care about nangongming who applied to be a judge in order to protect his apprentice, Nangong Ming feels that his lovely little apprentice ignores him.


    There are only four players left in the competition, Wuhuo, Qingliu, canghaiyuan and canghaihua. They still draw lots to determine their opponents. This time, they are just like canghaiyuan''s wish and against Wuhuo.


    For this bold and open girl, she likes it very much. As for her relationship with ACE, canghaiyuan is not interested. However, it''s very good to fight with one of them.


    Canghaiyuan and Wuhuo are separated for the sake of safety, and the vines are also around her, forming a protective layer. Instead of using Lingli to coagulate the red nails like yesterday, Wuhuo takes out a dagger and looks at canghaiyuan carefully. Wuhuo also knows that canghaiyuan class is different from that of Eisner, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Canghaiyuan took the lead in launching the attack. Both of them have seen each other''s fighting, so they know better even if they haven''t fought. After all, the strong in this group may become their own opponents.


    The vine twists and rushes to Wuhuo. The dagger in Wuhuo''s hand is not a decoration. It cuts directly to the twining vine. However, the vine seems to have an induction. When the blade approaches, it suddenly bends a curve to avoid the blade. But the corner of Wuhuo''s mouth suddenly rises. At the next moment, the vine that doesn''t touch the blade suddenly breaks and the fracture is neat, At a glance, it was cut off in an instant. Canghaiyuan was not surprised. If it was so easy to hide, wouldn''t it be no fun?


    Although the dagger for dancing fire is short, the fire spirit power spreads out an invisible blade on the dagger. So the vine seems to have bypassed the blade, but in fact it is cut off by the invisible blade. Instead of taking back the vine, it grows a new vine where it is broken. Each vine has two forks, and the two vines suddenly become four, Wuhuo was surprised for a moment. Then she continued to cut the vine with the dagger in her hand. She couldn''t grind down here all the time. She had to be close to canghaiyuan.


    As a result, more and more vines are cut and stacked in multiple forms, but Wuhuo can''t let it go. It can only continue to cut. As a result, the vines are twisting and twining, almost occupying half of the arena. Wuhuo has been surrounded inside. Canghaiyuan doesn''t think this degree can defeat Wuhuo. After feeling something, canghaiyuan suddenly retreats, and then, The twining vines suddenly stopped. With a bang, the vines burst open. Dancing fire stood in the middle of the explosion point. The vines around her had been changed into sections because of the explosion. After they fell to the ground, they became little green and the light dissipated.


    At this time, the dancing fire fingernails have become the appearance of being coagulated with spirit. The hair seems to be getting longer, the eyes are red and bleeding, and a heat wave is coming. Canghaiyuan looks at the small fire still burning in the air and pats her chest. Fortunately, she is just far away, otherwise she will be affected by the explosion.


    Looking at the dancing fire that has become similar to a cat, canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to stand in the same place and wait for her to come and scratch her to death. Her toes are on the ground, and the green light faints in the ground. Click, click, several vines have already come out of the ground and go towards the wrists and ankles of dancing fire. It''s a pity to control her hands and feet, The four vines in different directions didn''t have any effect on Wuhuo. She took out the dagger at her waist and threw it back, which directly cut off the roots of the vines wrapped around her feet. In this way, even if the vines could regenerate, she could make up after solving the remaining two.


    After abruptly breaking the four vines, he waved his hands several times instead of once, and dozens of air currents came towards canghaiyuan. It was like a net. Canghaiyuan could not escape from the attack in a large area. It was impossible to defend canghaiyuan even with vines at such a short distance. However, canghaiyuan suddenly had a little toe, Instead of winding around the fire, the vine came out under canghaiyuan''s feet. With the help of the vine, canghaiyuan jumped directly into the air to avoid the blow, but the vine below had been cut to pieces.


    He fell behind Wuhuo. Before canghaiyuan had time to stabilize his feet, Wuhuo came over and scratched canghaiyuan''s face with both hands. Canghaiyuan bent back to avoid the attack, but the weakness of his waist was completely exposed. Wuhuo just wanted to attack canghaiyuan''s waist with his hands down. After all, it was such a big flaw, Miss this opportunity, but don''t know when will have another chance, and just in order to get rid of that cut more and more vines also consumed a lot of her spiritual power, after a while, her state will not last long.

 Chapter 92

    When she looked down, she found that she couldn''t move. Looking down, she didn''t know when the vines appeared around her body. The vines were not normal green, but some blue. When she saw the abnormal color, she had a bad feeling in her heart. When she wanted to cut the vines quickly, she felt that her body was suddenly weak, The vine is really not an ordinary vine. It''s poisonous!


    The blue vine is not a special thing, but a parasite seed improved by canghaiyuan. It''s just a paralytic drug added to it. It won''t do any harm to people. In fact, when canghaiyuan released the vine at the beginning, it put parasite seeds on the vine to paralyze Wuhuo, Finally, the parasitic seeds were burned clean by dancing fire before they were released.


    Later, after dancing fire came out, the vines used to wrap around her wrists and ankles were not simple vines. They were all with paralytic parasitic seeds. At first, the parasitic seeds were burned clean, but she didn''t burn the ones behind, so it left her a hidden danger. When she jumped from the other side, even if dancing fire would attack her, So it directly gave birth to the parasitic seeds, and when the parasitic seeds burst under her feet to form vines, they began to paralyze and dance.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t stand up directly. Instead, with this bending force, she turned back and kicked Wuhuo''s wrist with her toes. The pain of Wuhuo frowned. However, Wuhuo didn''t admit defeat. The practitioner''s origin was spinning fast, and a spiritual force was burning in the meridians, burning all the paralytic drugs. The surface of Wuhuo''s body emitted a layer of red light, Burn up the green and blue vines around her


    After this, although the paralytic and parasitic seeds of the vine is solved, but dance fire''s remaining spiritual power is not much, that special state of nature is also unable to maintain, after the surface of the fire spiritual power dispersed, dance fire''s nails and eyes also restored to the original.


    But different from before, Wu Huo''s face was a little pale. She reached to her waist with both hands, but she couldn''t touch the dagger. Then she suddenly remembered that she had just thrown out two daggers in order to cut the vine, but it was not far away from her. She rolled over and got the dagger directly. After holding the dagger in her hand, she made a fighting gesture. I have to admit that Canghai kite is very powerful, She is the one who has driven her to this level in the same term so far.


    Canghaiyuan''s face was more dignified. She knew the function of her parasitic seeds best. She didn''t add poison to the parasitic seeds. Although it was only a paralytic, it was not so easy to remove it. However, dancing fire was removed, which surprised her very much. Dancing fire was not suitable for the war of attrition, but although the fighting time was not long, it consumed a lot, Whether it''s blasting vines, or lifting paralysis.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say that she would admit defeat. If she didn''t rely on parasitic seeds, she might have lost in Wuhuo''s hands. Then she kneaded another trick, and several vines wound around Wuhuo. Wuhuo didn''t use a dagger to cut off the vines. It seemed that she was afraid of the move that just cut more and more, but jumped away from the vines, Try to run towards canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan knows that she can''t get close to Wuhuo. Even if Wuhuo is not in good condition, it''s very dangerous for her to get close to Wuhuo. She can only control the vines around Wuhuo while retreating.


    Dance fire seems to be completely unaffected, flexible shuttle in the middle of the vine, because of the lessons learned, so dance fire will not let the vine touch her.


    "There''s no point in fighting any more?" Although Wuhuo''s movement is still agile at this time, her weakness can be seen. Although canghaiyuan also uses a lot of spiritual power, it is much better than Wuhuo.


    "That''s true. You won." Dance fire rubbed to rub oneself some dizzy head, now she is still too weak.


    Canghaiyuan is also relieved. If she continues to fight, she will be hurt. Watching Wuhuo raise her hand to admit defeat, canghaiyuan jumps down without stopping. If it''s right, the last game will be today. Her last opponent is canghaihua. So many people are reminding her of canghaihua''s danger, and she always feels strange, It''s impossible to win canghaihua in the current state. I''d better take advantage of this time to have a rest and recover.


    "Come on next time. He''s not easy to deal with." Wuhuo goes to canghaiyuan and pats her on the shoulder. It''s not that she doesn''t think much of canghaiyuan, but canghaihua is really powerful. Even mengfeihua can''t do ten moves under his hand.


    "Thank you. I will." Canghaiyuan smiles and nods. It seems that Wuhuo doesn''t like canghaihua very much. Otherwise, even if she can''t win at that time, it''s OK to continue to consume her strength.


    "Well, did you see ace?" Wuhuo bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "It seems that it was just here. Why is it missing?" Just now, ace was still here. Before he could speak to canghaiyuan, he saw the fire coming and ran away. Although he didn''t know what happened between them, canghaiyuan could still guess some.


    "All right." Wu Huo is not willing to bite her teeth, she will never give up, "next, I have nothing to do, then, I''ll go first, come on!" Wuhuo clenched his fist and ran away.


    "OK, you come on, too!" Canghaiyuan waved to the dancing fire that ran away. The dancing fire gave her a grateful smile and ran away.


    Next is the battle of canghaihua. She has to watch it carefully. She takes out a few green pills from the holding bag and takes them. Although it''s medicine, it doesn''t have bitter taste, but a fragrance. The medicine that melts at the entrance turns into a warm current to repair the meridians and supplement the little spiritual power left in the meridians.


    Canghaihua''s main weapon is the fan in his hand. With his fire attribute, his spiritual power can use extraordinary power. Maybe she should also have a weapon. No matter canghaihua''s fan or the dagger dancing fire, it''s not an ordinary thing. Unarmed confrontation is also a great loss.


    "Canghaiyuan, it''s not so easy to deal with canghaihua. If you guess right, the fan in his hand has a big beginning." Dongnuan suddenly makes a sound, which brings back canghaiyuan''s thoughts.


    "Fan? It looks fancy. Is it that powerful? " Canghaiyuan frowned. The fan seemed to be used to increase the fire after it was ignited.


    "That fan should be five fires and seven birds."


    "Five fire and seven bird fans?" Canghaiyuan is embarrassed. It''s a familiar name. Isn''t it an artifact in the list of gods? Is there such a thing in the world?


    "Well, the five fire and seven bird fan, also known as the five fire god flame fan, is a colorful feather fan. It has the charm of the Tao and the grand atmosphere, and the vast divine power suppresses the ten directions of the ages. This treasure fan has Phoenix wings, qingluan wings, Mirs wings, peacock wings, white crane wings, swan wings, owl wings and seven bird feathers, as well as the combination of air fire, stone fire, wood fire, samadhi fire and human fire, There are runes, rhymes and poems on the reverse side. "


    At that time, Dongnuan was because he saw this fan when he was reading ancient books. At that time, he thought it was impossible to have this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, he saw it here. He tried to think about the above things and explained it to canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 93

    "The poem says: the five fire treasures are called seven plumes, and the flint people are just beginning to emerge. When the mountains are full of strange stones, they turn into ashes. When they meet with the sea, they fry them dry with little dew. Kemukekin is the first, and the burning of beams and buildings has never stopped. Wang bianzong is an immortal. When he meets a fan, he will die out. " Before Dongnuan finished, canghaiyuan recited this poem. Isn''t it just her crossing? Has this fan passed through? But for this kind of artifact of kejinkemu, she is just the wood property. Isn''t she dead?


    "How do you know?" Dongnuan remembers that canghaiyuan has not been exposed to this kind of knowledge.


    "Don''t worry about how I know... Do you have any artifact to borrow from me? If you fight him like this, you''ll be dead. " But she remembered that this fan was made by so and so God. It was said that it was an artifact that destroyed heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Promising..." Dong Nuan despises canghaiyuan, who is already afraid at this time. However, Dong Nuan doesn''t know how powerful this fan is in the list of gods. Of course, in the myth of artifact flying all over the sky, it''s not enough to say, "I don''t have any artifact to lend you. Please be lucky, but don''t worry about it, Although it looks very powerful, it is also limited by the user''s ability, and his fan just looks like it, and it is not necessarily genuine. "


    "You mean his fan is a fake?" Canghaiyuan is embarrassed again. I didn''t expect that even imitations of artifact are rampant in this world. Wait a minute. It''s just warm in winter. Maybe not? What if it''s genuine? Then she didn''t die directly


    "I didn''t say it was a fake. Just try it. If it''s true, run away for the first time."


    "It''s easy for you to say!"


    Dongnuan shrugs, "if it''s dangerous, I''ll protect you."


    "You said it."


    "Well, I said it."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Well, I won''t lie to you."


    "You can''t blame me for losing."


    "I don''t blame you."


    "Then..."


    "Shut up! I''m tired of it. Is it over or not? "


    Looking at the canghaiyuan to endless talk, Dongnuan directly expressed his impatience, roared at her, and then canghaiyuan quiet, really don''t say a word.


    "You are so cruel to me Canghaiyuan seems to have just reacted. Then he roars in Dongnuan''s mind. Dongnuan turns his eyes. He thinks canghaiyuan is really quiet, but he just doesn''t react


    "Stupid woman..."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the battle on the stage is over. Of course, Qingliu has lost, and the two people on the stage are polite and get off the stage. After the two people go down, Nangong Ming goes on the stage, and his face is not very good. The winner of the last game is Canghai yuan. He is a little worried about Canghai yuan, but he didn''t expect Canghai Hua to hold their family treasure, Although it is limited by canghaihua''s ability and greatly reduces the power of the fan, it is not so easy to deal with.


    "The last competition will end today, and the final winner can get the prize we prepared. Now, let''s invite two winners to come on stage and start the last competition. It''s just a competition. Don''t fight for your life. Just click to the end."


    Nangong Ming''s words are to canghaihua and canghaiyuan, which can be regarded as a hint that canghaiyuan should not try to be brave and tell canghaihua not to do anything.


    How can canghaiyuan not understand nangongming''s meaning? But nangongming reminds her so much. It seems that canghaihua has a lot of means. Looking at nangongming, she takes a deep look at the fan in canghaihua''s hand, and then she knows that the fan is genuine


    "What do you say? That fan is real!" Canghaiyuan wronged toward Dongnuan said, but still a calm face on the stage.


    "Well, why don''t you just give up?"


    Dongnuan thought about it and then used a questioning tone. He didn''t know whether canghaiyuan''s grievance was real or pretended.


    "No, die and win." Let her admit defeat as soon as she goes up. Are you kidding? It has been said that she will win, no matter what artifact it is.


    "Oh." Dongnuan has no feeling for canghaiyuan''s words. In the future, don''t believe that she will be wronged any more. What was wronged before? It''s really pretended that women can''t believe it!


    Canghaiyuan and canghaihua came to the stage at the same time and stood next to nangongming. A group of girls below were shouting, "defeat canghaiyuan! A fan of fan flies her Something like that


    Canghaiyuan is embarrassed. She seems to be disliked by all her younger sisters. Moreover, she seriously suspects that canghaihua has found all the people below. She didn''t find a cheerleading team to cheer her on. It''s really a blunder.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, younger martial sister yuan''er." Canghaihua''s fan was not the purple red feather fan when he saw him at the beginning, but a colorful fan. From the feathers above, we can see that it was not from the same animal, and his face was still smiling, but canghaiyuan had no cold for his smile and face.


    "I''ve heard so much about you..." canghaiyuan was so poor that she didn''t know much about her? She is not a big shot, and Cang Haihua''s doing so, there must be many girls who hate her again.


    "Cough! Well, now that both are ready, let''s go. " Nangong Ming seems to see canghaiyuan''s embarrassment and directly interrupts their conversation.


    After Nangong Ming finished, she stepped down. Before going down, she ignored the warning look in canghaiyuan''s eyes. She was angry, but she couldn''t help it. She could only believe that canghaiyuan knew her own strength and didn''t try to be brave. If she went through the same thing with Ji yanlei again, she didn''t know if the consequences were so good, And canghaihua and Jiyan''s tears are different.


    Canghaiyuan directly coagulates the Lingli sword and stabs canghaihua. The smile on canghaihua''s face doesn''t disperse because of canghaiyuan''s sudden attack, but takes a fan to block it. The sword tip collides with the fan and makes a clang sound. Canghaiyuan uses great strength, but canghaihua still doesn''t move.


    The surface of the fan seems to be covered with something harder than stone. Canghaiyuan is very surprised. If it can''t penetrate, how can it penetrate his defense? Canghaihua didn''t show much fighting means in the previous battle. Only when he fought with mengfeihua, he used a hundred flowers to wave his fan twice. It was very easy for other opponents to win.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister yuan''er. The sword has no eyes, but it''s easy to hurt people." Canghaihua''s wrist moved, and the blade pointed to the wrong side of the fan. Canghaiyuan quickly stopped his feet and didn''t lie to one side. Then he stepped back two steps and opened the distance.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. She doesn''t dare to be careless when she treats such a strong man as elder martial brother." Canghaiyuan took two sword flowers and stabbed them again. Although her skill was not very good, it was not bad after such a long time of training.

 Chapter 94

    "That''s ridiculous." His mouth said courteous words, but his face was proud. He used the fan to block canghaiyuan''s attack again. He wanted to tilt the fan to let canghaiyuan paddle over, but he didn''t achieve his goal. Canghaiyuan''s sword suddenly turned a corner, and between receiving and stabbing, it bypassed the fan and stabbed canghaihua''s shoulder. Canghaihua''s eyes flashed a little surprise, Then he made a mistake and patted canghaiyuan''s waist with his left hand.


    Canghaihua''s palm is not an ordinary clap, but he has Lingli in his hand. When he is photographed, he will be hurt. As soon as his wrist is turned, Lingli sword leaves his fan and stands in front of his left hand. Canghaihua directly pats Lingli sword. Although canghaiyuan is not hurt, canghaiyuan is forced to stagger a few steps.


    Canghaihua laughs and pours on canghaiyuan with a fireball on her hand. Canghaiyuan offers a spirit sword to block the fireball, but the fireball is not cut in half. Instead, her spirit sword is beginning to dissipate, and the fireball is getting bigger and bigger. That fireball absorbs the wood spirit power on her spirit sword.


    Canghaiyuan has no choice but to retreat. If the stalemate continues, the fireball will only grow bigger and bigger, and her Lingli sword will disappear. If canghaihua attacks again in this gap, she will not be able to cope with it. Canghaiyuan takes a look at the fireball and flies towards her. The green Lingli in her hand condenses and forms an arrow on her face, He penetrated the fireball at a very fast speed. This time, the fireball didn''t continue to maintain, but dissipated after being penetrated by the arrow. Because the speed of the arrow was too fast, the fireball was dispersed before it could absorb the wood spirit power.


    Canghaihua sacrificed his fan after the fireball was broken up. With a light wave, red and gorgeous flowers bloomed around canghaiyuan. Looking at the more and more gorgeous red flowers, canghaiyuan cried out in her heart that it was not good. There were lots of these flowers around. It was impossible to escape. She pinched a trick and the vines began to emerge from her feet, It formed a cocoon with the fastest speed and wrapped the Canghai kite.


    Almost at that moment, the outside words burst open, and the cocoons formed by the vines kept shaking. After the explosion stopped, the cocoons formed by the vines had been almost destroyed. Feeling the hot vines, canghaiyuan was surprised. Just now, they were wrapped up in dozens of layers, or they were blown up like this, No wonder the dream fly flower will be in a mess after experiencing this move.


    Canghaihua didn''t give canghaiyuan time to rest. With a flick of his finger, a small fireball flew to canghaiyuan''s chest at a very fast speed. Canghaiyuan dodged by mistake. Instead of hitting canghaiyuan, the small fireball fell behind canghaiyuan and exploded at the moment of landing. A heat wave came from behind, Canghaiyuan looked back and patted her chest. Fortunately, she escaped, otherwise she would be the one who was blasted.


    "Younger martial sister yuan''er is very powerful. How about trying this one?" Canghaihua''s playful smile on his face became more serious. His fingers kept playing for more than ten times, and fireballs flew over. When he first arrived, canghaiyuan waved his Lingli sword and cut it down. As a result, the fireball exploded directly. Canghaiyuan was surprised, and then fell back directly along with the impact of the explosion, lying on the ground and rolled through the gap between the fireball and the ground, Then he stood up, and the arena behind him was half blown up


    This canghaihua is really cruel. No wonder they all told her to stay away from him. None of these moves is not a killing move. The Lingli sword in his hand has been broken by the explosion of the fireball, which made his arms numb and his mouth hurt. After shaking his arm, he repaired it and rushed over again.


    "Younger martial sister yuan''er, it''s useless to rush directly." The fan in his hand with a stream of heat directly fan in the past. Before the Lingli sword reached him, it was twisted and crossed over, then turned around and gave canghaiyuan a palm.


    Canghaiyuan felt that her internal organs were about to be broken by such a hard slap, and her burning pain almost spurted blood out. Canghaiyuan waved the sword in her hand, canghaihua retreated, and the two people opened the distance again. Canghaiyuan secretly used light power to heal the wound, then took back the power sword, and pinched a secret, The vine rushed to canghaihua from different directions, which was different from any time in the past. The speed and strength of the vine could not be compared with any time in the past. It rushed to canghaihua like an arrow.


    Canghaihua didn''t show any panic when he looked at the overgrown vines. He took no time to avoid them. Every vine hit the ground with a bang, which directly penetrated the board. Canghaihua''s hands condensed fireballs to burn these vines, but they were all penetrated by the vines.


    There was another thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, Without leaving a gap, he was surrounded tightly, and the audience held their breath. Whether it was canghaiyuan or canghaihua''s hundred flowers explosion, it was a large-scale operation, and it was especially eye-catching with the sound of explosion.


    Although she entangles canghaihua, canghaiyuan doesn''t relax. She knows the situation in the vine best. It''s not so easy to defeat canghaihua.


    The white flowers suddenly appear on the vines. The people under the stage are stunned. It''s a competition, not a performance. What''s the use of letting the white flowers appear on the vines? What else can we do besides attracting people''s attention? Can it explode?


    Although it can''t explode, the fragrance spreading in the air is not so simple. Then he made another trick. More vines came out from the ground, but they were not green, nor the blue-green of parasitic seeds, but cyan. They didn''t wind towards canghaihua any more, but stood in front of canghaiyuan. People didn''t understand, but then they understood.


    Because the vines that enveloped canghaihua began to burn, and then exploded with a bang. This explosion was different from the explosion when Wuhuo rushed out of the enclosure. The impact of this explosion was incomparable to that of Wuhuo. The defense wall formed by three layers of green vines was also smashed.


    After canghaihua came out, he smelled a faint fragrance in the air. He said something bad in his heart. Then he covered his nose and stepped back two steps. With a wave of the fan in his hand, he blew the fragrance in the air clean with hot air.


    The fragrance in the air is not the fragrance of ordinary flowers, but the rosemary added by canghaiyuan in order to increase the power of the vine. Unlike parasitic seeds, the power of rosemary is much more powerful than paralytic drugs, but it is still blown clean. Sure enough, it''s better to fight for strength than to fight for family background. It''s the difference between heaven and earth that there are artifact in hand and no artifact.

 Chapter 95

    After coming out from behind the green vine, I took a look at the fierce competition platform, and then urged my own cultivator to absorb the spiritual power in the air. I just used a lot of spiritual power. If I continue to fight, I really can''t do it.


    But canghaihua didn''t give her a chance to breathe. With a wave of the fan in her hand, the vine that just fell on the ground because of the explosion started to burn. Canghaiyuan quickly made another trick, and the green vine rose up again in front of her. The green vine is not the same as the ordinary vine, not only the color, but also contains some water power, She just used a special way to extract it from the air and add it to ordinary vines. Both the tenacity and the attack power are much stronger. It''s the most suitable way to block the attack of canghaihua.


    A blue-green Parasitic Seed suddenly appeared in my hand because of the addition of paralytic drugs. It was directly spread out. The vine wriggled and crawled out of the seed. A piece of turquoise green twisted towards the sea, and then squeezed a trick. A piece of blue-green vine came out of the ground. You can see that there was paralytic drugs on it by looking at the color, Canghaihua is busy dealing with this pile of vines. He has no time to attack canghaiyuan, and he has just spent a lot of spiritual power.


    Canghaihua is a little annoyed. This is the first time that he has been forced to this extent. He waved the fan hard in his hand, and the vine began to be lit. But he didn''t leave because of the heat. Instead, he rushed to canghaihua more happily, and canghaihua had to dodge all the time. If he was touched by the vine, it would be over, His spiritual power is not enough. He has completely removed the paralytic drugs, and this time the vines with paralytic drugs are more than those used to deal with dancing fire. They are not one or two points, and the color is much darker. Even if there is no paralytic drugs, if they are entangled by the vines with fire, they will ignite themselves.


    Just when canghaihua wanted to use a fan to increase the fire and burn up the vine, a string of white flowers suddenly appeared on the vine. The fragrance in the air became stronger and stronger, and his head began to faint. With a slap, he fell to the ground, and the royal guards were also ragged by the fire. He wanted to stand up, but the fragrance in the air blurred his eyes.


    As soon as canghaiyuan saw canghaihua fall down, he put out the fire directly, removed the vines, and didn''t hurt canghaihua. The game was over. Nangong Ming, who had been hanging a heart under the stage, rushed to the stage to announce canghaiyuan''s victory, and then let people carry canghaihua to the medicine Pavilion.


    At last canghaiyuan took the prize and went away. Nangong Ming had a lot to say. Seeing canghaiyuan''s attitude, he felt that he had been hurt by his lovely apprentice.


    "Are you all right?" Dongnuan didn''t fight when she was competing. Canghaiyuan always fought on her own. Although she won, canghaiyuan was also very weak. She left directly from the backstage, leaving nangongming there to continue to talk.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that Lingli is used too much and needs to be restored."


    Canghaiyuan kept going back to her dorm. Although it didn''t stop, it took a lot of time to get back to her dorm, because she was too weak now, and she was injured in the battle. If it wasn''t for rosemary and paralytic, she would have lost long ago, but she didn''t hurt canghaihua at all. She was a practitioner of the auxiliary department, and she was not suitable to fight them directly, It''s more suitable to stand at the back of your teammates to show your ability.


    After putting the water in the bathroom and the medicine in the water, after entering the bath, the spiritual power in the originally empty meridians began to fill up, and the wounds on her body began to heal slowly, probably because it was too comfortable, so canghaiyuan almost fell asleep in the bath, but was awakened by the sound of clapping the door outside, then quickly dried her body, put on her clothes and went out.


    Just went out to be startled, because the table sitting in the dormitory is not Tang Yu, but a man in white. Is it because she used too much spiritual power to cause dizziness and then went to the wrong dormitory? Then he looked around. Yes, this is her dormitory. So, this man


    The man in white sat at the table with his back to her and looked at the scroll in the prize she had brought back. The stone trophy had broken.


    "Who are you? So casually entering other people''s dormitories... "


    Canghaiyuan frowned. She had never seen this man, but what was the familiar smell on him?


    "Stupid, can''t recognize me..." Dong Nuan didn''t look back, but continued to look at the scroll in his hand. This is canghaiyuan''s prize for winning. Just now, he knocked on the trophy. There is a light element stone in it. After absorbing the spiritual power contained in it, he can restore his former appearance, although it can''t last for a long time, A month or so is still no problem. It''s too slow to accumulate aura by relying on the sunshine every day.


    "Warm in winter?" Listening to some familiar voices, canghaiyuan also responded. Although the voice of Dongnuan was completely different from that of when he was so young, it was still a little similar, and she couldn''t think of anyone else except Dongnuan.


    Canghaiyuan sat down in front of Dongnuan. As expected, this guy was an evil. His golden hair was tied up by a white jade hairpin. Only one or two strands of it fell on his forehead because it was too short. He had slender eyes, strong nose, and a sharp face.


    "Have you had enough?" Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan and looks at him all the time. He doesn''t want to look away at him. He asks her directly. He takes up the scroll in his hand and wants to hit her.


    Canghai kite to the side of a hide, "is not to see it, really stingy..." although the winter is not proud, but still does not prevent him from looking good ah.


    "This is not bad. You can practice it." Dongnuan ignores canghaiyuan''s murmur and throws the scroll to her. "Moreover, if you don''t have money, just say it, I can give it to you..." Dongnuan glances at canghaiyuan, and her sleeve and hem are broken.


    Canghaiyuan is stunned. Does she look poor? Looking at Dongnuan in doubt, Dongnuan was speechless and pointed to her sleeve directly.


    Canghaiyuan looks down, a piece of sleeve has been burned, and there is a burnt black edge. Canghaiyuan''s face turns red, and almost all her clothes have been destroyed by the fighting in recent days.


    "It''s not my fault. You''re the one who brought me here. Of course, you need to contract clothes and other things." Canghaiyuan''s face is taken for granted, and the corners of her eyes are twitching. This woman


    "What about the bonus you got in your last training? Don''t tell me you''ve thrown it all away. " Last time, it was a blessing in disguise. The reward was not only a scroll, but also a lot of prizes.


    "Yes, and the bonus, I forgot." Last time she got the bonus, she left it in the wardrobe because it was too troublesome. Anyway, she was not afraid of having no money to spend when she had the small vault of Dongnuan by her side. After all, Dongnuan is a prince, and there is no lack of money. "The bonus is mine, but you should do it when you eat and buy clothes."

 Chapter 96

    Looking at canghaiyuan''s serious cover up, she forgot the embarrassment of the existence of bonus. Dongnuan didn''t say anything more. Instead, she nodded directly, "OK, let''s go. I''ll change my mind tomorrow." It just happened that he wanted to go out and look for something.


    Bright shelter is located in a very prosperous place in muzhihara. Perhaps it is because of bright shelter that the place is prosperous. Bright shelter is the best college in muzhihara. The most powerful and potential people in muzhihara gather here, and talent is also indispensable.


    After they decided to come out, canghaiyuan went directly to nangongming to ask for leave. Nangongming was an apprentice. How could canghaiyuan refuse canghaiyuan''s request and approve her leave directly? Guangming asylum has a closed school system. There must be a mixture of good people and bad people in many places. The influence behind the people here is not small, Some enemies and so on, if the school system is not perfect and leads to the premature death of those potential stocks, it is the fault of the school.


    "Warm in winter, not yet?" They have been riding in a carriage for nearly an hour. They are just buying clothes. As for walking so far?


    "It''ll be there in a minute." Dongnuan didn''t return to the crystal, but took a carriage with canghaiyuan. They didn''t say anything all the way. Dongnuan quietly looked at the scroll in his hand, canghaiyuan didn''t bother to disturb him, and didn''t wonder what he was looking at. Instead, they sat on one side and absorbed the wood power in the air to practice.


    "Nah, warm in winter, your hair..." blonde hair is the exclusive symbol of Guangming practitioners. It''s not good if you just swagger through the market. What if someone with a bad heart sees it?


    "It''s OK." Dongnuan knows what canghaiyuan means. The light attribute of his body has been completely hidden. Most people can''t detect it, and only the color of his hair can''t prove anything.


    The car stopped suddenly, and the noise from outside gradually came into our ears. The driver knocked on the door of the carriage, indicating that their destination had arrived. They opened the door and got off the carriage. Canghaiyuan took out a gold coin when she saw Dongnuan, and put it in the driver''s hand without looking at it. Then she said, "don''t change it." Then the coachman said a few good words with a happy look and left.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan with a light wind and thin clouds. She cries out that Dongnuan is a loser in her heart, but she forgets that Dongnuan''s pocket money is a handful of gold coins. However, she almost uses it to buy snacks for Tang Yu and Dongnuan. The most loser is not Dongnuan. Tang Yu and canghaiyuan are not very frugal.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongnuan looks back and sees canghaiyuan looking at him without anger. He is a little strange. Did he provoke her?


    "Nothing..." canghaiyuan doesn''t dare to say even if she is not angry. She can''t beat Dongnuan. Even if she can, no one will teach her skills and give her money. As her mobile vault, she can''t be offended.


    "Let''s go then."


    Canghaiyuan quietly follows the back of Dongnuan, holding some broken sleeves in her hands. This dress is the best one, but the sleeves are still burned a little, and you can''t see it if you hold it with your hands.


    Walking, Dongnuan suddenly stops. Canghaiyuan, who has been keeping her hair down, doesn''t respond for a moment. She directly bumps into Dongnuan''s back and nose. It hurts so much that her tears almost come out. "Why do you stop all of a sudden?" Canghaiyuan covers his nose and says it''s painful. It''s estimated that it''s all red. Looking at the warm winter, why is his back so hard?


    "Stupid..." he just stopped because his destination arrived. Canghaiyuan just bumped into him, but he didn''t feel it. His walking pace was not slow, so it must be very painful. He turned around and pulled down canghaiyuan''s hand covering his nose. The tip of his nose was red, and his eyes were foggy because of the pain of his nose, Frowning and suffering from pain, Dong Nuan scolded her again in his heart, stupid to death, "don''t cover it, do you want to find a place to rest?"


    "Well, I''m going there!" Canghaiyuan is a teahouse. It looks tall and not cheap at all.


    "Good..." Dong Nuan didn''t hesitate. He didn''t have any idea about money. Anyway, he couldn''t spend it all


    So canghaiyuan ordered tea and snacks, but he didn''t finish them at last, because the delicate snacks didn''t taste as good as they looked. Dongnuan said he wasn''t hungry and probably knew it wasn''t delicious. Therefore, even though canghaiyuan was very hungry, he still couldn''t eat it.


    "Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to eat, go to other places to eat first..." looking at canghaiyuan with a piece of cake in her hand and a face of awe inspiring righteousness, she hasn''t been able to eat a piece of cake for nearly half an hour, and just took the first bite.


    "No, it''s too wasteful. I''ll finish this and you''ll have the rest."


    Canghaiyuan takes another bite of the snack in his hand. It''s not that it''s not delicious, but that it''s too sweet. The translucent pink snack is made into the shape of a flower. There''s a layer of powdery sugar on the outside and honey on the inside. After biting, the honey flows out. The sugar on the outside is special, not very sweet, but just to make the snack look more beautiful, But honey is not the same, it is estimated that it is also specially made, sweet, very sweet, originally very hungry, she was forced to lose her appetite by the sweet taste.


    "It''s a tea snack. Of course, I eat it when I want to drink tea. How can you finish the tea first and then eat the snack directly?" Dongnuan takes a bite from the dim sum on the plate. The dim sum is made of scented tea. It looks like a flower with its own color. It is translucent, just like amber; Smell, cake exudes the fragrance of flowers; Put it in your mouth and chew it slowly. It''s cool, smooth and light. The sweet flower flavor lingers in your mouth. The fragrance is elegant and the sweetness is refreshing; With a cup of green tea, after eating, the fragrance lingers on the lips and teeth, and the aftertaste is long. It''s not very sweet and greasy as canghaiyuan feels. Then he called Xiaosi to add tea again, and ordered a shrimp dumpling.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t study tea and snacks. At first, she wanted to come here just because it looked beautiful and peaceful. She saw it at a glance, so she pointed to it directly. Dongnuan didn''t remind her that it was tea.


    "This is not sweet. Eat this." Dongnuan added tea to canghaiyuan, and then pushed the new shrimp dumplings in front of her.


    Shrimp dumplings are different from flower tea snacks. Canghaiyuan is very happy. One mouthful of shrimp dumplings, one mouthful of flower tea snacks, one mouthful of tea and one mouthful of winter warm food are mixed together. How can she eat so happily


    After they came out of the teahouse, it was late, but the street was still prosperous. There were all kinds of stalls on the ground, selling everything. Finally, the two stopped in front of a stall full of stones.

 Chapter 97

    "How do you sell this, boss?" Dongnuan picked up something that looked like a crystal. It seemed that it had just been dug out of the soil and was stained with some soil. The crystal is green. The soil on it can''t hide its beauty. It''s crystal clear and beautiful. Canghaiyuan can feel that it contains strong wood property.


    "I''m very discerning. This wood property Lingli stone is very pure. You can see it, even if you have 300 gold coins." The uncle sitting at the back of the shop looks at someone coming to take care of his business. He smiles and flatters. Looking at their clothes, he knows that they are not ordinary people. Maybe they can sell more things.


    "Although it''s very pure and contains a lot of spiritual power, it''s not so expensive. It''s only 200 gold coins at most?" Dongnuan didn''t sell directly at the agreed price as before. Instead, he carefully looked at the Lingli stone in his hand and looked very knowledgeable.


    Uncle felt guilty when he was seen. He really lied about the price of the three hundred gold coins, but he didn''t expect that this little brother was knowledgeable and different from those noble CHILDES. "It''s not easy for us, you see..."


    "Well, three hundred gold coins, plus this, plus this." Dongnuan reached out and took a small piece of green crystal next to him. At a glance, the small piece of green crystal knew that it was not as dark as the one in Dongnuan''s hand, and he took a very humble stone. Canghaiyuan suspected that the stone was used to make up the number, because it was really humble, just like an ordinary stone, If it wasn''t for the sudden tremor of the light property in her body, she thought her brain was broken and went to get an ordinary stone.


    "Yes Uncle readily agreed. He saw that the other two stones Dongnuan took were not valuable, especially the ordinary stone he took out of a pile of rocks. It was just because it was much heavier than the ordinary stone. He thought it would be a rare treasure. After identification, he only came to the conclusion that it was an ordinary stone, I don''t know what''s the use of staying here, but I always feel that the stone is not simple. I can only sell it here. But after a long time, I haven''t been asked for it. He''s almost ready to throw it away. As a result, someone bought it today, though in the form of a gift.


    "Cunning." This is the new title given by canghaiyuan to Dongnuan. The stone that looks ordinary is not ordinary. The fist sized stone is wrapped with light Lingli stone, but its value is much higher than the wood Lingli stone that Dongnuan held in his hand at the beginning. Light Lingli stone is rare, People who don''t have light power in their bodies can''t feel the light power stone. It''s really good luck to buy this by mistake.


    "Yes, it''s not in vain." Dongnuan condenses the spiritual power at his fingertips, cuts the outer layer of the light element stone, confirms that the inner layer is the light element stone, and nods with satisfaction. The spiritual power contained in this stone is much more than that contained in the wood element stone in his hand at the beginning, and it is more pure and rich, At first, he thought it was an illusion when he felt the light power here. Finally, when the light power came to the vendor, he confirmed that it was really light power. Finally, he took it down without any effort.


    "Hey, warm in winter, what''s this green stone for?" Canghaiyuan is holding a fist sized green crystal. It looks more crystal clear through the light.


    "It''s used to refine medicine. The medicine you usually use is made of this material. It can also be used to cultivate and absorb the inner spiritual power, but the effect of direct absorption is not as good as that of refining medicine." It takes a lot of energy to directly absorb the spirit power in the spirit power stone, and it is easy to waste. If you practice medicine, you can save a lot of time. In addition, other herbs are added in the process of refining medicine, which perfectly integrates with the spirit power in the spirit power stone, and some impurities are removed in the process of refining medicine, because there are very few pharmacists, So pills are much more expensive than linglishi.


    "Can you make medicine?" She remembers that Dongnuan directly took the light Lingli stone.


    "No He is different from them, and the bright Lingli stone is different from other Lingli stones. In terms of quality, the bright Lingli stone is much heavier, while the ordinary Lingli stone is lighter. The heavier the bright Lingli stone is, the stronger the Lingli stone contains. The lighter the ordinary Lingli stone is, the stronger the Lingli stone contains. There are no impurities in the bright spirit stone. The so-called impurities are intruded by the spirit power of other attributes, but they can not be assimilated for a long time. If they accumulate in the body, they will cause obstacles in practice and destroy the foundation. If you want to remove this impurity, you can only use drugs, that is, the alchemist''s hand.


    "Kite?"


    Canghaiyuan just wanted to continue to ask something about Dongnuan, but suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. Canghaiyuan looked back and found that it was Su Jin and Qingli.


    Su Jin some don''t believe looking at the front and a blonde white man walking side by side of that person, green long clothes, sleeve top also was burned out a piece, that is she burned out in a battle, that position Su Jin remember very clearly.


    "Oh, it''s Su Jin. How can I date Qingli?"


    Canghaiyuan stops, so does Dongnuan. Sujin and Qingli know it, but they don''t know it. Listening to canghaiyuan teasing them, Dongnuan helps them. If Sujin and Qingli are dating, what do they seem to be doing?


    Su Jin was embarrassed to be a little far away from Qingli. His face was slightly red, and he looked very beautiful in the dusk. "I just came out to buy something. I didn''t know many people. I didn''t go to see you. You were not there, so I had to find him to accompany me out..." Su Jin suddenly paused, as if he remembered something, He widened his eyes and took a look at the man in white beside Canghai kite. Then he looked at Canghai kite again, "Canghai kite! I said why you''re not here, so you''re out on a date! " Too much. I didn''t even tell her when I had a boyfriend!


    Canghaiyuan smoked the corner of his mouth, about what ghost meeting? Mingming said that he would take her out to buy clothes. As a result, Dongnuan just bought stones himself. It seems that he completely forgot that she was still wearing rags. "You misunderstood. We are not dating. We just come out to buy things. I don''t believe you." Then canghaiyuan pushes out the Lingli stone in his hand and helps him with his forehead. Sure enough, he is misunderstood.

 Chapter 98

    "I don''t believe it." Su Jin is convinced that canghaiyuan is cheating her. It won''t take long to buy a Lingli stone. Moreover, Lingli stone is not only available here. In the college, there are pure Lingli stones that are cheaper than here. It''s said that it''s the devil who comes here to buy Lingli stone.


    "..." canghaiyuan is speechless. She''s really out shopping. Su Jin doesn''t believe it. What else can she explain


    "For the first time, won''t you introduce yuan er?" But Qingli sees canghaiyuan''s helplessness, and then interrupts Su Jin''s embarrassment.


    "Well, I forgot. It''s warm in winter." Canghaiyuan pointed to the proud golden hair beside her. In fact, Dongnuan''s hair is not golden, but darker than platinum. "Dongnuan, this is Suzhou brocade, this is Qingli." The introduction is over.


    "Hello, although we meet for the first time, I always hear yuan Er mention you. Nice to meet you." Dongnuan reaches out his hand to Qingli. The two men shake hands. Su Jin doesn''t rush up, but nods politely. It''s nice to meet you.


    "I haven''t heard yuan''er mention you. It turns out that yuan''er still has such a friend. It''s a great honor to meet her." Although the words are said with Dongnuan, Su Jin''s eyes are floating to a woman who pretends to be dead with white eyes.


    "Well, yuan''er is more, um, introverted. She probably doesn''t like to talk about the past with people. She has a bad memory and a slow reaction, so please forgive me."


    Both sides are still exchanging greetings. Canghaiyuan has already bitten her teeth. This warm winter dares to slander her! Who has a bad memory and slow reaction?


    "You''re so modest. Your kite is very good. This time in our competition, it''s the first one."


    Su Jin''s words are not so good. What is his family''s? When did she become warm in winter? She is absolutely impossible to like that kind of arrogant man!


    Then canghaiyuan gives Qingli a look in the past, "take care of your Suzhou brocade." However, Qingli shakes his head to show that he doesn''t want to


    "Ah Jin..." canghaiyuan suddenly called the name of Su Jin, which made Su Jin startled. Then she looked at her with shocked eyes. It was canghaiyuan who just called her ah Jin? That kind of voice


    "Kite? You, are you ok... "Su Jin is afraid of this. Is it because he is crazy with a boyfriend?


    "Ah Jin, Dongnuan and I will go first if we have something else to do. You and Qingli will play slowly." Canghaiyuan has no choice but to say such a thing. She grabs Dongnuan''s clothes and runs away from the ghost place. Unexpectedly, Su Jin can say so. She can''t help but admit that Dongnuan is her boyfriend. But, he is not


    "What''s the matter? It''s impolite to leave like this. "


    Dongnuan doesn''t seem to know why canghaiyuan is so ordinary. She picks her eyebrows and looks at her playfully. She doesn''t expect that canghaiyuan, who always has the upper hand when fighting with him, will be so embarrassed.


    "Warm in winter! You did it on purpose Canghaiyuan almost rushed over and was about to tear him up. She was very good at quarreling with Dongnuan, but that doesn''t mean she was good at explaining something to Su Jin. Besides, last time Qingli and Su Jin confessed, they were behind him. It''s estimated that Su Jin would never stop until she was brought back.


    "I don''t have it. Don''t treat me so wrongly." Dongnuan shrugged his shoulders and refused to admit that he did it on purpose. He just wanted to see canghaiyuan mad and embarrassed. At that time, he didn''t think so much, "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. Are you going to buy clothes? They both saw your sleeve just now


    "Sleeves?" Canghaiyuan looks back at the sleeve. It''s black. She was seen by Su Jin, and she wore it like this all afternoon! She must buy a lot of clothes to make the meat hurt¡° Go


    Dongnuan laughs at canghaiyuan, who walks in front of him angrily. In fact, she looks very cute when she is angry


    "Boss, do you have any clothes for her?"


    Dongnuan went to the most expensive clothing store with canghaiyuan. Without waiting for canghaiyuan to speak, Dongnuan took the lead.


    "Yes, sir. What color would you like? Here are some clothes of special materials. "


    The assistant is a 20-year-old woman. She is very sexy. She looks up and down at canghaiyuan, and then pulls out a long clothes hanger. All the clothes on it are suitable for canghaiyuan''s age and figure.


    "Do you have silk?" Winter warm casual look, although the material of those clothes is good, but also just ordinary clothes.


    Canghaiyuan just stands beside silent, she just acts as a wallflower, because she does not understand the market and price, there is warm winter beside her, she is completely at ease.


    "My guest, I''m a man who knows the goods. Although I''m looking for it, it''s a coincidence that I have so many." The proprietress smiles and goes to the back of the counter. In the cabinet behind the counter, she takes out a wooden box and puts it on the counter. She greets two people to go there.


    The clothes in the box are white. They look the same as warm clothes in winter. They feel the same. They are smooth and comfortable. They look like valuable materials.


    "Try it."


    Dongnuan raised his chin and made a look at canghaiyuan. Then canghaiyuan was not polite and went to the fitting room with the box.


    The dress is white. Although the material looks very thin, it''s not so. After wearing it, it doesn''t appear translucent. The dress fits her very well. It seems to be tailor-made for her. The dress is all white, but it doesn''t look plain. The neckline, cuffs and waistband are embroidered with pear pattern with silver thread. The skirt is also embroidered with pear pattern with silver thread, There''s a bunch of rust.


    "Not bad." Winter warm praise is such two words, white clothes against her skin more Yingfen, black hair scattered in white clothes above, forming a sharp contrast.


    Canghaiyuan also feels good. It''s really much better than the previous clothes, and this material is very comfortable to wear.


    "This girl is very beautiful. She is even more beautiful after wearing this dress." The landlady seemed to find a home for the dress, and her face looked like she was reluctant to marry her daughter.


    "Then you can wear them directly. Madam, please choose some more clothes for her and check out together."


    Tian silk''s clothes are different from ordinary clothes. Tian silk does not need dyeing, but can keep its natural green color, twinkling luster and soft handle. It is known as the "Emerald" in the silk industry. It has extremely tough properties and is invulnerable. After special treatment, it turns white. The characteristics of Tian silk have not disappeared, On the contrary, it''s because the formation is written on it, and the defense is also enhanced. Among the many silk fabrics, only Tian silk can withstand the special formation of spiritual power, so it''s rare and expensive. This kind of clothes is also hard to find. The landlady just said that there are so many pieces, so we can know that the power behind this shop can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 99

    "All right."


    The landlady didn''t say much. Instead, she packed some clothes directly. She didn''t need canghaiyuan to try them. She could know the clothes canghaiyuan was suitable for. She was absolutely accurate, because she was so experienced that she had seen almost all kinds of figures.


    Although canghaiyuan knew the value of this dress from the beginning, she was surprised when she saw the pile of gold coins that Dongnuan put on the counter. Other clothes are also very good clothes, but only a few gold coins at most, and the gold coins that Dongnuan put on the counter are more than a few hundred.


    Put the ordinary clothes in the holding bag. Canghaiyuan felt that she was wearing a wonderful dress. She was wondering if she could take it off after she went back? After all, it''s such a valuable dress. When she thinks of her clothes with thousands of gold coins, canghaiyuan feels very insecure. It''s like wearing gold coins all over her body


    "Although this kind of material is precious, it''s not the most precious. You don''t have to be so timid to be afraid of being robbed by others..."


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan''s awkward face. He can''t help laughing. He can''t afford the most precious clothes. Even if he can afford them, he doesn''t dare to wear them for her.


    "Isn''t it a little too expensive?" I thought it was only a few hundred gold coins, but the pile of gold coins really scared her. Dongnuan was really a loser


    "OK, there''s a special formation on this dress, which can help you cultivate. It''s far from the ordinary clothes. It can''t be destroyed even by fire. All the clothes you have damaged due to cultivation are more expensive than it." Dongnuan can''t help laughing at her. The above defensive formation is very practical. If you encounter a sneak attack or something, you can defend it. She still lacks a weapon, but I''m afraid you can''t find a weapon here. He''s very surprised to have this kind of clothes.


    "Invulnerable? Is it that amazing? " Canghaiyuan ignores Dongnuan''s teasing words and pinches her sleeve suspiciously. It''s so soft and smooth. I can''t believe it''s invulnerable


    "Trust me."


    I don''t know why, after Dongnuan said these three words, canghaiyuan suddenly felt very relieved, and then looked at Dongnuan, "well, you''ve been like this since? Or back to the crystal? "


    "In the crystal, I can''t completely break away from that crystal and maintain my present appearance. It''s also because of the Lingli stone with the attribute of light." In other words, his current ability is also limited. Only when Shenmu recovers can he recover.


    "Still feel so small you are more lovely." Canghaiyuan made a gesture with her hand. She was so small all the time. Suddenly, she became a person who was older than her. I''m not used to it.


    Winter warm rolled a white eye, he just didn''t like to become that kind of state, "how do you also want to experience the feeling of becoming that kind of state?"


    "Refuse..." although Dongnuan looks very cute, she is not sure, and she is just not used to Dongnuan. Then she turns to look at Dongnuan, only to find that Dongnuan is also looking at her. Suddenly, she feels a little flustered and turns her head in the past. "It''s too late, we should go back."


    "Don''t worry. Do you need anything else?"


    They didn''t go back immediately either. Instead, they went to buy some snacks for Tang Yu. When they got back to the dormitory, it was already midnight. They put the snacks on the table and canghaiyuan went to take a bath quietly. Dongnuan had already returned to the crystal.


    The next day, canghaiyuan didn''t wake up naturally, nor did Tang Yu wake her up, but was awakened by Su Jin.


    "Ah Jin, how did you come to our dormitory?" Anyway, I can''t come to her to practice together.


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Sitting on the stool of the dormitory, Su Jin is eating the snack she bought yesterday with her legs crossed. She looks at canghaiyuan with unkind eyes. Canghaiyuan is hairy and washes with the fastest speed in her life.


    "This dress was bought yesterday?"


    Watching canghaiyuan change her usual clothes, her white clothes look different from ordinary clothes.


    "My elder sister, my clothes were damaged during the competition. You saw it yesterday. Do you want me to wear rags?" Canghaiyuan waved her hand to Su Jin and sat at the table casually. She picked up a piece of cake and ate it. She was sweating. Next, Su Jin must ask, who was with you yesterday? Nice looking. How long have you known each other? What is your relationship?


    "Who was with you yesterday? How long have you known each other? Don''t say it''s none of your business. I don''t believe it. Come on Hearing Su Jin''s direct question, Canghai yuan sighed slightly. She thought she could hold it for a while. As a result, she couldn''t help it so soon.


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s helpless face, Su Jin picked her eyebrows. Yesterday, she directly took the man and left. She even had a boyfriend and tucked him in. She said canghaiyuan looks good and has strong strength. How can no one like it? The result is that others have it and it''s excellent.


    "I''ve already introduced it yesterday. We haven''t known each other for a long time. We knew each other before we came here, just friends." Canghaiyuan has a face. That''s the truth. It''s the same when you ask again.


    Su Jin looked at the expression of canghaiyuan and knew that it was useless to ask, "forget it. In this case, I''ll go first, and you should go to practice."


    As soon as canghaiyuan saw that Su Jin was ready to let her go, she sent away the God with gratitude, and then went directly to the medicine Pavilion, which she had planned at the beginning.


    "Oh, master, why are you here?"


    As soon as he entered the medicine Pavilion, he saw Nangong Ming leaning against the door of the medicine Pavilion and muttering something. There should be someone inside the door. Nangong Ming heard Canghai yuan''s voice and looked back at her. He was surprised for a moment. "Yuan''er, I came here to ask old man Yao for something. How did you come here?"


    "I''m looking for yaolao."


    Of course, she''s here to study. She''s not here to play.


    "Little girl came to see me?" Yao Lao''s eyes lit up when he heard Nangong Ming calling canghaiyuan''s name. Then he ran out of the door and was surprised to see canghaiyuan.


    "Yes." Canghaiyuan felt a little embarrassed. They both looked at her strangely, "ah ha ha, if you don''t have time to talk to me, I''ll leave first and come back when you have time." Is there something on her face? Why do you look at her with that kind of eye for new species?


    "No, I''m very welcome for yuan Er to come here. How can I have no time?" Yao Lao coughed and poked nangongming with his elbow. Nangongming was still surprised. Nangongming also recovered and took back his surprised eyes.

 Chapter 100

    "Yuan Er, you... You, that, you changed your clothes, ha ha..." Nangong Ming laughed awkwardly. If you guessed correctly, is Canghai yuan wearing a silk dress? He had investigated the identity of the sea kite before, and had no result. And when she first came here, she didn''t even have any skills or skills. What she did was good quality. What she was supposed to be was a child of an aristocratic family, an orphan. What she was wearing was her clothes.


    "Well, from a friend."


    It''s really from a friend


    "Friends?" Is it the brother of the Yu family? It''s impossible. The brothers of the feather family have gone back because of family affairs, and haven''t met canghaiyuan for a long time. Although he hasn''t known canghaiyuan, he still knows which friends canghaiyuan has. After all, he is his apprentice, and the only one who can buy the clothes is money. Even he may not be able to buy them.


    Tian silk is very precious and has no market. It''s just Tian silk. It''s a multi-step process to weave Tian silk into a finished product and then carve the formation. Each step needs special precision. Carving the formation on Tian silk requires extremely delicate techniques. Although Tian silk can withstand the dexterity to carve the formation, if there is a mistake in the middle, it will be discarded directly, Many difficult conditions have raised the price of Tiancan silk clothes. Canghaiyuan''s silk clothes are better than ordinary Tiancan silk clothes. In the sunshine, it still condenses the spiritual power of the surrounding people, so it can get twice the result with twice the effort.


    "What''s the matter?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand. Why are they so surprised at their clothes? Although they are clothes with thousands of gold coins, they are also bought in an ordinary shop. Moreover, the landlady said that they have several clothes. There''s no need to be so surprised


    "No, it''s nothing. This dress suits you very well. Besides, yuan''er, you haven''t come to me for practice for so many days. As a result, you came to me after the competition. I thought you were going to see me. As a result, you asked for leave again. I''m so kind as to come here to ask for medicine for you. As a result, you came to him directly!" Nangong Ming complains about canghaiyuan''s crime wrongly. He doesn''t care about his master at all. Instead, he comes to yaolao as soon as he''s free, which makes him feel very unbalanced.


    "That..." canghaiyuan rubbed her temple, but she didn''t expect to meet nangongming here... And she came to ask for medicine for her, which moved her and made her feel guilty, "it''s all yuan er''s fault..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, little girl. He came to me only because his flower died and asked me for medicine to see if it could revive!" Yao Lao didn''t give Nangong Ming half face, so he directly exposed her. Nangong Ming''s beard turned up again. After holding it for a long time, he didn''t know how to refute him.


    Canghaiyuan''s face turned out to be for the flowers, not for her. Her heart suddenly went from Huoyan mountain to the glacier. It was cool and cool. "I didn''t expect that Shifu would raise flowers..."


    "That flower is very important to him." This time, yaolao didn''t laugh at him, but there was a lot of regret in his eyes, which surprised canghaiyuan. She thought they were going to quarrel again.


    "Well, yaolao, can I learn to refine medicine with you?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t continue to ask, but changed the topic. When they mentioned the flower, the atmosphere immediately sank. There should be something very bad. Since they didn''t want to mention the past, she didn''t want to mention it.


    "How can a little girl think of learning to refine medicine with me?" As soon as Yao Lao''s eyes brightened, he knew from the beginning that the little girl was very talented. However, because of the old man nangongming, he didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, she came to him by herself. Now there are fewer and fewer people who can become a pharmacist. If the little girl wants to learn from him, she must give her everything, and his mantle can be regarded as an heir.


    "Because I adore you very much, of course." Canghaiyuan blinked. She was not on the spur of the moment. Although she had heard of the things about the pharmacist, she was not aiming at status and money.


    "All right, little girl, I don''t want to hear those flattering words. If you really want to learn, I''ll teach you. If it''s a whim, you''d better go back." Yaolao waved his hand. It''s really tempting to be a pharmacist, but it''s not so easy to be a pharmacist. Whether it''s qualification or intelligence, it''s very demanding to be a pharmacist. Although canghaiyuan''s qualification and intelligence have passed, it can''t persist if it''s a whim.


    "Don''t look down on my apprentice, old man Yao. She said she wanted to learn. Naturally, she really wanted to learn. It was definitely not on the spur of the moment." Nangong Ming is very sure of this, which makes Canghai yuan a little surprised. Although it''s only less than a year since they became apprentices, Nangong Ming believes that she understands her so much, and it''s false to say that she''s not moved.


    "Yuan''er really wants to learn, not on a whim." The sea kite Zheng color road, picked up before the mischievous and funny expression, a face of serious.


    Yao Lao nodded his head with satisfaction, but he didn''t agree directly. He stood aside very seriously, and his heart was also very excited. He always wanted to receive a satisfied apprentice. "Learning medicine refining and treatment is very boring. It''s different from the small healing techniques you usually learn. Are you ready?"


    "Yes! Master


    "Good, good!"


    After Sansheng got well, he admitted canghaiyuan''s Apprentice. Nangong Ming also looked at canghaiyuan with great satisfaction. He didn''t mind canghaiyuan''s calling for his father. Since he knew they were practicing, he left after saying goodbye. His flowers were waiting for him to go back.


    "Come with me." Old medicine directly turned into the medicine Pavilion, canghaiyuan followed him, quietly did not ask where to go.


    Although canghaiyuan has been to the medicine Pavilion, he has not seen it carefully. He comes and goes in a hurry every time. The style of the medicine Pavilion is very simple and has a long history than the places where they train and other places. There is a smell of medicine floating in it. Although there are some people, there are not many. After all, there are only a few people who can become pharmacists in the whole college.


    At last, they stopped at a place that looked like a study. Yaolao directly pushed the door open. There were rows of bookshelves in the room. Canghaiyuan was surprised. Would she not let her recite all these books? Although she has a good memory, it will take her a long time to finish reading so many books.


    As if seeing canghaiyuan''s doubts, yaolao explained, "don''t be so surprised. It''s not for you to recite it."


    Hearing Yao''s explanation, canghaiyuan is relieved. In fact, she has just decided in her heart that she will continue to learn even if she wants to recite everything.


    In the end, yaolao took out a thick book at the bottom of the bookshelf and handed it to canghaiyuan. "We pharmacists are called healing practitioners in the land of spirit, and we are called pharmacists in the human world. However, there is no difference between the two names. It records the names, effects and appearance of various herbs, and there are some simple prescriptions and production methods, It''s like the paralytic that you add to the seeds and the rosemary that you add to the vines

 Chapter 101

    "I think it''s poison. Is there any record of poison in it?"


    "Girl, sometimes poisons are also used to save people. It depends on how you use them. If you use them well, they are also life-saving drugs. If you don''t use them well, they will become harmful poisons. The poison and antidote are just between the thoughts of the people who make them."


    Canghaiyuan nodded, just like poppy can be addictive to tablets, but in many drugs there are its ingredients, so that the drug plays a better role.


    "Just like the paralytic drug you put in the parasitic seeds, it is used to paralyze the nerves by touching the human skin, and in some other ways, it is used to paralyze the nerves so that people can not feel pain for better treatment, and your rosemary is put into the air in the form of pollen."


    "It can make people fall into coma by smelling. To some extent, it also belongs to tranquilizing fragrance. It''s just that the dosage of the medicine is different. If a small amount of it can make people calm down, it''s not like falling into coma. Moreover, neither of these two kinds of medicine can be regarded as poisons, and it can only be used for children like you. If you take it outside, it will not only be useless if you meet someone who is more powerful, And it can hurt yourself. "


    For some people, canghaiyuan''s two drugs are only for pediatrics. People who know a little about pharmacology can easily cope with them. Moreover, those drugs can only be used for talents with the same or lower rank than her, but they are totally useless for those who are more powerful than her.


    "Well, I see." Canghaiyuan turns over the book in his hand. The information in the book is very detailed. He can understand it directly after reading it, but the content is long. It takes a lot of time to finish it.


    "Look at this book first. There is a medicine garden in the back. There are all kinds of common medicinal materials. You can identify them first and remember the medicinal properties. You can read the books here, but don''t delay your practice because of reading, or old man Nangong Ming will blame me."


    After Yao explained, he didn''t accompany canghaiyuan any more. Instead, he was busy with his own affairs. "If you don''t understand anything, go to consult your own information first. If you really don''t understand, ask me again. Before that, you will practice alone." A child can''t grow up without wrestling. He can''t walk with her hand in hand at the beginning, because he can''t ask her to answer all her questions at any time in the future.


    After yaolao left, canghaiyuan didn''t stay in her room to read. Instead, she took the book and went to the pharmacy along yaolao''s finger. As soon as she entered the pharmacy, canghaiyuan was stunned. The pharmacy was very big, and she was dazzled by all kinds of herbs. There were some in the water, in the garden, and on the rocks. Some had labels on them, and some seemed to be unmanaged, They grow like weeds.


    "Yuan''er, do you really want to learn how to refine medicine?"


    Dongnuan saw that no one came out directly. He squatted beside canghaiyuan, who was squatting to read a book, and looked at her book. Although he had never learned this, he still knew some herbal medicines. Those in the book are the most basic things. It''s OK to make some small medicines, but they are really useful. They can''t be used at all. Even if they are useful, they can only be used as AIDS, Dispensable.


    "When did you come out?" Canghaiyuan is fascinated with reading. The sudden sound startles her. She turns to the side and sees the golden hair squatting beside her.


    "Just now, but it''s very difficult to learn. Are you really OK?" He could also learn this, but he refused because of the trouble. After all, it was useless to learn this at that time. There were some healers around him who were not inferior to Yao Lao.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know anything about pharmacology. At that time, the medicine put in the parasitic seeds and vines was also directly asked by yaolao. Because it was just some ordinary medicine, yaolao gave it to her directly without asking, "of course, since I have this convenient talent, I need to make good use of it. I can''t always ask for help when I encounter anything."


    "Well, there is no harm in learning this except for the trouble. On the contrary, it has many advantages. This book is the collection of precious herbs, which records almost all the herbs. If you memorize all the herbs, you will know all the herbs. Of course, it is not so easy to memorize all the herbs and integrate them." It is also very good to practice in this medicine garden. Herbs generally unite the essence of heaven and earth, so the more powerful spiritual power the precious herbs contain, the more powerful the spirit is in the medicine garden.


    "I see. Don''t talk. It''s easy to be distracted." Canghaiyuan rolled her eyes at the warmth of winter like a coquettish girl, and then moved her eyes to the book. The book is very thick, and she doesn''t know when she can finish it. Moreover, she can''t spend all her time reading. She has to practice.


    "Well... Then I won''t disturb you." Dongnuan doesn''t know how to describe her feeling just now. In short, it''s very strange. Canghaiyuan''s just coquettish and angry, he doesn''t hate it. On the contrary, he has a very strange feeling. Looking at canghaiyuan who is studying zhencaji, she seems to have no idea what she was like. After that, Dongnuan doesn''t disturb her any more, but she doesn''t return to the crystal, Instead, they strolled around the pharmacy.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t been out of the pharmacy all the time. Yaolao just came to see her twice and didn''t remind her to stay in the pharmacy.


    As for the warm winter, of course, he did not find it. In the evening, canghaiyuan directly took out the Lingli lamp. She was ready to stay in the medicine garden, and looked at many books that had been turned by the light.


    But it still didn''t get thinner. Canghaiyuan rubbed some swollen temples and digested what she had just seen. There were not only herbs, but also some small prescriptions, including paralytic and rosemary. She had a look. These two medicines could be improved to make the effect more powerful and lasting.


    As soon as it gets dark, canghaiyuan is not allowed to stay in the medicine garden. She can stay in the study, but she can''t go to the medicine garden, because herbs have their own work and rest time. She can stay up late, but she can''t disturb the rest of herbs, otherwise it will affect the efficacy and life span of herbs. So canghaiyuan can only put away the power lamp and move to the front, Read in the study. As for herbal medicine, she can read it tomorrow.


    About midnight, there was a sudden noise outside. Canghaiyuan raised his head from the book and rubbed his eyes, which were a little blurred because he had been looking at the book for a long time. He was ready to push the door to see what was going on.


    Because the medicine Pavilion is generally the quietest place. No matter how big things are, you can''t speak out in surprise. It''s already so in the daytime. Why is there a noise in the medicine Pavilion in the middle of the night?


    The place where she was located was deep in the medicine Pavilion. The direction of the noise was very familiar to her. It was the place where her soul stayed after she left her body at that time.

 Chapter 102

    Carrying the magic lamp, he left the study and walked to the room. Before he came near, he heard a familiar voice. It was Tang Yu''s voice, which suppressed the pain. Canghaiyuan didn''t care to be curious, so he quickened his pace and walked quickly to the other side.


    Yuling anxiously walks up and down at the door of the room. To canghaiyuan''s surprise, nangongming and yeqian are also there. What do you say to Yuling? The door next to her is closed. It should be yaolao in it.


    "Two masters, Miss Yuling, what''s the matter?"


    Canghaiyuan walked over and saluted the three people before saying, "is that voice Molly? What happened to her? "


    Yuling frowned and looked worried about the situation inside. "Today is the 14th, and Molly has been attacked again. Originally, the situation is not very good, and this time it''s especially bad, so I''m very worried..."


    "Xiao Li''er and I were going for a walk, but we met Yu Ling. She was very worried and came with her. Why are you still here? Have you been reading all day? " Nangong Ming was also very surprised when he saw canghaiyuan appear here. He thought canghaiyuan had already gone back, but he didn''t expect that she was still practicing here.


    Canghaiyuan is also surprised. She remembers that Tang Yu said that because of the fire property in her body, the spiritual power erodes the source, and she will be greatly attacked on the 14th of every month. The time she and Tang Yu lived together was not very long, and after so many things, she almost forgot about it, and she didn''t have the habit of remembering the day.


    "It''s going to be OK, I believe Molly!" Canghaiyuan thinks of her innocent face, her eyes are as clear as spring water, and her laughter is so joyful that she can''t connect her with the sound of pain coming from the room. Why is she just a child!


    Canghaiyuan clenches her hand. She must find a way to eradicate the fire power in Tang Yu''s body. If the fire power in her body is allowed to continue to erode the origin of her practitioners, Tang Yu will die in pain one day.


    "I hope so..." Yuling''s brow is still tightly wrinkled. Every time Tang Yu is attacked, she will accompany Tang Yu and use her technique to relieve her pain. But this time, it''s out of her control. It''s like the pain that has been accumulated for a long time has burst out, and her technique has been rebounded. Finally, she really has no way, I can only pick up Tang Yu and run to the medicine Pavilion. Fortunately, I met Nangong Ming and ye Qian on the way. I comforted her all the way, but I didn''t let her mess up.


    "Master, do you know about Molly?" Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming and yeqian.


    "Well." Ye Qian and Nangong Ming nod their heads. Tang Yu''s affairs are not a secret between them. Tang Yu has been here for a long time. He is always studying her affairs, helping her make medicine, and occasionally asking them to help. Just now, the four of them used a special array to stabilize Tang Yu''s situation, but it can''t cure her.


    "Is there a way to cure her regurgitation?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t believe that there is no way to cure her completely.


    "Yes." Ye Qian said yes without thinking about it, but looking at canghaiyuan''s bright eyes, she shook her head, "but it''s impossible..."


    "Why? Is it because you can''t find a pharmacist who can practice medicine? " If it''s a medicine that can''t be practiced by old people, how powerful a pharmacist does it need?


    "No, it''s the medicine that can''t be found." Yuling shook her head in despair. That kind of medicine is more than enough. But one of them is only recorded in the book, and it doesn''t say where it is. They have never heard of such a medicine.


    Over the years, they haven''t given up asking about this medicine, but there has been no result. They know where she will get it at all costs. Tang Yu is a very special existence for her. She is her most cherished child. Although she is not her own daughter, she is more important to her than her own daughter.


    "What medicine?" Since there is such a medicine, it must exist.


    "Yin Yang herb is said to have two leaves. One is black and the other is white. There is white on the black and black on the white. Although it has no medicinal properties, the most important thing is that it is needed to reconcile the properties of the medicines that need to be refined. Other medicines are strong medicines. If they are not reconciled by Yin Yang herb, they can''t be made, Even if she did it, the little girl couldn''t bear the strong impact, and her meridians burst and died... "


    The most important thing is that they can''t find one medicine, which is the most difficult thing for them. Other medicines are also very precious. Tang Yu''s family is not small. He has done a lot for Tang Yu, and Tang Yu''s parents love her. After all, they broke through the taboo and proved together that they have tried to use other herbs to replace Yin Yang herbs, There is no other result but failure


    "Yin Yang grass was born in the brightest place of NANYAO empire." The sound of warm winter suddenly sounded in canghaiyuan''s mind. Yinyang grass is born in the dark of light, and in the dark of light. It is a very special grass, which is only used to reconcile the properties of various drugs. The dark contains light, and the light contains darkness. The light and dark are harmonious and relatively balanced.


    "Nanyao Empire? Only in the Nanyue Empire? " Canghaiyuan frowned. If only the Nanyao Empire had one, it would have to break through.


    "The city of the sky also has it. However, it is a bright and dark place growing in the city of angels. After the last World War, it has been destroyed, so now only the Nanyue Empire has it."


    It''s more difficult to find Yin Yang grass in the sky city than in the NANYAO empire. If you want to go to the Nanyao Empire, there are still ways. Generally, it''s useless for them to want Yin Yang grass, and there are no dark practitioners in the light of the Nanyao Empire, so it''s safer to find Yin Yang grass in the NANYAO empire than in the sky city.


    "I know where it is." Canghaiyuan did not continue to discuss with Dongnuan, but looked up at the three people in front of him.


    Three people listen to canghaiyuan so say, all surprised looked up at her, especially Yuling, "really? How could you know that? Where? I''ll find it right away


    "Don''t worry, teacher Yuling, it''s just hard to find, because it''s in the NANYAO empire..." canghaiyuan frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally said it. Nanyao Empire and the city of sky have always been opposite. If you go into the Nanyao Empire, you will die if you are found, but knowing the news just makes them feel more desperate.


    "Yuan''er, no mischief, NANYAO empire... This..." Nangong Ming takes a look at Yuling, who is in despair again. He wants to say something, but he stops. Even if he knows it, it''s useless. It''s impossible to take risks in NANYAO empire for such a news that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, right? And they just know that they are in the Nanyao Empire, and they don''t know the exact location. Even if they do, it''s just like committing suicide.

 Chapter 103

    "Master, I''ll go." Canghaiyuan looks at the three people in front of her. She has made up her mind that she will find Yinyang grass. What''s more, Dongnuan is most sensitive to the spiritual power of light. Since it is the light of the Nanyue Empire, Dongnuan and she are the most suitable candidates. She will find them.


    When Nangong Ming heard canghaiyuan say that, she widened her eyes. She was a little girl, and her accomplishments were not high. Her voice was not small. "No way! Your accomplishments are too shallow! If it''s found, it doesn''t even have the ability to escape! I don''t agree. It can''t, it can''t... "


    "I don''t agree! Yuan Er, it''s not enough to talk about it. Do you know how dangerous it is? " Ye Qian also frowned. How could this little girl not have any sense of propriety? Even they dare not rush forward, and the dark empire is different from the human world, it is too dangerous!


    "Yuan''er, I know you want to go for jasmine, but you can''t ignore your own safety for jasmine''s sake. If something happens to you, what can we do? What should your masters do? Molly wouldn''t agree if she knew Yuling seems to calm down. Even if she worries about Tang Yu, it''s impossible to put canghaiyuan in danger. Even if she really wants to go, she should go.


    Squeak


    The door of the closed room was opened. Yao Lao came out of the room and wiped the sweat on his forehead. From the crack in the door, he could see the situation inside. Tang Yu lay motionless on the bed. He should have fallen asleep or fell into a coma.


    "How''s it going? Molly, is she OK? " Seeing that Yao Lao came out, Yu Ling''s hands trembled. She looked at Yao Lao anxiously. She only hoped that this time would be as safe as before.


    Yao rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "Yuling, don''t worry, that little girl... Well, she, the situation is not optimistic..." this time, I don''t know why. I was able to suppress it before. Although it was expected that there would be such a situation, I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. It was expected that it would be two years later at the earliest, but the result was ahead of schedule, But he still can''t find the medicine to replace it.


    Yu Ling''s heart thumped for a while. She almost fell down as soon as her legs softened. Finally, she held the door frame to stabilize herself. Her face was pale and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Let me go. I promise I''ll be back safely." Canghaiyuan has just discussed with Dongnuan. Dongnuan agrees that she wants to go to the Nanyue Empire to collect herbs. Otherwise, she won''t tell her that herbs are in the Nanyue Empire at first. Going to the Nanyue empire is also an experience. By the way, he goes to inquire about the situation of the Nanyue Empire. He has many ways to enter the Nanyue empire.


    "No way..." Yuling shook her head, "even if I really go, it should be me..."


    "I''m the most suitable. My cultivation is the shallowest. It''s easier than you to hide your spiritual power from being discovered. But your spiritual power is too powerful. Once you enter the border of the Nanyao Empire, you will be noticed." Canghaiyuan is telling the truth. Although she doesn''t know what the Nanyue Empire looks like, it''s not a place to come and go whenever she wants.


    "What are you talking about?" What did he miss? And where are they going? It seems to be very dangerous. Shouldn''t they be worried about the little girl in it at this time?


    "About Yin Yang grass." Canghaiyuan looks at yaolao. Yaolao''s face is pale, but it''s not because he''s sad, but because he''s tired with too much spiritual power.


    "Yin Yang grass?" Yao Lao took out his ear. Did he hear it right? Is it really the legendary Yin Yang grass¡° Little girl, don''t make fun of me. We''ve been looking for things we haven''t found for so many years... "


    "In the Nanyue empire." The four words of Nanyao Empire make yaolao stop talking. If it''s in Nanyao Empire, they haven''t found it for a long time. After all, none of them has ever been to Nanyao Empire, let alone go to ask for information.


    "You, you, you just said that you are not going to collect herbs in the Nanyue Empire, are you?" Yaolao also widened his eyes. Are you kidding? Going to the NANYAO empire is a way to kill himself. Going to the enemy camp, once found out, you can''t get out. Where is the Nanyao Empire? That is the existence that always wants to destroy the sky city!


    Nangong Ming looks at canghaiyuan helplessly, and then looks at yaolao, "this girl says she wants to go to the Nanyue Empire to collect medicine by herself, you say, isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Girl, I know that the little girl inside is very important to you, but it''s not for fun. You should be clear that it''s not just about talking. It''s not a common dangerous place, but a real wolf pond and tiger den! Once you enter, you''ll be dead. " Isn''t this little girl feverish? How can you say that? Where they dare not go, she wants to go alone.


    Canghaiyuan turned her lips and let her watch Tang Yu suffer until she died. She really couldn''t do it, "I promise I''ll come back safely, and I won''t be hurt..."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ye Qian ponders for a while. He knows a lot more than canghaiyuan. Even if something really happens, he can help canghaiyuan block it and let her come back safely. After all, two people are better than one.


    "No, master. Your spiritual power is much stronger than mine. It''s hard to hide. I really won''t have an accident. Believe me once." Well, she can''t be 100% sure that she won''t have an accident, but they are more powerful than her. Once they enter the Nanyue Empire, they will be found at the first time, and she is the easiest to evade detection. She has the greatest chance to get herbs safely and come back safely.


    "This..." Ye Qian frowned, he was not at ease.


    "No, no, I still don''t agree. Even if I want to go out, I''m not the old man who has the final say. I need the consent of the elders." Nangong Ming waves his hand and turns around in the same place. Yuling frowns and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Yaolao is also surprised to see them. How can he commit suicide before he learns something from him? This can''t be done. How can you go to the Nanyue empire for a grass? He can try to find another medicine instead of yin and Yang herbs. He can''t let her take risks!


    "Please help me to apply. I''ll go back to have a rest and get ready to go."


    With that, canghaiyuan left without stopping for a while. Without giving them enough time to react, she slipped away. Nangong Mingqi''s little Hu ziqiao turned up a few times. Ye Qian watched Nangong Mingqi become so angry that she had no choice but to lower her head and smile a few times. As an apprentice, Yao Lao was ready to persuade her. As a result, her words all came to her throat and she swallowed them, Yuling looks at canghaiyuan''s back with very complicated eyes. Tang Yu is lucky to have such a friend.

 Chapter 104

    In the end, Nangong Ming went to help canghaiyuan apply. Originally, he held them and would not agree to canghaiyuan''s trip. As a result, after the application result came out, he was completely helpless. They agreed canghaiyuan to go to the dark empire. Nangong ming could only go to canghaiyuan angrily, patted the application on the table and left angrily.


    Canghaiyuan''s trip was different from that of Ye Qian, Yu''s brother and Yang Qianyu. They went to the human world, so they could just go out for training. But canghaiyuan wanted to go to the Nanyao Empire, so the application was written in two pages. As a result, the two elders just glanced at it and signed their consent, which made nangongming very depressed, In my heart, I can''t help blaming Ye Qian. At that time, ye Qian asked him to help canghaiyuan write the application. Ye Qian didn''t stand on his side, but was on the same front with canghaiyuan. Neither of the two apprentices was worried. Really, alas


    Canghaiyuan has packed her luggage. When she is sitting at the table reading, nangongming comes over angrily. Then she pats two pages of paper on the table and leaves. When she looks at nangongming''s expression, she knows what''s going on. Canghaiyuan can only smile helplessly, but she doesn''t catch up. If she catches up again, she says thank you, It is estimated that nangongming will be so angry that he can only put away the books, lock the dormitory door and leave Guangming.


    Just out of the gate of the college, Dong Nuan ran out of the crystal. It was really suffocating for him to stay in the crystal.


    "Where are we going now?"


    She remembers that through the misty forest we can reach the kingdom of Nanyao. Are they going to the dark forest? Although it''s an experience to come out this time, how long will it take to walk through the misty forest?


    "Of course, go to the border of Muzhiyuan. Don''t worry. Some of you have to cross three cities to get to the border of Muzhiyuan when you walk. You have to buy some materials at that time. The little girl won''t have an accident in a short time, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    It took three days for the two men to go through the three cities. In the last city, canghaiyuan found a very interesting thing. In this city called Zeri City, there were dark monks. They were friendly and engaged in business. It was no different from their normal life. It seemed that they had been used to this kind of thing for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan nearby. Why don''t they seem to be in opposition? On the contrary, it was peaceful.


    "Zeri city is the nearest city to the South rumor empire. You can get to the town of Aus on the edge of the wood. As for why there are dark practitioners here, it''s just because of business. Dark practitioners are no different from us. They also need food, clothing, housing and transportation. Since there is a demand, there is a trade, Some of the things in the southern rumor empire are not in the sky city, while some of the things in the sky city are not in the southern rumor empire. The needs of the two sides led to the formation and development of this kind of thing. "


    This city is the most special one. Even if other cities are destroyed after the war, this city will probably be protected to the last one. The most prosperous place should be here. However, due to the opposition between the Nanyue Empire and the city of the sky, the trade and exchanges between the two sides are not allowed, but after such a long time, In the end, we got through such an unrecognized channel.


    It''s absolutely not allowed to cause conflicts here, otherwise it will be permanently forbidden to trade here. After all, it''s very difficult to maintain the public order and stability of the city. There are many dark monks living here, but they will never be discriminated against. So there are some things that happen when dark monks fall in love with ordinary monks, but they can''t have children, It''s not easy to break through taboos and get together.


    "Even if the Nanyao Empire wants to completely destroy the city of the sky, it is impossible, isn''t it?" Just like the Yin Yang grass they are looking for, there is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. They are opposite and balanced with each other. Once that balance is broken, one side will be destroyed and the other side will no longer exist.


    "Smart." Dongnuan was surprised that canghaiyuan could think of this place. If they want to completely destroy the Nanyue Empire, it''s impossible. They always have to balance each other. Even if they destroy the dark practitioners, they can''t completely eradicate the darkness, just as there will be a dark place in the city of the sky.


    "Well, what are we doing for?" Since both sides can''t eliminate each other completely, what do they want to become stronger for?


    "To restore balance, the city of angels has been destroyed, and the balance has been broken, so we can only restore balance again. Although Maggie invaded the city of angels at that time and was driven away by the God King in time, the city of angels was eventually destroyed, even the God tree withered, and the God king died. Although Maggie took this opportunity to capture several islands, But then she stopped and didn''t take advantage of the situation to continue to attack the sky city. It''s not that the troops of the Nanyue Empire were damaged, but that Moji realized that if she completely destroyed the sky city, she was also destroying the Nanyue Empire, so she chose to maintain the status quo. " But also still send people to guard the ruins of the city of angels, so although Maggie doesn''t intend to completely eliminate them, she doesn''t intend to let them return to the previous level.


    "So for the sake of balance, is Maggie going to feed the practitioners of the sky city?" Canghaiyuan frowned. She didn''t want to keep it like livestock. Although Maggie only slowed down her attack on the sky city, she didn''t stop completely. It was like teasing the trapped animals in the cage.


    "Almost." The metaphor of canghaiyuan makes Dongnuan pick his eyebrows. It''s really like feeding them. Apart from the God King, the light practitioners have almost disappeared, and there are only some mixed blood. In the case that other attributes are dominant, there are some light attributes hidden, but there are not many. The whole spirit continent is just a few people.


    Canghaiyuan is lost in thought. They still want to move on. It seems that something happened to the jade pendant Yang Qianyu gave her last time. Sometimes it even gets a little hot. Although canghaiyuan is puzzled, she doesn''t ask what Dongnuan is, and where else is she going to find it.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here." Dongnuan patted canghaiyuan''s head gently. Looking at her frowning, he had some bad feeling in his heart. He had to find a way to get rid of his powerless state. He couldn''t hide behind a woman all the time.


    "Don''t pat me on the head!" Knock off a claw on her head. Canghaiyuan is hairy. How tall is it? It''s shorter than him, just to the height of his nose!


    "Don''t worry. You won''t grow tall if you take a picture. Besides, you won''t grow tall either." Winter warm pick eyebrows, canghaiyuan is not short, this height is just right, not short is not high, a hand can be patted on her head.

 Chapter 105

    "You! What a tall man It''s too much to laugh at her height!


    "No, no, it''s very late. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    Hearing Dong Nuan say that, canghaiyuan felt a little tired. There was a long distance between the cities, and there was no carriage for them. So they came all the way. Sometimes they walked all day and night, just attracted by so many dark practitioners, Canghaiyuan, who has been shouting tired on the road, also forgets that she is still very tired.


    "Well! I''ll find a place to rest first, and then I''ll continue to drive tomorrow. I''ll sleep until I wake up naturally! " She must have a good rest. Although many things here surprise her very much, she has to wait until she recovers her strength. She uses almost all the things for her journey. It''s estimated that she will stay here for some time to buy some things. Moreover, there are so many dark monks here that maybe she can hear something about the Nanyue empire, It''s better to know the internal affairs of the NANYAO empire. The most important thing is the present form of the NANYAO empire. Even if you want to enter, you can''t rush to death.


    "Help, sister, help me!"


    A person suddenly ran into canghaiyuan, grabbed her clothes and cried for help in a panic, which made canghaiyuan stagger. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down until she was helped by Dongnuan.


    It was a 16-year-old girl who ran into canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan was embarrassed. She looked older than her. She called her sister. It seemed that someone came after her. The girl hid directly behind canghaiyuan. She seemed to be relying on her. She didn''t know whether she was really afraid or pretending. She was shaking all the time holding canghaiyuan''s clothes.


    "Girl, please hand over the man in the back." Looking at the girl hiding behind canghaiyuan, the pursuers were helpless, but they didn''t pull the girl out directly. Instead, they politely bent over canghaiyuan.


    "Sister, no! Don''t give me to them! Don''t... "The girl cried heartbroken, especially harsh in this noisy street, the people who come after her are very helpless, let her call again, it will only increase right and wrong.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan next to her. She doesn''t know what to do. They just come out to buy something and are ready to leave. Why do they encounter such things? However, Dongnuan didn''t seem to be ready to help her. Instead, she looked at the vendor nearby.


    Canghaiyuan rolled her eyes silently in her heart, "why do you want to catch her?" Canghaiyuan is curious about this. It doesn''t mean it''s very safe here. Why does it seem that there''s still a matter of buying and selling people?


    "Her father has a gambling debt and has taken her as a mortgage. We don''t want to do anything to her, we just want her to work to repay it." The pursuers said that it was normal for us to repay our debts. We did not abduct and sell people.


    Canghaiyuan said that there seemed to be no problem, so he grabbed the girl''s arm behind him and pulled forward, "Nah, then take it away." She still has something to do and can''t delay here, so it''s none of her business and she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    On the other hand, if you want to see how canghaiyuan handles the warm winter, you almost have to laugh. The girl who is pulled out by canghaiyuan is stunned. She looks at canghaiyuan stupidly, and she sends her out like this? And I just heard two words from that man.


    The pursuer thanks canghaiyuan and bends slightly to take the girl away. Seeing the smiling Dongnuan beside her, the girl''s eyes are in a trance. She directly breaks away from the pursuer, grabs her hand and rushes to Dongnuan, "little brother, please help me, don''t let them take me away!" Looking up at the 45 degree angle, her eyes were hazy with tears, and she looked pathetic. It had to be said that the girl was also very good-looking.


    But Dongnuan didn''t seem to see this scene at all. She directly hid from the side and ignored the girl''s help. The girl was unwilling to grab Dongnuan''s clothes again, but she was hidden again.


    The pursuer said that he was speechless. Could you stop and go back? They don''t want to save you at all. If they want to save you, do you think we are willing to take a girl like you¡° If you want to blame your father, please come back with me. Don''t struggle any more. "


    "Forget it. How much does she owe you?" Canghaiyuan rubs her temple. It''s more time-consuming than saving her. If the price is acceptable, I''ll help her pay back and let her go.


    "A hundred gold coins." Catch up with the uncle a listen to this words Leng for a while, then reported a number.


    The price was acceptable. Canghaiyuan didn''t even think about it. He took out 100 gold coins from the bag and gave them to his uncle, "Nah, let her go."


    "This, um..." the uncle hesitated for a moment, and then left with the gold coin. After all, people helped to pay off the money, and the rest had nothing to do with him. Their ultimate goal was to get back the gambling debt owed by the girl''s father.


    "Thank you, sister!" The girl was almost ready to cry. She was about to kneel down to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan was so scared that she helped her and didn''t let her kneel down.


    "The money has been paid off, and you can go. I have something to do, so I won''t send you home." Canghaiyuan waved her hand to the girl and said that she was very busy. You can go home.


    "Sister! Yani is willing to stay with her sister all her life, and do everything for her. Please don''t drive Yani away! " The girl suddenly wants to kneel down again. Canghaiyuan says that she can''t afford it. Isn''t she fond of the warm winter? As for begging her? She can see the girl''s careful thinking clearly. Although she doesn''t want to expose her careful thinking, she really has something to do.


    "It''s no need. You''d better live your own life. I really have a lot of things to do. I''ll give you some money and go back to find something to do. You can live a good life. There''s no need to go through life and death with me." Canghaiyuan bites the four words of life and death very hard, especially the word of death. She looks at the girl''s face with satisfaction, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Yani is not afraid!" The girl secretly looks at Dongnuan, but Dongnuan doesn''t seem to pay attention to her, which makes her very unwilling. She thinks that she is also a beauty. Don''t they all like poor women? Why don''t they seem to have no response to her? She didn''t believe it was true. Her calm face must have been pretended!


    Canghaiyuan took a puff from the corner of his eye and left directly when he was afraid. It''s all because of Dongnuan. If it wasn''t for him, the girl would never have found her at the beginning, let alone now she''s stuck on it. "OK, come with me, go to the inn to clean up and change clothes first." She would like to see what she can do.

 Chapter 106

    Dongnuan was silent in the whole process. He didn''t want to interfere in canghaiyuan''s business, and he also wanted to see what canghaiyuan was going to do, so they stayed here for another day.


    Canghaiyuan bought clothes for Yani and asked her to change them. Yani came out of the room after changing her clothes in the inn. She was so shy that she didn''t buy a suit casually, but canghaiyuan took Yani and let Yani choose it by herself.


    She is very insightful. She directly chose the most expensive one, which is more gorgeous than canghaiyuan''s clothes. Of course, in order to keep a low profile, canghaiyuan has changed the Tian silk clothes and is only wearing a set of white ordinary clothes.


    After changing clothes, Yani is really beautiful. Her hair is curled up, and her hair is decorated in a bun with the blue and white hairpin she used to wear. She is wearing light blue clothes, and her face is scarlet. She looks like Hibiscus coming out of the water. At first glance, she looks at Dongnuan. It''s a pity that Dongnuan seems to be only interested in the books in her hand, and doesn''t look at her directly


    "It''s beautiful. Come and have something to eat."


    Canghaiyuan is not stingy of her praise, and then called Yani over for dinner, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered a few dishes casually."


    However, Yani didn''t pay attention to the dishes, and she didn''t pay attention to canghaiyuan''s accommodation at all. All her attention was on Dongnuan. Canghaiyuan didn''t express surprise at this. Dongnuan is outstanding and it''s normal for the little girl to like it.


    But what makes her uncomfortable is that she is the one who helps Yani pay off her debts, she is the one who buys her clothes, and she is the one who greets her to eat. However, why is it warm in winter to accept Yani''s thanks? People say that they want to be a bull and a horse. They go for the warm winter. They buy more gorgeous clothes for the warm winter


    "I''m full. Go on." Canghaiyuan breathes softly. She can''t stand it any more. Yani''s eyes are about to eat Dongnuan. She''d better stay away to save being used as a light bulb or something. She''ll kill her with one look.


    Dongnuan didn''t feel Yani hongguoguo''s eyes at all


    Although he didn''t care about her eyes, canghaiyuan had already left. He was embarrassed to stay here, so he was ready to leave.


    Originally thought canghaiyuan was to create opportunities for her, but as soon as canghaiyuan left, she was about to leave. She clenched her chopsticks and squeezed out a smile


    "Well, I have something else to do. You eat first." Dongnuan put away the book in his hand, did not go back to the room to rest, but directly out of the inn.


    Yani was not in the mood to eat after she left in the warm winter. She threw down her chopsticks and went back to her room. She bit her lower lip. Across the wall, she seemed to see the kite next door. Her hands were more and more tight, and her sleeves were wrinkled. It seemed that she thought of something again. A strange smile appeared on her face, and she pushed the door open and went out.


    After canghaiyuan came back to her room, she lay on the bed. She could stop for a day. She didn''t know what Dongnuan was doing. She should be eating with Yani.


    However, the immunity of Dongnuan is really good. It''s like having a protective cover on her body, which makes Yanni''s eyes bounce back directly. She will continue to drive tomorrow. They must not take Yanni with her. They must find herbs early. Tang Yu has been sealed by nangongming and yaolao with a special formation, which makes her fall into a coma for the time being, Wait until the herbs are taken back before you untie the seal.


    Thinking about some things, canghaiyuan was about to sleep, but suddenly a fragrance filled the air. Canghaiyuan frowned, quietly took out a medicine, swallowed it, and then lay down on the bed.


    She is most familiar with that fragrance. This rosemary is used on her vines. She should not offend anyone. So who is going to do this to her? A person''s figure flashed in her mind and laughed at herself. She wanted to see if it was what she thought.


    After a short time, there was a movement outside. Some people swayed. In order to make sure that she had been attacked, canghaiyuan continued to pretend to be dead. When it was confirmed that canghaiyuan had been attacked, people from outside came in directly. It was Yani.


    But there should be someone outside, because Yani waved her hand to the outside, motioned the outside people to wait, then went to her side, pushed canghaiyuan, and after confirming that there was no problem, she waved her hand to the outside, and then three people came in.


    Canghaiyuan, who is in a coma, has a puff in the corner of her eye. It seems that she didn''t offend Yani, and she even saved her or something. She even drugged her.


    "I don''t care what you do with her." Yani fumbled around canghaiyuan''s waist and found canghaiyuan''s holding bag. When she wanted to open it, she was caught by her wrist. In her anger, she almost scolded: "you..."


    But she swallowed the remaining words and looked at her in horror. She thought it was the big guys who grabbed her hand. Just as she wanted to scold them, she saw canghaiyuan holding her wrist and looking at her with a smile.


    It seems that some of the big men next to him were caught in the attack. They were so strong that they even covered their mouths. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t open their mouths.


    "Yani, it turns out that you follow me through life and death..." canghaiyuan tugs at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she is not only interested in Dongnuan, but also the things in her hand.


    Yani looked at canghaiyuan in horror. She didn''t want the holding bag in her hand. She threw it to the side. She wanted to go back, but canghaiyuan grabbed her wrist. "Miss, Yani was forced by them! Miss... "


    She brought these people are not ordinary people, how to say also has the strength of fairy rank, how can so easy to be subdued?


    "Do you still think I''m an idiot?" Canghaiyuan sent Yanni''s hand away. Yanni wanted to retreat. As soon as canghaiyuan let go, she lost her pull and directly sat down on the ground. She showed her teeth in pain, but still looked at the surrounding situation and tried to escape.


    How could canghaiyuan give her that chance? She drilled a thin vine out of the ground and wrapped it around Yani''s legs. Yani tried her best to untie the vine. "Miss, please, miss, Yani, Yani didn''t mean it, miss..."


    "That''s no use to me. I''d better put it away." Originally intended to give her money to let her go to life, is that she gave up, must follow her side, also play her idea of things, let her go, absolutely impossible!


    Canghaiyuan went to her, squatted down, pinched Yani''s chin, and looked around, "you look good. Is this face something you are proud of?"

 Chapter 107

    Yani began to feel scared. She reached out and tried to pull canghaiyuan''s hand away from her face, but she couldn''t pull a point at all. Tears fell down like she didn''t want money. "Miss... Yani is wrong, please let go, Yani..." she could only vaguely say that the woman in front of her didn''t look so easy to deal with, she was the devil!


    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " Canghaiyuan smiles, but there is no emotion in the laughter.


    "Miss... Miss..." Yani wanted to escape, but the vine wrapped her legs and feet tightly, and her chin was stuck.


    "Aren''t you looking forward to men? There''s a place that''s very suitable for you, enchanting beauty cave."


    Hearing the last five words, Yani''s eyes widened in horror. Even if she was not very old, she certainly knew where that place was. She found so many people to send canghaiyuan to that place, but she didn''t expect canghaiyuan to send her.


    With a wave of his hand, he entangled the vines of several big men behind him and released one. In addition to Yani, there were six people coming. After being sent away, the big man was lying on the ground like Tuoli, breathing heavily.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. What did she ask you to do?"


    Canghaiyuan sent away the hand holding Yani''s chin, then sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the man who had just been let go, and then pointed to Yani who was still struggling on the ground.


    "Miss, she asked us to send you to..."


    The big man didn''t know whether to say the following words or not. Canghaiyuan just laughed and spat out the five words. Although canghaiyuan covered their mouths with vines, they didn''t cover their eyes. They could see exactly what happened just now.


    "Where?" With a wisp of hair hanging down and a smile on the corner of his mouth, canghaiyuan looks at the man.


    The big man was shocked. Canghaiyuan was too scared to laugh. "Yes, it''s you. What I just said..." he could only say it in a trembling voice.


    "It''s not like that, miss! It''s not like that Yani put her hands hard and glared at the big man, hoping to rush up and cut off the big man''s tongue. When he said that, she would never escape the fate of being sent there by canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan is not interested in listening to Yani''s explanation. She just takes down the vines of the remaining five people with a wave of her hand. The other five people just sit on the ground and don''t dare to speak. They don''t know what canghaiyuan will do with them. Anyway, Yani''s life is over, and this kind of woman deserves to be in such a situation.


    "Which of you is right? I can''t tell, what do you say about Yani... "Canghaiyuan looks at Yani again, what she can be sure is that Dongnuan is out, otherwise Yani doesn''t dare to be like this. Since she is bored, it''s better to play and wait for Dongnuan to come back.


    "Miss, Yani was forced by them! Believe in Yani Yani''s cry was heartbreaking. She only hoped that someone could hear her and come to her rescue. Unfortunately, a layer of boundary had been laid around the room, and the sound could not be transmitted at all.


    "Miss, what the six of us have said is true. We just use money to do things for others. If you don''t believe it, the six of us have nothing to say."


    The leading man disdained to see Yani, who was still crying and wronged them. At first, he looked domineering when he went to find them. In the end, they were arrested even if they didn''t make money. In the end, they were wronged by Yani, but they couldn''t swallow it.


    "In that case, you can do something for me, too." Canghaiyuan took out a few gold coins and shook them in his hand, making a metal collision sound. "Send her to the place she wants to send me. As for the price, it depends on your ability. The money belongs to you. Of course, I don''t care what to do with it. Nah, it''s a running fee. It''s troublesome."


    Canghaiyuan walks up to the leader and puts the gold coin on his mobile phone. The leader looks at canghaiyuan gratefully. Regardless of Yanni, who is crying more fiercely beside him, canghaiyuan pulls Yanni with a wave of his hand and other people. Canghaiyuan also removes the vines around Yanni.


    As soon as Yani saw that the vine had loosened, she wanted to run away. However, the six men next to her were not vegetarians. When they were caught, they couldn''t move. It was no use asking for canghaiyuan again, so she wanted to swear. But just as she opened her mouth, a big man next to her took a broken cloth and put it in her mouth. She could only make a whine.


    "Thank you for your understanding and reward. My brothers and I will not disturb you." The leading man bowed slightly to canghaiyuan and gave a salute. Then he called several people and took Yani away.


    After the end of the farce, canghaiyuan gently breathed a breath. It''s really boring. She cleaned up the room, repaired the wood floor that had just been damaged by the vine with wood property Lingli, and then went to the counter to return the room where Yani lived. She was a little upset for some reason.


    Just at this time, Dongnuan came back from the outside, "what are you doing?" Canghaiyuan rolled her eyes.


    "Didn''t you finish shopping today? I''ll make up what I need. Anyway, I''m not going to play. " What''s wrong with her? It''s like being provoked by someone. It''s like a cat with fried hair.


    "It''s OK. Yani''s gone." With these words, canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan. She wants to know Dongnuan''s reaction. As a result, Dongnuan is stunned, and canghaiyuan is more upset.


    "Yani? Who is it... "Dongnuan frowned. He didn''t seem to know such a person


    Canghaiyuan seems to be choked, and can''t help but want to laugh, "that''s the girl today."


    "She, just go. Are you going to take her to the Nanyue Empire?"


    That girl seems to have said that her name is Yani, but she was forgotten by Dongnuan. Dongnuan didn''t care about Yani''s affairs, and didn''t even ask her how and why she went. Even if canghaiyuan didn''t let her go, he would speak. After all, that girl is just an ordinary person, which will only drag them down.


    "Forget it. I''m going to have a rest. Let''s leave tomorrow." As for what will happen to Yani, she doesn''t want to ask, and she doesn''t want to waste time on these meaningless things. At present, it''s the royal way to go to the Nanyue Empire to get what they need.


    Dongnuan nodded and then went back to his room. It was already midnight, but there were still people on duty in the inn, and there were few people outside. Only some places were still busy.


    The next day, the two did not stop for a little longer. They went directly to aus Town, the town closest to the southern rumor empire.


    AOS town is different from Zeri city. There are more dark practitioners than Zeri city. Dongnuan takes out two black cloaks, one for canghaiyuan, and the other for canghaiyuan to put on. Canghaiyuan can clearly feel a layer of dark spiritual power on them. After putting on, she can only feel the dark spiritual power on their cloaks, and her spiritual power has been completely hidden.

 Chapter 108

    "It''s something. It''s amazing." If it wasn''t for Dongnuan, she could clearly know it was Dongnuan, otherwise she would not recognize it as Dongnuan, because his breath had been completely replaced.


    "It''s a cloak of darkness. There''s a layer of dark spiritual power outside, so you won''t be found in the Nanyue Empire if you wear it. Moreover, your spiritual power is weak and can be well hidden." Dong Nuan explains that when they enter the border of the Nanyue Empire, he will hide in the crystal. Now he is outside just because there is something unfinished.


    "Where are we going now? Go straight through here to the Nanyu Empire? " Canghaiyuan follows the pace of warm winter. If one is not careful, he will be lost. There are many people wearing such cloaks. As soon as he wears the big hood, his face will be covered tightly. No one can see who. He can only determine whether he is a man or a woman by his figure and height.


    "Stay close. Don''t lose it."


    There are a lot of people here, and they don''t know what this street is for. The more people walk inside, the more people look at canghaiyuan. They are afraid that they will be lost, and they are very embarrassed. So Dongnuan grabs canghaiyuan''s hand directly and takes her to walk forward quickly.


    Canghaiyuan, who was still anxiously staring at the figure in front of her, suddenly caught her hand, but she clearly knew that it was warm in winter. She suddenly felt relieved and let him pull her hand forward.


    Finally, the two stopped in front of a shop, saying that the shop was not like a shop, and the door was closed. The street was like a black market, and the shops next to it were closed. Without hesitation, Dong Nuan pushed the door directly and canghaiyuan could only follow him.


    The situation inside is not the same as that outside. The door is very wide, with only a few pillars. There are seats beside the pillars. There are only a few people in the hall. There is a counter in the innermost part. Behind the counter, there is a person, looking through the account books and talking to the people in front of the counter.


    Through the hall, two people directly stop in front of the counter, waiting for the person in front to leave, two people step forward, Dongnuan motioned canghaiyuan to wait beside, here to him.


    "Is there a mission to the Nanyue Empire?" Winter warm arm put on the counter, the voice became a little hoarse.


    "The mission to Nanyao Empire? Just a moment, please. I''ll look for it. " The person behind the counter held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, then rummaged through a pile of books nearby, and finally pulled out a folder from the middle, "yes."


    Dong Nuan changed his posture, took the document in the man''s hand, and then turned it over. It was an escort mission, escorting a caravan to the Nanyu empire. It took five days from aus town to sting town of the Nanyu Empire, and the reward was 100 gold coins.


    "However, this task is still dangerous. Are you sure you want to take it?" The man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose again, and then looked at the two people in front of him suspiciously. Judging from their height, they should be a man and a woman. They should be young and look like dark monks.


    Their cloaks are different from other people''s cloaks. Other people''s cloaks are just ordinary cloaks. Their cloaks look like ordinary cloaks, but they are not ordinary. So it''s normal for people behind the counter to think that they are dark monks.


    "That''s it. There''s only one person. Trouble." After reading the document, Dong Nuan gives it to the person behind the counter, and then points to canghaiyuan, indicating that the person who wants to take the task is her.


    The person behind the counter took back the document and shook his head helplessly. "Come back in three minutes later. I''ll introduce you to the people who need to be escorted. You can start directly when there is no problem." The words are said to canghaiyuan. As for the helpless shaking head, it''s probably a pity. Canghaiyuan doesn''t look very strong. It''s not so peaceful on the way to NANYAO empire. If you are not careful, you may lose it on the road.


    "Please, let''s leave first. See you then." After that, Dongnuan left with canghaiyuan. It''s a long time before they can have lunch.


    In the afternoon, canghaiyuan was the only one. Dongnuan had returned to the crystal. There were still not many people in the hall. There were three people standing beside the counter. The people behind the counter recognized canghaiyuan after a look at her. This is the skill that has been practiced for many years, and then they called canghaiyuan.


    "This is the employer. If you have no problem, you can go." The man behind the counter pushed his glasses and then looked at the three again.


    It was a man and two women. They were both young. After hearing what the people behind the counter said, they took a look at canghaiyuan. The woman in yellow who had been standing behind suddenly punched canghaiyuan.


    Haiyuan was surprised, and then easily ran away. The woman in yellow didn''t stop. She clapped her backhand again. Canghaiyuan jumped back two steps, and knew that it was testing her. With a flick of her backhand, she pushed her hand to one side.


    "Rui''er, stop it." The woman in green standing behind the man spoke at this time, but the man didn''t speak. Canghaiyuan in yellow pursed and stopped.


    "How was the trial?" Canghaiyuan didn''t hide her voice. She pulled the hood that had just faded because of her action.


    "The girl is very skilled. Since she doesn''t mind our small business, we welcome her."


    The man frowned. He could not detect the rank of the woman in front of him, and her breath had been completely covered. Only the cloak still exuded dark spiritual power. If he had not seen this special cloak, he would have been cheated and thought that she was really a dark monk.


    "Well, can we go now?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "Well, you can go." The man had no choice but to take a look at canghaiyuan. He had never seen anyone who was so anxious to go to NANYAO empire. In the past, all the people who escorted the caravan were reluctant to leave until the end. Those who were willing to escort the caravan could not take such a task, and this person should be the first time to take such a task, right?


    "Hello, what''s your name? My name is rui''er. This is my sister Qingxuan and this is my brother Qingyuan." The woman in yellow is very cute. She looks 14 or 15 years old. She is a little older than Tang Yu. Canghaiyuan doesn''t hate the little girl, probably because of Tang Yu.


    "My name is canghaiyuan." Canghaiyuan took out a few pieces of sugar and put them in the palm of his hand, then sent them to the woman in yellow.


    "Thank you, sister." The woman in yellow didn''t refuse either, so she took the sugar directly. She didn''t peel off the sugar and put it in her mouth like Tang Yu, but put it in her pocket.


    What happened just now was the unconscious action of canghaiyuan. She was used to taking out sugar when she saw Tang Yu. As a result, she couldn''t help but take out sugar when she saw the little girl.

 Chapter 109

    "You''re welcome..." canghaiyuan is silent. She just follows the woman in green and the man behind. The woman in yellow is still saying something. Canghaiyuan just follows her words and doesn''t communicate with her deeply.


    They didn''t stop. When they got back to the place where the caravan was going to start, the man said a few words, and then the party drove directly to the South rumor empire.


    In fact, Dong Nuan doesn''t know the way to the Nanyue empire. As for the matter of depending on the caravan, it''s because if they leave the sky city to go to the Nanyue Empire, it will be very troublesome.


    If you want to get out of the border of the sky city, you need to show official documents. Of course, it''s the same for you to enter the Nanyue Empire, but you don''t have to worry about being attached to the caravan. The people who escort the caravan won''t be found. As long as the caravan has no problem, it will pass.


    Canghaiyuan just followed behind the caravan. Women in yellow and women in green were sitting on the van to observe the surrounding situation.


    The man named Qingyuan didn''t sit on the van, but walked under the van with canghaiyuan. After a few words of command, he fell behind and walked side by side with canghaiyuan.


    "Is Miss Cang the first time to escort the caravan?" Qingyuan asked. He remembered that she said her name was canghaiyuan.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan nodded and answered. There was nothing to say between them, just the employment relationship.


    For canghaiyuan''s indifference, Qingyuan didn''t care. He just bowed his head and laughed. He almost guessed canghaiyuan''s purpose. He should just go to NANYAO empire through their caravan. Wearing that cloak is also to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    He could not understand why he had to go to the Nanyue empire through their caravan, but that was not something he should be concerned about.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand. Does she look new at first sight? Is it because it''s too cold?


    "Stupid woman..." Dongnuan scolded in the bottom of her heart. She had already exposed her identity when she first gave candy to the girl named rui''er, but fortunately, people here didn''t mean any harm. If she was a dark monk with bad intentions, canghaiyuan would not know what to do now.


    "What do you scold me for doing..." canghaiyuan was wronged. She also wanted to know when she was exposed.


    "Peace of mind, go on your way..." Dong Nuan didn''t want to say more, and disappeared after finishing this sentence.


    "Does the girl have a sister at home?" Qingyuan looks at canghaiyuan again. Although she can''t see her expression when she gives Ruier candy, she can guess that her expression is very spoiled. If she doesn''t have brothers and sisters at home, she won''t take sugar with her.


    "I have a sister." Canghaiyuan seems to know why she''s exposed. She''s just trying to coax her children by giving them candy. She also takes the candy with her to Tang Yu. Seeing the lovely little girl, she can''t help it. It''s like she''s controlling with loli


    "No wonder..." Green yuan and low smile twice.


    Canghaiyuan also heard him laughing and felt the atmosphere around him embarrassed. "She likes desserts very much..."


    "Well, I can see that rui''er likes desserts very much, and Qing Xuan dotes on her very much. She often buys desserts for her." Qingyuan picks an eyebrow. He thinks that Qingxuan dotes on rui''er too much.


    She buys candy and snacks for her all day. Seeing that canghaiyuan carries candy with her, he finds that Qingxuan doesn''t spoil Ruier too much. At least she doesn''t have the habit of carrying candy with her.


    Canghaiyuan''s mind suddenly came up with the scene of Tang Yu smiling at her, and the appearance of Dongnuan when she was eating snacks. Then the corner of her eye drew. Why did Dongnuan appear in her mind?


    But as soon as he thought that Tang Yu was still lying on the bed and suffering, he held his hand tightly under his cloak. He just wanted to find Yin and Yang grass and go back to make the fire property of Tang Yu clear.


    "Miss, when will you be back when you are going to Nanyao Empire? If we catch up, we can come back with us, and we will stay there for some time Qingyuan knew that canghaiyuan didn''t mean any harm, so he asked again. Besides, canghaiyuan''s personality was good, much better than those escorted by others.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will delay some time. Let''s see fate." Canghaiyuan didn''t say that I will come back with you and wait for me. What she promised will be finished. If something is delayed, it''s not good. Even if they don''t mind, she will feel sorry.


    "Yes, it depends on fate. Have a good trip." Qingyuan didn''t have to, so he turned over the bag he was carrying, then took out a rolled paper and handed it to canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment, and finally took it over. It was the map of Nanyao Empire, "thank you."


    Then he put it in the bag and said thanks. This map is also very rare. The map of the Nanyao Empire and the map of the sky city are generally not publicized. After all, the two sides are hostile forces.


    "It''s OK, even if it''s the sugar you gave Ruier." Qingyuan waved his hand. Anyway, his maps are useless. He has already memorized the places they need to go, so he might as well help her. It seems that canghaiyuan is going to some place in the Nanyu Empire, and the first person who escorts the caravan should also be the first time to the Nanyu empire.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything more. She accepted his kindness in silence. Originally, she was still in a dilemma about how to find that place in the Nanyue empire. Now that she had a map, it would be much more convenient. Even it was very difficult to buy a map of the Nanyue empire in the Nanyue Empire.


    She will do what she promised, whether it''s getting Yin Yang grass or going back alive.


    It takes five days to drive from the city of sky to the Nanyue empire. The time is not long or short. In the daytime, we keep on driving. In the evening, we gather around the fire to eat and have a rest, but we don''t have a long rest. When the sky is no longer dark and we can see the road ahead, we set foot on the road again.


    Through the mountains, passing under the cliff, the woman named rui''er in yellow is still sleeping in the arms of the woman in green. Rui''er is not very powerful, so she has the strength of the lower level of dream level. Qingyuan is probably the lower level of spirit level.


    Qingxuan is probably a senior in the dream stage. There are no very powerful people at the border, because this is a place where two sides trade. Although people come and go, it is not very prosperous. Some talented people also disdain to stay here.


    "If you are tired, just go to the car and have a rest, just like rui''er and them."


    It won''t be very safe on this road, and there are many murders and pirated goods. But those murderers and pirated goods won''t be very serious. After all, at such a tense time, the goods are not very much and valuable. That''s why they just hired an escort, and the strength of Qingyuan is high among them.

 Chapter 110

    "No Although it''s been three days, canghaiyuan doesn''t feel very tired, but it''s hard to avoid feeling boring when she''s on her way. There are still two days to go to the NANYAO empire. It will take some time to find herbs at that time. Canghaiyuan has no choice but to follow the caravan.


    Seeing that canghaiyuan refused his kindness, Qingyuan didn''t say anything more. The girl should be more powerful than him. After walking for so long, he would feel tired. Canghaiyuan didn''t feel it at all. The state was the same as when he was just on the road. Looking at the surrounding situation, he couldn''t help sighing that it was too quiet all the way.


    Before, even if there would be no murders, some beasts and Warcraft have also met. I hope this road is really safe, not the peace before the storm.


    "Sister, are you coming up to rest?" Rui''er doesn''t know when to wake up. She climbs to the nearest car to canghaiyuan and stares at her with big eyes. Although it''s not very bright, in the slight darkness, she can see rui''er''s sour eyes because she just woke up, and the water mist left by yawning.


    "No, I''m not tired." Canghaiyuan shakes her head. Dongnuan also instructs her not to go to rest. She can only walk on the road. She doesn''t know whether it''s really for her cultivation or deliberately for her.


    Pistil son disappointed low low head, "that is good, elder sister if tired, must come to rest."


    After canghaiyuan nods, rui''er climbs back to the woman in Qingyi. She doesn''t even pay attention to Qingyuan who is walking beside canghaiyuan. Qingyuan feels that he has been hurt by his sister.


    "Why did your sister come here with you when she was so young?" Although canghaiyuan is here for the first time, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how dangerous it is here. The trade between Nanyao Empire and sky city is not recognized. It''s even more impossible for any party to help clear the danger on the road. Isn''t it very dangerous for a little child to follow?


    Green yuan Leng for a while, and then the corners of his mouth raised a bitter smile, how can he hope that rui''er will suffer with them every day? That''s his sister. "Although I don''t want to, I can''t help it. My parents also do this. Our family has been walking on this road all their lives, between the border of sky city and the border of Nanyue empire."


    "Our parents also died on this road, leaving us three brothers and sisters. It''s not easy to live here, let alone change careers, so we can only take over the burden of our parents and continue this road. How chaotic it is at the border, you may not know. Let rui''er and Qingxuan swim here with me, and I don''t want to leave them where I can''t see them."


    "So..." canghaiyuan didn''t say anything more. Even if she said it, it couldn''t change anything. After all, it''s not easy for anyone to live, and she''s no exception. Then she looked up to see what rui''er was saying to Qingxuan. She was a little girl, but she didn''t look mature at her age, but sometimes she showed her innocence, All the dust can''t cover up her pure nature.


    Maybe she noticed that canghaiyuan was looking at her. Although she raised her arm and waved to canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan came back to herself. Then she nodded to the smiling little girl. Qingxuan beside rui''er nodded to canghaiyuan, probably to thank her for her kindness to rui''er.


    "Are you from the interior of the wood? Why go to the Nanyue Empire? " I think it''s boring, so I want to find a topic to chat with. So Qingyuan forgot that he told himself not to ask people this question before.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Nanyao Empire to find something. My sister has some problems and needs a medicine. Only the Nanyao Empire has it." Canghaiyuan didn''t say nothing, but she didn''t explain her purpose very clearly. After all, people told her all about her life experience, but she turned away. How embarrassing.


    "Medicine? Since there is only Nanyue Empire, I''m afraid I can''t find it at the border. You have no problem entering the interior of Nanyue Empire? " After that, Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed at herself. The cloak she was wearing must have been prepared for the purpose of going to the Nanyue empire. He should not care about other people''s affairs.


    "Yes, I don''t have a clue yet, so I may stay longer. Thank you for your concern." It seems that she didn''t feel the embarrassed atmosphere for a moment. Anyway, she had been recognized as not a dark monk for a long time, but she was a little worried. At the beginning, this man named Qingyuan didn''t doubt that he was not a dark monk at all. It means that he had seen this kind of cloak for a long time, and people from a caravan had seen this kind of cloak, Doesn''t that mean that many people in the Nanyue Empire have seen it¡° How do you know I''m not a dark monk? "


    Canghaiyuan still asked her questions. She didn''t want to take risks at the same time. If the cloak didn''t work, she had to find another way.


    "Well, on the one hand, it''s because you gave Ruier some candy at the beginning. Although ordinary dark practitioners also have family members, they are more special than us. They don''t attach much importance to feelings and can''t feel the strong family, love and friendship.


    And they don''t eat snacks and candy, let alone carry them with them. Then, it''s the cloak on you. It has a layer of dark spiritual power. It''s made by a special method, and ordinary people can''t have it. I was lucky to see it once. Of course, it''s also a very unexpected situation. "


    He began to doubt canghaiyuan''s identity after canghaiyuan gave Ruier candy, although not all the dark practitioners could not feel affection, friendship and love.


    The dark practitioners are distinguished by their own strength. The stronger the dark practitioners are, the more emotions they can feel. The lower the dark practitioners can only feel some bad emotions, such as desire. There are not many very powerful dark practitioners at their border. Even if there are, they will not escort the caravan.


    "So it is." Canghaiyuan knew this kind of thing for the first time. She didn''t expect that the dark monk had so many things to do. Since this kind of cloak is not from the rotten street, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Stupid woman... You don''t think what I gave you was picked up from the street, do you?" The warm voice of winter sounded in canghaiyuan''s mind. The gloomy feeling made canghaiyuan shiver


    "Ah ha ha... How can it be..." canghaiyuan laughs awkwardly. She is such a way just now, but she absolutely can''t admit it, otherwise Dongnuan will scold her to death.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you think. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Winter warm cold hum, canghaiyuan dare to doubt him, and then blocked the gas no longer pay attention to her, no matter how canghaiyuan called him no longer pay attention to her.

 Chapter 111

    "Are you all right?" Qingyuan feels that canghaiyuan is not right. He thinks that there is something wrong with canghaiyuan, so he makes a guard action.


    "No, it''s ok..." canghaiyuan saw the vigilance in Qingyuan''s eyes, and then waved her hand. She just because of the warm winter, and there was nothing around, so she waved her hand to reassure him. This is the fourth day, and there will be another day. The road is going very smoothly. Qingyuan saw canghaiyuan waved her hand, and the vigilance in her eyes dissipated.


    "Is it so peaceful for your caravan to pass here?" She thought something would happen, but the peace along the way made her uneasy.


    "Sometimes, but rarely." They are lucky all the time. They haven''t met anyone who goes too far. They don''t need to kill even if they take something. They have also met someone who is calm all the way before, but I don''t know why they are upset this time.


    "Oh." Canghaiyuan nods to show that she knows. I hope this time is the same as before. She doesn''t want to waste time on the road. She''d better go to Nanyue Empire earlier to get the herbal medicine, and then rush back to Muzhiyuan to save a long night''s dream.


    Their uneasiness was completely eliminated when they arrived at Dustin town. They did not encounter any danger along the way and arrived at the Nanyao Empire safely.


    "I''ve finished my task. Let''s say goodbye." Canghaiyuan bows at them and then prepares to leave.


    "Sister!" Rui''er quickly let the past catch Canghai kite''s clothes, and her face is a very reluctant expression.


    "Rui''er, my sister has something else to do. I''ll see you then." Rui''er is half a head short of Canghai kite. Canghai kite reaches out and touches rui''er''s hair. Then she takes out some candies and puts them in rui''er''s hand.


    Rui''er returns to Qingyuan three steps at a time. Qingyuan still wants to pay canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan refuses. The map he gives is the most useful thing for her, which is much more useful than money. After saying goodbye to them, canghaiyuan leaves, and Qingyuan goes to the place he should go.


    "Warm winter, where shall we go next?" Canghaiyuan asked Dongnuan, this time Dongnuan didn''t keep silent.


    "Find an inn to have a rest first, study the map and then decide. I haven''t been here before, so I''m not familiar with it." The Nanyue empire is similar to the city of the sky, and it is also the same town and city, except that most of them are dark monks, with no expression of faces shuttling through the streets.


    The currency of the sky city is the same as that of the Nanyue empire. They are all gold coins. After finding an inn at random, canghaiyuan takes off her hood and finally shows her head. She still dares not take off her cloak. Although there are ordinary practitioners here, canghaiyuan always feels a little insecure, So still wearing a night cloak, he took out the map Qing Yuan gave her from the holding bag, carefully spread it on the table, and carefully looked at the words and signs on it.


    The map is not very detailed, some places are blank, but the name of the blank area is written in the pen, but it is still not very accurate, but it is better than none.


    "But I don''t know where to look with the map. Dongnuan, you''re coming out soon." Fingers clasped on the table, making a sound. The next moment, a shadow sat opposite her.


    Dong Nuan took off his hood, pulled out his golden hair from the collar, and then took the map in front of canghaiyuan. Although the marks on the map are not very detailed, and there are traces of modification, this map should be a long time ago. The terrain of Nanyao Empire and sky city is similar, so where does the grass grow, The Yin Yang grass of NANYAO empire may also be in the same region.


    The slender fingers slide over the map. The place where they stop at the fingertips is not the place where the Magee of Nanyao Empire lives. The influence of light on darkness is different from that of darkness on light. Therefore, the city of angels will be built in the center of the city of sky, and the hall of demons will never be built in the center of NANYAO empire.


    This also saves a lot of trouble. If Yin Yang grass really grows in the magic hall, they don''t have to go. Just go back. With their strength, if they want to enter the magic hall, they are going to die.


    "It''s about this position." Dongnuan points on a certain position on the map. Canghai kite circles to Dongnuan''s side and looks at it. It''s far away from their border. It''s a long way to go.


    "So far..." canghaiyuan frowned. It''s easy to change on the road. After all, it''s so far away. If she walked step by step, she felt that it was impossible.


    "It''s OK. We can take the teleport." In fact, the sky city also has a teleportation array, but there is no danger in the sky city. In order to let canghaiyuan exercise, Dongnuan specially asked her to run all the way to Aosi town. In fact, if she takes the teleportation array, it will take only a few minutes to reach Zeri city directly from the light shelter. Of course, the teleportation array only takes each city, For example, Austin and Austin have no teleportation array. That is to say, if they want to use the teleportation array of the southern rumor Empire, they must first reach the nearest city to Austin.


    "Teleport?" Did she hear that right? There''s something as advanced as the teleport array? It turns out that there are such things in the Nanyue empire. It seems that the Nanyue empire is much more advanced than the sky city. No wonder the sky city will be attacked by the Nanyue empire. Science and technology will change the fate, and backwardness will be beaten.


    If Dong Nuan knew canghaiyuan''s idea, he would probably be choked to death. He would not have thought that the fact that he made her run all the time in order to let her exercise left her with the impression that the strength and technology of the sky city were not as good as that of the Nanyuan empire.


    "Yes, it''s not very safe to keep running around in the Nanyue Empire, so we''ll take the teleportation array and go straight to the nearest place we want to go." The nearest city to sting town is Castle Peak, which is not far away. However, the use of teleportation array also needs a price. The so-called price is Lingli stone. Since it is the teleportation array of Nanyao Empire, it needs dark Lingli stone. Of course, there are risks in using teleportation array. For example, after half teleportation, the Lingli stone runs out of Lingli, That''s embarrassing, so be sure to prepare enough power stones.


    "So, where can we go to have a teleport array?" The teleport array sounds so big that there won''t be a small town, will there?


    "Go to the nearest Castle Peak. I''m ready for the dark Lingli stone. Take a night off and we''ll start tomorrow." It''s warm in winter. It seems that you have thought of something. "You''d better check things first to see if there is anything missing. It''s better to make up for it. If you leave here, you can''t buy things again. It''s likely to be found, so we need to reduce our contact with the dark practitioners."

 Chapter 112

    Canghaiyuan nodded, and then counted his things. It was true that some things had been used up, so he had to go out again, bought all the things, and bought a little more. After all, it was not sure how long they would go there. In case of any accident, they would be embarrassed. They could not go to the dark monk to buy things at that time, She can only choose between starvation and being killed. She feels that she still chooses to store more things now.


    After a day''s rest, they started to drive again. Of course, Dongnuan came back to the crystal. Canghaiyuan was the only one on their own. They never stopped after they left the college. They were on their way from Guangming shelter to Austin, from Austin to Austin.


    Qingshan city is different from Zeri city. There are almost no ordinary practitioners in Qingshan city. Just like Zeri City, ordinary practitioners and dark practitioners account for almost half.


    After dragging the cloak, canghaiyuan was not noticed by the dark practitioners, and no one would find that she was not a dark practitioner along the way.


    The transmission array is in the center of Castle Peak city. It''s a bit like a modern station. In a place like a small pavilion, there is no door. There are grooves on the pillars of the small pavilion, which are used to put the spirit stone. Inside the small pavilion, there is a magic array covering the whole range of the pavilion. Canghaiyuan stands in the middle of the magic array, and then a few spirit stones fall into his hands, Put Lingli stone into the groove above the pillar, a burst of purple black light spread out around, the next moment, all around become purple black.


    After about five minutes, canghaiyuan has passed through the transmission array and reached the place she wants to reach. She takes out the remaining Lingli stone from the groove of the pillar, puts it in the holding bag, arranges her cloak, and then walks towards the direction marked on the map.


    This is the nearest city to the "forbidden area" they are going to, Yicheng. Although it is the nearest city to the place they are going to, it will take a lot of time to get there.


    "Warm in winter, if the sky city also has a teleportation array, can it be teleported directly from the Nanyue Empire to the sky city?" This transmission array is really convenient. If it can be transmitted directly, doesn''t it mean that she won''t have to go anywhere in the future?


    "Stupid, how can it be transmitted directly? Isn''t it that the two countries are in chaos? What''s more, the city of the sky originally has a teleportation array, so it doesn''t need to be "if." The teleportation array was originally drawn by the spirit power. It was drawn by some powerful practitioners with forbidden techniques. The array of sky city and Nanyue empire is different. Only the same array can teleport each other. If you want to teleport from Nanyue Empire to Sky City, you must have the same array, and it is absolutely impossible to have such a long distance.


    It''s not so simple to outline a transmission array. The farther it can be transmitted, the more complex the outlined transmission array will be, and the more powerful the person who outlines it will be. Whether it''s the transmission array of the Nanyue empire or the transmission array of the sky city, it''s left behind by the practitioners thousands of years ago. Their strength can''t be achieved, Even if someone can reach that height, it is impossible to outline such an array. To outline a complex transmission array, it is not only enough for one person, but at least more than six people.


    "Does the sky city have such a teleportation array?" Canghaiyuan took a puff from the corner of his eyes and guessed why Dongnuan didn''t tell her. Then he sighed a little. He didn''t care about it because he was for her cultivation.


    "Yes, those teleportation arrays are the same as those of the NANYAO empire. However, the teleportation arrays of the city of angels are destroyed. The teleportation arrays there link all parts of the city of sky, which is the most complex teleportation array of the whole city of sky." But the teleportation array was not destroyed by Maggie, but by them. In order to prevent Maggie from using the teleportation array to further destroy the city of sky, they can only destroy the teleportation array of the city of angels.


    "Can it be fixed?" She remembers that she wants to gather the holders of the origin of the five major repairs, then revive the divine tree, and then activate the crystal to repair the city of angels. Since the city of angels can be repaired, a small teleportation array should be no problem, right?


    "Who knows, I''ll know then." There was no big fluctuation in Dongnuan''s tone, as if it was not his home that was destroyed, as if it was a very common thing.


    "What if it can''t be fixed?" It''s so convenient to have such a transmission array. It''s a pity to destroy it.


    "If you can''t fix it, you can''t fix it. What do you worry about doing?" Canghaiyuan a series of questions, let him can''t help some speechless, she is not too boring? So I have to ask him about some things that have no answers, and ask him what to do. It''s the first time for him to experience such things. How can he know


    "It''s just boring, so I''ll have a chat with you." In this city, there are dark practitioners everywhere. It''s impossible to be nervous. She''s always afraid that if any dark practitioner finds out that she''s not a dark practitioner, she won''t be directly dismembered?


    Canghaiyuan thought more and more and was afraid. She quickened her steps and walked like running away. The dark practitioners nearby didn''t pay attention to her, because there were many dark practitioners dressed the same as her.


    "You''re not afraid, are you?" No wonder he always felt canghaiyuan''s voice trembled. He thought he had heard it wrong. When he felt canghaiyuan''s quickening pace, he knew that it was not his illusion. Moreover, it was normal to be afraid. It was strange to not be afraid. He forgot that canghaiyuan would be afraid. This is the Nanyue Empire, A city close to the magic hall is different from other places. There are many senior practitioners here. If they are caught, they will be dead. After all, the trade between the two sides is only limited to the border area.


    "Asshole... You can walk in the dark monk group by yourself. Aren''t you afraid?" All around her is the dark power, and what comes to her face is also the dark power. Even a gust of wind brings the dark power, and she feels that she is about to suffocate in the dark power.


    "My fault..." Dongnuan had no choice but to smile in a low voice. Without waiting for canghaiyuan to get angry, she found that someone held her hand. She was surprised for a moment and found that it was Dongnuan''s hand.


    Before the uneasiness and panic has all dissipated, hands in the hands of winter warm, she felt particularly at ease, the pace also slowed down.


    "But, warm in winter, are you really OK?" Although Dong Nuan''s spiritual power is not very strong now, he is a light cultivator after all. The light cultivator is also very sensitive to the dark spiritual power. Of course, the dark cultivator is also very sensitive to the light spiritual power. She is a wood spiritual power cultivator. Although there are some light spiritual power in her body, it is not very obvious after all. Dong Nuan is just a light spiritual power cultivator, Pure light practitioners.

 Chapter 113

    "It''s all right. Be at ease. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." He can clearly feel canghaiyuan''s psychological changes. Canghaiyuan''s uneasiness and panic have dissipated. It has to be said that the atmosphere here is really depressed. It''s all dark spiritual power, which makes people very uncomfortable. If the cultivation is a little lower than canghaiyuan''s, he will faint directly. Canghaiyuan is just a little flustered and uneasy, which is very good.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan is probably the first time to admit from the bottom of her heart that Dongnuan is very handsome. Some of her warm hands hold her hand tightly and take her through a group of dark practitioners. Although she is in the Jedi, she is very relieved.


    "It''s almost going through the city ahead. Do you want to have a rest here?" Dongnuan looks back at canghaiyuan, although under the hood, he can''t see the face and expression of canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan shakes her head as soon as she hears about the rest. If she is in the sky city, Dongnuan asks her if she wants to have a rest, she will not hesitate to say that she wants to have a rest. However, this is the Nanyue Empire, where there is nothing but the dark practitioners. Just in the street, the dark spiritual power is almost out of breath. If she lives here for another day, She was afraid that she would die suddenly


    "Well, let''s keep going." Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan shaking her head. She seems to be very afraid of here. If canghaiyuan doesn''t refuse to have a rest, she will ask him to buy her some snacks. Her hood is shaking and shaking by canghaiyuan. She can''t help but smile twice. Unexpectedly, she looks very cute when she is afraid.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly feels embarrassed when she hears Dongnuan''s laughter. Her reaction seems to have gone too far. She shakes her head so hard that she can only scold herself in the bottom of her heart. It''s true that she has made such a shameful move


    "What are you laughing at..."


    That''s a normal reaction, OK? It''s not safe here, despite the nighttime cloak.


    "Nothing. I''ll be out of this city soon. It''s better to be safe outside than in this city."


    "Well, do you want to be outside?" If it''s more unsafe outside, it''s easy to expose the warm weather in winter.


    "You go by yourself. If there''s any danger, I''ll save you." Although it''s dangerous outside, there are few dark practitioners, but there will still be beasts and Warcraft.


    After leaving the gate, the warm winter disappeared. Although there were dark practitioners passing through the gate, no one noticed Canghai kite. Outside the gate, there was a forest with lush growth, but the leaves were covered with a light purple color, which was the result of being infected by the dark power.


    Following the mark on the map in my memory, canghaiyuan walked directly into the forest. If there is no problem with the map, the end of the forest should not be far away from their destination.


    Although the teleportation array saves a lot of time, it needs its own spiritual power to maintain itself from being torn by the power of space. Therefore, canghaiyuan also consumes a lot of spiritual power along the way. Although Dongnuan is helping her, it is limited after all.


    It''s safe in the woods. Canghaiyuan took a rest and ate something. It''s impossible for her to recover her spiritual power and absorb wood spiritual power from the air here. Even if she has wood spiritual power, it''s also eroded by the dark spiritual power. But she can''t find herbs in this state, so she can only take one medicine she brought before.


    The green pill was put into her hand before she left. Although it was only a small pill, it melted at the entrance. A stream of heat warmed the meridians and dissipated a lot of fatigue. The originally dry meridians were warmed by the stream of heat, and the spiritual power began to fill up. Canghaiyuan sat cross legged on the ground and breathed, absorbing all the medicinal power into his source of cultivation.


    After a long time, canghaiyuan opened her eyes. Although her spiritual power didn''t recover completely, canghaiyuan didn''t take the second one. It''s not that the medicine was not enough, but because it was three parts of the medicine, and pills were no exception. There was no other pill to dissolve the side-effects of the medicine. Eating more pills can make a great progress, but it''s long and harmful, She has recovered to 70% or 80%. If anything happens, let''s talk about it.


    In order to ease the tension in canghaiyuan''s heart, Dongnuan also chatted with her, but did not let her relax her vigilance. After all, it was in the Nanyao Empire, and he was not sure what would happen.


    "You seem to know a lot about the Nanyue empire." Canghaiyuan is not a native of canghaiyuan. It''s normal that she doesn''t know about canghaiyuan. Although Dongnuan is a native of canghaiyuan, Guangming is very noble. She remembers that Dongnuan belongs to princes. Most princes are well-off. How can they know something about the border? From the beginning when they went out of the college to the time when they came to the Nanyue Empire, they were always warm in winter. They knew everything like the back of their hands. It was just not in line with common sense.


    "Nonsense, the so-called one who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. As the enemy of the Nanyu Empire, of course, we need to know about the situation of the Nanyu empire." It''s a natural appearance, but it''s exactly the same. After that, they must have a fight with the dark practitioners. Anyway, they didn''t gather up five people and then casually revive Shenmu. Then the world will be peaceful. If they know nothing about the enemy, they can only be beaten passively and never have a chance to turn over.


    "Well, how do you know about border trade?" If you remember correctly, Dongnuan should have been exiled to their world after the destruction of the city of angels. How could he have the chance to come here at the border.


    "It''s not a secret. Trade has been going on for a long time. The senior leaders of both sides know it. They just know it by heart, and they just take what they need. They won''t be banned until one of them is harmed." Although the two sides are hostile, trade will not affect the hostile situation of the two sides. Trade of that degree is only a small amount of goods transaction. If you want to control either side through economy, it is not allowed.


    "Well, but haven''t the relationship between the two sides been eased after trading for so long? If they have common interests, they will not continue to be hostile, will they After all, there is no forever friend, only forever interest. If there is interest, the enemy can also become a friend.


    "It''s impossible. For the dark practitioners, the light practitioners are just like the light, which can light up everything and drive out all the darkness. For the ordinary practitioners, it''s the sun, light and happiness. But for the dark practitioners, they are spirits from the abyss. The light of the light practitioners can only burn them, that is, they can''t be touched." This is why the dark practitioners and the light practitioners have been fighting for so many years.

 Chapter 114

    When the light exists, the darkness will be expelled, and the light can''t see the shadow. After the divine tree is revived, the light will shine on the sky city again and disperse all the darkness of the sky city. As for the Nanyao Empire, they will also expel their invasion of the sky city.


    "Well, then, shall we go back and find the rest?" She is also looking forward to what the sky city will look like when the light comes again.


    "Good." He didn''t want to hide in the crystal all the time and live such a life of imprisonment, which was probably the most humiliating thing for him. He could only watch the dark monk do whatever he wanted in the sky city, but he couldn''t do anything. He even put such a heavy burden on a woman.


    "Although I feel tired, I''m very happy to help you." Canghaiyuan seems to feel a trace of guilt in the warm winter. Although she didn''t want to come here, she didn''t hate it.


    "Is it..." Dongnuan''s voice suddenly softened down. Although sometimes she was lazy, she would make him angry, she would sell stupid, and sometimes she was a little smart, she would also rely on him very much, so that he could feel needed. In a word, she was very lovely.


    "Well!" Canghaiyuan gave a heavy hum. She didn''t hate everything after she came here. It was just that her previous memory was lost, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Although some people would target her, she also knew that she was not good at it, but she was already working hard to change it. Winter warm still needs her, which is the reason why she can''t stop, The feeling of being needed, although I don''t know why Dongnuan chose her, she should follow her heart.


    "Ah, canghaiyuan, I feel like I''m beginning to like you." Dongnuan suddenly jokingly said such a sentence, like, probably such a feeling?


    "Oh? So, all the time, you hate me? " The way Dongnuan talks is not serious at all. There are many kinds of joking with her. Although Dongnuan looks good, she doesn''t seem to have the feeling of electric shock.


    "Ha ha... Canghaiyuan, you, how can I say..." Dongnuan suddenly laughed low, which made canghaiyuan turn his eyes. What''s the laugh? Is it so funny?


    "Ah, it''s warm in winter. It seems that the front is outside. Ah, there''s light coming out." After walking for a long time, I finally saw that the trees in front of me began to be sparse and looked like they had reached the edge.


    "Go and have a look." There was some doubt in Dongnuan''s heart. He remembered that the forest was not so small. Although they had been driving for a long time, how could they reach the end so soon?


    Through the last few trees, Canghai kite''s toes are a little bit sharp, and its body falls lightly on the thickest trunk. But what is striking is not a piece of open space, but a river that jumps across the woods.


    Canghaiyuan looks around and sighs with disappointment. It turns out that it''s not the end of the road. He thinks that the road is finally over.


    "There is no bridge over the river. How can we get there?"


    They didn''t go in the wrong direction, but there was no such River on the map. It should be that they didn''t come here, so they didn''t mark it on it. Moreover, this kind of river is not a useful place, even if it''s not marked, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, the map was given by Qing Yuan, and they also lingered between the borders. Other places are not very useful, Moreover, the NANYAO empire will not sell the maps that are detailed to a small river.


    "Are you stupid? Think of your own way. " Dongnuan is about to turn out a white eye. Do you want him to help her with such a simple thing?


    "Used to..." canghaiyuan is embarrassed. As long as it''s warm in winter, she will ask what to do without thinking. It''s fatal to change this habit


    Canghaiyuan jumped off the tree trunk and landed beside the river. She pinched a formula and put her hand on the ground. A few vines suddenly twined and rushed to the opposite side of the river. The river was not wide or narrow. Anyway, she couldn''t jump over it, and the current was too fast. One of them was washed away carelessly.


    After the vines were fixed above the river, Canghai kite went from one end to the other as if it were walking a tightrope in the air.


    "Let''s go!" When canghaiyuan just stopped and landed on the other side of the river, Dongnuan suddenly made a sound, and canghaiyuan didn''t stop. She also felt a dark power coming towards her. She waved away the vines, jumped on the tree trunk at the tip of her foot, and ran away from the original place in a few ups and downs. Canghaiyuan didn''t stop until she was sure that the dark power wasn''t aimed at her, Leaning on the tree trunk, I gasped for breath. My heart hasn''t stabilized yet. The dark spirit power just now is too powerful. If I am touched, I will definitely see through it. Then I will die without a place to die


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a powerful dark monk here? " Canghaiyuan tries to stabilize her heart beat and doesn''t let it jump too fast.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can still solve that level." Although that''s what they say, once they fight, they can''t get away, especially the spiritual power of the light attribute. Once they fight, they will attract other dark practitioners. Therefore, Dongnuan won''t fight unless he has to.


    "Forget it, if you really do it, we will die faster..." canghaiyuan can''t help teasing Dongnuan.


    Winter warm listen to her say so, the black line on the forehead all came out, she this is mocking him?


    "We''d better get out of here as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous." After all, this is the border of the NANYAO empire. She doesn''t know much about the habits of those dark practitioners. If they like to play in such a small forest, wouldn''t they ask for trouble if they bump into it?


    What happened just now was so terrifying. One second I was still playing happily, and the next I saw a dark monk suddenly. It was like you were watching a love movie, but when you were watching it, a face suddenly appeared on the screen


    "Well, this direction is right. I''ve just walked about a third of the way. It''s a long way to go." Dongnuan obviously still remembers canghaiyuan''s teasing, and his tone is a bit of schadenfreude, as if he is very happy to watch canghaiyuan suffer.


    "Hey, what''s your gloating tone? I''ve been on my way, and you''re so happy?" Canghaiyuan turned her lips. She felt that if she went through this kind of thing from the sky city to the Nanyue Empire again, she would die suddenly because of mental tension. For so many days, she had never had a good sleep. When she went back, she must go to make up for it. No one said it was useless, and no one could stop her!


    "Where is it? Let''s go, or what if we meet the dark monk again later? "


    Although the dark cloak can completely cover the smell of the sea kite and emit some dark power, it is only a dead thing after all. It''s almost like deceiving ordinary people. A more powerful person can see it at a glance. The dark power emitted from the cloak is not as natural as the dark power of the dark monk, but a little stiff, And if canghaiyuan makes a move, it will be completely exposed.

 Chapter 115

    "I said, what if I really meet you later?" Canghaiyuan has a lingering fear. Although it''s nothing new to meet a dark monk here, she feels that it''s really abnormal to meet a dark monk of that level. Is there something extraordinary in this forest?


    "If you meet him, you can''t stop and let him fight." It''s just a dark monk. Within the scope of his solution, it''s OK to use a relatively low-key method. Besides, there are not many dark monks here. It''s OK to kill one and then quickly escape. As long as you are not surrounded, it''s easier to hide here with a dark cloak.


    "OK..." although Dongnuan said it was very easy, canghaiyuan didn''t slow down. Although it was not as flustered at the beginning, canghaiyuan''s pace was still very compact, jumping between the tree trunks. With the force of jumping down, it fell on the tree trunks a few meters away, leaving only the sound of stepping on the tree trunks in the forest.


    Without the previous confusion, canghaiyuan''s breath also stabilized, which lasted much longer than the previous confusion. The wind carried the cloak in the past, but it didn''t blow into the cloak, just kept swinging the cloak.


    "After passing here, we have to pass a small town, but that town is not very safe, so we''d better take a detour." Winter warm suddenly said, he just remembered that he had to go through a small town, which is the nearest to the edge of the magic hall. The strong gathered, and he could not guarantee that canghaiyuan would not be found, but it was safer to go around. Although the road was longer, it was better than losing his life.


    "Listen to you, then take a detour." Canghaiyuan didn''t stop, but changed her direction. She knew where the town was and where she could get around as soon as possible.


    Very close to the town, the woods came to an end. In front of us, there were only a few trees and a lot of gravel.


    When canghaiyuan was about to pass here, he suddenly felt that two very powerful dark spiritual forces were slowly coming here. If he ran from here, he would be found. He had to hide behind a big stone. I hope they couldn''t find her.


    "I said," what are you pulling me here for? " A younger voice suddenly came, a little impatient in the voice.


    "Don''t you dare to say that next time you don''t see Maggie''s face about attacking the city of the sky. Don''t you see Maggie''s face?" A middle-aged man''s voice persuades him, sounds very helpless.


    Hearing the word "Moji" and the attack on the sky city, canghaiyuan pricks up her ears. It seems that there is something inside. But if two people can see Moji, they must not be ordinary people. She is eavesdropping here. What if she is found.


    "Why on earth? Mingming can attack the city of the sky as long as he takes the hand. If he keeps the people in the city of the sky all the time, sooner or later, they will become a disaster. I really don''t understand what Maggie thinks. Mingming can attack the city of the angels directly at that time. After taking all the advantages, she was beaten out? " Young voice with a trace of anger, there is a trace of confusion, as if the city of the sky still exists is a very unscientific thing.


    "Although... That''s true, we can''t talk about the affairs of Moji. Besides, you don''t know about the affairs between our Nanyao Empire and the sky city..." the middle-aged men''s voice became more and more helpless and less confident, as if they were thinking about something, some things they can''t talk about, the affairs of Moji, He didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Don''t tell me those old things. I''m tired of listening to them. It''s because of the man..." the young voice broke before he finished speaking. It seemed that he was covered up and only gave out a whine voice.


    Canghaiyuan has been stupefied, she seems to have heard something extraordinary... In order not to be found, canghaiyuan tried to suppress her breath, even did not dare to breathe too hard, but the two people over there did not find her at all.


    "Son of a bitch! How can you say anything like that? If you are known by Maggie, watch your life carefully Middle aged man''s voice inside many a silk exasperation, still have some to hate iron not to become steel of meaning.


    "I know... Father, but that man was killed by Maggie. How? Are you still nostalgic for your hometown? But we can''t let the sky city grow up again and become a threat. It''s hard for us to get to this level! " The voice of the young man was a little lower, but the anger in the voice did not disappear.


    "It''s all up to Moji''s will. If there is something threatening the Nanyao Empire, Moji will never let it go. Don''t worry about it so much. Do your job well. You''re absolutely not allowed to talk about it, especially in front of Moji! There are also those people who are with us. They don''t have any good things. You should be careful! " Although the middle-aged man is criticizing his son, there is no anger and dislike in his tone. On the contrary, he is still doting on his son. It seems that he dotes on his son very much. Otherwise, he will not pull his son out to teach him a lesson when he is walking with a group of people.


    "I know. I won''t talk nonsense. It''s time for us to keep on going. Let''s go back." The voice of the young man also softened down. After all, it was his father, and he didn''t dare to contradict. When he was in the magic hall before, he was almost impolite. The eyes of magic Ji made his scalp numb.


    Behind is the sound of two people''s footsteps when they left, but canghaiyuan didn''t immediately get up to leave. She was afraid that they hadn''t gone far. Even if they didn''t see through her identity, what she just heard was enough for her to be dismembered. I didn''t expect that Maggie had such a thing. I didn''t expect that you were such a Maggie.


    "Hello, warm winter, what they just said..."


    I''m afraid. Wait a minute. They say that Maggie didn''t destroy the city of the sky because of some man? And that man has been killed. Is that man the old king? It''s impossible. It''s said that Maggie is a young woman. She can''t fall in love with an old man. Then it''s only warm in winter. When she first saw warm in winter, warm in winter was in the crystal. Moreover, warm in winter is not a normal state... Isn''t it


    "Who knows if it''s true." Winter is a face of indifference, no matter what the reason, they will not because of the poor magic Ji and let magic Ji to destroy the city of the sky.


    "They''re not talking about you, are they?" Canghaiyuan''s tone is full of doubt.


    "Stupid woman, what do you say?" Dongnuan is a little sulky. How could he like a dark monk? What''s more, she''s still mage. Isn''t canghaiyuan a funny woman? Why do you think about him? What kind of person does he look like?

 Chapter 116

    "Nothing, nothing, we''d better continue on our way..." canghaiyuan heard the anger in Dongnuan''s tone and quickly waved her hand, but she thought that Dongnuan couldn''t see it, so she could only withdraw her hand awkwardly. After confirming that there was no one nearby, she quickly fled here. The news she just heard was too powerful, so she needed to find a place to digest it.


    "The person they are talking about can never be one of our light practitioners." Winter warm suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Oh." Although I don''t know why, canghaiyuan didn''t dare to ask again. If we ask again, Dongnuan will surely be hairy again.


    The light practitioner and the dark practitioner are naturally hostile. Even if they touch each other, they will bring harm, let alone be together. It''s very good that they can eliminate the bad feelings brought by years of hostility.


    "Warm in winter, are you the only child in your family?" Canghaiyuan was just thinking about whether it would be warm in winter or not, and then asked.


    "I can''t remember clearly. For the past, I''m similar to you, and my memory is broken." It is estimated that his memory will not be completely restored until Shenmu recovers.


    "Then how can you remember so much about the Nanyue Empire and the sky city?"


    "Some things will not be forgotten, just as you still know how to speak when you lose your memory, and you will remember the words you learned. Forgetting is not disappearing. After some things, you will finally remember them."


    Dongnuan is different from canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan doesn''t lose her memory in her own world, so she can''t see the environment and some people she is familiar with, but he still lives in his world. Although the things he has experienced before are all broken memories, he can still remember what he is familiar with after seeing and experiencing some familiar things.


    "Yes, I also want to be stronger to find my memory. I always feel that someone is waiting for me, but before that, I''d better find Yin Yang grass first." When she thought of Yinyang grass, Tang Yu''s pale face appeared in canghaiyuan''s mind.


    "Well." Winter light should be a, this woman has been in such a long way, she is not tired?


    "When we get back, we''ll go to the library." Canghaiyuan suddenly remembered something. Yang Qianyu gave her the jade pendant. She must find out what happened.


    "Well, I think you should go to the forbidden book area. There are some weapons sealed up there. There should be something suitable for you." Dongnuan remembers that some weapons should be sealed up in the forbidden book area under the protection of Guangming. Those weapons are not forbidden to use, but because they can''t find their owners and no one can use them after a long time, so they are sealed up directly. Some people''s families have weapons handed down from generation to generation, It''s just a weapon suitable for the disciples of their own family. They won''t use the weapons of the college, and those ordinary students are still not qualified to touch the weapons of the forbidden book area, so those weapons began to dust and become furnishings.


    "How can I get in? It''s a forbidden area." She once wanted to enter the tenth floor of the library, the forbidden area, but found that the whole tenth floor was surrounded by various arrays. If it wasn''t for the permission, people couldn''t get in at all, even close to it. At that time, she just touched the border of the tenth floor, and the grandfather who was at the door of the library immediately appeared beside her, It scared her out of heart attack, and since then, she has never been near the forbidden area.


    "Let nangongming take you. Although I can crack those arrays, you should know the consequences."


    Canghaiyuan''s mouth and face gasped. Although those arrays were not very complicated, they were stacked one by one. If she wanted to destroy them, she absolutely needed to waste a lot of energy. Even if she could crack the array, she would be driven out before they stepped into the forbidden book area. At that time, she was almost pinched when she touched the border, not to mention to crack all the arrays, It''s good to be driven out of the light.


    But when I want to find the weapon, I have to ask Nangong. I can''t fight barehanded all the time, and I can''t poison the vine all the time.


    "It''s estimated that the front is coming. You''d better stop and have a rest." Winter has been calculating the distance, is not far from where they want to go, they still stop to have a rest, ready for the best, dragging a tired body in the past, in case something happens, it is not easy to deal with.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan nodded, and then fell to the ground. After driving so long, she didn''t stop. She was also a little tired. She couldn''t feel the breath of the dark monk here. She should be safe.


    "Are you really going in the direction she said?"


    Dongnuan sees canghaiyuan change her direction. Although he doesn''t want to make too many comments about the little girl, is it rash for canghaiyuan to believe the little girl so much.


    "Try it. Look at her eyes. It''s not like cheating. Besides, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better find it and leave as soon as possible." Canghaiyuan''s pace quickened, and she could feel the light in the air.


    If Canghai kite is on the top of the tree, it can be seen that there is a light connecting the sky and the earth not far away, emitting the spiritual power of light attribute. Although Canghai kite can''t see such a magical scene, it can still feel the spiritual power of light attribute in the air.


    When approaching the center of the light property, canghaiyuan suddenly stops and takes off his cloak. Wearing this cloak, he can no longer move forward. He can clearly feel the pressure brought by the light property. The dark power on the cloak is slowly dissipating. If he continues to move forward, it is estimated that the cloak will be scrapped, Then when she goes back, there''s no shelter.


    Dongnuan also came out of the crystal. He felt very comfortable with the aura of light. Dongnuan didn''t wear a cloak. The trees here were very vigorous and the leaves were green. It was the result of the aura of light. Dongnuan could feel that his strength had recovered.


    "Is this the light of the Nanyue Empire?" Canghaiyuan can also feel the spiritual power in her body begin to fill up, even some impurities in her body have been baptized, and her heart is also very comfortable, this is the feeling of being in the light.


    "Well, that''s right. Yinyang grass should be here too. Look for it quickly." Dongnuan jumps down from the tree trunk and falls to the ground steadily. Canghaiyuan looks as if he is shining. He also seems to have the holy light of the Phoenix goddess. He can''t help but sigh in his heart that this is the charm of the light cultivator. Just at a glance, it can make people deeply imprint in their heart.

 Chapter 117

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come down soon? " Dongnuan took two steps and suddenly found that there was no sound behind him. Then he looked back and saw that one was squatting on the branch and staring at him. He didn''t want to come down at all.


    Canghaiyuan''s cheeks turned red and she jumped down from the branch. She was in a daze just now, still facing the warm winter


    "I said, don''t you like me? They say that if you stare at a person all the time, you just like him and come out. I don''t dislike you Dongnuan looks back with a smile, how beautiful it looks. Of course, if those words are not what he said, canghaiyuan will be fascinated.


    Handsome is a foul ah, but so narcissistic, it is in the deduction, "less narcissistic you, who will like you ah!" Canghaiyuan gives Dongnuan a white eye, then turns her head to the side and cools her hot cheek with her hands.


    "I''m so sad when you say that. At least I''m loved by many people, OK? If you just despise me, you may be taken away by others. " Dongnuan picked off a handful of leaves, twisted them with his hand and threw them away. Then he changed his direction, squatted down again and touched the ground. His fingertips sent out bursts of white halo, as if he was sensing something.


    "What are you doing?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t care about his just pretending sad words any more. Winter warm''s action seems to be perceiving something. Has he found Yinyang grass?


    "Come here with me." Dongnuan seems to have found something. He takes canghaiyuan to another direction. Canghaiyuan feels that if he changes several directions, they will get lost here.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t express any objection to Dongnuan. They just follow Dongnuan all the way. They can only feel the change of the light power in the air. They are closer to the place where the light power is distributed.


    "Someone here has laid the magic border. The place we just went is wrong. Although the spiritual power of the light attribute has become stronger, it is just a mirror magic." Dongnuan didn''t ask why canghaiyuan was a little strange, so he explained himself.


    "Magic? Mirror magic? Is it like a mirror? The place where the spiritual power reflecting the light attribute is distributed is just an illusion. Even if the spiritual power of the light attribute is still strong, it is also an illusion, and there will be no Yin and Yang grass, right Listen to the name can know what the magic is doing, but she did not realize that there is a magic border of Mirror magic.


    "Yes, it''s hard to find this magic, and the border is not like a man''s cloth, but like a natural formation." If it''s a boundary laid by people, it can be destroyed, and it will leave traces. However, the boundary of Mirror magic has no trace, just like a mirage.


    "Naturally formed? Is it a mirage Her original world, if there is such a mirror image of the "magic", then it is a mirage, the use of natural environment, things in one place to reflect to another place.


    "Well, that''s why we''re going in a different direction." Now that they have seen through the magic, they will not enter. In the naturally formed Mirror magic, he can''t guarantee that he can come out safely, so he can only bypass it.


    Canghaiyuan nods. She can''t detect any abnormality. She can only follow the warm winter closely in case of something. If it''s lost, it can''t be found. Who knows what''s inside the magic border? If it''s entered, it''s not good to be GG.


    After walking for almost half an hour, Dongnuan suddenly stops, and canghaiyuan stops doubtfully. What happened in front of her?


    "Here we are." Winter warm light said, and then knock a body after still in a daze.


    "Pain She just looked at the surrounding environment and remembered the way they came. If she forgot, she would not be able to get out. Looking at the warm winter, she didn''t seem to remember the way.


    "Don''t worry about the way back. I remember everything." Dongnuan seems to know what canghaiyuan is worried about, and then rubs canghaiyuan''s hair, "it''s here, aren''t you ready to collect medicine?"


    "Here we are? You mean Yin Yang grass has been found? Where? Where? Where is it? " Canghaiyuan didn''t see the so-called Yinyang grass after turning around. She saw the tree from the ground, and then looked at it again. She still didn''t see where the Yinyang grass was.


    Looking at canghaiyuan, who is turning around and looking for what she wants with her eyes shining, several black lines fall down on her forehead in the warm winter. Then she pulls canghaiyuan, who is still looking everywhere, and squats down by pressing her.


    "Where are you? Why are you lying to me?" Canghaiyuan is just about to struggle to stand up. Dongnuan is silent. Then she points to a place and looks along Dongnuan''s fingers.


    But this


    Is this really Yin Yang grass?


    Looking at the grass growing in the shadow of the root, Canghai kite is completely speechless. The grass is the size of the nail, like a mushroom, with only one top. The top is like a Tai Chi pattern, half black and half white.


    "This..." canghaiyuan rubbed her sour eyes. I can''t believe it. This is Yinyang grass. Its name is so big. Why is it so small? It''s unbelievable


    "This is Yin Yang grass. It likes Yin and grows in the shadow of the root. The spiritual power of its light attribute comes from the tree body, and the spiritual power of its dark attribute comes from the natural dark spiritual power in the shadow." This kind of grass is also recorded in ancient books. Because it is too rare and the place where it grows is too special, it is listed in the forbidden book. Moreover, ordinary pills can''t use this kind of thing, only some special pills can be used. Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be transplanted, it can only grow in the birthplace, and it can''t survive in other places.


    That is to say, if they need this herb next time, they will visit the Nanyue Empire again, or after the sky city is completely restored, they can find this herb in the sky city. In fact, this herb is not precious, as long as there is light and darkness in a specific place, it can grow, but the difficulty is that it can''t be preserved for a long time, and it can''t be transplanted.


    "Well, how can this thing be dug out?" She remembers that if it''s a special herb, if you want to dig it out, you have to use a special method. If you are careless, you will destroy the herb.


    "Dig by hand." This herb is not so fragile, "but don''t hurt the root. Just use a common dagger to cut it off. Remember to put it in a crystal box." In order to prolong the storage time of Yinyang herb, it can only be put in a crystal box. After all, this herb grows very tenacious in its birthplace, but it is very fragile when it leaves.


    The stem of Yinyang grass is not very long. Canghaiyuan takes out a crystal box and puts it on the ground. Then he carefully cuts it off from the top of the root with a dagger, and then carefully puts it in the crystal box, "how much is it?" Although there are a lot of Yin Yang herbs here, it''s useless to take too much. However, if it''s less, it''s more embarrassing.

 Chapter 118

    "You need about eight grasses at a time. In order to prevent the first failure, pick sixteen." After thinking about it, Dong Nuan slowly explained that it was not that he didn''t believe in the old herb, but that he also used this herb for the first time. If he could not grasp the method of refining this herb, he would really want to cry without tears.


    "Well, why not take three directly?" What if the first two failed?


    "Don''t take too much of this herb. It''s a special herb after all. What if someone else needs it? What do you want others to do when you''ve taken them away? What''s more, if we waste this treasure of genius, we will be punished. " Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan with an eyebrow, looks at her and turns her mouth. Then she picks up the herbs and puts them away. He looks unconvinced, which makes him laugh.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back. We shouldn''t stay here long." Now that they have collected Yin Yang grass, it''s time for them to go back. It''s too long for them to come out. Although there are so many spiritual powers of light attribute here, practicing here is also conducive to canghaiyuan''s cultivation. Although no dark practitioners will break in, they are in the territory of NANYAO empire after all. Who knows what will happen after a while, You can''t put your life here for the benefit of cultivation. It''s better to leave the Nanyue empire as soon as possible.


    "Well!" I took a picture of the soil and leaves that had just stuck to my body when I was collecting herbs, and then I followed behind Dongnuan, ready to leave here.


    There was nothing more happened along the way. She arrived at sting town very smoothly. Canghaiyuan was still wearing a big black cloak and hiding her face under a big hood. It was very easy to leave the Nanyuan empire. She also remembered that if she had been on her way all the time, she would have been able to get to Austin faster than when she came. She would have been able to get to Austin in about two days.


    "Warm in winter, shall we go back with the caravan?" I came with the caravan, not only to find the way, but also to be safe with the caravan.


    "If you want to." Warm winter light should be a, already know the route can go, but after all, with the caravan will be safer, they know the safest route recently.


    "Let''s just leave. It''s a bit of a problem to follow the caravan."


    Suddenly thought of rui''er''s smiling face, although such a little girl is very popular, but has been walking, but also from time to time to stop, really slow, they have to go back, Tang Yu is still waiting for her.


    "Yes, if anything happens, I''ll come out to save you. I''ll have a rest first." Although warm winter doesn''t use much physical strength, it doesn''t mean he likes to drive. Besides, it''s too dangerous for him to come out casually.


    So canghaiyuan set foot on the way back and went back along the route in her memory. She didn''t know if she would meet the brother and sister again. If she could meet them, it would be a kind of fate. The weather is not very good these days. It''s cloudy all the time. It seems that it''s going to rain, but it doesn''t rain all the time. Dark clouds have been piling up in the sky, So thick a layer, looking at let a person oppressive.


    Maybe because of the weather, canghaiyuan''s mood is not very good, even a little depressed. She can only vent her emotion by going on the road. Every step of the way is very hard. She steps on the stone slab and makes a clattering sound.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill scream in the distance, which scared canghaiyuan. The sound was very familiar, which made her feel a little uneasy. Her already fast pace was speeding up.


    Maybe the sky also felt a little depressed, so drops of rain fell from the sky, and it didn''t take a long time to spread all over the ground. At the beginning, the ground mottled by raindrops immediately accumulated rain, and the sound of stepping on it also changed, but the sound became more and more compact.


    Rui''er, Qingyuan and Qingxuan rush from the border of Nanyao Empire to the border of sky city with their goods. They are still calculating how much money they can make and how many cakes and candy they will buy for her.


    Then a group of people in black, who didn''t know where they came from, rushed over with their swords in their hands. They could clearly feel their dark spiritual power. Their elder brother and elder sister told her to hide. Then they took out their swords and rushed up. Because she was the weakest, she could only hide in the goods and shiver, looking at the outside through the cracks, Looking at those people who are usually with them, one by one they die at the edge of the enemy.


    The uncle once gave her candy without telling her brother. The elder brother quarreled with her yesterday, and then coaxed her with candy and snacks. The elder sister said two days ago that she liked her brother


    It was not the first time that she experienced this kind of thing. The first time was when she was very young. It was the first time that she followed her parents on this road. As a result, they encountered this kind of thing. Although they drove away those who attacked them, her parents died because of serious injury. This tragic picture recalled the bad memories of the past, I couldn''t help screaming.


    The voice was shrill. The picture of her parents'' death kept flashing in front of her eyes. It was the last time her mother held her. The warm blood soaked her clothes. She just watched her mother disappear in front of her eyes


    Maybe they heard the scream of the truck. The dark monks didn''t stop because of the shrill voice. On the contrary, there was a little excitement in their eyes. They seemed to like listening to the shrill voice of despair very much.


    Seeing that a dark monk walks to the truck, Qingyuan and Qingxuan are very worried, but they can''t get rid of them. Instead, they are cut because they are distracted. They have no choice but to bite their teeth and chop at the dark monk in front of them.


    Just a moment later, the blade was about to fall on the goods that Ruier was hiding, and it was about to penetrate the goods straightly. When the little girl hidden in the goods was also penetrated, the blade suddenly stopped. The dark monk looked down in disbelief and saw that his abdomen had been penetrated. It was rattan, and it was covered with blood, At the tip of the rattan, there were still drops of blood. My hand no longer had the strength to hold the knife. With a bang, the knife fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. With my eyes open, I could not see who killed him before I died.


    Canghaiyuan stood on the top of the high cliff, drenched by the rain, forming a curtain of rain. Even if they looked up, they couldn''t see who was on it, but canghaiyuan could see clearly, very clearly. The wood attribute spiritual power in their hands formed an arrow, which shot at the dark monk under the cliff with extremely fast speed, and each arrow was very accurate, It directly penetrates the heart of each dark practitioner, and the dark practitioners who are penetrated by the heart dissipate.


    The people below all thought that they were going to die. There were too many dark practitioners this time. Although they were not very strong, they could not beat each other with two fists and four hands. After so many dark practitioners'' siege, their chances of survival were very small. But when the blade fell down, the dark practitioners in front of them all dissipated and could be seen in that moment, A green arrow went through the heart of the dark practitioners, which was the cause of their death.

 Chapter 119

    Canghaiyuan jumps directly from the top of the cliff and falls among them in the surprise eyes of a group of people. The green light flows in his hands. The rest of the dark practitioners are penetrated by the green light before they have time to escape. The last dark practitioners are not left behind and all of them are eliminated.


    After solving the problem of the dark monk, canghaiyuan ran directly to the truck. The shrill scream she heard was rui''er''s voice. At that time, her uneasiness urged her to take a path. At that time, above the cliff, she saw a dark monk walking towards the direction of the truck, and the knife in her hand cut directly at the goods, She didn''t see rui''er in the crowd, so she knew that rui''er was in the goods. She directly used the fastest method. The rattan drilled directly from the underground over there penetrated the body of the dark monk and successfully saved rui''er.


    "Sister yuan''er!" Rui''er suddenly stands up from the goods, pushes all the goods around to one side, falls to the ground under the car, and doesn''t care about those. She rushes directly to canghaiyuan''s arms. Although canghaiyuan is still wearing a hood, she can recognize it at a glance. This is canghaiyuan.


    "Good, it''s all right. My sister drove them away." She rubbed Ruier''s hair, took off her cloak and put it on Ruier''s body. Now it''s still raining. If she catches a cold, it''s not good. She has better immunity than Ruier, so she doesn''t worry about catching a cold. But Ruier is still a child after all, and she has just experienced such a tragic scene. She must be frightened and easily get sick, "Wait here. My sister will go to heal them." After confirming that rui''er is OK, canghaiyuan is also relieved, and then lets rui''er stay in place. She goes to help the injured person deal with the wound.


    "Wooden girl?" Qingyuan was shocked when she saw canghaiyuan. She didn''t expect to meet her here. What''s more, she didn''t expect canghaiyuan''s strength was so strong that she wiped out their helpless dark practitioners. Moreover, she took off her cloak. Unexpectedly, the people under the cloak were so beautiful


    "It''s me. Your injury is not very serious. I''ll heal other people first. You wait a moment." Canghaiyuan frowned, held up a border, kept the rain out, and then secretly called Dongnuan for him to help. There were too many injured people here. And some people''s injuries are very serious, I''m afraid it can''t be delayed until she handles them one by one. Dongnuan is very helpless, so he can only pinch a trick to create that he came from a distance, otherwise he would scare them suddenly.


    Qingyuan nods in a daze. Qingxuan is also very surprised. She didn''t expect that canghaiyuan is so young. She also knows that canghaiyuan wants to help the most seriously injured people heal their wounds first, so she doesn''t say anything. She can only take out some medical supplies to help the less seriously injured people deal with their wounds.


    Then not long after that, a golden man came in from outside the border, but his clothes were not wet. Qingyuan and his family were on guard, but they relaxed a little after they found that the other side was not malicious and helped canghaiyuan deal with the wound for the wounded.


    "Thank you..." a group of people just after the shock, forget what to say, can only Leng in situ waiting for canghaiyuan to help them heal, when she came to them before the God said thank you.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head, "it''s OK. I happened to pass by. I''m very happy to help you." This is life after life, and the people who have walked with her for so long have helped her a lot on the road.


    "Miss mu, you are good..." the girl who had been seriously injured thought that she could not live any longer and was ready to say her last words, but she was rescued by canghaiyuan. She would never forget the feeling of walking in the gate of hell.


    "I must take good care of my injuries when I go back. It''s no big problem now. I''ll go to see other people first." Canghaiyuan put away what she had just used to heal her wounds, and then went to another person.


    Canghaiyuan and Dongnuan worked together to help them heal their wounds, but they still spent a lot of time. After helping them deal with their injuries, the rain stopped, the sun came out and scattered on them, leaving a trace of warmth. After counting the number of people, there were not many losses, and there were not many people who were seriously injured, so they could go on their way, The person who has been slightly injured has just been cured and is fully recovered.


    "Sister yuan''er! How did you come all of a sudden? " Rui''er sits on the truck and looks at Canghai kite with a kind of adoring eyes.


    "I was on my way, but I heard rui''er''s scream, so I came here, but I was a little late..."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes darkened. If she could arrive a little earlier, those people would not have to die, and she could save everyone.


    "Canghaiyuan, do you think you are the Savior? Even if you arrive a little earlier, you can save them this time, but next time? Do you want to follow them all the time and protect them? You can''t save their life. " Dongnuan saw canghaiyuan''s dejected appearance and leaned over her ear to whisper, which was not a good thing, so she didn''t say it out loud, but she was not merciful at all.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned. She couldn''t do it. Even if she arrived in time this time, she could save them, but what about next time? She won''t appear here every time, and there won''t be a second canghaiyuan who will run to save them from danger when she hears rui''er''s scream


    "Warm in winter..."


    Looking at the face of a person next to them, they are still happy because of what they have just done, and they are sad because of the partner they have just lost. Canghaiyuan always feels that such a picture is very unreal. He always feels that once touched, such a picture will disappear.


    "Sister yuan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s sudden absence, rui''er feels strange. Then she stares at Dongnuan, who is walking beside canghaiyuan. It''s just what he said in canghaiyuan''s ear. Then canghaiyuan suddenly changes her face. Although the elder brother is very beautiful, what makes her sister sad is definitely not a good person.


    "It''s nothing, rui''er. In the future, we must strive to become stronger and protect ourselves." If they want to avoid the situation of being slaughtered, they can only make themselves strong. This is a world of the jungle.


    "Rui''er will try her best to be stronger!" Rui''er clenched her fist. She felt that it was too humiliating for her to hide and scream because she was afraid. She would be stronger than her brothers and sisters, and then protect them. She didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again. The feeling that she could only hide and scream made her feel very guilty. She didn''t protect herself, Also implicated his brother and sister.

 Chapter 120

    "Well, like rui''er, my sister wants to be stronger." Think of their own is to become strong, canghaiyuan and rub Ruier''s hair, she also has a lot of things are not finished, carrying more than her.


    Dongnuan walks beside canghaiyuan without expression. It seems that although canghaiyuan was distracted by his words at first, it seems that she wanted to open up because of the little girl''s words. After all, everyone has their own way. After they leave, they have to go back to their own track. Canghaiyuan can''t because of those things, And change their trajectory, give up their original things and come here to protect them, and the little girl and her family can not leave here, because this is their destination.


    This is the way back, but he doesn''t know where they will go.


    It was midnight when canghaiyuan came back to Guangming asylum. Although she was very tired, she didn''t go back to the dormitory to have a rest. Instead, she went directly to yaoge, where she was very dusty all the way.


    "Kite! The kite is back Yuling is the first one to see canghaiyuan. She has hardly had a good sleep in the past ten days. She has been waiting here, worrying about Tang Yu while worrying about canghaiyuan. Her mood is the most complicated. The dark circles under her eyes are turning into bags under her eyes. Seeing canghaiyuan coming back, her worry turns into surprise, I almost fainted when I just stood up.


    "Now that yuan''er has come back, you should have a rest first." Nangong Ming also saw canghaiyuan and was relieved. Fortunately, his apprentice came back and said that he was not nervous and worried. It was a fake.


    Ye Qian left because of some things. Yao Lao had already gone to rest because he was too tired, so only Nangong Ming and Yuling were left here, comforting each other. Nangong Ming was in a much better state than Yuling. He went to rest halfway, but Yuling was different. Even if she went to rest, she couldn''t sleep.


    "Master, Miss Yuling." Canghaiyuan''s hair was a little bit messy because she came all the way, and her clothes were stained with a little soil, but she didn''t care about it, and she came here all the time.


    "I, I''ll be here, waiting for Molly to wake up." Yuling''s state has been very bad, but she is still dead. Tang Yu is her favorite apprentice. She has to wait for her to wake up.


    "Miss Yuling, you''d better have a rest. If Molly wakes up and sees you like this, she will surely blame herself. You know Molly''s temperament." Canghaiyuan can clearly feel how bad Yuling''s state is, so she quickly persuades her to go back to rest.


    Yu Ling hesitated for a while, then held her sleeves, looked at Nangong Ming and Canghai yuan, then looked at the closed door, then nodded and left here slowly.


    Tang Yu is a child. She doesn''t want to be hurt by others, but she doesn''t like to hurt others. If she knows that Yuling is worried about her and has been here for more than ten days, she can''t stand it any more. She is only remorseful when she is moved.


    "Yuaner girl, it''s so nice that you''re ok..." Nangong Ming took off his serious face after Yuling left. He almost cried because of Canghai yuan''s coming back. For so many days, his mind was full of pictures of his lovely apprentice''s accident, that tragic


    "Master, yuan''er is OK. Yuan''er has come back well." Canghaiyuan smiles, and there is a trace of sadness from the bottom of her heart. She went to such a dangerous place willfully, and made her master sad, angry and worried. Although it''s for her companion, her most important sister, well, it''s not pro, but it''s also for her, it''s her important person.


    "Just come back, just come back..." Nangong Ming nodded silently, then looked at canghaiyuan with a smile, "you see my memory, I''ll call old man Yao, you wait here first." Then he left in a hurry. He was going to kick the old man who was still sleeping to show his excitement because of his apprentice''s coming back.


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s back, canghaiyuan can''t help but smile a few times in the bottom of her heart. It''s her luck to have such a master.


    "Canghaiyuan, you''d better go to have a rest soon. You haven''t stopped for so long, and you''ve used the teleportation array. If you don''t rest, it will hurt your body. When the time comes, you''ll have a dark disease, and it''s too late to cry." Dongnuan opens his mouth when canghaiyuan leans on the doorframe and closes his eyes to rest.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and have a rest when yaolao and Shifu come." Although canghaiyuan also wants to wait for Tang Yu to wake up, she knows that if she continues to wait, it will only drag her down. Recently, she has been relying on pills to recover her spiritual power. She has been running all the way back, consuming 10% more. She is no better than Yuling.


    After waiting for a while, nangongming came over with yaolao. Yaolao didn''t wake up from his sleep, but his eyes were shining. He was more excited about the expectation of Yinyang grass than canghaiyuan. Seeing yaolao''s state, canghaiyuan prayed in silence. I hope yaolao won''t be disappointed when he saw the true face of yinyang grass.


    "Little girl, Yinyang grass, come on, show it to my old man." Yao Lao can''t wait to rub his hands. He is very excited, like a child waiting for sugar during the Spring Festival. He is about to see the magic herb recorded in ancient books and make medicine with it.


    "Don''t worry." Canghaiyuan takes out the crystal box. Inside the transparent crystal box, there are some black and white clear Yin Yang grass. This crystal box is specially made. The crystal without any impurity is made into a box, and there is no spiritual power in it. It is the best container to hold Yin Yang grass.


    "Here, this is the Yin Yang Herb..." Yao Lao was very excited and took over the box in canghaiyuan''s hand. It''s not an ordinary herb. It''s a legendary thing. It''s a great honor to see it.


    "Shifu, there''s nothing to do with me next. I''ll go back first. My father must save Molly." With these words, canghaiyuan showed a trace of fatigue, and the next thing was really completed. As for the next thing, she could not help. Maybe she would cause any hindrance if she stayed, so she had better go back and recover herself.


    They also nodded and let canghaiyuan go back. She was tired all the way. As for the questions she wanted to ask, I''d better wait until she had a good rest. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    Canghaiyuan is haggard on her way back to the dormitory. Her body is tired due to long-term running, which makes her unable to run on the road.


    "Kite! Where have you been for so many days? "


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind. Canghaiyuan rubbed her eyebrows and slowly turned away. Except for Su Jin, she couldn''t think of a second person. When she turned away, it was Su Jin. Maybe because she was too tired, her hearing and vision were dull.

 Chapter 121

    Seeing canghaiyuan''s expression, Su Jin couldn''t help running over and patting her on the shoulder. She almost knocked canghaiyuan to the ground with great strength. She bared her teeth in pain. Originally, this strength was not too big for canghaiyuan, but it was only for canghaiyuan in its heyday, for canghaiyuan who was tired now, This time, if it was heavy again, she would really fall to the ground, and her whole body would feel pain like falling apart.


    "Ah Jin... It hurts. Please don''t work so hard next time." Canghaiyuan rubbed the shoulder that was just patted by Su Jin. She didn''t have much strength. It was just like adding insult to injury, which made her more powerless except for pain.


    "I''m sorry... What''s the matter with you, Yuan er? Why are you so weak? " Su Jin can''t believe that canghaiyuan is the weak person in front of her. This is more powerful than her. I don''t know how many times canghaiyuan is so weak?


    "No, it''s nothing. I just went out for a few days. I was in a hurry when I came back, so I''m going to go back to rest. It''s you. Why don''t you go to practice and come to North University?" Canghaiyuan didn''t tell us about her going to Nanyao Empire, but it was Su Jin. She was a student of shuizhiyuan. Even if she wanted to find a boyfriend, she went to jinzhiyuan. Why did she come to Beiyuan?


    "Why can''t you come if you have nothing to do?" Su Jin pursed her lips. She came to canghaiyuan before, but canghaiyuan was not there all the time. She didn''t want to have something to do today, but she happened to meet her. "I have something to do in North University, but I just met you suddenly, and then I said hello." Su Jin raised a few documents in her hand. Canghai yuan noticed that she was holding something.


    "There''s something wrong. I''m dying. I have to go back and have a rest. I''ll come to you when I''m better." Canghaiyuan gently breathed a breath. She felt that it was almost dark in front of her eyes. She was so sleepy and tired that an uncle hit her. If she didn''t leave her, she would really sleep outside.


    "Well, OK. Shall I take you back?" Su Jin frowned and looked at her with some worry. Canghaiyuan didn''t look very good. She was afraid that something might happen to her on the way, although it was very close to their dormitory.


    "No, I can do it. Thank you. You can do it too." Canghaiyuan shakes her head, saying that although she is weak now, she can still do it when she comes back to the dormitory.


    Although Su Jin is worried about canghaiyuan''s condition, she won''t send her if canghaiyuan can go back by herself. She still has unfinished tasks in hand. After saying goodbye to canghaiyuan, she left North University.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t take a bath as usual after she returned to the dormitory. Instead, she pulled the curtain and didn''t care if there was dust on the bedding of the dormitory after she had been away for such a long time. She just lay on it and fell asleep. She was really tired.


    It was the evening of the next day when canghaiyuan woke up again. She yawned, took her clothes and went to the bathroom. Then she put in hot water to take a bath. Although she was very hungry, she couldn''t just go out in such a mess. Thinking of what happened last night, canghaiyuan was a little strange. It seemed that she saw Su Jinna last night, in the middle of the night, How did Su Jin come to North University? Is she hallucinating?


    In the warm water, the whole person drowned in that piece of tenderness. The warm water drove away all the fatigue, which made canghaiyuan wake up. Looking at the clear pool, canghaiyuan thought that she had forgotten to put medicine in the water. Although there was no moistening liquid, the warm water still dispelled her fatigue.


    "Kite, kite, kite!" Canghaiyuan in the bathroom suddenly heard a clap on the door, which made canghaiyuan who was drowned in the hot water suddenly recover. Then she stepped out of the water which had not become cool, cleaned herself up as quickly as possible, and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was Su Jin, smiling and carrying the things in her hand, she went directly around canghaiyuan and entered their dormitory. She didn''t say hello to canghaiyuan. She was familiar with canghaiyuan like her own home.


    "Is it really good for you to go straight into my dormitory like this?" Canghaiyuan sighs helplessly. She hasn''t finished her bath yet


    "You weren''t taking a bath, were you?" At this time, Su Jin just looked up at canghaiyuan. His face was very red. He was flushed by the heat. His hair was curled on top of his head, and the tip of his hair was still wet. He realized that Su Jin, who had disturbed people''s bathing, had to vomit his tongue. Then he laughed and put his things on the table. "Are you hungry? I brought cakes. "


    "Well..." canghaiyuan heard the word "cake" and rushed directly to it. She didn''t say that Su Jin had just disturbed her bathing. When Su Jin opened the paper bag containing the cake, she couldn''t wait to sit opposite Su Jin.


    She pushed the cake to canghaiyuan, picked up a piece of cake and put it in her mouth. She hadn''t bought cake with canghaiyuan for a long time. Last night, she went to North University to help her teacher deal with things. As a result, she met canghaiyuan directly, and took a picture without thinking. Then she knew canghaiyuan was very weak, She knew that canghaiyuan would definitely sleep till the end of time. She came here at the right time, but she didn''t expect that canghaiyuan was taking a bath. It was really a bit of a coincidence.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Canghaiyuan chews the last bite of the cake in her hand and looks up at Su Jin. She is satisfied with it. Except that the cake is a little sweet, she is very satisfied. However, she has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Since Su Jin has come with the cake, there must be something wrong. She doesn''t believe that she just came to play with her.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Su Jin looked at canghaiyuan in disgust, but felt guilty for a while. She really came here to find canghaiyuan. But she was embarrassed to be told by canghaiyuan, but she didn''t blame canghaiyuan. It was canghaiyuan''s character to say it directly. They didn''t have a long time to contact each other, but they all knew each other''s character.


    "Really? Then I''m going to have a rest. " Canghaiyuan took another look at Su Jin.


    The more canghaiyuan looked at her, the more guilty she felt, so she had to lie down on the table and bury her face in her arms to become an ostrich.


    "What''s the matter? You say... "Looking at Su Jin lying on the table, Canghai yuan suddenly felt a headache. After all, his mouth was short and his hands were short. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Is... Is... Is..." Su Jin''s face buried in the arm, mumbling vaguely, canghaiyuan didn''t understand what she was saying at all, only the corner of her mouth smoked, forced to resist her impulse to pull her up from the table and throw her out.

 Chapter 122

    "That''s what you''re talking about." Just saying these two words is driving people crazy? What''s the matter!


    "It''s nothing. I''m sorry to say it. Forget it..." Su Jin''s voice became smaller and smaller, and she didn''t dare to look up. What she wanted to say was too embarrassing


    Canghaiyuan already wants to kill people. Half of the time, the person who says it doesn''t feel much. But has she ever thought about her feelings? It''s like the feeling that the most delicious food is placed in front of you, but separated by a layer of glass! She felt like she was going to go crazy.


    Canghaiyuan just quietly looked at Su Jin, but did not make a sound, waiting for her to say the following. Although her heart collapsed, canghaiyuan did not show it until Su Jin raised her head because she couldn''t stand canghaiyuan''s serious sight.


    "That''s the one, yuan''er. You won the first place in the competition after the rookie''s trial training. Last time I was looking for a skill book, the elder of the library said that the skill book was used as the prize for the competition after the trial training, and it was no longer in the library..." Su Jin touched his face as if it was already hot. He was very embarrassed to say so, This kind of thing is really not suitable. What if yuan''er doesn''t agree, thinks she is using her companion, and then breaks with her? Su Jin''s face became paler and paler as he thought about it. His face became red because of embarrassment. He could only blame himself in silence. He shouldn''t have come here so rashly.


    "Just one thing?" The sea kite felt that she could not make up the slots. Then she didn''t make complaints about her eighteen plays. She began to turn over the big job in the dormitory. She had not been in the dormitory for a long time. When she put those things there, she seemed to have forgotten it, and finally found the whole dormitory. Then, in a corner, I found a skill book that was thrown away by Dongnuan at will. On it, there were four big characters of water binding dragon. Although I don''t know why there was such water property in her prize, it was thrown away by Dongnuan at that time because it was useless. She thought that even if she couldn''t use it, she could give it to Tang Yu, but she forgot to put it away.


    As soon as Su Jin saw that canghaiyuan had drawn a book from the corner, Su Jin''s face smelled. Although the skill book was not very precious, it was so difficult to understand that it was reduced to the point of putting the foot of the table in the corner.


    Canghaiyuan was a little embarrassed to sweep the dust off. "That, it seems that it didn''t match my attributes, so it fell on the ground at that time. I was in a hurry, so I forgot to put it away..." canghaiyuan''s word order was confused, and she didn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Su Jin''s stinky face, she could only smile with embarrassment, I have scolded Dongnuan several times in my heart. Even if he was reading in her dormitory, he even threw away her things. Well, it''s a misunderstanding.


    Su Jin took the skill book from canghaiyuan, carefully brushed off some dust on it, and there was a trace of excitement in her eyes. This is really the book she needs.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, It''s like looking at a lover


    "How can you treat this skill book like this? Although it has no life, it is also made by the people who created it." Su Jin was relieved when she saw that the skill book was not damaged. It was not high-grade, but it was very suitable for her. She was also very grateful to canghaiyuan. Maybe there would not be such a person who would give her what she needed, not in a way of charity.


    Canghaiyuan feels aggrieved. It is clear that she is the owner of the book. As a result, she is defeated by a number of people who borrow books. Although she is aggrieved, she can''t say it. She can only stand beside Su Jin like a good baby and wait for the end of the lecture. In other words, it''s still Dong Nuan''s fault. If it''s not him, she won''t forget to put the book away, And then it won''t happen today.


    "Yuan er..." Su Jin''s eyelids drooped and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. "Thank you..."


    "No..." it''s the best if you don''t scold me next time, thank you or something


    "Then I''ll leave first." Got what he wanted, Su Jin felt even at dusk, but the day was still very sunny and beautiful, and left with the book in his arms.


    After seeing off Su brocade, canghaiyuan wanted to take another bath, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Then she changed her clothes and arranged her hair.


    At this time, Yao Lao should have practiced medicine, and Tang Yu should be awake soon. Canghaiyuan, who is marching towards the medicine Pavilion, has quickened her pace again.


    After going to the medicine Pavilion, canghaiyuan walked around to the room where Tang Yu was. Nangong didn''t know who was guarding the door. It was probably because he was tired, so he went to have a rest. Only Yuling is still at the door, but her face is not so obviously worried and nervous, but if you look carefully, you can see that there is still a trace of worry in her eyes. Ye Qian has finished her work and is here with Yuling. She has heard Nangong Ming say that canghaiyuan is back, so she is not too surprised after seeing canghaiyuan. She just nods to her.


    What makes canghaiyuan feel very strange is that her parents haven''t appeared since Tang Yu''s accident. They didn''t even show up, and they didn''t even bring a word.


    "Master." When canghaiyuan sees Ye Qian, she shouts out to master obediently. At that time, she was able to go out thanks to Ye Qian and convinced nangongming that it was Ye Qian.


    "Well." Ye Qian nodded and didn''t ask any more. He didn''t ask much about canghaiyuan. If she wanted to say something, she would say it. This is the difference between Ye Qian and nangongming.


    Yuling didn''t say anything, just looked at canghaiyuan with a smile, she was very grateful to her, canghaiyuan also returned with a smile, and then wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment, still couldn''t say it, can only be silent, in a silent atmosphere, quietly waiting.


    "Ah! You''re here, little girl. " Before I saw anyone, there was a sound and the sound of dada''s feet stepping on the floor. Then yaolao appeared from the end of the corridor with a small bottle in his hand, which should be the medicine he had practiced. Yaolao''s face was very happy, but his white beard was burned a little and his clothes were also burned, But the embarrassed image could not hide the expression on his face.

 Chapter 123

    "Yaolao, is this medicine refined?" Canghaiyuan leaned down and looked at the blue liquid in the small transparent bottle in yaolao''s hand. It also sent out a faint smell. It was refreshing to smell it, especially canghaiyuan. The bottle should be water medicine, so canghaiyuan could feel the wood spirit power in her body and began to breed more spirit power.


    "That''s right. This is the medicine that has been practiced. The little girl will drink it." Yao Lao was very proud. Although he failed in refining the liquid medicine for the first time and wasted a precious medicinal material, he succeeded in the second time. Canghaiyuan''s medicine was just enough for him to refine the liquid medicine for the second time. It seemed that he had expected that he would fail, which made him feel somewhat frustrated. Although the medicinal material destroyed for the first time was also very precious, But he did not love, just very love that a yin and Yang grass.


    "Then you still don''t go to save Molly..." looking at Yao Lao''s face, canghaiyuan suddenly has an impulse to want adults in her heart, but Yao Lao can''t, so she can only look at Yao Lao and push the door open.


    Tang Yu is still lying on the bed, pale, because so many days have not replenished energy, the body has also lost a lot, but the color of pain on his face does not reduce.


    After yaolao was despised, his pride disappeared and he could only enter the door. He seemed to know why Nangong Ming always stormed in front of the little girl. Although Yuling and yeqian thought canghaiyuan and yaolao''s friendly communication was very interesting, the atmosphere didn''t relax. On the contrary, it was dignified, Because they don''t know if it works.


    Yao Lao gently opened Tang Yu''s mouth and poured the medicine into it. Of course, Tang Yu in a coma couldn''t have taken the medicine consciously. If she just poured the medicine, she would not have been able to drink it. She didn''t know what acupoints the medicine had ordered. She poured the medicine into Tang Yu when she vomited it out.


    After Tang Yu was given the medicine, nothing changed. After a while, it seemed that the medicine was effective. Bursts of blue light flowed on the surface of Tang Yu''s body, and a trace of red appeared under his skin. It was the fire power in Tang Yu''s body. The medicine poured into Tang Yu''s mouth turned into a lot of water power after Tang Yu drank it.


    Walking in Tang Yu''s meridians, she forced out the fire power hidden in her body, forming a little red light. It was expelled from Tang Yu''s body, as if it had been purified. The red fire power rose and dissipated directly from Tang Yu because of its mild nature, So it didn''t do any harm to Tang Yu''s meridians.


    "This..." Yuling was surprised to see what happened to Tang Yu. She could only stare at the Guanghua flow. She didn''t expect that the fire power accumulated in Tang Yu''s body for many years had been cleared out. She clearly knew that although the fire power was forced to Tang Yu''s left hand at that time, But her body still left a lot of fire spirit power. Those spirit power had gone deep into the heart and heart, and could not be completely eradicated. Now, because of such a small bottle of medicine, it just dissipated. It''s really amazing.


    This process still lasted for a long time. After the light dissipated, Tang Yu''s body was filled with water and spiritual power because of the medicine. His pale face also recovered from the pain, but his eyes were still closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    After the light dissipated, Yuling went directly to Tang Yu and touched her cheek. After she was sure that Tang Yu was ok, she completely relaxed. In fact, the tight heartstrings were always tight. After canghaiyuan came back, she just relaxed a little. After she was sure that Tang Yu was ok, she completely relaxed.


    The people on the bed probably felt the sight of the people around them, and then trembled their eyelashes. They tried to wake up, but they didn''t wake up. Yuling saw her efforts and held her hand, which seemed to give her infinite courage and finally opened her eyes.


    After Tang Yu opened her eyes, she took a long time to see clearly what was in front of her. The unfamiliar roof and the smell of medicine were still in the air. She could hear someone calling her name, but her brain was still blank and her voice was fuzzy. Looking in the direction of the voice, it was her teacher, Yuling.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her throat seemed to be stuck, unable to make any sound. She moved her body and found that she didn''t have any strength.


    "Stop talking and have a good rest." Seeing that Tang Yu tried hard to speak but couldn''t make a sound, she touched her pale face painfully and then laughed. She didn''t eat or drink for so many days and all depended on drugs to support her life. It would be strange if she could speak after waking up.


    "Well, this girl wakes up. You should rest assured. Yuling, you should go back to have a rest." After seeing Tang Yu wake up, Yao''s face is even more proud. Then he glances at canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan should be worshiping herself. Absolutely right. The little girl of the teacher didn''t look at him, but put her eyes on Tang Yu all the time, which made him feel frustrated again.


    "Thank you." Yu Ling slightly bent over Yao Lao to show her gratitude. Tang Yu could wake up thanks to Yao Lao and Canghai yuan.


    "Molly, you should have a good rest. You must be weak when you wake up. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine in two days." Canghaiyuan saw that Tang Yu was worried because she couldn''t speak. Then she went over and touched her hair to comfort her. Tang Yu was worried, but after canghaiyuan finished, she settled down and nodded her head. She didn''t want to speak any more.


    Seeing that Tang Yu was ok, canghaiyuan didn''t plan to stay any longer. After greeting others, she went directly to nangongming. She was still looking forward to the tenth floor of the library.


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing?" Nangong Ming, who was going to the medicine Pavilion on the way, met Canghai yuan. Instead of standing in front of him as usual and shouting master, she jumped over and pulled his beard. He showed his teeth in pain.


    "Master, are you going to the medicine pavilion?" Canghaiyuan turns to avoid nangongming to hit her hand. Hehe smiles. If you want to be more naughty, you will be more naughty. Nangongming has no choice but to look at her angrily and rub her chin.


    Nangong Ming has no good spirit of white sea kite one eye, this still need to ask? Of course, he went to see how the old man''s medicine was refining. "It''s no use asking?"


    "Don''t go. Yaolao has already refined the medicine and Molly is all right." Canghaiyuan put his hand behind him, a very clever look.

 Chapter 124

    "So fast?" Nangong Ming took an incredible look at canghaiyuan, but he remembered that the medicine was hard to make. Unexpectedly, the old man made it so quickly and gave it back to others to eat. "Then what do you want to do with me?" Looking at canghaiyuan''s clever appearance, nangongming has a feeling that he doesn''t dare to. He always feels that his little apprentice laughs very treacherously, as if he''s being tricked.


    Canghaiyuan''s fox ears trembled and looked directly at nangongming''s suspicious eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s just a very small thing. I just want master to take me to a place." Canghaiyuan waved her hand casually, as if the place she wanted to go was just a very simple and ordinary place.


    Nangong Ming seems to be able to see canghaiyuan''s happy fox tail. She has a flattering smile on her face and waves her hand very casually, which shows that the place she wants to go is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, how can she let him take her? But nangongming didn''t know where canghaiyuan was going. The only place she couldn''t go was the forbidden area protected by the light, right?


    "Where?" Nangong Ming took another suspicious look at canghaiyuan, but he didn''t feel at ease. So he added before canghaiyuan said, "if it''s the forbidden area in the back mountain, you''d better stop talking. Don''t talk about me there. The elders can''t get in."


    "Master, what do you think? How could it be the forbidden area in the back mountain?" Canghaiyuan laughs. The tenth floor of the library should be one of the forbidden areas. She just says she can''t go to the forbidden area in Houshan, but she doesn''t say it''s not.


    Nangong Ming was relieved. It''s not the forbidden area. "Go ahead, where are you going?"


    "Library..." hearing these three words, Nangong Ming''s heart that he had put down was raised again, and that kind of bad premonition appeared again, "the tenth floor." Just as he expected, when he heard about the library, he thought that he had forgotten that there was such a place besides the forbidden area in the back mountain


    "No, No." Nangong Ming shakes his head. Although he can enter that place, it''s too troublesome, and the things sealed inside are not simple. What if something happens?


    "Why?" It''s absolutely no problem to go to the tenth floor of the library for Gong Ming''s position here.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "Master!"


    "Needless to say, it''s impossible." Nangong Ming waved his hand, saying that the matter was not discussed.


    Canghaiyuan, looking at nangongming''s leaving figure, did not worry. Instead, she said: "the white jade flowers of the three routes are immortal for a hundred years, and can nourish all things and bring them back to life."


    Nangong Ming''s steps suddenly stopped. Although he slowed down, he didn''t stop. Canghai yuan could clearly feel his steps were disordered and silently counted three, two and one in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go to the library." After Nangong Ming finished, he wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he just promise Canghai yuan? However, this little girl can grasp his weakness so accurately! So he couldn''t resist.


    "Isn''t it too dangerous?" Canghaiyuan laughingly looks at nangongming, who comes back, and picks his eyebrows.


    The corner of Nangong Ming''s mouth smokes. Does she think he wants to take her? It''s not for the flowers she said just now. It''s true that they sell well when they get cheap¡° If you don''t go, "he said Nangong Ming snorted. It''s really this little girl who has stepped on her nose. He''s the master, OK!


    "Go, master. Don''t be angry." Canghaiyuan doesn''t give nangongming the chance to repent either. She grabs nangongming by the arm and takes him to the library.


    When she got to the library, canghaiyuan let go of nangongming. After all, when she was seen, she might say that she didn''t know etiquette. When the old man in the library saw nangongming, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it was only for a moment.


    "Let''s go to the tenth floor." Nangong Ming puts a wooden box on the counter. His eyes are full of reverence, which makes canghaiyuan believe that the gatekeeper in the library is not simple. It seems that there are few people who can make Nangong Ming respectful in the light shelter, right?


    The old man was surprised to see canghaiyuan when he heard nangongming say, "we are, but she didn''t say anything. She just opened the box and looked at the contents. Although canghaiyuan was very curious about what was inside, she didn''t dare to look around in front of these two people. She could only stand aside.


    "Go ahead." The old man turned out a key like thing and handed it to Nangong Ming, and then said nothing more.


    "Thank you." Nangongming bowed respectfully and canghaiyuan did the same. Since nangongming was like this, she couldn''t stand. The old man nodded. Nangongming left with canghaiyuan and went directly to the tenth floor.


    Before approaching the 10th floor, canghaiyuan can feel the power of the border formation around the 10th floor. Although he was caught in the middle of the 10th floor last time, he doesn''t have to worry about it this time.


    "Can you feel it?" Nangongming suddenly said.


    "Is master talking about the boundary and formation around him?" Canghaiyuan thought about it. It seems that there is only such a kind of power around. It should be said that.


    Nangong Ming nods with satisfaction. She can really feel the boundary and the formation. The boundary and the formation set here are very special, which can''t be felt by the low-level practitioners, but canghaiyuan is a special case.


    "The power of the border formation is very powerful. Can anyone feel it?" Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming scornfully. Is he teasing her? How can you not feel something so powerful.


    Nangong Ming''s face was puffed. She thought everyone was the same as her? He also felt it slowly after raising some points, which was totally different from canghaiyuan''s metamorphosis. "The boundary formation here is drawn by the spiritual power of light, and not everyone can feel it..."


    Light attribute practitioners are very sensitive to light attribute, and canghaiyuan is no exception. For those who have no light attribute spiritual power in their bodies, they can''t feel any abnormality here, let alone touch along the border of the border. At that time, when the old people felt that the border was touched, they thought it was an advanced practitioner who wanted to invade, In a hurry, I found out that it was canghaiyuan, who didn''t even reach the later stage of the immortal stage. Besides surprise, she was also surprised. So at last, she just said don''t touch the border and left without punishment.


    For them, it''s a blessing for thousands of years to have a monk with the attribute of light. How can they punish him? Only the one who can give a fatal blow to the NANYAO empire is the monk of light, who has gradually disappeared on the road of history for various reasons.

 Chapter 125

    "The attribute of light... Doesn''t that mean that no one can feel it except the practitioners of the attribute of light?" Of course, there are also dark practitioners.


    "It can also be said that, but it can be felt when the strength reaches a certain level." As for that level, he will not say how high it is. After all, many people can''t reach that level in their life.


    This library has a long history. It can be seen from the array that the ancient array belongs to the Guangming cultivator family. When the library was built, the Guangming cultivator family was still very prosperous. In the end, except for the God King, they gradually disappeared.


    Nangong Ming put the key in his hand, then spread out his palm. As if the key had been picked up, he flew up and landed in the groove of the 10th floor door.


    Originally, canghaiyuan thought that something magical would happen next. She found that there was a gap about the same size as the door in the border. At this time, the door just opened.


    At the moment when they stepped into the door, the outer boundary was restored. The pattern of the tenth floor was similar to that of the other floors, except that there were few bookshelves. There was only a bookshelf on the side of the three walls, which was up to the roof. In the middle of the room, there was a round platform about one meter high and one meter in diameter, which was made of wood, and a magic wand was inserted in the middle of the platform, It seems to be rusty on the top. It''s rusty, and it seems that it can be pulled down with one hand. I can''t see what it used to look like. However, canghaiyuan can''t move its eyes when it looks at it.


    "Master, who is that?" Canghaiyuan pointed to the staff.


    "Why, interested in that?" Nangong Ming frowned. He didn''t know much about the staff. "It seems that it was used by a light practitioner. After the light practitioner died, the staff sealed itself up. Because the light practitioner died to protect the light, his staff was put here. Of course, many people tried to wake up the staff, But it didn''t work


    "So." Canghaiyuan crossed the platform, crossed the staff with his fingertip, and looked at it reluctantly. It is also a staff that is extremely loyal to its master. Since it is a staff that can seal itself, it shows that the staff has its own consciousness, which is a pity.


    "But, you girl, what are you doing here?"


    In addition to some forbidden arts and books, only those sealed weapons are left. As for those sealed weapons, most of them are sealed by the owner himself. Only those who are destined can get them. He will never allow canghaiyuan to touch those forbidden arts and books.


    "Find a weapon. Speaking of it, master, if I can wake up, can I take the weapon here?" It''s better to ask for insurance. If you can''t take it away after waking up, it''s better not to come.


    "Yes, if you can wake them up, you can take them." Nangong Ming wondered how canghaiyuan knew there were sealed weapons, but it was her ability to wake up a weapon.


    "But I only saw one weapon. Let me have a look at the others." Canghaiyuan looks forward to nangongming. Nangongming has no choice but to knock on the platform somewhere. A layer above the platform suddenly opens and falls around the platform like a folding lid.


    There were two clicks again. It was an empty round platform, and suddenly another layer rose up inside. The whole round platform was covered with various weapons, but they were all rusty. The origin of each weapon was not simple. If all the seals were lifted, she could not imagine the gorgeous scene.


    "That''s all. Is there anything you can take?" It''s not that Nangong Ming didn''t want to find canghaiyuan a handy weapon, but it''s too small a chance to find it here. After all, the weapons here are generally not the first to find weapons except the original owner who can''t untie the seal. Canghaiyuan is not the first one, but without exception, they all failed.


    There are so many weapons, all kinds of weapons, which form a circle around the central staff, but none of them can keep her eyes. It''s just that the staff is too eye-catching. Although it looks more worn than any weapon, and it doesn''t look so gorgeous, it has a simple appearance, although it is covered by the rust, Canghaiyuan wants to touch it from the bottom of her heart, get it, and let it live again instead of being sealed up.


    Driven by her inner thoughts, canghaiyuan once again put her hand on the staff, which was covered with a layer of spiritual power of light attribute. The staff seemed to feel the spiritual power of light attribute, and the rust on it showed some signs of cracking. Seeing this phenomenon, canghaiyuan was glad that more spiritual power of light attribute appeared, and nangongming was a little surprised, Of course, the best of these weapons is the staff. It''s not so easy to get it.


    With the emergence of the spirit power of the light attribute, the crack on the staff became larger and larger. But just when the crack was about to crack from the top to the bottom, canghaiyuan''s hand was flicked away, which made canghaiyuan a little surprised. Isn''t it still very good just now? How can canghaiyuan suddenly resist her?


    "Don''t stop. Put your hand on it and continue to deliver the power of light." Just when canghaiyuan was ready to give up, Dongnuan''s voice sounded in her heart. Originally, she thought that the staff was not willing to follow her, and it was useless to force. But since Dongnuan had said that, let''s try again. Canghaiyuan''s hand, which had been bounced away, went back and continued to convey the spiritual power of light to the staff.


    The staff didn''t accept canghaiyuan''s spiritual power as it did at the beginning, but resisted her spiritual power. Canghaiyuan didn''t step back. The two sides were fighting against each other for nearly a cup of tea. The staff seemed to compromise and began to accept canghaiyuan''s spiritual power. It seemed that they were still competing with canghaiyuan for the spiritual power of light in her body, Nangong Ming doesn''t care about canghaiyuan, just stands by and looks at it, because he can''t help.


    "Control your own spiritual power, be careful to be robbed by it. When the time comes, stealing chicken will not be enough to eat rice. It will be enough for you to cry." Dongnuan looks at the magic wand as if he wants to take canghaiyuan''s spiritual power directly. This kind of thing is a battle between canghaiyuan and the magic wand. He can''t help, so he can only remind her.


    Canghaiyuan''s face became more serious. She could feel that the staff was trying to kill her. It was estimated that at first she accepted her spiritual power because it was light. Later she began to resist because she found that it was not her master''s spiritual power. But she didn''t expect that canghaiyuan was going to be hard. It had to snatch canghaiyuan''s spiritual power, So it evolved into a battle between the two.

 Chapter 126

    Canghaiyuan controls her spiritual power and doesn''t let it run away too quickly. But with the passage of time, her spiritual power is less and less. Not only the spiritual power of light attribute, but also the spiritual power of wood attribute are taken away by this staff. Canghaiyuan wants to cry without tears. There is not much spiritual power left in her body. If it goes on like this, the origin of the practitioner will be destroyed by it.


    "Just want to take me away?"


    A clear woman''s voice line appeared in canghaiyuan''s ear. With the sound, the power that was tearing at the inner spiritual power disappeared.


    "Who is it?" Canghaiyuan is a little flustered. She can''t get in touch with Dongnuan, and she can''t feel the spiritual power in her body.


    "What do you say? Just now, aren''t you still competing with me for spiritual power? Why, I don''t remember that for a while? " There was a trace of irony in the woman''s voice. A person who didn''t even know what he wanted to get even dreamed of taking her away.


    "Are you the staff?" Canghaiyuan frowned. Is this the spiritual world of the magic wand?


    "What is that staff? I have a name. My name is Bai. What''s your name


    "Canghai kite."


    "A person who didn''t even reach the later stage of the immortal stage is also delusional of taking me away from here?" She has been here for many years. As for how many years, she doesn''t remember. She only remembers that she was put here after that person dissipated, with endless darkness and loneliness.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with strength." Canghaiyuan thinks that she can become stronger, but she has just come to this step. She will not stop.


    "Well, what do you want to do with me?" In addition to the boundless darkness and loneliness, her memory is only the sound of fighting, the smell of blood, and the cry of innocent people affected by the war.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I can''t move it at the first sight."


    Bai is a little surprised. This is the most special answer she has heard. Someone once came here to answer that all her answers are revenge, power and driven by desire. Does this woman want to get it just because she likes it at the first sight?


    "However, if you want to do something, you want to be stronger..."


    Originally, Bai, who was stunned, had a trace of contempt. They were all the same, all for strength. After they got her, they kept fighting, killing others, or being killed. They could not escape these two results. This woman was the same, no different from them. In the end, she would come to an end because of the backlog of hatred.


    "Only when I become stronger, can I protect the people I love and the people I love, because there are too many people who want to protect, and my strength is very small, so I want to become stronger. I know I''m a little greedy, but I really can''t watch them hurt."


    After that, there was silence around her. The voice didn''t appear again. No matter it was the voice of amazement or surprise or contempt, it didn''t appear. Canghaiyuan was a little lost. It seemed that she was too lazy to pay attention to her. Even if she didn''t go with her, she had to put her back. How could she leave here?


    "Hello! Canghaiyuan, wake up soon. " Dongnuan has called canghaiyuan many times, but canghaiyuan hasn''t responded. It''s really urgent. Canghaiyuan has injected a light property of spiritual power into canghaiyuan. At the beginning, it did the same thing, but it was rebounded back. This time, it was very smooth. After he injected the light property of spiritual power into canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan woke up.


    "What just happened, yuan''er girl?" Nangong Ming looks at canghaiyuan just standing there, and the spirit power in his hand is gone. He just keeps standing there and shouts at her. He doesn''t dare to move canghaiyuan.


    "It''s just white, and someone is talking to me..." it''s probably such a thing, canghaiyuan is not easy to describe, she just heard that voice is a woman''s voice, and she didn''t see what she looked like.


    "Is it the spirit of the staff?" Nangong Ming smoothed his beard and thought that everything here is extraordinary. Weapons with spirit are extremely rare, and this spirit can pull Canghai kite to another space. That''s not easy. Many weapons with spirit can seal itself. I didn''t expect that this staff would be so powerful, but if it was taken away by his apprentice, It''s also a good thing. Anyway, the rule at that time was that the seal could be untied and taken away.


    "Qi Ling..." what''s the origin of this staff


    "This is the staff used by the Phoenix goddess. I didn''t expect that she would end up here." Dongnuan could not help sighing. After the Phoenix died, the staff passed through many people''s hands. He also looked for the staff, but did not find it. Unexpectedly, it sealed itself and was sheltered by the light.


    "Phoenix goddess... The queen, but what I saw in her hand at that time was not like this. It didn''t seem so short..." the staff she saw in the border of Phoenix goddess was higher than that of Phoenix goddess. Every time she hit the ground, it would make a sound, which seemed to be very heavy.


    "The scepter she took should be the scepter..." Dong Nuan was unable to explain. He had heard canghaiyuan''s explanation. The scepter higher than Phoenix was the symbol and inheritance of power. The God kings of all ages inherited the scepter. Now the scepter is still in the city of angels, but the scepter is different, Who will go to battle with a staff higher and heavier than himself?


    "So." Canghaiyuan bows to Dongnuan again for her ignorance. How can she know so clearly about their affairs? Although she also feels that such a big "magic wand" is not suitable for fighting.


    "Kite, look


    Canghaiyuan, who is talking with Dongnuan, suddenly looks up in horror at nangongming''s voice.


    The crack on the staff began to spread again. A ray of light burst out from the crack, and the rust began to peel off. The originally dim tenth layer was like a light suddenly lit, which dispelled the darkness and turned into a piece of light. Canghaiyuan and nangongming could not stand the glare, and covered their eyes with their hands, This situation lasted until all the rust on the staff peeled off. After the dazzling light dissipated, the two men also put down their hands. The old man who had been guarding the first floor probably felt the abnormality here and appeared at the door.


    "Nangongming, don''t you know what to do when this happens?" The old man didn''t look at canghaiyuan. He almost guessed what had just happened. The only thing that could cause this kind of movement was the magic wand. But nangongming didn''t take any measures. Instead, he stood there in a daze. If he didn''t come in time, he didn''t know how much vibration he would bring to the students.


    "Nangong knows it''s wrong." Nangong Ming also recovered at this time. He was really negligent just now. The main reason was that what just happened was so shocking that he couldn''t react to it for a moment. He couldn''t help saying something about himself in the bottom of his heart. He was really old.

 Chapter 127

    The old man didn''t blame Nangong Ming either. He just looked at canghaiyuan. The light in his eyes flashed and he was able to untie it. No, it''s amazing that she should be able to let the staff untie the seal by itself. Moreover, the mental skill she practiced is not simple. "Now that you have untied its seal, take it. Don''t let it be covered with dust." The old man pointed to the staff. He knew something about it, though not much, at least more than nangongming.


    After getting permission, canghaiyuan nodded. With a nervous mood, she went and pulled out the magic wand inserted in the center of the platform. This time, the magic wand did not exclude her, but obediently let her take it.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, looked at the staff again, then turned and left. Before the figure disappeared, he said, "don''t use it easily, before you have no strength."


    It seems that there is nothing special about the staff, but if you look at it carefully, you can find that the staff is about one meter long and bright black. It is carved from a whole piece of black gold obsidian. At the top is a fist sized stone with bright properties. Around the stone is inlaid with topaz, moonstone and olivine.


    Obsidian is also known as the tears of Apache.


    In Indian legend, a troop was ambushed by the enemy, outnumbered and completely destroyed. When the bad news comes, the tears of family members'' crying fall to the ground, and they become small black stones, also known as no longer crying gems. Whoever owns the Black Obsidian will never cry, because the girl of Apache has dried all the tears for you, and gives the Obsidian to the person he likes, which means no longer crying and happiness.


    Moonstone has always been regarded as a gift from the moon god, as if with mysterious and irresistible power. It is said that when the moon is full, you can meet a good lover with a Moonstone. Therefore, Moonstone is called "lover''s stone", which is a symbol of friendship and love, as well as health, wealth and longevity.


    The yellow topaz symbolizes peace and friendship, and expresses people''s desire for long-term friendship. Topaz is known as the "stone of friendship", which represents sincere and persistent love and means beauty and intelligence. Symbolizing richness and vitality, it can eliminate fatigue, control emotions, and help rebuild confidence and goals.


    The staff is made up of three kinds of stones. If it''s power, it''s more like the hope and desire it carries. The light stone at the top expresses the desire to go to the light. The people who make the staff are also for peace and happiness. However, I didn''t expect that it was used by some people who have misguided thoughts.


    Dong Nuan remembers what is recorded in the history books is that only in the hands of the Phoenix goddess can the staff shine brilliantly, like the light of God. He wanted to light up the whole earth. At first, he didn''t understand that it was a staff. How could it be like what was recorded in the books? But when he saw the staff with his own eyes, he seemed to understand, There are so many blessed stones and spiritual power stones with the attribute of light. Maybe only those who have the spirit of guarding and sacrificing can make the most of them.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t use the magic wand after she took it back, because even if she had such a magic wand, she had nowhere to use it, so she had to put it away. This was the most pitiful thing. She had to work hard to find a weapon to take advantage of, but in the end it was useless, which made her feel frustrated.


    "It''s not that the staff can''t be used, it''s that you can''t use it now. If the Nanyao Empire knows that the staff will be born again, you will die." Dongnuan seems to be saying that today''s weather is so good. His tone is the same. He didn''t become dignified because of the serious consequences.


    Canghaiyuan felt that even if she didn''t have this magic wand, her spiritual power of light attribute would be enough to make her die. What''s more, warm winter is still here. Each of these three conditions can make her die dozens of times.


    "Hot, hot, hot! What do you do when it''s warm in winter? Why is it so hot! " Canghaiyuan, who was sitting at the table in a daze, suddenly felt something burning in her pocket, which made her waist very painful. Then she quickly took out the things in her pocket, only a crystal and a jade pendant.


    "What do you mean and what have I done? I don''t care Winter warm or continue to stay in the crystal, just hot should be the jade pendant, he also felt the heat in the crystal.


    "Dongnuan, you come out quickly, this jade pendant..." canghaiyuan can''t help apologizing, because the change of the jade pendant surprised her too much. The cracks on it continue to increase, and I don''t know if it''s because it''s too hot.


    "What are you fussing about?" Dongnuan suddenly appears beside canghaiyuan. He looks in the direction canghaiyuan points to. It seems that something has changed. Because the surface of the jade pendant is broken, the things inside seem to be exposed.


    "What''s going on?" This is what Yang Qianyu left her. She didn''t know much about this jade pendant. When she wanted to touch it, she was held by Dongnuan.


    "Don''t touch it. The seal is broken. If you want to know what''s going on, you have to ask its original owner." He''s not very interested in these seal techniques, so he doesn''t know much about them. Although he knows some famous seal techniques, he doesn''t know if it''s a secret method. After all, the secret methods are handed down by other people, and it''s impossible to tell him.


    "Original master, but Qingyun is still in the human world. How can we find her?" It''s not only that we have to cross the boundary to reach the human world, but also that if we are not lucky, we may encounter a time-space storm. Moreover, she doesn''t know the exact location of Qingyun. It''s just like she didn''t say.


    "That''s it first." The crystal on the table is no longer hot, but the original temperature is restored, but the cracks on it are not restored. Canghaiyuan carefully puts away the jade pendant. In order to prevent canghaiyuan from slandering him again, Dongnuan drills a small hole in the crystal. He doesn''t know where he got the rope, so he directly goes in and lets canghaiyuan hang the crystal around his neck, So you don''t worry about losing the crystal.


    "The most powerful cultivator in history is the Phoenix goddess, isn''t it?" Canghaiyuan suddenly thought of something.


    "The Phoenix goddess is just the first God King. I don''t know if she is the most powerful." His memory is also incomplete. It seems that he has been hollowed out in the back. The city of sky looming in his memory has changed a lot from what he sees now. Maybe it is because the invasion of Nanyue Empire forced the city of sky to change.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t ask again. She just felt the change of the staff. Since the staff was taken back by her, it was like signing a contract. She felt that the staff was a part of her. She could feel any change.


    Blessed staff, heart eroded by darkness.

 Chapter 128

    Life is very peaceful. Canghaiyuan feels that this kind of peace will only make her cultivation stagnate. She will not grow up if she hides under the protective layer of light. However, canghaiyuan does not leave because of this. Her alchemy is rising with her cultivation.


    It has been more than three years since she came to Guangming asylum. In a few months, she will leave here. She will leave the place that has carried her blood and sweat for more than three years, nangongming and yeqian, yaolao and them.


    "I''m leaving soon. Where are you going after you leave?" At this time, Su brocade is different from two years ago, with earth shaking changes, both in strength and character.


    "I''ll probably go to the border." Canghaiyuan thought for a moment, now she should go to find the holders of the origin of the five great masters scattered all over the world. After a few years, the Nanyue Empire has invaded the sky city, and they can''t wait to die, "what about you?"


    "Probably the same as you. I won''t go home anyway, will I? We''re not here to learn all our skills and go home to play. " Su Jin said with a smile that canghaiyuan was the most outstanding student in their class. No matter in any aspect, even alchemy was well used, which she could not envy.


    "Ha ha ha... Ah Jin, you are so cute." The purpose of their coming here is to make the Nanyue Empire leave the sky city completely. How can they go home directly.


    The relationship between them was not separated by time and strength. There were only four people left in the original six. Because the area where the family was located was invaded by the Nanyao Empire, baimumu and aliya rushed back to the family, but it was useless. They were also damaged in the battle. Sujin and Qingli were still like you Nong and I Nong, Ace was also done by Wuhuo, and canghaiyuan was the only one left among the four.


    "So, ah Jin, you have to live well."


    After such a long time, she also lost a lot in the struggle with the Nanyue empire. The pain, which she can''t say, can only suppress her growth in the pain. Fortunately, she didn''t turn the pain into her negative emotion, instead, it became the driving force to promote her growth.


    "Of course, you will live well, you can only say me, you should take good care of yourself." Hearing what canghaiyuan said, Su Jin already knew that they were going to separate. Even though they were going to the border, their destinations were still different. Since canghaiyuan didn''t want to say where she was going, she didn''t have to ask.


    "We''ll all be alive." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t know what would happen to a good person who was still in front of her the moment before, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Two people are holding this idea, even their own death, they have thought about, but each other tacit, just look at each other a smile.


    "You two idiots, what are you doing on the roof?"


    Canghaiyuan and Su Jin just want to step on him one by one after hearing the voice. It''s clear that he is the most idiotic person, and they are still scolding them.


    Two people jump directly from the top of the roof, and fall steadily in front of the man. Without saying a word, Su Jin goes up and punches, "you''re an idiot!" But that person but a side body dodged past, Su Jin just white he one eye, originally she also didn''t plan to really want to hit him, her hand even spirit dint have.


    "Hey, although Qingli has graduated, you can''t fight me because he''s not here now. If he sees you so fierce after he comes back, he must dump you and find another gentle one." As soon as ACE finished, he didn''t plan to fight Su Jin, but suddenly he ran away. Then Su Jin chased him all the time and almost ran all over the college. To canghaiyuan''s surprise, both of them chased him all the way, but they didn''t have any breakable products in the college.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the back of two people running away. It''s estimated that after such a meal, it''s going to be a day. She''d better go back to her dormitory and think about where to go first. She has already investigated about the location of the owner of the origin of the fifth major overhaul. After all, the city of the sky is so big that it''s really difficult to find such a few people.


    Just lying in bed sorting out all the information, as well as her broken memory, Jiang Qingqing, the name, although not much for her memory recovery, but the name is too familiar.


    "Warm winter, you say, where should we go first?"


    Canghaiyuan touched the crystal in his neck and asked.


    "Go to the source of water. It''s closest to the source of water, and it''s the quickest way for you to grow water trees." Dong Nuan thought for a while and said that the origin of water is relatively peaceful, and the holder of the metal cultivator origin they are looking for should be in Jinyin Island, but Jinyin island has been occupied by the Nanyao Empire many years ago, which makes them have some headache.


    "Well, go to the water first."


    "What''s your hurry? There are still a few months to go. You should improve your strength first. Be careful that you will be killed by the dark monk before you go out." Warm and merciless in winter, Canghai kite just lit a small fire to be watered out.


    "I see." Canghaiyuan is a little discontented, but she has been planning something for three years, and she has poured cold water on her


    Dong Dong!


    Hearing the knock on the door, canghaiyuan stops talking with Dongnuan and opens the door. She thinks it''s Su Jin who is tired of beating ace, so she comes back. As a result, when she just opens the door, she is a little surprised.


    "Dream of flying flowers..." canghaiyuan can''t remember what festival she had with her. I hope she wasn''t an uninvited guest.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" Dream flying flower funny looking at some stunned canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan, who had been back to God, quickly gave up the door and let her in. Tang Yu had been taken back to her family because of special things, so now canghaiyuan is the only one in the dormitory, "please come in."


    Meng Feihua is not polite and just sits at the table of the dormitory. Canghaiyuan goes to pour tea. Although she is not a very familiar person, since she comes to her dormitory, she has to be treated well. No, it seems that canghaiyuan doesn''t dare to neglect her because of the other party''s appearance that I have something to do with you. She doesn''t want Meng Feihua to say anything, Canghaiyuan, I''ve been watching what you''re upset about these years, and then I''ll have another duel when I graduate


    "What are you nervous about?" Dream flying flower looked at canghaiyuan, a face of serious, as if in defense of her, this more or less makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Nothing, no tension." I''m not afraid you''ll give me a fight, and then I''ll fight to death. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Sure enough, let''s put it straight.


    Mengfeihua didn''t get angry because canghaiyuan said it straight to the point, or what, I can''t come if it''s ok? For this kind of straightforward temperament, she was quite appreciative of, "in that case, I will not detour." Having said that, Meng Fei Hua picked up the tea at hand and sipped it gently.

 Chapter 129

    Canghaiyuan feels that she is about to suffer from internal injury. She can kill ten dark monks when she drinks a sip of tea. Although she doesn''t go around in circles, how about going around in circles for such a long time?


    "Let me see what to say." Dream fly flower put down the tea cup in the hand, although have already made the abdominal draft before coming, but in want to say, stuck.


    "Well, well, you keep thinking." Canghaiyuan also took a sip of tea. She didn''t intend to expect mengfeihua to say everything at once. If she really waited for her to say, she would be suffocated.


    "It''s not long before we graduate, you know?" Dream flying flower looked at the sea kite.


    "Of course I know that."


    This seems to be something everyone knows. Do you still use her to remind me, elder sister? Let''s talk about the point! a key!


    "I think you should know something after graduation. I came to you today just for this. I hope you can join me after graduation." Meng Feihua looks at canghaiyuan''s expression and suddenly becomes at a loss. Suddenly, she is a little nervous. She runs to canghaiyuan and says this. Is she too abrupt, or does canghaiyuan already have a team?


    "With you? What do you mean... "Why does she know what she wants to say clearly, while she doesn''t know what she brings with her? Don''t you go your own way after graduation? It sounds like there''s a team or something.


    "Er... Well, you don''t seem to know." Meng Feihua was stunned for a moment. She thought canghaiyuan should know, "that is, after graduation, the students will be divided into teams and send them to the border of the sky city for training. Of course, there are special circumstances that they will not go to the battlefield."


    Canghaiyuan remembers that mengfeihua seems to be a member of a big family. Do you want to go to the battlefield? Shouldn''t it be the Hui people who are protected?


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s suspicious eyes, Meng Feihua was a little embarrassed, "in fact, going to the border is my own request, and there is a brother in my family, and I don''t want to be the victim of their rights and politics, so I''d better go to the border." Meng Feihua''s eyes are dim. For her family, the most important thing is her kind of girl. Besides, as the daughter of the patriarch, she has more use value. She doesn''t want to be a victim. If she goes to the border, she can do her best to protect what she wants.


    "Well, I may not be with you. I have more important things to do, so I''m very sorry." Canghaiyuan looks at mengfeihua apologetically. When she first meets her, she knows that her origin is extraordinary. But unexpectedly, such a girl has chosen to go to the border, which makes her admire very much.


    "It''s OK. Since you won''t go, I can only express my regret. I think what you said is more important than going to the border. Have a good trip." Dream fly flower for can''t and canghaiyuan with team expressed regret, but also know canghaiyuan to do things should be more important than this.


    Canghaiyuan really doesn''t know what happened after graduation, but it seems that Su Jin and she should know, and they think she knows, which makes canghaiyuan a little embarrassed. How can it be that she doesn''t know what the whole world knows? If it wasn''t for special circumstances, she also wanted to fight with them.


    "With your lucky words, you will find better teammates." Canghaiyuan looks at mengfeihua with a smile. All she can do is to say some blessing words.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Dream fly flower said after leaving, canghaiyuan also just sent her out of the dormitory door.


    Canghaiyuan recalled that it seemed that she was absent every year when she graduated from their college because of something, so she didn''t know what to do after graduation. Moreover, in recent years, the invasion of the Nanyue empire made the sky city feel more severe.


    "You are in a more dangerous situation than them. When they go to the border, they are still protected, but you want to be alone." Dongnuan is speechless about canghaiyuan''s regret that she can''t go to the border.


    "How can it be a person, and warm in winter." Anyway, she is in danger. Dongnuan will definitely save her. Besides, she is not weak now.


    "Well, don''t think I can save you at any time." Although winter warm is using the tone of disdain, but canghaiyuan that she is not a person, and he is in, he is still very happy.


    "Yes, I will definitely work hard and try again!" Canghaiyuan said and put away the things on the table.


    With a click of thunder, canghaiyuan''s tea cup was almost shaken off. It was just sunny, but suddenly a thunder came down, and then the big raindrops came down.


    Canghaiyuan frowned. She wanted to go out. How could it rain again? It''s not a good omen


    "Are you going out?" Looking at the warm winter, the kite picked up the umbrella behind the door.


    "Well, go to the medicine pavilion to have a look. A few days ago, I put an injured fawn in the old medicine man''s place to see what happened." Canghaiyuan carelessly said, but the uneasiness in her heart could not be suppressed. She needed to go out for a while. Maybe it was too stuffy in the room. She went out to breathe the air outside, even in the rain, as long as she could ease the uneasiness in her heart.


    So under such a heavy rain, canghaiyuan, holding an umbrella, walked all the way to yaoge. She felt that today''s road was very long. It was a place she could touch with her eyes closed. Why, why did she feel that it had grown so much? And what''s that uneasiness about


    Dongnuan seems to feel the uneasiness of canghaiyuan, and doesn''t persuade her to go back. Instead, she lets her walk in the rain with an umbrella. Although there is no difference between holding an umbrella and not holding an umbrella, the heavy rain still drenches her.


    "Warm in winter, I suddenly feel very flustered..." canghaiyuan is a little absent-minded, and that kind of uneasiness suddenly strikes her heart, which makes her feel flustered for a while.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, no matter what happens." Dongnuan didn''t know when he came out. He took canghaiyuan''s umbrella handle and took canghaiyuan to the nearest Pavilion.


    "Well, but, I''m still afraid..." she hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. The cold rain ran down her hair to her face and fell on her legs. Canghaiyuan just sat in the pavilion, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    Dongnuan didn''t know where to take out a towel to cover canghaiyuan''s head. If it was normal, canghaiyuan would laugh and taunt him. How could a big man still bring a towel or something, but canghaiyuan didn''t have it. The uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only grasp the edge of the towel.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m here." Dongnuan frowns. Canghaiyuan''s reaction is too abnormal. Even if she is upset, she can press it down. How can she be so afraid?

 Chapter 130

    Maybe it''s slowing down. Canghaiyuan slowly stabilizes her shaking body. Just after the rain, a chill rises from the bottom of her heart, which makes her shiver. If it''s not for the warm winter around her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to the medicine Pavilion." Canghaiyuan stood up and wanted to take the umbrella put aside by Dongnuan, but Dongnuan grabbed her wrist and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure you want to go to yaoge like this? Canghaiyuan, you clean up before you go back. Who can I show you this way? " Dongnuan is so angry when he looks at canghaiyuan. I don''t know why. Canghaiyuan just looks like he is lost, which makes his heart feel a little painful. He also looks like he is in a mess. I don''t know what''s wrong. Dongnuan is a little angry, and I don''t know why.


    "Well, let''s go back to the dormitory..." canghaiyuan rubbed some painful temples, too. She couldn''t go out at all. If nangongming saw her, she would have to guess.


    Hearing canghaiyuan say that she wants to go back to the dormitory, Dongnuan''s anger is reduced by half, and the rain outside is not as heavy as it was just now. Probably because of the rain, there is no one on the road, otherwise they will surely witness how the embarrassed canghaiyuan was dragged back to the dormitory by Dongnuan.


    Canghaiyuan''s uneasiness led to her abnormal state. Originally, Dongnuan wanted to ask her if she could go back to the dormitory alone. But after canghaiyuan picked up the umbrella and went in the opposite direction, Dongnuan was completely helpless. She had to hold the umbrella with one hand and pull canghaiyuan with the other hand and walk towards the dormitory.


    Dongnuan is not afraid of being caught in the rain. Although canghaiyuan can see him and touch him, the rain falls on him as if it had been bounced away. He can''t get close to him at all. Dongnuan is also helpless. It''s good for him to come out of this state. As for the rain, he has long forgotten what it feels like.


    After returning to the dormitory, canghaiyuan seems to be thinking something, or in a state of absence, which makes Dongnuan wonder if her soul has been pulled away again, "I said, don''t you take a bath?" Although there''s no need to worry about canghaiyuan''s cold and fever, it''s not comfortable to wear wet clothes.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, but there was no action. Dongnuan knocked on the table a few times, "I can take you back to the dormitory. Do you want me to help you take a bath?"


    Hearing this sentence, canghaiyuan seems to have suddenly regained her mind. Her face turns red, and she steps back two steps. Then she takes her clothes in the wardrobe and rushes to the bathroom. Her uneasiness seems to be suppressed by what happened just now. Canghaiyuan is sitting in the bath, soaking the whole person in it. Only a few bubbles that occasionally spit out can prove that she is still alive.


    "Canghai kite! Are you going to die in it? "


    Dongnuan didn''t shout out directly, but yelled in the bottom of canghaiyuan''s heart. If he yelled out directly, it was estimated that the dormitory next to him would be in chaos. After all, this is a girl''s dormitory. Although there are few people living here, if a man''s voice suddenly appears, it would also cause chaos.


    The warm life in winter wakes canghaiyuan who is in a daze in the water. She almost drowns in the water due to disordered breathing. When she gets up from the bath, she finds that the water is cold. How long has she been in the bath? No wonder Dongnuan began to call her


    After scrambling to tidy herself up, canghaiyuan went out of the bathroom door and said, "sorry, I''m distracted..."


    "Canghaiyuan, you are very strange today. It''s not once or twice that you are distracted. Forget it, you should be tired too. Have a rest soon..." Dongnuan sighs helplessly. Canghaiyuan has been abnormal since she had a thunder at that time. Isn''t she afraid of thunder? Is today''s thunder too sudden, scared her¡° You are not afraid of thunder... "


    "What? How can I be afraid of thunder? I''m kidding. " Canghaiyuan took a look at Dongnuan. Her tone didn''t change. The uneasiness came with the thunderbolt.


    After tossing and turning, canghaiyuan didn''t fall asleep until dawn, but just after she fell asleep, she was woken up by a knock on the door.


    Canghaiyuan can only struggle to wake up to open the door, the day is already bright, "who?" Maybe it was because I was caught in the rain and stayed up all night yesterday, so my headache was about to explode. When I opened the door, I caught the wrong place several times, and I didn''t see who was in front of me at first sight.


    "Are you OK, yuan''er?" Su Jin looks at her rubbing her temple in front of her, but she doesn''t recognize canghaiyuan. She is worried that canghaiyuan isn''t alive one day. How can it become like this


    Hearing the sound, canghaiyuan knew who it was, although it was still a blur in front of her eyes, "ah Jin." Canghaiyuan was slow to move away from the door, so that Su Jin could come in, "I''m ok, I went to bed too late last night..."


    "It''s better to stay up late than to be so weak, isn''t it?" It''s just like a seriously injured person. Su Jin can''t bear canghaiyuan''s walking, so he runs to help her, for fear that she will fall down suddenly.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his head, which was about to crack. "I was caught in the rain when I went out yesterday..." and then ignored the cold water in the bath.


    Su Jin touched canghaiyuan''s forehead, as if she didn''t have a fever. Then he helped her all the way to the table and let her sit down. After a rummage, he finally found a small bottle, and then poured water to feed canghaiyuan. "Really, why don''t you cherish yourself so much?"


    A cool medicinal power wanders between the meridians, driving away canghaiyuan''s irritability, alleviating her headache, clearing her consciousness, and no longer blurring her eyes as before. "I''m sorry, it worries you."


    "What do you say? If no one is around you in the future, it will make people worried." Su Jin frowned. Don''t tell her what happened just now. In case canghaiyuan knows, what will happen


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine, but I promised you to live all the time." Canghaiyuan has a smile on her haggard face. Seeing Su Jin, she feels pain in her heart. She wants to respond to her smile but can''t smile. At last, she puts on a twisted expression, which makes canghaiyuan feel sad. However, she always feels that today''s Su Jin is very strange. She always wants to talk but stops. It''s not like she had something to say before.


    "Well, well..." Su Jin bit her teeth and swallowed the words on the edge of her throat. She couldn''t say it. When canghaiyuan was well, she didn''t know how to say it. But at this time, canghaiyuan was so haggard that she couldn''t say it. "Yuaner..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s not like you. What''s the matter? " Canghaiyuan frowned, and her uneasiness flashed by. She always felt that Su Jin was here for something, but she never said it.

 Chapter 131

    "Nothing!" Su Jin shook his head. "You see, you haven''t slept all night. You''d better have a good rest. I''ll come, I''ll come, because, that, that, ACE, yes, that is, ACE said, we haven''t been together for such a long time, and Qingli came back today, and Wuhuo happened to be here, so he said, you want me to come and get together with you, After all, there is still such a long time to go before graduation. After graduation, we will go our separate ways, so we may not get together... "


    Su Jin''s words are stumbling and her eyes are always looking everywhere. She doesn''t dare to look at canghaiyuan. But she can feel canghaiyuan''s eyes are looking at her all the time. Her eyes are very serious. She seems to see through all her thoughts directly. Su Jin''s anger is released and she knows that she is not suitable to lie


    "Well, Qingli is back. Let''s get together. After all, there''s really not much time left." Canghaiyuan rubs her temple. Su Jin''s lying skill is so bad that everyone can tear it down. But at first, she was ready to tell her something, but later, she changed her mind,.


    "Well... But it''s not easy for you to go out like this. You''d better have a good rest." Su Jin is more and more guilty. Canghai yuan can''t have recognized the words she just said. She''s temporarily bothered. The confusion in her heart just now has been shown on her face.


    "Well, before that, tell me what you want to tell me, or I won''t have a good rest." Canghaiyuan looks at Su Jin with one hand.


    Su Jin sighs a little, and she knows that she can''t cheat canghaiyuan. She knows her too well, but how can she say


    "Come on... Whatever it is, I can take it." Canghaiyuan frowned. It shouldn''t be a small thing. Otherwise, Su Jin couldn''t say it.


    "This..." Su Jin bit her lower lip. Her eyes were complicated. Canghai yuan didn''t urge her any more, waiting for her quietly.


    Finally, he made up his mind and bit his teeth again. "Tang Yu..." still can''t say it. Su Jin can''t help hating himself. But Tang Yu is so important to canghaiyuan. She


    "Molly? What happened to her? Did the disease recur at that time? " Canghaiyuan frowned. Was it because of this that she was upset yesterday? But Tang Yu''s fire power should have been completely eliminated. Where did it come from?


    "Not... Ah! I don''t know what to say! " Su Jin lowered her head and bit her finger to stop her teeth from trembling up and down because of excitement. She raised her head again, and her face was full of tears.


    Canghaiyuan seemed to know something. Her eyes sank. She reached out to help Su Jin wipe away her tears, but found that her hands were shaking, "she, dead?" Canghaiyuan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited out. Without looking at Su Jin, she could only guess the result, "isn''t she Hui? How could... "


    Su Jin calms down. Canghaiyuan is more sad than she is. "A few days ago, a dark monk sneaked into the wood field and attacked Bai''s family, which is the most remote from the wood field. Among them, Tang Yu died..." the little girl who follows canghaiyuan every day looks very small, but how can such a pure child


    "Well, I see." Canghaiyuan felt that her head was more painful, and her heart was a little stuffy, which made her feel a little out of breath.


    "Yuan''er, you..." Su Jin casually wiped the tears on his face, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, although there were only two people.


    "Ah Jin, go back and have a rest first. I want to be quiet."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t cry either. When she first guessed it, she didn''t shed tears. She had thought that they would leave her. No matter in distance or in that sense, she always thought that she would cry until dark. After all, these people are so important to her, but not a single tear fell down. Is Tang Yu not important to her? No, I have to say that Tang Yu is extremely important to her, but she has no tears to shed for her. Is she too merciless?


    Su Jin looks at canghaiyuan and wants to say something, but she still can''t say it. After all, everyone has experienced this kind of thing, but canghaiyuan doesn''t cry, which makes her feel at a loss. Maybe the pain she experienced is different from canghaiyuan''s, so her inner feelings are different, Two people express their pain in different ways.


    In the end, Su Jin left, because it was useless for her to stay. Canghaiyuan didn''t cry or make any noise. She just sat in a daze in the corner of the bed. Maybe it would be better after she had passed this period of time.


    "Oh! Su Jin. "


    Su Jin some lonely walk on the road, ready to go back to the dormitory, but suddenly a pain in the head, but Su Jin did not pay attention to the pain, for the person who took the mushroom to throw her, she also did not pay attention to, just some dejected forward.


    "Why don''t you go and see what''s wrong with her?" Aisi poked Qingli beside him. Su Jin''s appearance was too suspicious. If she had been normal, she would have rushed up to hit him.


    When Qingli saw ace throwing Su Jin with a basket of mushrooms, he was ready to jump to one side. He was afraid that Su Jin''s anger would affect him for a while. As for ace, he absolutely did not dare to fight back. After all, he was still here, but Su Jin continued to walk forward with his head down, as if he did not see anyone else here, I didn''t even feel the pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingli frowned and ran to stop Su Jin, who would not be bullied, but Su Jin was obviously shocked when he was in front of her, and his head was lower and lower, which made Qingli frown harder and harder. He wanted to lift her head to see what happened to her, but Su Jin hid her.


    "No, it''s OK." Su Jin''s voice is a little waxy, like he just cried.


    Qingli''s hand, he just failed to raise her head, but his hand was stained with a water stain, Qingli grabbed her shoulders, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." The more Qingli said, the more she felt aggrieved, the more she couldn''t stop her tears. She raised her hand and wiped another tear with her sleeve, ready to wave Qingli''s hand holding her shoulder, but underestimated Qingli''s strength.


    Qingli''s face turned black, and ACE ran over, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a slight sigh, Qingli also sent her hand away and looked at ace, "I don''t know, she suddenly cried, and didn''t say why."


    "Crying? I, I just took the mushroom and threw it at her. It''s not a stone, and I didn''t make any effort... "As soon as Su Jin cried, ACE quickly excused himself for fear that the crazy devil in front of him would beat him because of what happened just now.

 Chapter 132

    "I didn''t say it was you. What are you nervous about?" Qingli gives a white look at ace. How did this guy live to the present? Then he looked at Su Jin, "what''s the matter..." Qingli said helplessly. He couldn''t force Su Jin to say it, so he had to wait for her to say it.


    "You just came to canghaiyuan''s dormitory. Did canghaiyuan bully you?" Ace looked suspiciously at the direction where Su Jin came. It was really hard to understand what happened between them, but what could make Su Jin cry like this? And canghaiyuan doesn''t seem to bully Sujin, does it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can yuan''er bully me?" Su Jin was happy. She couldn''t say it in front of canghaiyuan, but she didn''t have to care about so much in front of these two people. If she said it, they could think of a way to make canghaiyuan better. "It''s Tang Yu... She..."


    "Tang Yu? You mean the runaway little Lori? Isn''t she taken back to the family, back again? " As soon as ACE mentioned him, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. A little girl was so strong. However, the little girl left some time ago. Did she come back and bully Su Jin?


    Su Jin shook his head, green in seem to think of what, "is she dead?" He heard that a few days ago, a dark monk sneaked into Muzhiyuan and attacked a certain family. Later, he heard that it was the Bai family. The little girl''s surname was also Bai. She was the only one who could make canghaiyuan and Sujin look like this. He also came to Guangming to see if Sujin was still well. He would go back soon.


    Su Jin nodded, tears more fierce, ACE is a face of incredible, the little girl seems to be quite strong, how to say no no?


    "Don''t be sad, after all..." it''s normal.


    "You three! Come with me Nangong Ming didn''t know where he came from. He also heard what they said just now. Originally, he was going to hide it from canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan didn''t know it so soon.


    Seeing Nangong Ming, they were all startled. Looking at Nangong Ming''s serious and anxious face, they could only follow him.


    "Hello, canghaiyuan, are you ok?" Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan sitting in the corner of the bed, and doesn''t speak, but unconsciously shrinks.


    "Why, she''s just a child, why even she has to die? Is that any unknown symbol really so effective? It''s not her fault... "Canghaiyuan didn''t have any emotion in her tone, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or sad.


    "This is the fate she will face. It''s useless for you to complain. What you have to do is to change these things. Only the incompetent can blame the misfortune on the weak people. Tang Yu is because of the incompetence of her family. Do you want to do the same?"


    As long as the dark practitioners are still in the sky city for one day, there will be various "unknown symbols", and more people will die and suffer because of this, but they will not reflect because of this pain.


    "How can it be? It''s really annoying. People are not allowed to rest for a moment. They will be driven away one day." Canghaiyuan pulled out the quilt and went in, "let''s go tomorrow. One day earlier, we will have more security. I''m afraid that other areas will be invaded by the dark practitioners."


    "Good."


    Dongnuan didn''t refuse canghaiyuan''s proposal to start tomorrow. Canghaiyuan is no longer the naive little girl at the beginning, and its strength is different from before. They can start.


    Although they said they wanted to start, they still couldn''t leave. After all, they are still sheltered by the light and haven''t reached the time to leave.


    "Yuaner girl, do you want to see your teacher Yuling?" Nangong Ming frowns and looks at canghaiyuan, who is sitting in the medicine garden and taking care of herbs for him. After thinking about it, he finally says that canghaiyuan already knows about Tang Yu. How can canghaiyuan still take care of herbs so calmly? It''s too abnormal.


    Canghai kite didn''t return, and his hands didn''t stop. "I won''t go. Master, please comfort me. I''m afraid she will feel worse when she sees me." After all, at that time, she brought Yin Yang grass to help Tang Yu clean up the fire power in her body, which gave Yu Ling so much hope that she felt that Tang Yu would always be by her side and nothing would happen again. As a result, Tang Yu suddenly left.


    Nangong Ming sighs. He also feels very sorry about Tang Yu''s affairs. Such a good child can''t blame anyone else for saying that he didn''t have it. After all, she has been taken back by her family, and they can''t intervene. As for Yuling, she is her favorite apprentice, But she can''t find Tang Yu''s family theory.


    "Master, don''t sigh. Yuan''er won''t let you experience this kind of pain." Canghaiyuan cleaned up several weeds growing beside the herbs.


    "You girl, if you have any problems, I don''t care how long you can live and how good you are." Nangong Ming smoothes his beard. Yuling''s pain is probably the same as that of losing canghaiyuan. Although he is used to seeing life and death, he still accepts the loss of people around him.


    "Well, if something really happens to me, master, don''t be frightened by the enemy." Canghaiyuan straightened out a few herbs which were smashed by yesterday''s rain.


    "Don''t talk about it. Nothing will happen to you. I''ll go to see Yuling first. She must be suffering from the loss of her beloved. Don''t be too... Alas..." nangongming said that and turned to leave. Canghaiyuan probably wanted to be quiet. Her feelings for Tang Yu were like treating her sister. At that time, she risked her life to go to NANYAO empire for her sake, This feeling is not lighter than Yuling''s, but stronger. He just said too much.


    Nangong Ming left behind. Canghai yuan changed her posture. She felt itchy on her face. When she reached for it, she found a piece of cold water, "Bang... What are you crying for? Is it useful to cry? Can she come back?" Three or two wiped off the tears on the face, but just after the tears fell down, raised his hand to continue to wipe, but how can not wipe.


    "If you want to cry, cry. What are you doing? It''s not a boy. " Dongnuan''s awkward voice rang out in her ear. You don''t need to see that he came out of the crystal again. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face and didn''t want to be seen by him.


    "I didn''t cry. I just had sand in my eyes." Canghaiyuan turns around, pretends to be sorting out the herbs in another medicine garden, and says such a line of evil dog blood, but it''s also a good excuse.


    Winter pick pick eyebrow, today seems to have no wind, and yesterday there was a rain, even if there is wind, there will be no sand, "well, then give you wipe the sand on the hand." The warm winter passed a white square towel.

 Chapter 133

    Canghaiyuan was stunned. When she just wiped the tears on her face, her hands were wiped clean. How could there be sand? But after reaction, she knew that Dongnuan was teasing her and pulled out the kerchief.


    "In the world before me, there is a saying that rain is to wash away sins and take away resentment." But the rain in these two days is more like Tang Yu''s crying. Listening to the sound of the rain, she feels like someone is pouring out something to her.


    "Yes? That''s what it means Dongnuan smiles, and does not put such a sentence in mind, "I really have a way to wash away the sin, do you want to learn?"


    "Yes!" Canghaiyuan didn''t even think about it. Is there such a way to wash away sin? Is it for rain?


    "It''s very similar to what you just said. It''s also about rain. As for whether you can learn it or not, it depends on your ability." A warm hand in winter, a 30 cm long scroll appeared in the palm.


    "Is that what you call a way to wash away sin?" Canghaiyuan takes over the scroll and opens it. It''s actually a prefecture level skill, holy rain. However, the use conditions are a little harsh. It needs extremely strong spiritual power of light attribute to be injected into the rain. When the dark practitioners touch it, they will be burned, while ordinary practitioners can wash their souls with the spiritual power of light attribute in the rain.


    "But it''s impossible for you to use it now, even with the help of the staff." The staff is a guardian. The stronger the will is, the stronger the effectiveness of the staff will be. However, it is only a part of the function. If there is no will but strength, the staff can not be used. After all, the staff is not contested only by the name of Phoenix goddess.


    "One day I can use it." She has not stopped practicing the light attribute spiritual power in her body, but it is impossible to use the holy rain. Just look at the scroll to know how long she will have in the future.


    "Yes, you''d better sort out the herbs first, and return the scroll to me first." Dongnuan has no good spirit of white canghaiyuan one eye, then toward her stretched out a hand.


    "Cheapskate, didn''t you give it to me?" Canghaiyuan took the scroll to hide.


    "Now you can''t learn it. It''s useless to take it. If others know it, be careful of being killed and pirated." Dongnuan looked at canghaiyuan with disdain. This time, what he said is true. The scroll of prefecture level is extremely rare. Even if it can''t be used, it''s also extremely precious.


    Canghaiyuan reluctantly curled her lips and put the scroll in his hand. Dongnuan is right. She can''t protect the scroll with her strength, and the scroll may become her life charm. It''s extremely unsafe to put it on her.


    "When you''re free, I''ll teach you some other moves of light power, but you can''t use them indiscriminately." Dongnuan put the scroll away, but canghaiyuan didn''t see where Dongnuan put the scroll away, and he didn''t seem to have a bag.


    "Warm in winter, are all your things in the crystal?"


    "It''s just the living crystal, not the holding crystal. Ah, here it is." Dongnuan stretched out his hand, and there was a black ring on the ring finger of his right hand, which seemed to be engraved with some strange patterns.


    "What is this?" Canghaiyuan saw this kind of strange ring for the first time. She asked him where he had put his things instead of looking at his ring. "The wedding ring your wife gave you?"


    The corner of the eye that winter warms smoked, gave canghaiyuan a violent chestnut directly, "what are you thinking day by day, I mean my things are in this ring."


    "In the ring?" Canghaiyuan covers his beaten head and tears are coming out.


    "This is Najie. It''s similar to the bag you use, but Najie is more precious and has more capacity." Although it stores things in another space, the ring and the bag are not the same, no matter in appearance or capacity, but the function is the same.


    "Well... But I''ve never heard of anything like that." Canghaiyuan has read all kinds of books, but I really haven''t seen this kind of thing.


    "That''s because the way to make this kind of ring has long been lost, so it''s understandable not to know." So, there are only a few Najie now, but there are not many. The holding bag is rare, and ordinary people don''t have it. Canghaiyuan was sent by Nangong Ming when he was a teacher.


    "Lost? Even if it''s not lost, no one can make such a thing. " No one can even make a holding bag, let alone a magic ring.


    "If you are smart, you will be rewarded if you answer correctly." Dongnuan took a look at Canghai kite and said, "put out your hand."


    "Are there any prefecture level skills I can use? It''s really hard to be light There must be other skills in winter warm.


    "No, do you think the skill book of prefecture level is Chinese cabbage? I can still pack you sacks by sack, and even if I have, can you use your strength? " Winter warm help forehead, tut Tut, prefecture level skill book, really think he is a treasure bag, what you want, really.


    Dongnuan grabs canghaiyuan''s hand, and a white ring is put on the ring finger of canghaiyuan''s left hand. The cold touch and the pattern on it are not many, but canghaiyuan can''t understand it, which is similar to the ring on Dongnuan''s hand.


    But when canghaiyuan reacts, she suddenly pulls her hand out of Dongnuan''s hand, and she is put on a ring. "Asshole... Do you know you can''t give someone a ring at will..."


    "Yes, but the couple''s ring is male left and female right. I didn''t wear it on your right hand. What''s your hurry?" Dong Nuan gave her a funny look. "Just concentrate on the ring and you can use it."


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan suspiciously. Is this also Najie? But it''s rare and precious. Isn''t he afraid that she will be killed? But still concentrate on the ring, but there is nothing in it, only a pile of gold coins, that pile of gold coins is not small, probably thousands of gold coins, but in the whole space is still empty, "stingy, how can not even a skill book?"


    "Why don''t you just put it in?" Dongnuan didn''t pay attention to canghaiyuan''s teasing. This woman actually got a bargain and sold herself well.


    Canghaiyuan choked and was speechless. She had to curl her mouth and throw her holding bag in. It''s better to have one than none. It''s more convenient to have one. She''s also ready to leave here. In the past few days, she''s going to write an application, pack up her things and be ready to say goodbye.


    Finally, canghaiyuan sorted out the medicine garden and left the medicine Pavilion. She was ready to go to the library to find some books she needed. While they were still free, they had decided whether to go to the source of water or to turn over the books about the source of water for a rainy day.

 Chapter 134

    Dongnuan''s mood of looking at canghaiyuan has stabilized, and he is also relieved. Canghaiyuan''s feeling of low pressure is unbearable. It''s just depressing to death.


    "Excuse me, which direction is the book about the land of spirits?"


    The old man of the library is still here and has never left. It seems that he has been here for a long time. According to Nangong Ming, when he came here to study, the old man had been guarding the library. He has been here and never left.


    "The third tier."


    The old man was still the same. After he finished, he didn''t look up to see who it was. He just handed over a magic lamp.


    Canghaiyuan took the Lingli lamp and said, "thank you."


    "The little girl will leave in a few months."


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth when canghaiyuan was about to leave. He remembered that there were still a few months to go before he would graduate. Although he stayed here every day, he knew better about the time than anyone else.


    "Yes, she''s going to graduate soon, but yuan''er doesn''t plan to leave in a few months. She''s going to leave in a few days. This may be her last time." Canghaiyuan stopped and turned to face the old man with a respectful look on his face.


    "Well, the little girl has become very powerful. She can leave. However, she can come back if she needs anything. Guangming protection can help." He knew that canghaiyuan was different from other students. Just her spiritual power of light attribute showed her extraordinary origin. Maybe the whole sky city would depend on her in the end. Light protection, of course, would spare no effort to fight against the Nanyue empire.


    "You really praise me. I can still estimate the strength of yuan''er. Besides, Guangming shelter has given me too much help. Yuan''er is very grateful and dare not ask for it again." Canghaiyuan bows to the old man to show her gratitude, and refreshes the old man''s identity in the light shelter in her heart. How can it be simple to decide the light shelter in one sentence?


    The old man gave a little smile and waved his hand to canghaiyuan. This girl, he remembered, was nangongming''s disciple. "Go."


    "Yes." Canghaiyuan went directly to the third floor this time. It took her a long time to find the book she needed. If there is no mistake, the origin of water is still safe, but the holder of the origin of water cultivator is just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the end, canghaiyuan stayed in the library for a day, but she couldn''t find anything useful. She had to go back to her dormitory. It was very dark, but the dormitory was empty, canghaiyuan couldn''t sleep, and her things were almost ready, so she was only one paper application away.


    "Warm in winter, are we really going to leave?"


    Canghaiyuan sat at the table, looking at the paper already laid, holding a pen in his hand, but his head was blank, and he didn''t know where to start.


    "No? We don''t have to go


    It doesn''t matter if it''s warm in winter. After all, he''s not in a hurry, and it''s canghaiyuan who proposes to leave. Although he feels that it''s good for canghaiyuan to change his mood when he leaves here.


    "No..." she just doesn''t know what kind of posture to leave, how to say goodbye to them, although she will leave in a few months.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t hesitate any more and didn''t say anything more. She picked up the pen and wrote on the paper.


    The next day, when canghaiyuan pats the application on nangongming''s desk, nangongming is stunned. Then he picks up the piece of paper. There are not many words on it, but he still reads it for a long time. During this time, only his face is changing.


    "Are you serious?" Nangong Ming looks at canghaiyuan with complicated eyes. Although he knows what canghaiyuan is for, he also knows that canghaiyuan won''t be with them even if she stays at the end, so it''s nothing even if she leaves ahead of time, because in the remaining months, the college is busy with things after a few months, and the students who want to leave also leave in these months, The Academy won''t force them.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, she has decided to go, even if nangongming persuasion is useless, but nangongming should not persuade her, as for the application, still need to rely on nangongming to help her hand in, "master, I will come back in the future, don''t show that expression, I really have something to deal with, have to go."


    "Well, I''ll help you submit your application. Don''t you go and say goodbye to them? Ye Qian will be back tomorrow. " Ye Qian has a lot to do recently. She just went out a few days ago. If canghaiyuan wants to leave, she has to wait until ye Qian comes back to say goodbye.


    "No, master Ye Qian and his father are there. I''d like to ask her to help me. It''s yuan er who doesn''t understand. In recent years, she has caused you trouble." Canghaiyuan kneels down to nangongming. This is her master. She treats her like a relative. She spreads her knowledge and protects her life. She is a teacher one day and a father all her life. She can stand this kneeling.


    "What are you talking about! If you want to go, go! I don''t have much to tell you. The little girl who came here at the beginning has grown up and Shifu can''t manage it any more. But you must pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t be so self willed. If you don''t have Shifu to protect you, you have to protect yourself. There will be many difficulties outside. You... "


    Nangongming saw canghaiyuan kneel down, although surprised, but did not stop her, by canghaiyuan kneel down.


    "Master, it''s unfilial that yuan''er can''t stay to take care of you. As instructed by master, yuan''er will naturally remember. Master, please don''t worry about yuan''er. Yuan''er will surely come back to honor her."


    After kowtowing, canghaiyuan left here and walked towards the gate of the college. He left the bright shelter and did not dare to look back all the way.


    "Tut Tut, where do you want to go next, if you go to shuizhiyuan..." Dong Nuan doesn''t want to comment on what just happened between canghaiyuan and nangongming. It''s not a separation. Is the master and apprentice so sensational?


    "Good." Canghaiyuan breathed a little. She was really not good at saying goodbye to others, "but. Shall we prepare something for the road before going to shuizhiyuan? " Although she always had all kinds of things, she didn''t know what she would meet on the way.


    "It''s up to you. I''m not in a hurry. If I don''t go to the water field, I''ll pass the boundary of the wood field. There''s a section of Road on the boundary that is deserted and uninhabited. It may be dangerous. Even if there are dark practitioners." It''s no better to use the night cloak than when you went to the Nanyu empire. On the way to the Nanyu Empire, even the dark practitioners were allowed to pass. But on the way to shuizhiyuan, if you use that cloak, you will be killed by the dark practitioners.


    "Well, is there a cloak that can hide its own breath and has no dark power?" After all, it would be much better to cover up the breath.

 Chapter 135

    "No It''s a coincidence that he can have nighttime cloaks when winter is warm and speechless, and he is not the one who makes those cloaks. How can he have all kinds of cloaks.


    "Then you can only rush through like this. Even if there are dark practitioners, they won''t be very powerful, will they? I should still be able to solve it. " After all, the dark monk on the road leading to the Nanyao Empire had no pressure to solve it.


    "Well, let''s go." Dong Nuan doesn''t like the monks who are making trouble at the border. After all, there are not many people passing through the border every day, and their income is not very good there. Cough, I think too much. It''s a small thing to cross the border, but it''s difficult to find the person they are looking for


    In the end, they cross the border without any pressure and reach the water plain, which is no different from the wood plain, with the same cities, towns, streets and vendors.


    Water is a little more lively than wood. There are more people. Canghaiyuan and canghaiyuan never stop on their way. After arriving at water, they went to the inn to have a rest.


    "It''s said that the medicine making meeting will begin."


    "Yes? It''s a coincidence that there''s really a meeting for refining herbs. "


    "You know this, too. A lot of people come here for this."


    "This medicine making conference has been held in Los Angeles for many years, and it will be held every year at this time."


    "Every year."


    Canghaiyuan wakes up early in the morning and hears these words. She has never heard of the medicine making meeting. Yaolao also took her to attend it at that time, but she is still very curious to hear this kind of thing.


    The medicine making meeting is a grand event that every pharmacist, that is, the healer, yearns for. I don''t know what the medicine making meeting of Shuiyuan looks like or what the difference is with what she saw at that time. However, listening to their discussion, it seems that many people come here to see the medicine making meeting. No wonder there are so many people in this city, and this city is the edge of Shuiyuan, It''s incredible to have a medicine refining conference.


    "What? Interested? " Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan, sits at the table, doesn''t eat, holds a teacup in his hand, and listens to the people beside him with relish. He should be interested in this medicine refining meeting.


    "Well, I''m going to have a look." Even if you don''t take part in it, there should be interesting things happening. Generally, there will be all kinds of buying medicine at the drug making conference. Of course, not all of them are high-quality products. More of them are fake and shoddy products, which are used to cheat those who don''t know how to do it, but they can also find some pearls mixed in the fish''s eyes.


    "Well, go ahead. I''d like to see what this medicine making meeting looks like."


    Dong Nuan is also very interested, although he has not seen, "then you just go to see, or to participate?"


    "Go and have a look, and then collect some information. After all, where there are many people, there is also a lot of information. As for the medicine making conference, it''s just a small town. It''s not a powerful healer. I still don''t want to get involved. After all, we have to keep a low profile."


    Canghaiyuan blinks at Dongnuan. Dongnuan shakes her head helplessly, indicating that she has gone with her.


    Although the medicine making conference is a grand event, the grand event in a small city, no matter whether it is big or small, is a medicine making conference, once a year, so almost all the people in the city go out. Canghaiyuan says that with the flow of people, they can reach their destination without asking for directions. But canghaiyuan wants to know. So, all the people in the city go, Then this city will not be attacked for lack of defense, will it? But after all, it has been held for so many years, and it will not be without any defense.


    The medicine making conference hasn''t started yet. Then, it''s the world of those small businessmen. There are lots of stalls beside the platform of the medicine making conference. It''s a technical job to walk among them.


    "Warm in winter, don''t go so fast, you''ll get lost." Canghaiyuan drags Dongnuan''s sleeve, and Dongnuan''s mouth sucks. What is she doing? Isn''t she going to watch the medicine refining? Can''t she see it after walking so slowly?


    "If you don''t go faster, the people in front will be full soon. Are you sure you don''t go faster?"


    "Don''t worry. That doesn''t matter. I need to find some herbs."


    Dongnuan didn''t move on. Instead, she stopped with canghaiyuan and looked at the herbs on the ground. But after a turn, she couldn''t find what she needed. Moreover, all the things here are inferior. Maybe it''s her bad luck, or maybe the vendors here are too smart.


    "What medicine do you need?"


    "Foxtail." Here is not no selling foxtail grass, but are not enough years, are inferior foxtail grass.


    When Dongnuan heard the name, he frowned. Foxtail grass, after hearing the name, he knew that it was not a serious herb, but a kind of medicine used to refine some flattering drugs. "What do you want this for?"


    "What do you say?" Canghaiyuan turns his head and smiles, making Dongnuan feel creepy. But those drugs don''t work for him. "Don''t think about it. I just don''t have enough rosemary, so I''m looking for this medicine."


    Foxtail grass is fire red, like the tail of a fox. Top grade foxtail grass has a reddish light and a slight fragrance. Top grade foxtail grass has a bright red light and a charming fragrance. It has a fox shadow floating on it, just like a demon.


    Dongnuan takes out a translucent box and hands it to canghaiyuan. The box is made of Lingli stone, which has the effect of keeping the medicine. After opening the box, a fragrance comes to canghaiyuan''s face. Canghaiyuan covers her mouth and nose. She is too familiar with the fragrance. If she smells too much, she is afraid that she will faint. There is a crystal clear red foxtail grass in the box, with red light floating on it, There is also the fox shadow floating, just like the demon in general, is a gourmet fox tail grass.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes twitch and close the box. How can Dongnuan be the same as Duozhe a dream? It''s a treasure chest.


    "You really don''t want to go to that medicine making meeting?"


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan, who put away the box, and looks at her suspiciously. She should really want to go. As for those who want to keep a low profile, he doesn''t believe it.


    "If you say that again, I''d like to sign up. Although I really want to compete with them, but..."


    Canghaiyuan is in a dilemma. She really wants to go, "I''ll sign up!" At last, canghaiyuan conquered his reason. He dragged Dongnuan all the way and finally made a name in the newspaper at the last moment. The person who counted the number looked at canghaiyuan and said nothing. He had never seen such a little girl come to participate in this, but he still said something to the people behind.


    Canghaiyuan stood beside with a satisfied face, listening to what the people on the stage were saying all the time, and then announced the list. Canghaiyuan was not in a hurry, and had been waiting for the beginning of the medicine refining conference.


    With the host''s order, many healers set their positions one by one according to the list. Canghaiyuan also found his position. There was a standard material on the side of the medicine pot, which was of ordinary grade.

 Chapter 136

    In this competition, it is not allowed to use the self-contained medicine tripod. In fact, in general, it is not allowed to use the self-contained medicine tripod. Even the herbs and prescriptions are provided by the organizer, and all people are the same herbs and medicine tripods, so there is no unfair thing.


    Canghaiyuan was used to this way and atmosphere because she had participated in the meeting. After adjusting her breath, she looked at the refining materials and carefully selected them.


    On the stage, several referees swept the front row of people with their eyes. These people would participate in almost every year''s medicine making conference. They were the best in Los Angeles in both medicine making skills and strength, but they stopped when they passed canghaiyuan. Although the other city''s pharmacists also came to participate, this is nothing new, But people of this age are rare, and they are still such a little girl.


    "Have you seen this little girl?"


    "No, I don''t know who it is. It''s so small, and it''s very skillful. It''s not like a novice."


    "It''s a great girl, but it''s incredible to be such a little girl."


    "Yes..."


    Most of the judges knew it, or they would not sit here. They were watching them making medicine and talking in a low voice. However, canghaiyuan just put her mind on her medicinal materials and didn''t pay attention to the situation nearby, while others couldn''t help looking at her. After all, a little girl was very conspicuous among a group of uncles and grandfathers.


    "Ah! This girl, how can you make such alchemy! "


    One of the judges exclaimed, and the other judges were also surprised because of the sound. Canghaiyuan threw all the herbs in, but they didn''t put them in one by one.


    "It''s too messy..."


    "Is this girl here to make trouble? How can this be a qualified pharmacist? "


    It seems that the audience also saw canghaiyuan''s method of refining medicine, which caused a riot.


    But the herbs of the sea kites are not directly turned into a pile of waste as they think, but the essence of all the herbs is extracted, and the waste residue has fallen directly, so they have merged into each other and become Dan directly.


    "How could it be..."


    "No way..."


    Not only the referee, but also the audience. Even the pharmacists on the stage were shocked by canghaiyuan''s way of refining medicine.


    In fact, it''s just because this kind of pill is too simple. Canghaiyuan doesn''t need much energy to refine it, so it directly refines all the herbs together. If it''s a more advanced pill, she will have to be very focused.


    Time went by, and an hour later, a clear sound came from the refining area. Except canghaiyuan, someone finally succeeded in alchemy.


    In addition to the little girl in white, an uncle in black came out with a proud face. It''s good to refine the pills in an hour or so, but canghaiyuan is an exception. It''s almost half an hour before the end of the whole process. Only those who have finished refining the pills are eligible for the selection, As for those who haven''t finished refining, they can leave directly.


    "Girl, where do you learn from?"


    An old judge looked at canghaiyuan. After canghaiyuan finished refining pills, he went to the rest area and waited for others to finish refining pills.


    "Shifu has retired and doesn''t want others to mention his title, so please forgive me." Canghaiyuan smiles at the old man whose face is about to turn into chrysanthemum. She feels sorry for yaolao. After all, yaolao is still well sheltered in Guangming and does not return to seclusion. However, she needs to keep a low profile. Therefore, although yaolao has said that he hopes his disciple, canghaiyuan, can learn medicine refining well, so that he can enjoy the feeling of being famous all over the world.


    "The retired master, it seems that he is also a powerful person, and the apprentice he taught is so powerful..." the referee''s grandfather nodded. He had not seen outstanding people before, and the famous teacher was an excellent apprentice. For those retired people, he still felt a pity.


    "Thank you for your praise. Master is a really powerful person. I''ve just learned a little bit. I''m not really powerful."


    "The little girl is modest."


    This is the end of the conversation between the two people, because other people''s medicine refining is over, and there are regrets on the rest of their faces, as well as people who are as proud as the uncle at the beginning.


    It was originally for the development and reputation of the city to hold the medicine refining conference here. There is a way to do so. From the small border town in the beginning, it has become a mysterious border city with some experts. Even so, the people who participated in the medicine refining conference were not very powerful, so the refined pills were not the best pills, It''s just a growth pill of three grades. After eating it, you can increase your strength by two or three percent. There''s no requirement for any level of cultivator. You can eat it, and there''s no side effect.


    The rosemary and paralytic drugs used by canghaiyuan are directly mixed with several kinds of drugs, which are the lowest level drugs. For example, those ointments and potions only need simple refining, which are lower than pills, and higher than paralytic drugs and rosemary drugs used by canghaiyuan. But pills are not the same, and the herbs that can refine pills are generally more precious, Refining the essence and medicine of a medicinal herb requires a great sense of strength and mental power. Of course, there must be enough mental strength. It is difficult to extract medicinal materials. It is more difficult to remove all the extracted medicinal materials and mix them together. And let the herbs perfect fusion together, and then out of the oven, this is Chengdan.


    Every pharmacist grows up on piles of medicinal materials, so it''s all big families that can support pharmacists. Otherwise, if they can''t meet the requirements of pharmacists, pharmacists won''t help them. Some powerful families will monopolize the resources of pharmacists. Let the pharmacists stay in the family and the family provide resources for them.


    Of course, most of the people who come here to participate in the medicine making meeting are also some family pharmacists, few of them are like canghaiyuan. It can be seen from a medicine making meeting that this city is not simple.


    "Time has come. Let''s make a selection. All the judges here are very qualified. As you all know, our judgment is absolutely fair and just." The host of the organizer asked people to carry down the cauldron and stand in the middle of the platform. Someone moved a platform behind and put all the pills on it.


    The people under the stage are discussing and arguing with each other for the sake of the people they support. Canghaiyuan is just sitting in her own position, waiting for the selection. She has nothing to look forward to for these pharmacists. They are not as high-ranking as the pharmacists who took her to the pharmacy meeting at that time. They are all proud and don''t pay attention to others.

 Chapter 137

    Although canghaiyuan was the first to refine, the elixir was put in the last place, so the selection was also in the last place. The quality of the elixir in front was almost the same, except for some very poor ones, although there were also good ones, but not many.


    After opening the porcelain bottle filled with pills, a fresh fragrance came to my face. It was Uncle Hei''s pills after canghaiyuan''s pills came out. Several judges walked by one by one and looked at them. They all nodded with a smile. Uncle Hei''s face was even more proud.


    "The elixir is the best, and the refining technology of black gold is strengthened."


    After that, the judges went to the next pill, canghaiyuan''s pill, which everyone thought could not be made into a pill. After opening the bottle stopper, they poured the pill into their hands. Several judges were shocked. It was even better than the pill just now. The surface of the pill was smooth and greasy, and there was no impurity in it. The fragrance of the pill was floating and refreshing. It was the best pill.


    "The elixir is the best... This is made by canghaiyuan girl."


    The referee who had just talked with canghaiyuan took a look at canghaiyuan and was able to refine the pills to this degree. Although it was only a third grade pill, it was extremely powerful and took the shortest time. She just said that she had only learned a layer of her master''s skin. How powerful should her master be?


    The uncle in black also took an incredible look at canghaiyuan. He lost to a little girl? But he is the first in recent years. How could such a little girl who didn''t know where to come out snatch his champion? He had prepared for this competition for a long time. At that time, when canghaiyuan threw all the herbs in, he scorned her.


    "No, it can''t be! How is that possible? Such a little girl... "Uncle Heiyi couldn''t believe it. He looked at canghaiyuan and cried out," did she cheat? Did you help her cheat? "


    "Black gold! We are fair and just. How can we cheat? And once the pill comes out of the oven, it''s just to take our bottle and put it in. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look in person. You should know more about it than our referee! "


    After all, they have been holding it for so many years, and they have never been so stigmatized. Moreover, Heijin is still a person who comes every year. He knows the rules and working style best. He doubts them because someone is more powerful than him.


    Even if Heijin couldn''t accept it any more, the organizer''s words and his only reason told him that he couldn''t be presumptuous here. He could only suppress his dissatisfaction and other emotions. After rubbing, he stood up from the chair in the rest area and walked to the front of the table where the pills were placed. He grabbed the pills from the referee and looked carefully. Indeed, they were right, That little girl is really better than him.


    Uncle Heiyi didn''t make trouble for nothing. He just went back to his position and canghaiyuan didn''t make any comments. That uncle should have prepared a lot for this game. At the beginning of the game, many people were calling his name, and he also had a strong face. As a result, the ideal was very rich, but the reality was very cruel


    "It''s all you make complaints about your uncle''s spirit."


    "You want to participate, right? Why is it on me again? " If you can go out at this time, Dongnuan will kick canghaiyuan off the platform.


    "I feel that my uncle''s fans are going to kill me with their eyes..."


    Although uncle in black looks proud, there are many supporters. It''s estimated that those who set up a small casino under the stage and put money on Uncle lose


    The commotion under the stage still stopped after the host announced the result and the whole contest was over. Now that it was over, they had nothing to see and left one after another.


    The prize is a foxtail grass, Canghai kite. This foxtail grass is a top-grade foxtail grass. She already has the best foxtail grass in winter. If it''s just medicine refining, it''s enough. So the extra one should be put away first.


    "Let''s go back first, and we''ll keep going tomorrow."


    All the way to the inn, canghaiyuan knew that someone was following her, but she didn''t break it. The other party''s tracking technology was too bad. She didn''t go back to the inn directly. Instead, when she was close to the inn, she suddenly changed a direction and walked towards a place with few people. She stopped at the edge of the city. There was no one here, and there would be no one.


    "Come out, your tracking skills are too bad."


    After canghaiyuan shouts such a sentence, the uncle in black who just competed with her comes out from the corner.


    "I want to buy that foxtail grass from the girl..." when uncle saw that he was seen through, it was not good to continue to hide, and he said his purpose after he came out.


    Canghaiyuan frowned, but the uncle was not the only one who was following her. As a result, there was only one uncle coming out, so there was another. It seems that the man and the uncle were not together.


    Seeing that canghaiyuan doesn''t speak, he just stares at him all the time. Uncle is a little nervous. "It''s my fault to follow the girl. I''m here to make amends for the girl. Please don''t blame the girl..."


    Just after uncle made amends, canghaiyuan threw a dagger at him. Uncle was stunned. The dagger flew fast. He couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the dagger getting closer and closer to him, and the blade enlarged in front of him. He wanted to defend or escape, but he couldn''t understand his body at all, so he had to close his eyes.


    The expected pain didn''t appear. It was just the sound of metal collision coming from behind. Uncle was relieved. It turned out that she didn''t want to kill him. It seemed that she helped him block the enemy''s attack. No, why would someone want to kill him? Uncle looked back, the dagger and sword had fallen to the ground, and not far behind him, a woman in blue came out slowly.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her body is covered in blue brocade. Her eyes are like silk on her delicate face and her lips are like cherry. Her hair is all rolled up. A few wisps of long hair are scattered at will, which adds a third of flattery. But the blood stains on the sword in her hand are mottled, which makes people dare not compliment her.


    "Little girl is very capable." The woman''s nails are very long. She gently caresses the broken hair around her ears and looks at canghaiyuan. Her face looks like a smile. The girl just knocked off her sword with a dagger. It''s really not easy. The angle she chose is very tricky. Ordinary people can''t crack it. Even if canghaiyuan can escape, the person in black can''t escape, As a result, canghaiyuan threw the dagger directly in the same way. She was very confident that she could interrupt her attack without hurting the man in black. She never thought that if the man in black moved, not only her sword but also canghaiyuan''s dagger would fall on the man in black?

 Chapter 138

    "That''s ridiculous." Canghaiyuan didn''t care about the uncle in black. She focused on the woman in blue. This woman should be the strength of the later stage of Xianjie. She just used 30% of her strength to knock down the woman''s sword, but she didn''t know how much strength it took for the woman to throw the sword. At that time, if the uncle moved, it would fall on him, If uncle didn''t move, and she didn''t throw a dagger to knock down the woman''s sword, along that track, the sword would sink into her heart. For those who want to take her life, she didn''t plan to treat them like her friends.


    "You... Since you still have something to do, I''ll leave first..." Uncle Heiyi saw that both of them were fierce. He was just a pharmacist. He said that he was unarmed and could not compete with them. He had better stay away. Although he needed the foxtail herb, his life was more important. He could only smile awkwardly, He pushed back, but when he thought that there was the woman in the blue brocade behind him, he stopped for a moment, then changed his direction and ran away.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t pay attention to the uncle''s things, including the purpose he followed and the way he ran away. Maybe the uncle came to follow her not just for the grass? Maybe the same purpose as the woman in blue.


    "Well, you are not companions. If you are companions, they are really bad." The Blue Royal woman looked at the direction of her uncle''s departure, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. This kind of man, even if she looked more, she would feel that it polluted her eyes.


    "No She doesn''t want to explain too much about the person in front of her. She is an enemy, not a companion. There''s no need to explain too much. The purpose of the woman in blue brocade is to kill her, and her purpose is to know who asked her to kill her. If you remember correctly, she has a good memory. She knows clearly that she has never seen this woman, so she can only be sent to kill her.


    The woman went over and picked up her own sword on the ground. Instead of picking up canghaiyuan''s dagger, the woman kicked it with her foot, and the dagger flew to canghaiyuan. However, canghaiyuan didn''t catch the dagger, but slightly side of her body, and the dagger directly wiped canghaiyuan''s side, flew out and fell to one side, although the woman didn''t touch the dagger with her hand, But canghaiyuan still didn''t dare to touch the dagger. Who knows if the woman did anything on it? She didn''t lack a dagger.


    "How cautious." The woman half narrowed her eyes and looked at canghaiyuan. She was really a master of using poison, but that girl didn''t know, did she? She didn''t do anything on the dagger. Since she didn''t pick up the dagger, it showed that she was only cautious and didn''t see through her means.


    "Come on, who sent you here?" Canghaiyuan frowned. Just now, the woman was far away from her. She didn''t realize that there was something wrong with her. But when the woman went to the opposite side and picked up the sword on the ground, she smelled the smell of the woman. It was very fragrant, as if she had made it so fragrant, but no matter how fragrant it was, it couldn''t cover up the smell of the medicine on her.


    Is this woman here for that foxtail? No, this woman was not among the people who were competing together at that time. Moreover, the sword she just threw at that time wanted her life. This is true. Since it''s not for the fox tail herb, and she has a medicinal smell, then she may be a pharmacist. Such a powerful pharmacist is really rare.


    "Ha ha... I can''t tell you this. We will never disclose the information of the client by taking money to eliminate the disaster for others." The woman takes the silk and slowly wipes the sword. The action is as enchanting as it is enchanting. But canghaiyuan is not a man. What''s the use of this kind of action


    "Well, since you don''t say it, forget it. Even if you die here, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s self-defense." Canghaiyuan shrugs her shoulders. Since she doesn''t want to say it, she can''t do anything about it. She knows that people are here to take her life. She still stands in the same place to be slaughtered. She also wants to defend herself. Although she doesn''t want to kill people, she doesn''t want to die.


    "Little sister, you are so funny. Confirm, canghaiyuan, right?" A woman''s message should not be wrong when she is in the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, but you all know my name. You should also give your own name. After all, if you fight to the death, it''s strange not to know the name of the other party." Canghaiyuan takes out a dagger again. Although she has her own staff, she can''t use it. She can only defend with a dagger. Her feeling tells her that this woman can''t get close to her.


    "My name is LANLIAN, but it''s useless even if I know my name. We are doomed today. Either you or I will die." After the woman finished, she threw the silk which was wiping the sword on the ground. Her eyes also left the sword and moved to canghaiyuan.


    "Come on." She hasn''t had a fight with anyone for a long time, but this time, it seems that people are still very difficult. She is expected to do her best. Although she is only in the later stage of the immortal stage, it doesn''t seem to be simple.


    The woman stabbed canghaiyuan with a long sword. The blade of the sword was shining blue in the sun. As she moved, her clothes swung. The vines drilled out of the ground forced her to change her attack trajectory. With the action of her wrist, the long sword wound down and cut off the vines below. Suddenly, the place where it was cut seemed to be burned. There was a layer of black on it, Black also began to spread along the veins of the vine, canghaiyuan quickly abandoned that section.


    That black is not an ordinary thing, but a highly toxic one. It spreads very fast. If it is allowed to spread, it will eventually spread to canghaiyuan''s body with canghaiyuan''s spiritual power, and finally achieve the purpose of erosion.


    It turns out that this woman is not a pharmacist, but a poison maker. Although pharmacists can also make poisons, most of them use Alchemy to make poisons. Only part of them have to touch those poisons when they need to. The poison maker is different. The poison maker is specialized in making poisons, which is much more powerful than the pharmacist, but the pharmacist will receive respect here, But the poison master is not. It''s just that the poison master''s reputation is not good. All the time, the poison master has been in a position that everyone dislikes. The main reason is that all kinds of poisons made by the poison master are very troublesome, but there is no way to get rid of them.


    So canghaiyuan is very unfortunate to meet a poison master here. Although she also brings a lot of antidote pills, she doesn''t know whether the medicine in the hands of the poison master is useful or not. She can''t get close to this woman, otherwise she will definitely die soon.


    "Can you just hide? Little sister... "The woman stopped for a moment, looked at canghaiyuan and giggled. From the beginning, canghaiyuan was surprised to see her, and then she dodged all the time. She didn''t meet her again. It was estimated that she had seen through her identity, but what''s the use of seeing through her?

 Chapter 139

    With a wave of a woman''s hand, a burst of cyan smoke floated to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan screamed in the bottom of her heart. A row of vines rose underground to block the smoke. After the smoke touched the vines, it made a Zizi sound. Canghaiyuan''s eyes smoked. Should she find a chance to escape? This woman is really in trouble, Moreover, her rosemary and paralytic drugs are no longer used, and the body of the poison master is generally invincible, because their body is the most poisonous thing.


    Several poison needles fell on the vine. Canghaiyuan jumped back a few steps after hearing the sound. The vine wall, which was just in good condition, was destroyed and decayed. The residue was scattered all over the ground at the next moment, and there was still blue smoke on it.


    This woman is really hard to deal with. Once she gets close to her, she will be poisoned. Even if she doesn''t get close to her, she will be helpless because of all kinds of poisons. Vines are useless to her, so she will consume them. The person who will lose in the end must be canghaiyuan. We must find a way to blow away the poisonous fog.


    As soon as he shook his hand, a handful of green black seeds appeared in canghaiyuan''s hands. However, canghaiyuan didn''t throw them at Lan Lian, but directly scattered them at his feet. The green black seeds disappeared when they fell on the ground. The green black seeds were parasitized seeds that canghaiyuan had improved for many times, whether it was toughness or toxicity, or the condition and power of launching, It''s different from before. As for vines, she can''t use them now. It''s estimated that once vines appear in the poisonous fog, they will be decomposed by the poisonous fog. We have to try parasitic seeds.


    Lan Lian looks at canghaiyuan standing there and doesn''t move any more, so she goes to canghaiyuan, but the more she goes, the more wrong it is, because canghaiyuan has no fear and helplessness on her face, as if she has found a solution to her problem.


    Lan Lian''s step slowed down. Instead of walking towards canghaiyuan, she waved her hand. A poisonous fog floated towards canghaiyuan again. The blue smoke was surging in waves. Canghaiyuan felt headache when she looked at it. Two white pills appeared in her hands. When she threw them into the smoke, the white pills fell on the ground and burst out into white fog, The white fog and the cyan smoke collided and made a Zizi sound, as if they were dissolving each other. After half a column of incense, the two kinds of smoke disappeared, and there was nothing left. Canghaiyuan was relieved, while LANLIAN frowned.


    The dark green vines suddenly came out of the ground, which frightened Lan Lian. She quickly hid the vines from the ground. Although the poisons on the vines were useless to her, it was no fun to be entangled. The sword in her hand was waving constantly, cutting off all the vines, and then rushed out of the encirclement of the vines.


    Canghaiyuan turned her lips. To her, it was like pediatrics. At most, it consumed a little of her physical strength. Besides, it didn''t play a part.


    Lan Lian''s face was also a little cautious. She didn''t underestimate canghaiyuan any more. She didn''t expect canghaiyuan to relieve her poisonous fog. Even the vines were poisonous. Although it didn''t work for her, the spiritual power in her body was to offset those drugs, so she wasted a lot of physical strength.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of wings flapping. Canghai kite''s face was awe inspiring, because a pile of blue butterflies appeared in front of Lan Lian, which seemed to be very toxic. Canghai kite took a puff at the corner of its mouth. What should people with intensive phobia do? That number should not be underestimated.


    The butterfly didn''t come flying directly. Instead, it circled around Lan Lian. It was flying up and down with Lan Lian''s movements. It didn''t look very beautiful, because there were so many butterflies. Canghaiyuan couldn''t think of the word "beauty" for such a large number of butterflies. She just felt numb. How should she deal with this kind of thing


    Lan Lian didn''t know when a flute appeared in her hand. She put the flute beside her mouth. With the rhythm of Lan Lian''s blowing, the butterfly flew more happily. Canghaiyuan frowned. She was not in the mood to appreciate it, because the butterfly flew by and controlled the vine to the butterfly. But the butterfly was too light, and the speed of the vine couldn''t catch up with that of the butterfly, Canghaiyuan frowned again, and then the seal on his hand changed again. The speed of the vine changed and shuttled flexibly, but it was not as powerful as before.


    When the vine is pumped on the butterfly, it does not break the butterfly, but directly explodes. After the butterfly explodes, it bounces the vine away. Although the explosion is not powerful, it leaves a cloud of smoke after the butterfly explodes. It''s blue, which is much more toxic than the cyan one.


    The butterflies fly over one after another. Canghaiyuan looks at the butterflies, and the cold sweat on her head is almost flowing down. These butterflies will explode. Although the power is not very strong, she knows how strong it is to just open the vine. Although an explosion is not a problem, if a group of butterflies explode directly beside her, that kind of chain explosion will not be easy, Maybe there will be no bones left.


    Take out an antidote pill to eat, and then directly turn back and start to run, completely ignoring the proud expression on Lan Lian''s face behind him. Although he has taken it to understand the poison pill, the impact of those chain explosions still needs to be solved.


    If you want to use the vines to wrap into cocoons, it is not feasible. The poisonous fog will erode the vines. Once it meets the vines, the vines will wither and break. No, since the poisonous fog erodes the vines after it meets the vines, why did the blue lotus use the sword to chop them? Isn''t medication more convenient? What''s more, the vines she had cut were not eroded. She seemed to think of what to do. With a shake of her hand, the green and black seeds constantly fell into the ground and disappeared after falling to the ground. Lan Lian didn''t see this scene either.


    The index and middle fingers of Lan Lian''s right hand stand up. The butterfly has surrounded canghaiyuan. The corners of Lan Lian''s mouth smile. She can''t avoid this move. It''s a unique move that she is proud of. I don''t know how many people have died in this move. Even though canghaiyuan is stronger than her, she is restrained. She is dead.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t given full play to her strength, but it''s a pity that she''s going to die under her hands. All of a sudden, the butterflies stop, the sound of LANLIAN''s flute stops, the stopped butterflies stop flapping their wings. However, even if the butterflies stop flapping their wings, they don''t fall to the ground. Instead, they explode in the air, one after another.


    Lan Lian disdains to see the place where the explosion happened. The sound of the explosion should attract a lot of people. She doesn''t want to be seen at all, but she can''t leave now. She must make sure canghaiyuan is really dead and take back the evidence of her death. After all, the body can''t be taken back.


    After the explosion stopped, it turned into smoke. Lan Lian didn''t go there directly. After the fog eroded for a while, Canghai kite might die directly. She didn''t need to mend her knife any more. In order to deal with Canghai kite, she used the most toxic poison. However, she still liked this girl very much, She didn''t show any strange eyes or disgust because she was a poison master. It''s just a pity that she was included in the hunting list organized by them. If a big family wanted her life, she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 140

    I just don''t know how the little girl offended those big families. They took the money and never asked why. Although the little girl was very interested in it.


    Just as Lan Lian regretfully prepared to remove the smoke and find the remains of Canghai kite, she left. There were layers of white smoke around the blue smoke. She probably knew that the toxicity of blue smoke was stronger than that of blue smoke, so the white smoke was also thicker. The two kinds of smoke dissolved alternately, and the half pillar incense also disappeared.


    After the white smoke came out, Lan Lian knew that she had failed. She used a lot of spiritual power when she was fighting canghaiyuan, and she just used her own unique move. If you look at the range of that move, you can see that her consumption is very large. If you continue to fight, it is impossible, but you are not reconciled to escape.


    After the smoke disappeared, a green black vine was wrapped in the outer layer, and the cocoon of the common vine appeared in the view of Lan Lian. The green black vine was already pitted. If it was the common vine, it would have been eroded. The green black vine was originally poisonous, So it counteracts each other with the poison fog until the poison fog is completely dissolved


    Lan Lian had to admire canghaiyuan''s analytical ability. At the beginning, she used her long sword to cut the vines, not to create any illusion, but when the green and black vines came out, she could know what poison was in the vines. She knew clearly that her poison could not be directly eroded like ordinary vines, and there was poison on her long sword, After cutting the green and black vine with a long sword, the vine just had a common incision and was not eroded. The poison was specially prepared for Canghai kite. Unexpectedly, it was such a flaw that it was caught dead.


    Pieces of green and black vines began to emerge from the ground, and Lan Lian frowned. If she cut so many vines directly with her sword, she would not be able to cut them completely. It would not be easy for her to escape. She had only a little spiritual power and could not use any skills. The poison she carried was useless to these vines, even if she could solve some of them, But with so many vines, she was caught in the end, and it was too late to run.


    Lan Lian still doesn''t want to be caught by obedience. She struggles before the desperate situation. Everyone will do it, although she is forced to die by the desperate situation in the end.


    In the end, Lan Lian was caught by the vines. Her composure and pride at the beginning were all gone, leaving her in a mess. She was bound by the green and black vines and couldn''t move.


    Canghaiyuan pats the dust on her body and walks to the dead LANLIAN bound by the vine. She is just about to feed her with a small red pill in her hand. However, canghaiyuan''s outstretched hand pauses. This woman is full of poison. What if she is poisoned once she touches it?


    "Who sent you to kill me?" Canghaiyuan sighed and put the pills away. She still didn''t want to take the risk. She didn''t want to get out of the predicament and die because of her cheap hands.


    "Cough... As I said, this can''t be said. If you want to kill me, kill me. I will never say it." Lan Lian laughs at herself in her heart. She doesn''t know, but she doesn''t know. She just leads the task. As for the client, she doesn''t know who it will be.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll ask you a few more questions. If I can, I''ll answer them. If I can''t, I won''t force you." Canghaiyuan takes a look at Lan Lian. The medicine in her hand is genuine medicine. As long as you let her take it, no matter what you ask her, she will tell the truth. No one can stop it.


    Lan Lian rolled her eyes and nodded.


    "Are you from an organization? Is it the kind that takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others? "


    Canghaiyuan frowned. If this is the case, she should not know who the employer is.


    "Yes, I just came here with the task." Lan Lian was helpless. She thought canghaiyuan was just an ordinary little girl. Even if it was hard to deal with, it would not be so difficult. As a result, it was not as simple as she thought, but also very difficult. She forced her to use all her unique skills, but still failed to catch or kill her. Instead, she was caught.


    "Well, are you from the wood


    She has just come to shuizhiyuan, and no one knows her. She can''t have enemies, so she can only be from Muzhiyuan. Unexpectedly, they all come back to shuizhiyuan, but who wants her to die?


    "Yes."


    Their organization is indeed of Muzhiyuan, but the remuneration given by the client is very rich, so no matter where canghaiyuan is, they will find her, and then they will do nothing about it. But the client specifically said that she would not die in Muzhiyuan, so they accepted the Commission for a long time and did not do anything about it. Until canghaiyuan left Muzhiyuan, they also began to act, Originally, the organization also felt that canghaiyuan was just an ordinary little girl, so it only sent her alone.


    With a wave of canghaiyuan''s hand, the vines spread directly. Lan Lian lost her support and fell to the ground, "do you really want to let me go? I''m going to kill you. "


    "You go, after the task before the first clear opponent''s strength, otherwise it is easy to accident." Canghaiyuan shakes her head helplessly, but she knows something. It doesn''t make any difference for her to let Lan Lian go or not. Anyway, someone is going to kill her. Lan Lian won''t take part in it any more, and she doesn''t hate this woman, so it doesn''t matter to let her go.


    Lan Lian looks at canghaiyuan in surprise. Is the girl too kind? Isn''t she afraid that she will suddenly get up and give her a sword? If so, how much regret would she have just let her go?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care about Lan Lian''s eyes, but thinks to himself, "you don''t have to think that you can stand up and stab me again. I still have the spare power to deal with you. If you can go, you''d better leave quickly. Although it''s a suburb, there are not many people here, but the noise of the battle just now is too big. Someone will come. Once they know the identity of your poison master, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back. I won''t stay with you if I have something else to do. "


    After that, canghaiyuan left. Although she let her go, she didn''t plan to stay here with her until she got better. If the identity of LANLIAN poison master was exposed, someone would beat and scold her as a street mouse, so it was extremely unwise for LANLIAN to stay there. As for canghaiyuan, She''d better deal with her own affairs first. It''s useless to stay in the suburb. Lan Lian doesn''t know more information.


    The street is still busy. The uncle in black who has been following her has already left. I don''t think he will come again.

 Chapter 141

    LANLIAN''s organization belongs to muzhihara, so why don''t you fight her in muzhihara? When they were in the wood, they had many opportunities to kill her. Why did they kill her in the water? Looks like she''s been on the radar for a long time.


    "Canghaiyuan, you have passed..."


    Dongnuan watched canghaiyuan keep walking on the road. She kept her head down and didn''t look at the road. Although she didn''t bump into anyone, she went too far. Their inn had gone a long way. Originally, Dongnuan thought she was going on purpose. Later, she found out that she was walking aimlessly. Dongnuan couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Gone? There''s still a way to go... "Canghaiyuan looked around, here... Where is it? It seems that she hasn''t been here before... Oh, my God, she really passed


    "Stupid... Don''t you hurry back?"


    This woman is not just because of a fight, brain is not easy to use, right?


    "I know..." canghaiyuan snorted discontentedly. Although it was because she passed away in a trance, there was no need to say that about her, hum.


    "You... Seem to be tracked again..." Dongnuan''s perception ability is better than canghaiyuan''s, so if someone is tracking, he knows.


    Canghaiyuan sighed helplessly. It should be the uncle in black. He is really tenacious. He doesn''t give up. It''s a foxtail. Even if it''s a top-grade herb, he doesn''t know what he''s going to do. However, it doesn''t look so serious.


    After being reminded by the warm winter, canghaiyuan can also feel that someone is following her. I have to say that the uncle''s tracking technology is really bad, although she didn''t notice him at first because she was distracted


    Canghaiyuan walked two steps quickly, and the people behind quickly followed. Canghaiyuan stopped and looked at the things sold on the street, and the people behind also stopped. They were like playing a game, so you ran after me, and they were almost walking all afternoon.


    Canghaiyuan runs to a crowded place to hide her breath. Then she goes to a higher place and can clearly see the uncle who is following her. The uncle seems to be in a hurry. No matter what he will be found, he runs directly in the crowd to find canghaiyuan''s figure. Canghaiyuan squats on the roof in silence, Looking at the uncle in black bumping around in the crowd.


    Uncle is running in the crowd, but the breath he has been tracking is suddenly disappeared, and he can only rush to it. But after a long time, everyone has seen it, but they have not seen the face and the breath, and they haven''t found it after a long time.


    "It can''t be that someone has taken it..."


    Uncle frowned and wiped the sweat on his forehead. However, he didn''t feel any strange breath just now. It''s just that when she went to a place where there were many people, her breath disappeared after a while. The blue lady had been defeated by her just now. Did her companion take her away?


    But even if she was taken away, she would struggle for a while. There would be a riot in front of her, but nothing happened, and she just disappeared


    Uncle felt very strange, but he couldn''t find it any more. Forget it, I''d better go back. When uncle was about to turn back, he was patted on the shoulder. Suddenly, he was so scared that he shivered and sweated. When he patted his chest and looked back, there was no one. It seemed that it was just an illusion that he was patted on the shoulder.


    "Who?" Uncle felt that it was not an illusion, a panic expression on his face, but the people around him, come and go, did not pay attention to him, not even a redundant look.


    "I said, uncle, if you don''t do anything bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What do you do with me all the time?" Canghaiyuan stood up from the ground and startled uncle. Uncle patted his chest and stepped back two steps.


    Canghaiyuan smile, she just and people desperately, this uncle directly ran away, but now tracking her is what mean?


    Uncle saw that it was canghaiyuan and breathed a sigh of relief. How could this girl be so strange? If he had a bad heart, he would be able to say goodbye to the world


    "That, ha ha, that, although I just left you there, I''m really sorry, but I''m really non combat type, so, that..." uncle''s face is embarrassed. As a man, running away makes him feel very ashamed. Although his strength is not bad, he spends all his time on alchemy, In fact, his talent of alchemy is not very good. It''s a miracle that he can come to this stage.


    "Foxtail, right?" Canghaiyuan shakes his head helplessly. Since he apologizes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, staying here can''t help him. Maybe he has to be distracted to protect him. This uncle has a sense of self-protection when he looks at the form of escape. However, he doesn''t even say a few words. Is it a bit too bad to leave a little girl and run away


    "No, no, no... well, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor..." although he needed foxtail herb, even if he left foxtail herb, he might not be able to make medicine. At that time, canghaiyuan''s method of making medicine seemed to be very skillful. He was more than enough for the third grade pill, and he saw it just now, although he was very jealous, But he had to admit her ability.


    "No time." Canghaiyuan didn''t even ask anything, so she refused, and she didn''t have time.


    Uncle was stunned. If you want to refuse, you should at least ask what it is, and it''s not for nothing to help. It must be paid. "Don''t refuse so fast. At least listen to me. The reward must be very rich."


    "Well, what''s up?" Canghaiyuan is speechless. She doesn''t have any interest in rewards or money. As for skills, she doesn''t lack information. The only thing she lacks is information about the owner of the origin of the five major overhaul. But this uncle obviously won''t know.


    "I''m the pharmacist of the purple family. Do you know that we are the pharmacists attached to the family?" Uncle seems to have some helplessness, just don''t know that helplessness is for their own destiny or what.


    Canghaiyuan nodded. For the family and the pharmacists, this kind of pharmacist attached to the family is just a trade of interests. If one side no longer wants to fulfill the agreement, then it can also break the binding relationship.


    "In my family, the eldest lady in my family is called Zili. She is the eldest lady favored by the clan leader. However, some time ago, she was injured seriously because of something. I have been looking for treatment, but I have never found it."

 Chapter 142

    Uncle sighed. He came here not only to win honor for his family, but also for his own interests. He, the chief pharmacist in Los Angeles, was given the best treatment. However, he was treated coldly because he couldn''t cure his elder sister''s illness. Although the family didn''t tell him to leave, But if it goes on, once there is something wrong with the first lady, he can leave on his own. But the purple family is the largest family in Los Angeles, and he doesn''t know where to go after leaving.


    "So, would you like me to come over and help you see if you can cure the injury?" Canghaiyuan takes a look at his uncle. Although he is the best pharmacist here, if he can''t save the eldest daughter of his family, he will be sneered at by his family. Maybe he will be afraid of his identity as a pharmacist. He won''t do anything to him, but he won''t be merciful in the dark. Even if he''s allowed to leave, he won''t come to a good end.


    Uncle Heiyi is the most powerful pharmacist in Los Angeles. When he was in the purple family, the purple family would be very respectful to him no matter for profit or anything. But once uncle Heiyi left the purple family, no matter which family he went to, uncle Heiyi became a threat to the purple family. If he had to get rid of it, he would not do anything to Uncle Mingli, But there must be a trip in the dark. It''s possible to kill him.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask the girl to help me and see if I can save the young lady..." he thought about the consequences if the young lady didn''t get better after something happened. He either left here in disgrace or died here. Although the purple family is not a big family in the whole sky City, he is also a lonely person, The purple family is more than enough to deal with him.


    "Well, let''s go. As for the payment, I just want to ask you one question."


    Canghaiyuan put her hand on her chin and looked at uncle. No matter what he said, she just came to shuizhiyuan. Uncle has lived here for a long time and should know more about shuizhiyuan.


    "Excuse me, I''ll tell you everything."


    Uncle frowned. If it was just a question, it would be a very difficult one. "But, girl, let''s find a place to have a rest first?" The two of them were still standing in the middle of the road. The people around them had hit him many times. He only felt his arm hurt.


    "Good." Canghaiyuan didn''t refuse. Anyway, it was uncle''s request, and uncle was asking her for help. Since she wanted to find a place to rest and talk well, how could she refuse? She was a little tired after a fight.


    The two went to a small teahouse finally, and the sea kite quietly Tucao, really, it''s better to go out with the winter warm. At least two people went to the very high-end tea house last time, but they just went to play, but the two make complaints about it. How can they just find a tea house? Canghaiyuan is speechless, but he doesn''t say it, because the uncle seems to have a glass heart. If he goes too far, it''s not good.


    "What''s the question, girl? Please feel free to ask


    They sat down in the corner of the teahouse. Uncle ordered the cheapest tea. Canghaiyuan silently despised uncle. He was also a pharmacist. How could he be so poor? It''s OK to invite people to the cheapest place and order the worst. Canghaiyuan is seriously suspicious. He looks down on her and breathes a sigh. Anyway, they''re talking about things, so they don''t care about the details. Anyway, she doesn''t really want to drink tea here.


    "Do you know the origin of the five major repairs?"


    Canghaiyuan asked directly. If you know, it''s best. If you don''t know, there''s no way. The purple family still has to go. As the largest family in Los Angeles, they should know something. It''s OK to ask their patriarch at that time. Moreover, being idle is also idle. The eldest lady of the purple family is also a life. If you don''t see it well, you can run away, No one can do anything to her anyway.


    "Girl how to ask this..." uncle a face of amazement, he really know so little, is this girl want to find five overhaul source?


    Canghaiyuan looks at uncle''s stunned expression and knows that uncle knows, "Uncle knows? So can you tell me something about this? "


    Uncle shook his head. He didn''t know much, and he didn''t know very well. "I don''t know much. I only know that the owner of the origin of the water cultivator is in the palace of the water source, and I don''t know anything else." The origin of the water cultivator of the water source is in the palace of the water source. People of the water source all know this, but even if they know it, they have never met that person.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go to Zijia tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first. After all, the fight just now consumed a lot of my physical strength." Canghaiyuan shrugged helplessly, and then stood up, ready to go back to the inn to have a rest, "let''s meet at the gate of Yuelai Inn tomorrow morning."


    After that, when Uncle nodded, canghaiyuan left. Yuelai inn is the place where she lives. She is not very familiar with Yuelai inn. The place she knows is Yuelai inn. She can''t find the name of any other place, so she can only say the name of the inn. Uncle can find her anyway.


    The next day, canghaiyuan got up early in the morning and put away the wooden elements floating around her body. It was still very early, but canghaiyuan had a good rest. After fighting with LANLIAN yesterday, she consumed a lot of spiritual power. In such a night, she had completely recovered. She made an agreement with her uncle that it was better not to be late, Although the appointed place is her inn.


    Since it''s still early, it''s better to have something to eat first. Canghaiyuan just went downstairs and saw his uncle sitting on the table and chair in the middle of the inn. At this time, he was smiling brightly and waved at her. Canghaiyuan was embarrassed. She thought she was early enough, but she didn''t think he had come here earlier.


    There are not many people in the inn. Because it''s still early, there are many people who haven''t got up yet. So there are few people on the first floor of the inn. Canghaiyuan can''t ignore that brilliant smile. Although she wants to avoid that brilliant smile, even some silly smile, this uncle was very proud yesterday. How can it be like this today? Can you change the settings back!


    Canghaiyuan nodded to uncle, then calmly walked to uncle''s position and sat opposite him. Since someone came to pay for her meal so early, how could she let it go? Although she is not short of money, she will go to help Uncle later. Moreover, she also said that she would not pay anything, so it is not too much for uncle to help pay for the meal.

 Chapter 143

    Originally, uncle was very happy about canghaiyuan sitting opposite him, but after a cup of tea, was it really good to set up such a table? He had to admire canghaiyuan''s ordering method. At that time, he said he invited her to dinner, so canghaiyuan took the menu and said, "this, this, this." Uncle feels that it''s just three dishes. It''s really good to feed him, but canghaiyuan''s next words almost made him vomit blood.


    Canghaiyuan''s words are, "this, this, this, except these, everything else."


    "This... Have you finished?" Uncle wants to cry without tears. He didn''t bring a lot of money when he came here. Although it''s not far from Zi''s home, he didn''t expect canghaiyuan to be such a way to order. I hope the money in his pocket is enough to pay for the meal.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t seem to be a lot." Canghaiyuan looks at the dishes with satisfaction and sets the table. Although it''s not very good to eat this kind of food in the morning, it''s really not a good meal for uncle. Her heart is still not very balanced.


    In the end, canghaiyuan didn''t finish eating. Uncle felt his empty wallet and wanted to cry. But he had to walk back to Zijia with canghaiyuan. The journey was not very far. Yesterday, he wanted canghaiyuan to come here directly, but he thought that canghaiyuan didn''t know his place, so he agreed to meet canghaiyuan at Yuelai inn. As a result, he came too early, Even if he had been cheated for a meal, he''d forget it. It''s not good to waste food


    "Is the purple house ahead?" Canghaiyuan and his uncle are not on the main road. Canghaiyuan thought it would take a long time for the purple house to arrive. Unexpectedly, they had already arrived at the purple house in the time of a cup of tea. They thought that the purple house would be in a particularly prosperous place. Unexpectedly, they walked along the yangchangxiao road. Although the gate is also very spectacular, it looks like a sparrow, Is it really the largest family in Los Angeles?


    "This is the back door of the purple family..." Uncle scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t take canghaiyuan directly to the front door, because canghaiyuan was brought by him, not invited by the purple family, so he had to go through the back door.


    "Oh."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t care that this is the back door, but he didn''t expect that the back door of Zijia is so big. It''s arrogant, but it''s also the largest family in Los Angeles after all.


    "Although the pharmacist is respected, my position is not as good as before, so I''m sorry to let you through the back door." Uncle''s tone was full of apologies. He felt that it was an insult to canghaiyuan to let her go through the back door. Canghaiyuan was different from him. He was just a pharmacist who depended on his family. Canghaiyuan was stronger than him in refining medicine, even in strength. There was no way for them to compare with each other, What''s more, canghaiyuan is more powerful than him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m only here to save people. After saving people, I''m leaving." She doesn''t care much about what''s famous. It''s just saving people. There''s no need for them to meet them in a big way. She''s not a very powerful person.


    "It''s so nice of you to be understanding." Uncle was relieved. Although he knew that canghaiyuan was easier to speak, he was also such a powerful person. It was not a glorious thing to go through the back door. Canghaiyuan was not like a person who had never seen the world before. He should have an extraordinary origin. He was lucky to come here with him to save people.


    They didn''t disturb the master. Canghaiyuan already knew the origin of the water cultivator, but she didn''t care whether the master of the purple family appeared or not. Besides, canghaiyuan didn''t like the pharmacist who blamed the lack of ability for his daughter''s heavy injury and suppressed the pharmacist who had made so much contribution to his family, After all, his daughter''s injury is so serious that she caused it. The pharmacist can''t help it. So he should go to a more senior pharmacist. How can he just blame the pharmacist of his family?


    Uncle Heijin directly took canghaiyuan to miss Zijia''s room. There were not many people on the way. Only two people stood in front of the door and guarded there. When they saw canghaiyuan, they were very respectful. Although they were confused, they didn''t dare to ask. Heijin didn''t go in directly, I explained to the two people that canghaiyuan was asked by him to help the young lady heal. After listening to Heijin''s words, they let them in.


    "The first lady is here, Miss mu. Would you please go and have a look?" Uncle took a look at canghaiyuan who was following him.


    The two of them are already in the purple glass room. The furnishings in the room are very elegant. The ordinary boudoir of ordinary women is antique. There is a Guqin hanging on the wall. There is also a pile of rouge powder on the dressing table. Through the curtain of the boudoir, you can see a person lying on the bed.


    "Uncle, it seems that it''s not convenient for you to go there. I''ll go there first. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll call you." After all, uncle is a man. It''s not convenient to go in with her. I don''t know what kind of injury she suffered. However, it still looks very serious. Otherwise, uncle will not be cured. But why don''t you even tell me how she was hurt?


    After canghaiyuan went in, she stopped and put down the curtain behind the translucent curtain. She had just seen the man lying on the bed, and there were pieces of blue scars on his half exposed arms. Later, she expected to check the young lady. As for uncle, he must not see them.


    "Why put down the curtain?" What is she going to do? Can''t you see how she can be treated?


    "I like it. You care about me?"


    Canghaiyuan walks towards the bed where the person is lying. There is a stool beside the bed, which should be the seat when other people come to see her. The person on the bed has a painful expression, but he doesn''t wake up. With a pale face, canghaiyuan sits on the stool and picks up her wrist to feel the pulse for her. A bright spiritual power flows along the fingertips to the meridian of purple glass, With the control of canghaiyuan, the spiritual power of the bright attribute is swimming in the body of purple glass.


    After a long time, she almost knew the physical condition of purple glass. It''s really a very serious injury. No wonder uncle they can''t cure it. It''s not only the injury on her body, but also the poison on her body, which makes canghaiyuan strange. At that time, uncle said that she was injured because of something, but didn''t say she was poisoned.


    The poison is also very strange. Foxtail is needed to make antidote. Does uncle want this foxtail in her hand because he found the poison in her body?

 Chapter 144

    After canghaiyuan lifted the quilt from purple glass, she untied purple glass''s belt. After she untied her clothes, she could clearly see the blue patches on her body, but there was no wound. It was like being beaten out. She also suffered internal injuries. Who was the elder sister of the largest family in Los Angeles and the favorite daughter of the patriarch? Tut tut tut


    After watching it, canghaiyuan helped her put on her clothes again. She had already remembered the injuries, which were similar to what she explored in the meridians, but the most important thing was the poison in her body. If she didn''t clean up the poison, her injury would not be good.


    Take out a small medicine bottle, pour out a light blue pill, pinch open the mouth of purple glass and put it into her mouth. The pill melts immediately in the mouth, which can alleviate her pain and at least save her life before she can refine the antidote.


    Then she took out a small white empty porcelain vase. After holding the finger of purple glass, she scratched it with a knife, and the blood dripped down. Canghaiyuan quickly took over the porcelain vase, and all the blood fell into the porcelain vase. She also needed to analyze the composition of this poison, otherwise it would be difficult to refine the antidote.


    The poison in purple glass''s body is not one kind, but several kinds of mixed together. If only one kind, canghaiyuan has antidotes, but these kinds of poisons are mixed together and contain each other, so purple glass doesn''t die directly. If only one kind of poison is dissolved, the situation of mutual containment will fall apart, and purple glass will really die, The only way is to make the antidote of the poison that they mixed together.


    The finger stroked the wound on purple glass''s hand. After a flash of white light, the wound on purple glass''s hand healed. No one knew that canghaiyuan had once scratched her hand with a knife. After getting the blood, canghaiyuan didn''t stay any longer, restored the bed to its original shape, and then rolled up the curtain she had put down.


    Uncle Heijin was still standing outside, so he went in from canghaiyuan and stood waiting for her to come out Seeing that canghaiyuan came out, uncle looked at her. If it was her, she should know how to save her, right?


    "Not so much. She''s not only injured, it''s the poison that''s bothering her." Canghaiyuan shakes her head, and the herbs she needs are not ordinary herbs. Although she also has some herbs, she still lacks a lot of them. If it''s the purple family, those herbs should not be very difficult, but how can she believe a family that doesn''t even have foxtail?


    "Poison? You also found out, but I didn''t find a way to detoxify. " Uncle has no accident, he can find things, if canghaiyuan didn''t find that strange.


    "How many did you find?" Canghaiyuan picks eyebrows. If all the poisonous uncles are found, then uncles can''t detoxify. It''s really justifiable.


    "Three? At first, I found only one, but later I found that there were also, in fact, not just three? " Uncle looked at Canghai kite. How many kinds of poison are there? He knows too little. Canghaiyuan must know the poison.


    Canghaiyuan nodded. There were more than three kinds of them. There were nine kinds in all It''s good that uncle can find three kinds. Fortunately, he didn''t detoxify directly. Otherwise, he would be really fed up. Maybe because purple glass was ok, he would have been poisoned directly after taking uncle''s antidote.


    "Nine, nine? No... how can there be so many... "Uncle seems to have thought of something, and his face showed some happy expression. Fortunately, he didn''t detoxify the young lady without authorization, otherwise he might have disappeared in the world now


    "Although the toxicity has not yet broken out, there is not much time left." Although poisons and poisons contain each other, they are gradually engulfing each other. Once a poison is engulfed, it will lose the situation of mutual checks and balances, and it will break out completely. There is no need to prepare for the future, and the young lady will die directly.


    "Can you cure this?" Uncle''s eyes are bright, this girl is really not simple.


    "It needs a lot of medicine." Canghaiyuan looked around, but he couldn''t find the paper and pen he needed, so he looked at his uncle again, "I need paper and pen, you go to find medicine." Although she promised her uncle to help save the purple glass, she didn''t say she took medicine.


    "Well." Uncle nodded, took canghaiyuan and went out. Originally, he brought canghaiyuan just to see if canghaiyuan could be cured. Since canghaiyuan could save the eldest lady, even if canghaiyuan was seen by the patriarch of the purple family, he didn''t have any medicinal materials.


    Two people went directly to uncle''s residence. It was a small courtyard. Canghaiyuan could not help feeling that the treatment was really good. There was a special courtyard with medicinal herbs planted in it. As soon as they entered the door, they smelled the fragrance of the herbs. Canghaiyuan could tell which herbs were there by the fragrance of the herbs. Looking all the way, it also proved that her sense of smell was right, It''s really the herbs she identified.


    After uncle found the pen and paper, canghaiyuan wrote it all the time, using the smallest words and a full chapter. While thinking about it, she wrote on all the useful and useless ones. Anyway, the purple family didn''t lack these things, and some of the herbs she needed were also written on it.


    "All right!" After finishing, canghaiyuan vomited a little turbid air. After writing for most of the day, her hands became sour. She turned her wrist and put the pen on the penholder.


    Uncle looked at a page full of his own, can not help but have a headache, these drugs are no longer within the scope of his responsibility, although it is not easy to solve the poison on the young lady, but also can not use so many drugs, right? Anyway, he is also a pharmacist. Is it really good for him to be so aboveboard in front of him?


    "Uncle, we must find all these herbs, and we must do it as soon as possible, otherwise we will delay some more time. I can''t guarantee what will happen to your eldest lady." Canghaiyuan sat on the chair, picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it full.


    "Well, I''ll ask the patriarch first..." Uncle sighed. Although he knew that canghaiyuan had written a lot of medicinal materials, he couldn''t say it. But some of these medicinal materials didn''t really exist. It''s better to tell the patriarch about it. After all, it''s the patriarch''s daughter, although he has been responsible for it all the time, But he can''t rush to give the medicine to the young lady. What''s more, it''s not the pills he made. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have so many herbs


    Uncle ran out in a hurry, but in the middle of the run, he came back, "you stay here, don''t run around." After that, uncle ran away again without waiting for canghaiyuan to nod.


    Canghaiyuan can''t stay idle. Looking at the herbs in this yard, of course, she needs to have a good look. These herbs are not mature and grow just right. Canghaiyuan can''t be pulled out directly, so she just takes a look and stops when she sees the herbs. It''s a habit of all pharmacists, and canghaiyuan is no exception, Canghaiyuan looks at these herbs all the way.

 Chapter 145

    Before she knew it, she saw the dusk. Canghaiyuan was not affected by the warm light, but because some herbs closed their leaves, canghaiyuan realized that it was too late. Canghaiyuan remembered that it was morning when she and uncle came here. After checking for purple glass, uncle went to prepare medicinal materials, that is, around ten o''clock in the morning, Why didn''t uncle come back after so long?


    "Girl? Girl... "


    As soon as uncle came back, he found that the girl who had been sitting in the room had disappeared. Uncle was a little flustered. She didn''t cheat him, did she write a fake prescription because she couldn''t cure the young lady? If so, he would be miserable. After he went to find the clan leader, the clan leader immediately asked someone to prepare medicinal materials. Originally, they were going to come back to see canghaiyuan together, but they were delayed because of some things. When they came back, they found canghaiyuan missing.


    The patriarch of purple family frowned. Isn''t the girl who can cure purple glass disease in his yard? Why is there no one? Is Heijin deceiving him? Impossible ah, black gold is what kind of recognition, he is still clear, purple day opened his mouth, looking at a face of anxious black gold, finally did not directly scold out.


    "Patriarch, please wait here for a while. I guess where the girl has gone. After all, I took a long time to find you. I''ll go to find her." Uncle wiped the sweat on his forehead. What should I do if I can''t find the girl?


    "Well, it''s OK. After all, no one likes to stay in one place." Zitian looks at Uncle expressionless, and says nothing more. As long as Zili can be cured, everything is easy to say.


    Uncle nodded and ran out. I hope the girl didn''t run far.


    Canghaiyuan is still loosening the soil for herbal medicine. Suddenly, she heard someone calling her. After she stood up, she found that the medicine garden was really big. She had been walking for so long, but it didn''t end. "Uncle?" A black figure appeared where she came in, blocking the intersection.


    "My little ancestor, how did you come here? It really scared me to death..." Uncle looked for many places, but he didn''t find canghaiyuan. When he was in despair, he suddenly thought of this place. What the pharmacist liked most was herbal medicine. How could he forget his medicine garden? After coming back, canghaiyuan was here.


    "I saw that the herbs planted by my uncle were very good, so I looked at them. But why did you go so long? It''s almost dark. " Canghaiyuan patted the clay on his body because he squatted down. It''s a good way to practice in the medicine garden.


    "The clan leader has sent someone to look for medicinal materials. He has come to me and said that he wants to see you. I don''t know if you want to..." uncle carefully looked at canghaiyuan. At that time, he just said to go to the clan leader to collect medicinal materials, but he didn''t say to let her see the clan leader.


    "Oh, see you then, uncle. My name is canghaiyuan." Canghaiyuan doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to her if she doesn''t see the patriarch of the purple family. However, the person she wants to save is the daughter of another family. It''s estimated that if she doesn''t see her, no patriarch will be at ease.


    "Wood girl..." Uncle some embarrassed, so long, he forgot to ask people''s name, although in the medicine meeting, the referee said the name of canghaiyuan, but he forgot, later did not ask.


    "Let''s go."


    The patriarch of the purple family was also very patient. He just sat in the living room waiting for Heijin to find someone. He just had no expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Patriarch, this is the pharmacist I told you about, Canghai yuanmu girl." Uncle stood between the two, pointed to canghaiyuan, and introduced to Zitian about canghaiyuan, which he had said before, so Zitian also knew, just nodded, and then uncle looked at canghaiyuan again, "this is our clan leader."


    "Yuan''er heard uncle mention the patriarch. It''s a pleasure to meet you today..." Canghai yuan nodded slightly. Although it''s useless for these etiquette things, he still has to walk again.


    "Miss mu, I''ve heard a lot about you." The purple family chief also nodded, indicating that they had known each other. Now we can talk about it directly.


    "The patriarch joked. Yuan''er is just a doctor. It''s fate that she can pass by and hear about Lingyuan." Canghai kite skin smile meat don''t smile of see a purple sky, can sit to patriarch this position, absolutely not simple.


    Zitian was stunned for a moment. Canghaiyuan has something to say. After hearing what Heijin said, he wanted to keep canghaiyuan. He even thought that if canghaiyuan stays in Los Angeles, if he can''t get it, he will destroy it directly. Canghaiyuan is a travelling doctor. That means she just passed by here, and then she has to go on, Don''t think about leaving her behind.


    "Can the girl really save the little girl?" Since canghaiyuan doesn''t have the idea to leave, Zitian knows that he can''t force her. If she can save Zili, it''s a blessing for him.


    "As long as the medicinal materials are complete." Although she saw the poison for the first time, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t solve it. Over the past few years, she had read all the books of yaoge, and yaolao had given her many prescriptions. It''s no problem for her to have that kind of poison, as long as the medicine is enough.


    "As long as Miss mu can save her life, my purple family will thank you very much. Please Miss Mu!" Purple day tone solemn, if canghaiyuan can save purple glass, it is the best, if not, he will not easily let canghaiyuan leave.


    Canghaiyuan frowned. She really didn''t like the patriarch of the purple family. She had hidden words in her words. Even if she had any scheming, she would play some scheming in front of the people who asked. It''s true, "yuan''er will spare no effort to save Lingyuan. Please rest assured." Although I really want to say that if you talk more, you will leave immediately, but canghaiyuan still went on to set up with the clan leader. After all, there are still many medicinal materials not available. She had known that the clan leader was so annoying, so she wrote more.


    In the end, the two people kept talking politely. Uncle seemed to see that canghaiyuan was a little impatient, but the purple family leader didn''t mean to stop. Uncle was also a little helpless, so he had to find a gap to insert a sentence, "clan leader, except for eating something in the morning, Mu girl didn''t eat any other time, so I''ll take Mu girl to eat something first, Would you like to see the progress of the medicinal materials first? "


    Although uncle''s status is not as good as before, Zitian is more or less afraid of him. After listening to Heijin''s words, Zitian nods, says two words and leaves.


    Canghaiyuan felt that all her polite words were said today. Fortunately, uncle saved her in time, otherwise she would not know what to say.


    "Uncle, I left here first. I''ll come back tomorrow. It''s not far. I remember." Canghaiyuan doesn''t plan to live in Zijia. Just now, Zitian said that she would stay in Zijia, but she refused. She really doesn''t like the atmosphere. It''s better to live in an inn. Although the sound insulation effect of the inn is poor and it''s a little noisy, it''s better than not having a rest here.

 Chapter 146

    "Well... You really don''t live here? I still have a spare room in the yard, and it''s very quiet here. " Uncle some tangled looked at canghaiyuan, he still hope canghaiyuan can stay in purple home, in case canghaiyuan go out and what happens, then what can he do?


    "No!" Canghaiyuan''s corner of the eye draws out. She is not a dishonest person. Why is she afraid that she will run away? She couldn''t have run before she got the herbs, and she didn''t hurry to go.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow?" Uncle tentatively takes a look at canghaiyuan. If he goes to pick her up again, he has to figure out how much money he will take. If it is the same as last time, it will be embarrassing


    "Don''t..." canghaiyuan was ashamed. She seemed a little too much this morning. No wonder uncle was afraid of this. But it was only a short way. She still remembered it. She was not road crazy.


    "All right." Uncle was relieved. On the surface, he was very sorry. In fact, he was very happy. Finally, he didn''t have to be trapped by canghaiyuan again.


    Canghaiyuan left without leaving for a moment. Zijia, she didn''t want to stay for another moment. She didn''t know how the eldest lady was poisoned. When Zitian discussed with her about Zili today, she didn''t mention the poison in her body. It seemed that she didn''t know that Zili was poisoned, and the uncle didn''t say, But uncle didn''t tell canghaiyuan that he didn''t tell Miss Zi''s family about the poisoning, which made canghaiyuan very difficult. Today, when talking to Zitian, seeing uncle''s worried face, canghaiyuan was impatient. If Zitian didn''t know that his daughter was poisoned, in case something went wrong in detoxification, So he doesn''t think she poisoned his daughter?


    Canghaiyuan is more and more agitated. Looking at the food in front of her, she has no appetite. Although she is not sure how to cure purple glass, it is because this thing makes her very agitated. It is easy to misunderstand this kind of thing that she has been hiding. Although she knows that uncle is not the key to her, she still can''t figure out why to hide it. Is it uncle''s medicine?


    "What''s the matter?" Dongnuan sits opposite canghaiyuan and eats happily. It''s not the same as canghaiyuan at all. Canghaiyuan''s mood also affects him, so he can''t help asking.


    "It''s not today''s thing. The purple glass is poisoned, but the purple family leader doesn''t know it at all, and the uncle conceals it from him. I don''t know why."


    Canghaiyuan put the dish on the rice in front of him, but he didn''t eat it.


    "You care what they do. Anyway, you are responsible for saving the old lady. We are going to leave. As for their affairs, let them solve them. It''s not your responsibility, and you can''t manage it." He also knows today''s events. He just didn''t show up and can only comfort canghaiyuan. There are many things that can''t be explained by those big families. They don''t need to intervene.


    Canghaiyuan nodded. She just felt that her uncle was cheating her. At the beginning, she only said that she was injured. But later, he knew that the young lady was poisoned, but he concealed her. Although she didn''t say anything at that time, this matter had been taken down after all, so she would do well.


    Anyway, no matter how angry they are, they can''t hurt themselves, so they continue to eat. Just like Dong Nuan said, after saving purple glass, they get the herbal medicine and leave immediately. They don''t stay. Their most important thing is not finished yet. They can''t waste more time just because they are here.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you." It''s warm in winter.


    "Together? You mean you''re going with me like this? " Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan. Is he worried about her? After all, Dongnuan is the prince of the bright family. She should have more experience than Dongnuan when she experiences this kind of things. Besides, Dongnuan always makes her feel at ease beside her.


    "Stupid, don''t you want to make medicine? I''ll help you to protect the Dharma. In case the people of the purple family don''t want to wake up the young lady, they are likely to attack you. The most taboo thing is distraction when refining medicine. I don''t trust the people of the purple family. " Dongnuan didn''t eat much. Every dish was just two chopsticks.


    "Also ah, a hurry to forget a lot of things, really..." canghaiyuan gently sighed, can''t help but in the heart scold oneself useless, actually forget the most important thing, unexpectedly will be confused because of the doubts in the heart, it''s really useless.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here." Isn''t it just because it''s not perfect that it''s perfect? If canghaiyuan is the kind of perfect person, he is also very happy about what he wants him to do and how much he can do. It is not the feeling that he is totally useless, and canghaiyuan is not the kind that he will be completely confused, sometimes he is very serious, and that kind of serious appearance is the most beautiful he has ever seen.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment. Maybe it was because of the warm winter that she was able to make mistakes so recklessly, because there was always someone around her to remind her and let her change. Although she could not help blaming herself, she had to admit that it was a good feeling that someone was supporting her.


    "Eat fast and have a rest after eating. You''ll spend a lot of energy tomorrow." Dongnuan looked at canghaiyuan''s food and rice, and urged him. After all, the poison in the young lady is not simple. Although canghaiyuan knows how to make the antidote, the process of making it is absolutely not simple. It must take a lot of energy.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan nodded and lowered her head to pick up the rice, thinking nothing more.


    The next day, uncle Heijin came to pick up canghaiyuan. The medicinal materials were ready last night. They almost had no sleep all night, waiting for today.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t have any pressure. She has a good night''s rest. After breakfast, she is ready to go to Zijia''s house. As soon as she comes out of the inn, she sees her uncle with two black eyes. Canghaiyuan is scared. Doesn''t she say that she doesn''t have to come? Why are you waiting at the door again? But I didn''t go in this time. It seems that I''m afraid of being trapped.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Canghaiyuan yawns. It''s easy to get sleepy after eating in the morning.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get lost. I came to pick you up specially. Originally, the patriarch was going to let them pick you up, but I refused, so I came directly." He knew that canghaiyuan didn''t like too many people together, and it was like being watched. If canghaiyuan didn''t like it, he wouldn''t come directly, that would be bad.


    "Well, please uncle." Canghaiyuan knows who uncle refers to. She really doesn''t like too many people watching her around. There''s a sense of surveillance. Maybe the purple family leader did that, and she just refused to save people. Uncle seems to be considerate.

 Chapter 147

    "It''s OK. Can we go now?" Uncle waved his hand with a smile and asked canghaiyuan.


    "Uncle, wait a minute. I have a friend to go with me. He will come out soon." Canghaiyuan didn''t forget. Dongnuan said that he would go with her. After that, canghaiyuan touched the crystal in his neck, indicating that he could come out.


    "Good." Uncle didn''t refuse canghaiyuan''s going to take her friends. Anyway, she just needs to save the first lady. It''s no problem who she will take.


    But the uncle was stunned when he saw the winter warm coming out. He had blonde hair and a handsome face. It was the first time I saw such a beautiful man.


    The three of them didn''t go through the back door this time. Instead, they went directly through the front door. The front door of the purple family is much more grand than the back door, and there are still people guarding it. It''s more imposing than some real big families. Canghaiyuan shrugs. She just looks at this kind of thing, but doesn''t want to talk. It''s generally acknowledged that the purple family wants face.


    "Is this the wood girl?" Two people are still walking on the road, suddenly a woman in goose yellow clothes came over and stopped them. When they saw the warm winter, they were stunned for a moment, but they turned their eyes away from him.


    Uncle looked at the woman in front of him and frowned. This woman is the second young lady of the purple family. Zixin is still very difficult. "Second young lady, this is the wooden girl I invited to treat the young lady. We are in a hurry. You''d better go to practice." Uncle''s momentum is still there. After all, you are a pharmacist. These two ladies usually flatter him. It seems that today is not very normal.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak, but silently looked at the two young ladies. They were five points similar to purple glass. They looked like sisters. As for whether they were a mother, I don''t know. Dongnuan didn''t care about this situation at all, and stood silent.


    "I''m really sorry. Since I''m going to help my sister cure her, I won''t stop talking. Please go as soon as possible." Purple heart to the side to let, although she wanted to stop them, but she can''t do it, just a black gold she can''t offend, not to mention is more powerful than black gold canghaiyuan, and next to that don''t know who, it doesn''t look like ordinary people.


    Looking at Heijin, canghaiyuan and the figure of the man leaving, Zixin''s eyes are cruel. It''s just a few days away. After these days, the woman can die and leave here forever! But I didn''t want to kill a kite on the way! She''s so hateful!


    Although canghaiyuan could feel the cruel sight, she didn''t look back. It was their housework. As for her conjecture, it was just her conjecture. She didn''t want to get involved in these things.


    Of course, Dongnuan can also feel the sight. He is more afraid of trouble than canghaiyuan. Of course, he won''t trouble himself. His task is just to protect canghaiyuan aboveboard. Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to face the purple clan leader, so it''s up to him to solve it.


    After finally arriving at the destination, canghaiyuan doesn''t talk nonsense. She goes directly to the pharmacy. Dongnuan and uncle Heijin are guarding outside, and she doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    After sorting out the herbs one by one, she throws all the surplus into Najie, which is also what she needs. Then she arranges the herbs and elemental stones used in the process of refining and puts them in order. First, she throws the elemental stones in. It takes time to refine the elemental stones. However, besides physical strength, it is relatively simple to refine them, so we should refine this first, When you are completely familiar with uncle''s medicine stove, you can refine others.


    It''s just an element stone. Canghaiyuan takes a long time to refine it. It puts the refined elements in a porcelain vase. A fist sized element stone is only half a porcelain vase. Because it''s a combination of nine kinds of poisons, she has to refine more drugs. It''s also a big project to produce antidotes.


    Canghaiyuan keeps putting the medicine in and getting it out after refining. It keeps doing the same action again and again, but the time interval is different. It''s the first time for canghaiyuan to work for such a long time. Although it has been refining medicine for a long time before, it''s still the first time to refine this medicine, although it''s very tired, But she can''t stop. This medicine is quite special. In the end, she doesn''t need to become an elixir. She needs to refine it at one time. She doesn''t want to do it again. It''s very tiring after such a long time of alchemy. Although alchemy is helpful to her cultivation, it''s harmful to her body if it''s not done properly.


    At the end of the extraction of medicinal materials, canghaiyuan took out a few transparent green pills and threw them into her mouth. After the pills were put into her mouth, the little spiritual power left quickly regenerated.


    After all the herbs were refined, canghaiyuan didn''t relax, because the next is the most critical time. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, canghaiyuan took a few deep breaths, calmed her mind, concentrated her energy again, and integrated the herbs one by one in proportion and order.


    At this time, it is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes. Once there is a mistake at this time, all efforts will fall short. Then, it means to start again. Although the medicinal materials are enough, her energy is insufficient. If she fails, she will have to wait until tomorrow, which may not be better than today. After all, today still consumes so much energy, Tomorrow may not be able to recover.


    After fusing all the materials together, canghaiyuan manipulates Lingli and holds them carefully, for fear that they will all be spilled accidentally. In that case, she will have to cry to death. She carefully controls the temperature and makes the liquid medicine be heated slowly. In the process of gradual heating, the properties are also fusing and changing with each other.


    After canghaiyuan has finished refining the medicine, it''s Dusk again. People outside are in a hurry. Only sitting on the stool and drinking tea in the warm winter, he knows canghaiyuan will succeed. He also sets a border around her. No one can disturb her.


    Canghaiyuan carefully put the medicine in the bottle and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was finally relieved. A relaxed smile was also drawn from the corner of her mouth. The strong fragrance just burst out told her that the medicine was successful.


    It took a day to refine such a small bottle of medicine. Originally in the room, the change of time was not obvious, but as soon as I went out, I found that it was dusk.


    "You''re out at last! How''s it going? " Uncle is still more excited, the first time to welcome up.


    "It''s OK. It''s quite smooth." Canghaiyuan shakes the small porcelain vase in his hand. It''s incredible that so many herbs are condensed into such a small bottle.

 Chapter 148

    "Well, can we go to save purple glass now?" Purple family long purple day is also very excited, purple glass has had an accident for so many days, he is almost ready to give up, now finally someone can save her, how can let him not excited?


    "Yes."


    A group of people from uncle''s yard to purple glass yard, canghaiyuan and Dongnuan walk in the back.


    "Are you all right?" Dongnuan asked, she just stayed in the pharmacy all day and didn''t come out, and she was refining medicine all the time. Now she went directly to help save people. Is that really OK.


    "It''s OK. When I was refining medicine, I took back Qi powder, and I had enough spiritual power. Don''t worry about it." Canghaiyuan smiles faintly, saying that it''s fake not to be tired. But after this matter was solved, she left early and didn''t want to stay here. It''s really strange that the second lady didn''t appear. She thought that the second lady would come out and try every means to obstruct them.


    "Well, when this is over, let''s go to the ice palace." The palace of shuizhiyuan is called Bingyuan palace. It is located in the city of Bingyuan. It is a very special palace. In shuizhiyuan, most of the leaders are women. It seems that the leader''s ability of this term is not bad if he can make shuizhiyuan stable for so long under the invasion of NANYAO empire.


    "Good." Canghaiyuan nodded. She also wanted to know what was the difference between shuizhiyuan and other places. She also heard that the leaders here were all women, which surprised her very much. The people here didn''t seem to accept the rule because the leaders were women. Instead, they respected their leaders very much and could do this, It''s not easy.


    Facts have proved that canghaiyuan''s medicine is not wrong. After feeding purple glass, canghaiyuan is also exploring the situation in her body. The toxins are slowly disappearing. Nine toxins disappear together, and none of them disappear first. This makes canghaiyuan smile happily. It''s a waste of her time. Fortunately, it''s useful, otherwise she will lift the table.


    I really asked her to get the blood of purple glass at that time. From there, we can clearly analyze how long she had been poisoned and how far the toxin had developed. This made her suit the medicine to the case and make the most suitable medicine. There were no side effects at all. Although the production process was a little difficult, and she also studied it until midnight last night, but it was OK, According to what she expected, the toxin disappeared. In fact, in order to fully confirm that the medicine can be used, she took the bottle of poisonous blood for experiment when she came out of the pharmacy.


    After the toxin had disappeared, canghaiyuan took out a few silver needles and stuck them on the acupoints on purple glass''s arm. The last trace of black began to swim from all parts of her body to canghaiyuan''s arm. Canghaiyuan took out a dagger and a porcelain bottle. The black blood flowed into the bottle through the wound. This time, canghaiyuan took a bigger porcelain bottle, Finally, she filled a full bottle, until the wound on purple glass''s hand no longer shed black blood. After she shed red blood, canghaiyuan pulled out the silver needle on her hand and stopped the blood for her.


    After the bottle was covered, canghaiyuan frowned. This medicine can''t be thrown casually. As long as it''s touched, it will become the second purple glass. She still has to dispose of this bottle of poisonous blood. She put the bottle in Najie, and then put purple glass''s arm back in the quilt. Her injury is not serious. She took out a small porcelain bottle, There are some blue pills in it. Pour out two pills and put them into purple glass''s mouth. It won''t be long before she wakes up.


    "How''s it going?" Zitian just looked at canghaiyuan''s actions. She couldn''t help but be frightened. The wound on her hand just now should be poisoned. Anyway, the poison can''t be from canghaiyuan. So who poisoned her?


    "It''s all right. I just gave her the medicine for her injury. I''ll wake up in a moment." Canghaiyuan stood up. Now that she''s OK, she can leave. It''s OK to keep it.


    Uncle Heijin was also very surprised. The black blood that just flowed out should be the toxins. I didn''t expect that after eating the poison, there was so much blood. What is the poison in the eldest lady? Although he couldn''t see it, he didn''t want to ask canghaiyuan. Even if he knew what it was, he couldn''t solve it, And canghaiyuan can''t give her the prescription. After all, the prescription is the lifeblood of every pharmacist.


    "Too good, too good..." purple day heard purple glass has been all right, happy at a loss, don''t know how to express his mood, sat down to the bed of purple glass, looking at purple glass has gradually restored blood color face, this is his and his favorite person''s daughter, is purple heart far can''t compare.


    After Zili was born, Zitian was also very happy. After all, it was his favorite daughter. Unfortunately, not long after his mother died of illness, Zili became the most important person in Zitian. Later, because of the family relationship, Zitian married another woman and had a second daughter, Zixin.


    Although both of them are his daughters, in his heart, their status is different. Purple glass''s status is higher than purple heart''s, so they are treated differently. Although purple glass''s treatment is better, she is not proud of it. On the contrary, she is stimulated by her mother to practice harder and doesn''t exclude purple heart, On the contrary, sometimes she will help Zixin, but Zixin is different. She can clearly know that her status in her father''s mind is not as good as her sister. Therefore, Zixin rejects her sister from the bottom of her heart and regards all the help of Zili as charity.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know or want to know anything about them. She has no family here, and her only sister died because of the family, which makes her have no place to go for revenge. No matter how sad she is, Tang Yu has become the eternal pain in her heart and won''t come back. They are much better than her, But they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Now that Lingyuan is all right, it''s time for me to go." Canghaiyuan takes a look at Zitian. Now all these things are caused by his father''s disqualification. If it goes on like this again, this kind of thing will never happen only once. However, it''s none of her business.


    "Is Miss Mu going to leave?" Zitian was a little surprised. She saved his daughter, and they, the pharmacists, didn''t ask for rewards after saving people? He has already made psychological preparation, ready for what she asked for, how can this be a direct departure?

 Chapter 149

    "Well, I''m from my uncle. As for the reward, my uncle has already given it. You don''t need to worry about it any more. Lingyuan has no problem, and I won''t leave a mess for others. Please rest assured. Let''s say goodbye. Let''s go."


    Canghaiyuan left with Dongnuan after saying that. Uncle and the purple family leader said they wanted to send her, but canghaiyuan refused. She still remembered the way out. If Uncle or anyone else would send her all the way, she would have a lot of things. Now she is very tired and needs to go back to rest.


    Although canghaiyuan needs a rest, she doesn''t go back to the original inn. The inn over there has already retired. No matter what it is, she won''t stay in the original Inn any more. After finding another inn casually, canghaiyuan doesn''t even eat, so she goes to have a rest. She is really tired.


    During the rest, canghaiyuan slept from dusk to noon the next day and rubbed her sour eyes. Now she has completely recovered, her spiritual power has completely recovered, and her fatigue has completely disappeared.


    "You finally wake up. I thought you were dead and sleeping like a pig." Dongnuan couldn''t help teasing her, but canghaiyuan didn''t wake up at that time, and he didn''t wake her up. He also knew that after yesterday''s day, she was very tired, and it''s justifiable to sleep now. After all, canghaiyuan seldom sleeps, and basically practices to spend the night, but this is a special case.


    Canghaiyuan rolled his eyes. He is a pig! But she was really tired yesterday. Didn''t she sleep a little too much? As for teasing her?


    "It''s already noon!" Canghaiyuan went out and found that it was already noon. She didn''t sleep too much, but too much. She had slept so long! The curtains in the room are all closed, so it is not transparent at all, so only after going out can we know what time it is.


    "I just know you!" Winter warm speechless looked at her one eye, can be stupid like this, also really enough can, also can''t blame him to tease her.


    The corner of canghaiyuan''s mouth smoked. She didn''t pull the curtain, did she? How did she know that she would sleep so long? Dongnuan also helped her close the curtain. It was obvious that she would sleep in the past. "You closed the curtain, right?"


    Dongnuan nodded. Although he pulled it up, he just wanted canghaiyuan to have a better rest. He didn''t want her to take advantage of it. On the other hand, he said, "I also want you to have a better rest. Well, since you wake up, go to eat. There''s no strength, but you can''t cross the transmission array, It takes a lot of psychic power to get to the ice city from here. "


    Canghaiyuan nodded. She didn''t plan to discuss with Dongnuan how long she had slept. After all, she was the one who had slept so long, which made her a little embarrassed. She was more interested in these business matters, but she had better go to dinner. Yesterday, she didn''t eat anything, just ate a few pieces of Huiqi powder.


    There is no difference between the transmission array of shuizhiyuan and that of other places, and the use method is the same. As long as there are enough elemental stones, it takes less time to go to the ice city from here. Unlike the whole Nanyao Empire at that time, canghaiyuan was still relatively weak, so after passing through several cities of the Nanyao Empire, Canghaiyuan is still a little dizzy. After all, it was the first time that she crossed the teleportation array at that time, and it was still so far away. If she had not been protected by the warm winter at that time, she would have been crushed by the distorted space in the teleportation array. But now canghaiyuan doesn''t care about those things at all. Her strength is much better than before, And the distance this time is not as long as that of the Nanyue empire.


    When canghaiyuan just stood in the transmission array of Icefield City, her first feeling was cold. Icefield City, just like its name, is an Icefield, and the sky is still floating with snowflakes. Canghaiyuan, who has not seen snow for a long time, was very happy for a while. She likes snowy days very much. It''s really dreamy and beautiful to watch pure snow fall from the sky.


    Stretch out your hand, let the snowflake fall in the palm, watch it melt in the palm, feel the cold at the same time, but also lament the short life of snowflakes, "warm winter, here is so beautiful."


    Ice city houses are covered with thick snow, eaves are strings of ice cream, shining in the sun, although very beautiful, but it also makes people worry about whether it will suddenly fall down, in case of hitting people is not very good.


    "Yes, it''s called the crystal city because of the ice and snow that never melts for thousands of years." Dongnuan stood beside canghaiyuan. He vaguely remembered that he had been here. There was no difference between this place and his memory. It was the snow falling all year round and the ice on the eaves shining in the sun.


    "Is it snowing all the time? But why does it snow when there is sunshine? " Is this the legendary sun snow? However, if it''s snowing all year round, it''s terrible enough


    "This is the blessing of the snow practitioners to the ice city. The continuous falling of snow shows the peace of the ice city. Once the snow stops, it means that something bad is going to happen. So don''t say that the snow stops here." The practitioners here have been used to this kind of weather thoroughly. After all, this kind of weather has been maintained here for hundreds of years, and the snow has never stopped.


    "The blessing of the wind and snow practitioners, so the wood of the original all year round is as vibrant as spring, is also blessed by what practitioners?" Canghaiyuan''s expression is childish. She hasn''t met any weather except rain for so long in Muzhiyuan. She has never had snow and the temperature hasn''t changed.


    Dongnuan shakes his head, where are so many blessed places¡° Only here is the place to be blessed. "


    "All right."


    There is a layer of ice on the ground here. She feels that she will slip when she walks up. She gathers a layer of spiritual power on the sole of her feet, so that she will not slip down by the ice and walk forward slowly. Dongnuan doesn''t walk on the ice like her. She doesn''t care about falling down.


    There are not many people on the street, but there are still some children running and playing in the street. They are chasing each other in the street. Canghaiyuan thinks, is this a special skill for them to live here? You can''t fall if you run on the ice.


    "Where are we going next? Can''t you just break into someone''s palace? " Canghaiyuan walked cautiously on the ice for fear that one would fall down if he didn''t pay attention.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. You can''t fall. Just put away the spirit under your feet." Dongnuan can''t help laughing at canghaiyuan''s careful appearance. Although the ground is ice, the ice is not very slippery. Besides, canghaiyuan is not an ordinary person. If you walk here, you won''t fall down. "As for where to go, I haven''t thought about it. Let''s find a place to rest here and then make a decision."

 Chapter 150

    Canghaiyuan collected the spirit power under his feet and walked two steps on the ice. It''s true that he didn''t fall down. No wonder the children didn''t fall down. "Let''s find a place to rest first. If we go directly now, we will be regarded as suspicious people."


    Two people have decided to find a place to rest next, so they go straight ahead and find a place to rest. When they pass a intersection, canghaiyuan suddenly feels something wrong, but it''s too late to dodge. A person suddenly rushes over and directly bumps into canghaiyuan, and Dongnuan doesn''t have time to pull canghaiyuan, Because at ordinary times, there is no need to worry about this situation, because in the case of canghaiyuan, there will never be anything wrong with being hit. But he forgot that this is the ice city, and the underground is not the way they used to go, but the ice.


    Canghaiyuan saw clearly that the person who hit her was a little girl. When they fell together, canghaiyuan didn''t even think about it, so she grabbed the little girl''s shoulder and put it under her. After confirming that the little girl was ok, canghaiyuan was relieved. She was still very embarrassed that she fell down


    "I''m sorry, I forget that it''s not the same here as before, but you really fell down so easily." Dongnuan pulled canghaiyuan up with a sorry face, and the little girl stood beside, not knowing what to say.


    "I forgot, too. When I was ready to hold the little girl, I slipped and realized..." canghaiyuan was so ashamed


    "Are you all right?" Canghaiyuan looks at the little girl. The little girl should be OK. After all, she helped her when they fell down.


    "I, I''m ok... Thank you, sister..." the little girl hugged the things in her arms. It was just because she ran too fast that she ran into someone. She seemed to have forgotten to apologize. If her mother knew, she would probably scold her. The little girl seemed to have thought of something. There was a thin layer of water mist in her big eyes and bowed to canghaiyuan, "sister, I''m sorry... "


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. My sister didn''t control her step." Canghaiyuan looks at the little girl crying, even if she is not happy, she will not say anything. What''s more, she didn''t blame her. The little girl is lovely, which can be forgiven. After all, she is still a child, and she is so lovely.


    The little girl is seven or eight years old. Her clothes are not thick, her face is red with cold, and her hands are cold. Canghaiyuan takes out a cloak from Najie and puts it on the little girl. But the little girl doesn''t let her put it on. Instead, she steps back in horror. Canghaiyuan''s hands are a little embarrassed. Is she scared?


    "Sister... I''ll dirty your clothes..." the little girl lowered her head very carefully, and her voice was very small. She almost couldn''t hear it. This sister''s clothes look very expensive. If she gets dirty, she can''t afford to pay for it. Her mother''s illness hasn''t been cured, and she has no money to pay for it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you this dress. It''s not good to be frozen in such a cold day." Canghaiyuan relieved smile, rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then forced the cloak on the little girl''s body.


    Dongnuan just stood by and looked at canghaiyuan with disgust. Did she see that the little girl couldn''t walk? Why does she look like she''s going to abduct and sell people


    Canghaiyuan seems to have found something. She looks at the stunned little girl and takes the things she holds in her arms. Is that medicine¡° Is this medicine


    "My mother is ill, that''s the medicine I bought for my mother... The doctor said that if I take the medicine, my mother will be fine..." the little girl didn''t resist canghaiyuan taking her medicine, but her eyes were still staring at canghaiyuan''s medicine, which was bought with all her family''s money, so she couldn''t lose it.


    Canghaiyuan took the medicine bag apart and frowned at the pile of broken medicine residue inside. These are the worst medicines. Even the slightest cold can''t be cured. Even if the little girl takes the medicine back, it''s useless. It seems that the one who gave the medicine to the little girl is also a bad doctor.


    "What''s your name?" Canghaiyuan repackaged the medicine bag and didn''t throw it away. She knew that it was the medicine that the little girl had worked so hard to get. She could never throw it away.


    "My name is Qingling." The little girl''s eyes lit up. This is the first time someone asked her name. Other people call her little girl, hey, smelly girl or something. No one ever asked her name.


    "Qingling, her name is good. My sister is also a doctor. How about my sister and Qingling going back to help Qingling''s mother see a doctor?"


    Canghaiyuan hands the medicine bag to Qingling. The little girl''s bone is still good. If she practices well, her future will be limitless. It''s a pity that her family is not very good. If her mother dies, the little girl will not live safely.


    "Is my sister a doctor? Can you really go back to see your mother with Qingling? " Qingling''s voice is not as small as before, but the excited voice is louder. For her, mother is the most important. This elder sister is really good. She not only gives her clothes, but also goes back to help her mother see a doctor.


    Although Dongnuan wanted canghaiyuan not to mind his own business, he didn''t stop him since he met him. Anyway, it wasn''t him who was affected. Even he didn''t know how to help the little girl, but seeing the little girl, he probably thought of Tang Yu again, because the little girl''s eyes were very clear and pure, like Tang Yu, So canghaiyuan didn''t even think about it at that time, so she put it under the little girl''s body and gave her clothes to help see a doctor.


    Dongnuan has no choice but to smile. Since she wants to do it, let her do it. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. "You go with her first. I''ll buy something you need. I''ll come to you later."


    Canghaiyuan, with a smile, knows that Dongnuan won''t stop her, but she is flattered to support her, "please." There is a special connection between them, so no matter where canghaiyuan goes, Dongnuan can find her, so there is no need to worry about Dongnuan not finding her.


    Dongnuan went in the opposite direction to them, while canghaiyuan followed the little girl to her home to help her mother see a doctor.


    The little girl''s home is still far away. It''s almost on the edge of the ice city. A shabby house looks crumbling. The ice on it has not been cleaned up for a long time. Piles of ice are hanging on the eaves. It seems that it will fall down at any time. It''s very dangerous. The little girl''s mother should have been ill for a long time, As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled a smell of medicine, but it was not very strong, because the medicine the little girl got was inferior, so the smell of medicine was not very pure.

 Chapter 151

    "You wait by, I''ll clean up the ice here." Canghaiyuan and Qingling are about to enter the house when an ice cream suddenly falls from the eaves, which makes Qingling pale and scream. Her mother always cleans up the ice cream in their house, but she can''t clean it up after her mother falls ill, so she is afraid that an ice cream will fall down every day.


    Canghaiyuan waved the ice directly. The ice fell to the ground and broke into pieces. It made a clattering sound. She touched Qingling''s hair and comforted her. Then she let Qingling into the house and jumped on the roof. A dagger appeared in her hand and cleaned the ice in minutes.


    As soon as I opened the door, a stronger smell of medicine came to my face. The light in the room was a little dim, but I could see clearly the situation in the room. Although there were not many things, they were all put in order. The little girl''s mother was lying on the bed, sleeping all the time, and her face was pale. It could be seen that she had been ill for a long time. The little girl took a basin of water, Put the towel in the water and put it on mom''s forehead to relieve her pain.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t go to help the little girl''s mother see a doctor for the first time. Instead, she opened the window and door to ventilate the room. The little girl shivered because of the sudden cold wind, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just now Qingling has covered her mother''s body with her cloak. Their quilt is not enough, so her mother is very cold. Canghaiyuan borrowed some seals on her hand, which opened a boundary, accelerated the air circulation in the room, and played a role in keeping warm.


    Seeing canghaiyuan coming, Qingling wisely gave up her position and let canghaiyuan sit on the stool beside the bed to see her mother.


    Canghaiyuan sees Qingling''s things and smiles. She doesn''t say anything. Instead, she sits down and feels her pulse. It''s because she''s infected with the wind cold and hasn''t been cured for a long time, so it''s more serious. If she doesn''t treat it again, she will die. Although the medicines Qingling bought are of poor quality, they are of some use after all. They have been hanging her life, It''s only now.


    "Sister, how''s mother..." Qingling looks at canghaiyuan with some serious expression, and she is also worried. Should her mother be ok?


    "It''s just that the illness is a little serious. Don''t worry. Just take some medicine. Come on, I''ll teach you how to cook medicine." At that time, the herbs brought from the purple family were finally useful. They went to the place where she had been boiling herbs with Qingling, then took out their own herbs, and then told Qingling how much heat and how long it would take.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t accompany Qingling to cook medicine here. Instead, she went to Qingling''s mother, took out a small white porcelain vase, poured out two yellow pills and gave them to Qingling''s mother. This pill is just the simplest pill for clearing away heat and detoxification. It was originally a pill that they could not use at that time, so it was put in the corner of the ring, Then I forgot the medicine. Now it''s in use.


    After taking the yellow pill, Qingling''s mother''s condition is much better. Originally, her disordered breathing is stable. After a good period of time, she should be able to get better.


    Because of the boundary, the temperature in the room also keeps at a relatively warm temperature. Unlike outside, the snow is falling all the time, and occasionally the wind blows. Because of the high temperature, their bedding is not as thin as it was at the beginning.


    "Sister, the medicine is ready!"


    Qingling saw that the time had come, so she took the medicine down from the stove and poured it into a bowl, which was exactly what canghaiyuan said.


    Looking at a bowl of medicinal juice with strong fragrance, Qingling was relieved. This bowl of medicine was different from the medicine she had boiled before. The former medicine was boiled like water, and her mother didn''t get better after drinking it. The medicine given by this elder sister was different from the previous one. Although it was not very strong, it looked better than the previous one, and the taste was also different, Mom will be fine after taking the medicine.


    "When it''s done, bring it to your mother. After a while, your mother can wake up and feed her medicine." Canghaiyuan leans on the doorframe and looks at Qingling, who is busy. She doesn''t go to help, because she comes after cooking medicine, and she can accomplish such a simple thing.


    "Well! Is mom really going to wake up? " After Qingling poured the medicine into the bowl, she didn''t take it directly. Instead, she waited for it to cool down. Her mother hadn''t woken up for many days. Could she really wake up today? Qingling ran out and looked at her mother. The painful expression on her mother''s face was gone, and her pale face began to recover.


    It''s been an hour since she began to cook medicine, but my mother hasn''t taken medicine yet. How can she get better¡° Elder sister, mother hasn''t taken medicine yet. How can it be better? "


    "My sister just gave your mother some medicine. Don''t worry. Go and take it quickly." Canghaiyuan smiles. It''s been a long time, and the efficacy has begun to play. It seems that her medicine is still effective. It shouldn''t be long before she can wake up.


    Qingling nodded, directly ran back to the kitchen and brought the medicine. As soon as Qingling brought the medicine, Qingling''s mother slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was her daughter. There was a layer of water vapor in her eyes. It seemed that she was about to cry.


    Qingling smiles and wipes her tears. Her mother finally wakes up. It''s so good, "Mom, you finally wake up..." Qingling, regardless of her sour nose, puts the medicine on the table, helps her mother up, puts a pillow on her back, and makes her sit against the wall.


    "Ling''er..." Qingling''s mother''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were fuzzy. She was stunned for a long time before she could see clearly what was in front of her. Leaning against the wall and looking at Qingling in front of her, she could not help feeling guilty.


    "Mom, take the medicine. My sister says it''s OK to take the medicine." After wiping the tears on his face with his sleeve, he brought the medicine on the table.


    When she heard Qingling talking about her sister, Qingling''s mother moved her stiff and sour neck. She saw the woman in white leaning on the doorframe not far away. She moved her lips and didn''t speak. Then she turned her eyes to Qingling, took the medicine and drank it all. That person should be Qingling''s sister. She should be a kind-hearted person, In their case, they couldn''t get a doctor. When she was sick, Qingling did those things. She knew that she didn''t want to make Qingling suffer, but she suffered from the cold, which made Qingling suffer even more. The introverted child even looked for medicine for her everywhere.

 Chapter 152

    "Mom, is the medicine too bitter?"


    Qingling took the medicine bowl from her mother, and then put it on the table. Her mother was in a hurry. She seemed to be choking, so she coughed all the time, and her face was clear of tears.


    "Nothing, just choking."


    Qingling''s mother pushed away the candied fruit Qingling had brought. She was a little surprised. They couldn''t afford to buy candied fruit. It was very rare for them to have medicine to eat after they got sick. Where else could they have money to buy candied fruit? It should have been given by the woman.


    "Mom, would you like some water?" Qingling took the medicine bowl to the kitchen and poured a bowl of water.


    "Qingling, don''t give your mother water. If the medicine is bitter, just eat some preserves." Although canghaiyuan didn''t look back, she still knew about the situation in the room. The medicine she had just prepared was more effective, but people who just woke up could drink those medicine. If they drank some more water, they might spit it out.


    Qingling''s hand, which was just about to pass the water, hesitated. Then she drew back and put the water on the table. She stood aside like she had done something wrong. Qingling''s mother had no choice but to smile. When she bowed her head, she saw the cloak on her body. The black cloak was very thick. It was used here by them to keep out the cold, but it was also owned by some wealthy families, And the material of this cape is also very good, it''s not from their family


    "My sister gave me that..."


    Qingling looked at her mother with a fierce look in her eyes. She stepped back and looked down at her mother''s actions. She was a little timid. Her mother once told her that she should never take other people''s things. She seemed to have taken her sister''s things. Although she said thanks, she still shouldn''t take such valuable things. At that time, she was selfish, When canghaiyuan gave her clothes, she didn''t take them off directly. Instead, she took them with half a push. Originally, she thought that if she pawned the clothes, she could buy medicine for her mother. But she didn''t expect that her sister was also a doctor. She came back with her and cured her mother.


    "You... Then you can''t take such a valuable thing." Qingling''s mother was a little worried. She knew what her daughter thought. However, she was a little angry because she did so. However, canghaiyuan didn''t scold her directly because she was here. It was enough for them to be grateful that someone helped them. How could she take such valuable things from others?


    "Qingling is wrong..." Qingling pouts her lips and mumbles, which makes her mother smile bitterly. She can only shake her head helplessly.


    "Qingling and I have given you trouble. You are very grateful for saving us." Although her voice is hoarse, Qingling''s mother still has a big voice and says to canghaiyuan. Although there is nothing to thank her, she still has to say thank you.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the snowflakes falling outside. How can the warm winter not come back? She has been waiting for a long time. Can''t something happen? After hearing Qingling''s mother''s voice, canghaiyuan interrupts her thoughts and turns around. "It''s OK. We were just passing by here. It''s a kind of fate to meet her."


    Looking at Qingling, she can always think of the girl who has been shouting from her sister, always following her to ask for cakes. Even the candy on her body is prepared for her. The girl''s eyes are so clear. As long as she looks at her with a smile, she can''t help doing anything for her, probably because the girl needs her very much, And so dependent on her, it is clearly agreed that she will come back to see her in a few days. As a result, she only received the message of her death


    The memory and sadness in canghaiyuan''s eyes just flashed for a moment, and was not seen by Qingling and her mother.


    "No, you saved us. Maybe it''s just a passing thing for you, but for us, it''s rebirth. I will use this life to repay your kindness." Qingling''s mother said "I" instead of "we", which made canghaiyuan smile. Originally, she just happened to do it by chance, and didn''t intend to let them return their favor. However, Qingling''s mother''s character is still good, but in this case, it''s easy to suffer losses.


    "No, I don''t need any more of you. But I want to take Qingling as my apprentice. Do you want to?" Canghaiyuan didn''t know why the idea came out, but he said it all of a sudden.


    "This..."


    Qingling''s mother was stunned. The woman in white should not be an ordinary person. Why did she take a fancy to her daughter? Their family are all ordinary people. They are all ordinary people without any talent. Is Qingling talented?


    Canghaiyuan sighed a little disappointed. Sure enough, if Qingling worships her as a teacher, she may be more difficult than here. As a mother, she is not willing to let her daughter suffer that kind of pain. Since she is not willing, she will not be forced. After all, it depends on Qingling''s own wishes if she doesn''t want to learn the skills.


    "Does ling''er have that talent?" Qingling''s mother came back. Of course, she hoped her daughter could learn the skills of Gongfa, but after all, she is an ordinary person. Qingling is unlikely to have any talent. After all, Gongfa skills are the pursuit of all people, even if they are ordinary people.


    "It''s OK. The roots are good, but Qingling is still young now. When she grows up a little, she can go to the college to study. It''s good to start practicing from childhood." At that time, she had explored Qingling''s physical condition. Although she didn''t have any talent against heaven, her roots were still good. As long as she practiced properly, she could.


    "Really? It''s a blessing for Qingling that you can take Qingling as an apprentice, but it''s a waste of your time to bother you to teach her... "Qingling''s mother has some scruples. If Qingling wants to worship her as a teacher, it''s a good thing, but if Qingling leaves her, she''s still a little reluctant. This is her most cherished daughter, It''s her last concern in this world.


    "Well, well, even if Qingling worships me as a teacher, I can''t teach her all the time. I still have things to do, so I can only leave her skills. I can only teach her after I finish things, so I may not be a qualified teacher..."


    Canghaiyuan looks at Qingling''s mother awkwardly. She still has too many things to finish. She can''t take Qingling away. The places she wants to go are too dangerous. "Besides, whether you want to take me as a teacher or not depends on Qingling''s own will. I won''t force her."

 Chapter 153

    Canghaiyuan looks at Qingling again. Although she is very similar to Tang Yu, she is not really Tang Yu after all. If she accepts her apprentices, she will also teach her seriously. After all, yaolao nangongming and they also teach her very seriously. She will definitely be like nangongming in being a master. But in that case, she will have to wait for her to finish her work.


    "I, I''d like to learn from my sister!" Qingling''s eyes are full of longing. She also wants to be strong. In that way, she can protect her mother. Moreover, her elder sister is very powerful. Just her fingers move, the room becomes warm. She also wants to be like this! Qingling looked around a layer of light green, eyes full of envy.


    It seems that after seeing through Qingling''s idea, canghaiyuan has no choice but to smile. The little girl is still very simple. Actually, she just wants to learn such a boundary?


    "Well, you will be my apprentice in the future. As long as we are still alive, the fate between our apprentices will not be broken." She remembers that if it''s teacher worship, there are still a series of procedures, but it''s just teacher worship. They don''t need it anymore and can give it up directly.


    "Yes! Master


    Qingling kneels down directly to canghaiyuan and knocks her head three times. Canghaiyuan is in a trance. When she left, she kneels down to nangongming. She seems to know nangongming''s feeling. She is really unfilial. When she worships her teacher, she is proud of her apprentice''s kneeling, but when he left, she kneels down, The feeling in the heart should be very sour.


    If they were there, Nangong Ming would laugh and tease her, saying that she was a child and even accepted an apprentice. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Canghaiyuan went over and helped Qingling kneeling on the ground up, "don''t be polite, I can''t teach you too many things, in this most difficult period of time, it''s still up to you to understand. After I finish everything, I''ll teach you carefully."


    Qingling shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t care how much canghaiyuan can teach her. It''s her own will to worship her teacher. Moreover, canghaiyuan saved her mother and gave her many things. She is very happy. It''s her honor to worship canghaiyuan as a teacher.


    "Oh, I''m not here for a while. You even accept my apprentice?" Dongnuan didn''t know when he came. He leaned on the doorframe that canghaiyuan was just leaning on, and looked at canghaiyuan with complicated eyes. It was very sad, but she even took in her apprentice. But the little girl knelt down directly, and she was a child to teach.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t stare at Dongnuan angrily. Looking at Dongnuan''s smiling expression, she just has some complicated eyes, which should be seen by him, right?


    "Yes, if you come a little later, I can still go to heaven!"


    Canghaiyuan snorted. Really, she knew how to laugh at her. She didn''t know how to knock on the door when she came into the house. She didn''t even know how to be polite.


    "Heaven?" Dongnuan is a little stunned. She doesn''t seem to be able to gather the wings of spiritual power. She even wants to go to heaven. Tut Tut, she will fall down when she walks here.


    "Nothing... What did you do? It''s been more than an hour. "


    Canghaiyuan frowned, then looked at Qingling''s mother, who was wondering, and explained, "this is my companion, who came with me. Just because of something, I didn''t come here together."


    "It turns out that it''s master ling''er''s friend. I can''t come down to entertain you. I''m really sorry, ling''er. I still don''t want to move a stool for your master and the young master?" Qingling mother looked at Qingling, although the child is a little introverted, but this time should not continue to be stunned.


    Qingling nodded, then quickly moved the stool in front of the two of them, said please sit down.


    "No, no, just sit there and have a rest. I''ll stand with your master." Dong Nuan bites master very hard. She looks at canghaiyuan with a smile and picks her eyebrows. She has so many things to do, so she even accepts an apprentice. At the beginning, she wants to help the little girl. He doesn''t have any opinions. After all, she is so pitiful. Just help her, but she still accepts others as an apprentice. What a mess.


    Didn''t she remember the lesson about Tang Yu? At that time, he said that Tang Yu would become her weakness. As a result, after Tang Yu''s death, canghaiyuan fell into a depression and almost affected her cultivation because of her sadness. Although some people she knew died in the hands of the dark practitioners before, their death did not have a very painful impact on canghaiyuan, on the contrary, it inspired her and made her cultivation a step further, But Tang Yu is different. She is too important for canghaiyuan. In such a long time, Tang Yu''s position in canghaiyuan''s heart is becoming more and more important. It''s too painful to lose canghaiyuan.


    This little girl will also become canghaiyuan''s weakness. If she just dies, canghaiyuan may fall into the doldrums again. But if someone takes advantage of this little girl, then the consequence is not only that she falls into the doldrums, but even that she may lose her life.


    Qingling seems to recognize that the elder brother doesn''t want her sister to accept her as an apprentice. She doesn''t know what she should do. She can only stand aside at a loss and dare not say anything. Qingling''s mother is also embarrassed.


    "Qingling, come here. Master will give you the skill book. You can read it by yourself first. Although I can''t urge you around, you have to work hard."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t pay attention to Dongnuan''s teasing. She directly took Qingling to the table and put the skills and skills suitable for Qingling on the table. Although they were not very advanced skills books, they were enough for Qingling to practice. As for the skills, they were only suitable for her. As for how the skills came from, she forgot that Qingling''s attribute was water, She also happens to have this attribute, which is fate.


    After opening the book, Qingling found that she couldn''t understand the content. She could read words, but she still didn''t understand the meaning. She didn''t touch these things.


    "Hey, she hasn''t formed the origin of cultivation yet. What do you want her to practice..." Dong Nuan Fu Er, since she has accepted the apprentice, how can she forget the most basic things? It''s true.


    Canghaiyuan''s hand pauses. She seems to have forgotten this


    "Qingling, follow my breath." Canghaiyuan looked awkwardly to the side, then put her hand on Qingling''s shoulder, and guided her with her own breath. Qingling nodded obediently, "close your eyes, feel the breath of your body, follow the breath down, feel whether there is a mass of air in your chest? Go along the flow direction of the airflow, adjust the breath, and slowly condense into a ball. The smaller it shrinks, the smaller it shrinks. After the tuberculosis, adjust the breath, rotate quickly, and how much you can turn, and how strong you will be in the future. It can be engraved from the beginning to the end of your origin. "

 Chapter 154

    After guiding Qingling, canghaiyuan''s hand left Qingling''s shoulder. She remembers that when she first came here, Dongnuan said that. No matter what, she had never seen anything like it at the beginning. It was Dongnuan who taught her, so she could only copy Dongnuan''s words.


    Dongnuan doesn''t mean anything about canghaiyuan''s copying his words. Instead, she looks at the little girl''s efforts to condense the origin of the practitioner according to canghaiyuan''s saying. After 20 minutes, the little girl opens her eyes and smiles at canghaiyuan breathlessly, saying that she has succeeded.


    "Not bad. If you study according to that skill, you should make rapid progress." Dong Nuan doesn''t mean his praise. Although it''s not very strong, it''s very good that people in such a place can condense the source of practitioners into that. If they work hard, they should have some strength.


    Canghaiyuan also smiles, points to the skill book on the table, and then explains to Qingling about how to practice. Qingling is a water practitioner, so it should be convenient to practice here, and it''s very safe here. Maybe she doesn''t have much practical experience, but she doesn''t need to fight in the battlefield at her age, When she can go out, it must be time for her to drive all the dark practitioners out of the sky city.


    "Yuaner, we have to go."


    Looking at canghaiyuan explaining to Qingling, although Dongnuan was a little agitated, he didn''t urge her. Instead, he waited until she finished explaining.


    "I see." Canghaiyuan''s face is also a little serious. He should have found out something. Otherwise, why did he come back so long? But what did he just call her? Yuan er... It should be a slip of the tongue. After all, there are so many people around her calling her yuan er.


    "Master, are you going to leave?"


    Qingling looks at canghaiyuan''s serious face and has some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Well, Shifu has something else to do. I can only guide you here. You already know the front part, and it should be easier to understand the back part. You should be able to understand it. I will come back as soon as possible." Canghaiyuan rubs Rou Qingling''s hair. She can''t stay any longer. It should be very urgent. Otherwise, Dongnuan won''t say that they should be on their way. At the beginning, they were ready to rest here for a few days, but it was so smooth that something must have happened.


    Qingling''s mother had fallen asleep. She had been sick. She was very sleepy after taking the medicine. She didn''t fall asleep until the medicine came into full play. Dongnuan put the things he bought on the table, which were some daily necessities. Canghaiyuan wrapped the medicine in paper and told her the usage and dosage, Then she left some money for her. Originally, Qingling wanted to refuse, but canghaiyuan said that the master should do all these things for his apprentice. Finally, she accepted it. After sending canghaiyuan away, Qingling didn''t have any spare time. After she had packed up her things, she began to practice.


    "What happened?"


    Canghaiyuan and Dongnuan are walking side by side on the street. It''s almost dusk. There are not many people on the road, only a few people passing by.


    "Well, I heard some news, so I was delayed for such a long time at that time. It seems that the border of the water field was also invaded by the dark practitioners. The water field is not as good as the wood field, and the defense is not very good. If the dark practitioners try their best to invade, I''m afraid the water field will not hold up."


    Dongnuan''s face was not very good. I didn''t expect that the actions of the dark practitioners were so fast. At that time, they just tried to invade Muzhiyuan. After being repulsed, they didn''t continue to attack. Instead, they retreated silently. But the water is not the same here. No matter what the terrain is, it''s not as good as Muzhiyuan.


    "What should we do? Now go to the ice palace? " Even if they go to the border, they can''t do anything. After all, they are only two people, and they don''t have such great ability. But even if they go to the ice palace, they can only find the owner of the origin of the water cultivator. The ice palace is the core of the water palace. If the dark cultivator wants to completely attack the water palace, he must take the ice palace.


    "Well, we''re going to the ice palace. There''s a teleportation array here. I''m afraid they will directly use the teleportation array to get here. If we attack the ice palace directly, we can help. At worst, we have to find the holder of the origin of the water cultivator."


    The warm winter quickened the pace of their feet, and the kite did not fall. They also quickened the pace. Finally, they ran up, because they could feel a dark element appeared, and they had to be faster.


    "Warm in winter!"


    As he got closer and closer to the dark element, canghaiyuan called Dongnuan. Dongnuan nodded and went directly back to the crystal. If he continued to be outside, the dark practitioners would feel the light element in him.


    Canghaiyuan completely forgot that the ground was ice. She ran to the palace regardless of everything. It seemed that she was right in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t get there after running all the time. She finally knew what it was called Wangshan running dead horse.


    The dark practitioners didn''t disperse. Instead, after passing through the teleportation array, they ran directly to the ice palace. They didn''t pay attention to the practitioners around. Even if they were attacked, they didn''t stop. They just ran all the way to the ice city, which was their destination.


    Not long after that, a group of monks in uniform came to evacuate the residents and protect them. As for the ice palace, they had begun to prepare for the war. They didn''t wait to die. After all, they knew that this day would come sooner or later. Although they were afraid, they didn''t panic. Instead, they acted in accordance with the order in an orderly way.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t get close to the dark practitioners, but chose another way to run towards the ice palace, but it was not far away from the dark practitioners.


    Canghaiyuan ran all the way to the ice palace, and didn''t stop for a moment, so when she got close to the ice palace, canghaiyuan stopped. She needed a rest, or she would have no strength to fight after a while.


    She was no stranger to the dark monk. On the first day she came here, she began to fight against the dark monk. The monk who left because of her, she will never forget. The tear was in her hand. At the last moment of the dark monk''s life, she told her to leave.


    "Kite?"


    Just as canghaiyuan was about to climb the ice palace, someone patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder. Canghaiyuan was startled. When she looked back, she saw the man''s face and patted her chest. She was relieved.


    "Li Guang, why are you here?"


    That person is not Li Guang. Li Guang and Mo Yu have graduated for a year, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Mo Yu and I were originally the source of water. I remember what I said, but it was you. How could you be here?" Li Guang remember that they should not have graduated this time? How come she''s not in the light for the rest of these months? But also to the water of the original, is it experience?

 Chapter 155

    "I left early because of something."


    Canghaiyuan looked at the surrounding situation and replied carelessly that she didn''t know how to say about it.


    "OK, but there''s nothing to do at school. It''s OK to leave early." Li Guang seemed to recognize canghaiyuan''s carelessness and didn''t continue to ask, "it''s not very safe here. You''d better leave."


    "No, I came here originally and can''t leave. Are you here to resist the dark practitioners?" Since it''s the origin of water, the feather family is also a relatively large family, so when the dark practitioners come, they should do their part.


    "Well, although it''s very dangerous, the loss may be very serious. Of course, we can''t evade our responsibility at this time. Naturally, we have to do our part."


    The defense around the ice palace has been arranged. Li Guang and canghaiyuan don''t continue to talk about the past here. Since canghaiyuan said that she was originally here, he doesn''t need to let her go. Even if she is allowed to go, she won''t go, so he can only take her with him.


    Two people went directly to the ice hall. Canghaiyuan thought that the ice hall was just a palace. In fact, it was not. Inside the ice hall was a city, and outside the ice hall were only some ordinary residents. The real family of monks were all in the city inside the ice hall, and the palace was in the center of the ice hall.


    "It''s like this inside..."


    Canghaiyuan was surprised at this. Unexpectedly, it was different from what she thought.


    "Big brother? Eh... Canghaiyuan... "


    A cold voice sounded behind them after they stood in the wall of the ice palace. You don''t need to know who they are. The brothers of the feather family are inseparable. And the cold voice is only Moyu


    Turning around, it''s not surprising that it''s the person who looks very similar to Li Guang. It''s just a cold face all the time. It''s Mo Yu.


    "Mo Yu, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Canghaiyuan habitually said hello. There was no difference between them when they met for the first time, but the feeling between their eyes and tone changed, became more mature and not as simple as before.


    Mo Yu was stunned when she heard Canghai yuan saying hello. She didn''t expect Canghai yuan to say hello to him at this time. She was so relaxed that she thought she would say something else.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Recently, it''s ok..."


    He didn''t know how to describe his recent life. He insisted that it was OK. After all, no one would be relaxed when the dark monk could attack at any time. However, the dark monk finally arrived. He was more nervous when he relaxed, not because he was afraid, but because he was worried that the people he had been with would die.


    Li Guang was stunned when he saw that Moyu was asked by canghaiyuan. He couldn''t help but laugh. But now is not the time to talk about the past. "OK, let''s get down to business first. Let''s talk about the past until we have defeated the dark monk."


    The two men nodded in agreement, and said nothing more. They just followed Li Guang and started running all the way to the wall. They had already set up a defensive formation on the wall. A row of people stood on the wall and looked at the dark monk under the city. They didn''t have a trace of fear on their faces. They just waited for the order to come down and act according to the order.


    "That''s our princess."


    Li Guang pointed to the man standing in the middle of the city wall. He was about the size of canghaiyuan. He was dressed in ice blue clothes, and his black hair was scattered randomly. He was holding a blue staff in his hand. He didn''t know what the material was. He looked down at the city with a serious face.


    Canghaiyuan always feels that this person, where she has met, is so familiar. A name suddenly appears in her mind. Jiang Qingqing


    "Qingqing..."


    Canghaiyuan looked at the girl stunned, I do not know how unconsciously spit out these two words.


    "You know her name..."


    Li Guang looks at canghaiyuan in surprise, but it seems that something is wrong with canghaiyuan at this time. She looks at their princess''s direction in a daze. Her eyes are full of crystal clear, as if she is about to cry, but she doesn''t seem to feel it.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t hear Li Guang''s words. It seemed that something had exploded in her mind. Pictures flashed by. They were all so familiar. The girl''s face flashed in front of her, and scenes of past events were intertwined in her mind.


    He raised his hand to touch her cheek, and waved down the itchy thing on her cheek, but it was a cold water stain. Looking at the water stain on the back of his hand, he couldn''t help laughing at himself in the bottom of his heart. It''s really a shame that he would burst into tears unconsciously, or in such a place with so many people.


    "It''s too high here. There''s a wind blowing, and it''s blowing snow into my eyes." Canghaiyuan looks awkwardly at Li Guang, who has been looking at her suspiciously. Then she turns around, and her actions are seen.


    "Yeah... It''s really cold here. It''s not the same as Muzhiyuan." Li Guang didn''t ask why she was crying. She didn''t seem to want to say so much, so he wouldn''t ask.


    Yes, that person is Jiang Qingqing, her friend and best friend. I didn''t expect that she would meet in this way in this place. I don''t know if she still remembers her. Maybe she doesn''t.


    "There''s no time to continue chatting, brother. Let''s go." Mo Yu took a look at both of them, and then at the dark monk who had already started to move under the city.


    "Well." Li Guang nodded to Mo Yu, then looked at Canghai yuan, "Yuan Er, let''s start first. You can see where you need help. Don''t be reluctant." Canghaiyuan is not the person of shuizhiyuan, so no one would blame her even if she was hiding here. However, as the strongest person in their class at that time, they did not see the real strength of canghaiyuan. Li Guang and Moyu acted together, and they would not stand here to command, but to fight, so they would not protect canghaiyuan here, And she doesn''t need protection.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, indicating that she already knew. Of course, she would not hide. She also wanted to fight. She could not count how many friends she had died in the hands of the dark monk. She had no good impression of the dark monk.


    Moyu Li Guang cast his magic on the city wall after their princess Qingqing''s order. The seal on his hand was constantly changing. The environment here was the most favorable for them. A large piece of ice fell down, and a group of dark practitioners directly turned into a little halo and disappeared in the same place before they came and struggled.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t sigh about their strength, because she knew that they had more than just a little strength. They didn''t give full play to their strength, but that was exciting enough. After seeing it, the defenders of the city wall couldn''t help their blood boiling, and a row of people began their own actions, All the magic that can be used for long-range attack is used. Some people who can''t use long-range magic just guard on the edge of the wall and smash the dark monk who is climbing up.

 Chapter 156

    However, this advantage didn''t last long, because there were people on the side of the dark practitioners who were commanding, and they also changed their way of fighting. They were in order all of a sudden. They carried out the orders in an orderly way, and gradually became in order. Those who could defend held up the defensive border. A purple black arrow shot from below, and the practitioners of the city wall were not idle, They joined hands to open a defensive border and blocked all the arrows.


    The people in the middle of the city wall didn''t act, but gave orders one by one, corresponding to the actions of the dark practitioners under the city. It seems that there are no very powerful senior practitioners among the dark practitioners, but the victory lies in the large number of people, so the two sides are fighting fiercely.


    "Warm in winter, can''t we just be idle, but now we only disturb their rhythm?" Canghaiyuan watched the two sides compete with each other, on the one hand is the strength, on the other hand is the command ability.


    Canghaiyuan''s hand also began to move, one by one seal on the hand constantly changing, not very fast, but very slowly changing the fingerprints.


    Canghaiyuan was waiting for the moment when she could move. A group of vines came out from the foot of the dark practitioners'' army and wrapped around their feet. However, the vines did not stop after wrapping around their ankles. Instead, they kept wrapping around their feet and spread to their necks. A group of dark practitioners were stunned by the sudden attack of the vines, He also forgot to cut off the vines at his feet. It was such a stupefied time, and the vines were tight for a few minutes. The dark monk who was entangled was so bound by the vines that he disappeared.


    The vine that just killed a dark monk seems to be excited. With the gesture of canghaiyuan, it is shuttling through the dark monk group. It not only twines, but also suddenly penetrates the dark monk''s body like an arrow. However, the vine doesn''t last long. After the dark monk reacts, the vine is quickly cut off, What''s left is completely wiped out.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t lose because of the disappearance of the vine. Instead, it continued to move and didn''t release the vine again. Instead, it condensed a green dragon with wood elements. Instead of attacking the dark monk, it circled in the air, absorbing the water and wood spiritual power in the air, becoming much larger than when it was first condensed, Before the dark practitioners knocked it down, they turned into elemental arrows and shot down at the fastest speed.


    As a result, the morale improved a little, but canghaiyuan didn''t move again. She used almost half of her spiritual power in the two large-scale magic just now. She used the largest range in both magic. Although the effect was very good, she also consumed a lot. She can''t release such a large range of skills again.


    The two skills just given her a wave of hatred. The dark practitioners under the city have seen her, and countless dark attribute element arrows are focused on her point. If it''s the ordinary defense barrier, it can''t stop so many arrows.


    Dong Nuan could only release an element shield in the dark, blocking Canghai kite. He clearly wanted to use such a wide range of skills, but he was still standing in such a conspicuous place, not looking for the fight. Really, it would cause him trouble, but there was no way. The arrow of the dark monk came too suddenly, and concentrated on one point, if he was hiding, It is possible to escape, but if so many arrows are allowed to shoot, the people and objects behind canghaiyuan will be destroyed.


    When everyone watched so many dark element arrows shoot at Canghai kite in horror, they thought that she would never survive. However, the element arrow did not touch Canghai kite, but fell on the shield condensed by the warm winter when it was about to touch her. It didn''t even cause any vibration and dissipated directly.


    Not only the dark practitioners can''t believe it, but also the practitioners who saw the scene of the water source can''t believe it. The element arrows condensed by so many dark practitioners are like cotton on the wall, and they disappear. It''s really unbelievable.


    Now the people in the middle of the city wall also noticed this. At that time, she was ready to release a defensive formation to help her block the arrows. But it was too sudden. Even if she released a defensive formation, it was too late. But unexpectedly, before she finished that formation, those arrows disappeared.


    Princess Qingqing couldn''t help looking at canghaiyuan. When she saw canghaiyuan''s face, she lost her mind for a moment. It seemed that something was stirring in her heart. A voice told her that she must not miss this person, absolutely not.


    The sound of fighting in her ear pulled her back and suppressed her impulse to run over and beat that person. That thought made her feel very strange. How could she have that idea? She didn''t know such a talent. Right, how could she want to say something beside her, but what she wanted to say was definitely not a matter of business


    Canghaiyuan felt that the man was looking at her, but she didn''t respond to that look. Just now Dongnuan told her that Princess Qingqing, that is Jiang Qingqing, is the holder of the origin of the water cultivator and the person they are looking for. This makes canghaiyuan feel more or less happy and excited. At least it''s not a stranger who will fight with her in the future, You don''t have to worry about personality differences.


    After a while, canghaiyuan obediently finds a place to rest. After all, Dongnuan can''t protect her all the time. If she leads those high-level dark practitioners like Moji, it''s not worth the loss.


    Mage didn''t send advanced dark practitioners to attack the sky city, but they had enough troops. Maybe they wanted to weaken their strength. After all, they couldn''t completely destroy the sky city. They lived and rested with each other. Canghaiyuan couldn''t predict the final result. Could the sky city live in peace with the Nanyao Empire? It''s probably impossible.


    "Warm in winter, if Shenmu recovers, what are you going to do? Is it just to drive the Nanyue Empire out of the sky city? "


    It''s impossible. If we just drive away the Nanyue Empire and don''t recover the damage it brought to the sky city, the people of the sky city will not agree. If we want to completely eliminate the Nanyue Empire, it''s a way, but even if the Nanyue empire is eliminated, then in a hundred years or a thousand years, the sky city will breed new darkness, NANYAO empire will rise again, and the two sides will fall into war again. It''s just like a circle, but the problem still can''t be solved.

 Chapter 157

    "This kind of thing... To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do. I''ve been thinking that it''s very difficult to completely solve this matter. Moreover, this kind of thing is not only about the sky city, but also about the Nanyue empire. Maybe it will also involve the Warcraft people who are sealed in the abyss. We can only talk about it then, At least we can''t let the Nanyao Empire go on any more. The injured people are the innocent people, aren''t they


    Dongnuan rarely said what he thought, and he was also very troubled. Could it be that if Shenmu was directly revived, everything would be solved? That''s impossible. Once Shenmu recovers, the Nanyue empire will not wait to die. Maybe it will increase the attack force. At that time, some innocent people will suffer.


    This is war. It''s not personal enmity, but the struggle between nations and nations. So those who don''t want to fight will have no choice but to fight, because they have to protect their own things. This is true of the sky city and the NANYAO empire. They fight for their own interests. Even if there is no result in the end, they will not give up, We have to come up with a result.


    Canghaiyuan sighed. Although she hated and even resented the dark practitioners, because they had taken away her friends, relatives and important things, she didn''t know who to resent. If the dark practitioners did it, not all the dark practitioners wanted to do so. So who should bear her resentment?


    Who will bear her grudge? Why should they bear her resentment? The dark practitioners have hurt many people and made many people suffer. But the people in the sky city have also hurt the dark practitioners. Then, the dark practitioners have to bear their resentment, and the resentment of the dark practitioners has to be placed everywhere


    "You shouldn''t worry about this kind of thing now, and I''ll find a solution to it. Don''t worry about it."


    Dongnuan pondered for a long time before he said that he should worry about this kind of thing. Canghaiyuan doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. After all, it''s his own to involve her.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t feel relaxed after hearing the words of Dongnuan. On the contrary, she felt uncomfortable because of the words of Dongnuan. She sipped her mouth but didn''t say anything more. She just nodded, "HMM."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t rest for a long time, but was ready to go out again after her spiritual power recovered. But just as she stood up, a dark element arrow penetrated the city wall, wiped her cheek, and finally fell on the ground in front of her and exploded.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly had a bad feeling. It was just because the form here was more favorable, and she was not suitable to stay on the wall any more. Did something happen after a while?


    He ran out of the city without stopping, and jumped up the city wall with a slight toe. The defense barrier had been broken. Some dark practitioners climbed up, and many others jumped down from the city wall and fought with the dark practitioners below. The princess Qingqing was not idle and took part in the battle.


    Condensing the elemental sword, he killed several dark practitioners who broke through the city wall and did not let them go on. From the city wall, it can be seen clearly that behind the dark practitioners, there was a senior dark practitioner standing on the high platform with bow and arrow in his hand. Looking at this situation, he broke the defense formation just now.


    Li Guang and Mo Yu have also gone down the wall and are fighting with the dark monk. The senior dark monk looks at Qingqing and raises his mouth. The bow and arrow he is holding in his hand draws the string again. An element arrow condenses on the string and does not rush to shoot out. The more the element arrow condenses, the darker the color is. There is a flash of lightning on it. If it is shot by that arrow, the more the element arrow condenses, That''s not good.


    Even if the element arrow doesn''t hit sunny, if it hits in other places, it will not be very good. After all, there are plenty of water elements here, and water is the most conductive. Once the arrow falls down, the lightning on it will quickly disperse along the falling snow and ice on the ground.


    We can only stop it on the way. We must not let it fall on the ground. This is everyone''s idea.


    In Qingqing''s hand, there is a dark blue power. Although the water property can conduct electricity, if you completely suppress it and eliminate it, it will be OK. The light ball with a lot of power should have no problem against that arrow.


    When the light ball throws the arrow, it suddenly seems to be controlled. It suddenly changes a direction, perfectly bypasses the light ball, and flies in another direction. At the beginning, the purpose of the dark monk is not to kill Princess Qingqing, but to shoot the arrow.


    The senior dark monk raised a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, as if laughing at their powerlessness, but the arrow did not successfully fall on the wall and spread out as he thought.


    The corner of the mouth of the dark monk''s scornful smile disappeared, and the expression of his eyes also became surprised, because the arrow was stopped, not princess Qingqing''s light ball would turn, and then knocked down the arrow, but a vine. I don''t know where it came from, so I stopped the arrow in the air, and wound it in the middle of the arrow.


    The power of the vine can''t be underestimated. After all, it''s the arrow that has been condensed for so long, and its power is not small. Although it weakened a little after turning in the air, it didn''t weaken a lot. If it can stop the arrow, the power of the performer of the vine is certainly not weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    The arrow slowly disappeared under the winding of the vine, and the vine also retreated after the arrow disappeared. Canghaiyuan stood on the city wall, the cold wind moved her clothes, and her long black hair was also moved by the wind, which made a dada sound on her clothes. She stood up against the wind and snow, overlooking the people who were fighting below.


    His eyes were fixed on the dark monk who shot the arrow with lightning. The dark monk was also looking at her. He was looking at the black haired woman who was almost in white clothes and was about to melt into the background of white snow. She stopped the arrow just now.


    The bow and arrow in my hand pulled open again. This time, there was no thunder and lightning on the arrow. It was more solid than last time, and it looked more powerful. The pure black arrow was not like the condensation of elements, but more like the entity. It shot at the Canghai kite. It just let go, and it was about to hit her the next moment.


    Canghai kite frowned and did not move. A dark blue light ball was faster than the arrow. It scattered the arrow just before the arrow hit Canghai kite. When the arrow was touched by the light ball, it dissipated into a little black halo, and then disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 158

    Canghaiyuan is proud of the dark monk and raises an eyebrow. Princess Qingqing is angry in her eyes. The first arrow he dares to play with her. Just when the light ball is about to collide with the arrow, the arrow turns around, which makes her stay directly. Then the anger of being calculated rises from the bottom of her heart.


    The blue light ball didn''t hit the arrow. Of course, it fell directly into the battlefield below the city wall. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt her own people, but exploded in the crowd of dark practitioners. This kind of comfort made Qingqing some comfort, but this little comfort could not calm her anger. What would happen if the arrow with thunder and lightning fell down, She knew, but fortunately she was stopped.


    The girl seemed to know that she would save her. She just watched the arrow getting closer and closer to her, but she didn''t move at all. With her strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to block that arrow. However, when she watched the arrow shooting at the girl, she was still a little scared except angry, Without thinking about it, he lost another light ball. His body was faster than his brain.


    Her fear was not that of the dark monk, but that of the girl being hurt. Where did that emotion come from? She did not know that it was an instinctive reaction, like the familiar feeling and irritability in her heart when she first saw the girl''s face.


    Qingqing looks at the girl again. The girl is also looking at her. Her eyes are full of smile and she is still saying something. Although she can''t hear what the girl said, she can see her mouth shape, which is, "Qingqing, thank you!"


    How did the girl know her name? It''s really incredible, but she doesn''t have time to think about these problems, so she just nodded to the girl. If there''s something, we''d better wait until the end of the battle. And the girl should not be from here. She should come here specially. She won''t leave in a short time. After the end of the battle, She had to find the girl, find all the answers.


    This battle won''t last long. The strength gap between the two sides is not small. Although the strength of the dark cultivator side is relatively strong, the average strength is not very strong. It''s not as good as the water source side. Therefore, with the passage of time, the water source has the advantage in the end.


    "Hello! What''s your name? "


    At the end of the war, Qingqing''s work was not so tense, but her hand movement still did not stop. She kept releasing skills one by one, killing the dark practitioners one by one. When her spiritual power was about to run out, she put a pill into her mouth, but it did not prevent her from coming to find canghaiyuan, which was still on the wall.


    "The sea kite!"


    Canghaiyuan is a little lost. Really, don''t you remember her? However, it''s no wonder that her memory was also broken when she first came here. With the enhancement of her strength, she slowly recovered, but she didn''t recover all of it. When she saw Jiang Qingqing, she recovered part of her memories when they were together. However, she didn''t know whether Jiang Qingqing''s situation was the same as her, but what she could be sure was that, This man''s absolute business is Jiang Qingqing.


    "Have we met... Somewhere?" I must have seen it somewhere. Otherwise, why do you feel so familiar? That kind of strange feeling, as if to burst from the heart and then flow out of the feeling, let her feel very strange, she did not know how to describe that feeling, like nostalgia, and some sentimental, but, with this kind of emotion, it is really not like her usual.


    "Well, yes, I have. Qingqing..."


    Canghaiyuan''s voice was drowned in the surrounding voice, but canghaiyuan didn''t care if Jiang Qingqing didn''t hear it. After she said it, she felt much better. Looking at the dark monk below, she didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t intend to let go of the dark monk who climbed up the city wall. He mercilessly gave him a kick. It seemed that the dark monk was going to do something, but he was kicked down by canghaiyuan before he arrived. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    This kind of abnormality made canghaiyuan feel a little uneasy. After a while, another dark monk climbed up, but canghaiyuan felt something wrong. Instead of rashly stepping down this time, canghaiyuan suddenly stepped back, because the spiritual power of the dark monk in front of her suddenly became disordered, and a light purple appeared on the surface of her body, All of a sudden, the dark cultivator burst open, which was very hard to resist. The impact broke canghaiyuan''s three-layer wooden shield.


    Canghaiyuan staggers back a few steps, and the place on his arm that has just been wiped by the impact force is still hot and painful. He has a dull look in front of him. It seems that those dark practitioners all want to do this. One by one, they climb up the wall. Some dark practitioners who have no time to climb up explode on the way.


    The appearance of this situation brought a huge impact on them. The defense on the city wall, which had already been weakened, was strongly impacted again, so the defense became weaker. But the purpose of those dark practitioners was to climb up and explode themselves. Most of their targets were aimed at canghaiyuan and Qingqing princess.


    The waving vine pulled away a dark monk who was ready to explode in front of her again and landed in the open space outside the city wall, making a loud noise. The underground ice was cracked and disappeared after a wave of shock.


    "Hello! Be careful Canghaiyuan yells at Princess Qingqing, and is forced to stay away from Princess Qingqing again by the dark practitioners who climb up. Because the dark practitioners'' reckless self explosion brings them not only a little loss. If they continue to do so, they will be in a desperate situation.


    It''s no use even hearing canghaiyuan''s words. Her situation is not optimistic. The self explosion of the dark practitioners started very quickly after they climbed up, and they would not be given any chance to react. If they stayed on it for a while, they would be knocked down from the wall.


    Li guangmoyu has come up from below, and doesn''t continue to stay below. After all, the wall is their last defense. If it is broken through, it''s not very good.


    "Are you OK, yuan''er?"


    After the two of them came up, the cleaning up of the dark practitioners was accelerated, and several dark practitioners who were about to explode were swept away again. Li Guang fell in front of canghaiyuan in a few jumps.


    "It''s OK, but it''s very bad to continue like this." Canghaiyuan''s face is serious. Even if the dark monks explode, it will cause great losses to them, but their losses are not small. However, they don''t care about the losses. They have abandoned their own life and death. It''s terrible for the dark monks who will bury them together from the explosion.

 Chapter 159

    "Well, we have to find a way. The most difficult thing is not these self exploding dark practitioners..." Li Guang looked at the senior dark practitioner who led these dark practitioners under the city wall. If that dark practitioner self explodes, they have to stop it anyway, otherwise it will be razed to the ground.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Li Guang with a frown and a worried look at a certain direction. Canghaiyuan looks along his eyes. It''s the dark monk!


    Canghaiyuan suddenly shrank. If the senior dark practitioner blew himself up, his power was different from that of the ordinary dark practitioner. Other people gathered together and rushed towards the senior dark practitioner when they received the order. However, the dark practitioner didn''t allow them to rush smoothly, but kept them in the way, The losses on both sides suddenly multiplied.


    The situation is out of control. Even if the commanders of both sides are shouting, the situation is still developing in an unknown direction.


    When someone rushed in front of the high-level dark monk, the dark monk had completed an operation. The huge black wings of spiritual power spread behind him. With a slight wave of his hand, the person in front of him was instantly killed.


    This is the gap of strength. Just one touch, you can kill people who are a little lower than your own strength. People who have already killed red eyes rush forward. When you see this scene, fear rises from the bottom of your heart. What happened at that moment has been deeply engraved in your heart. It turns into fear and coercion, which makes them dare not go further, The dark practitioners were completely suppressed from the beginning, though there were not many left.


    "Back up!"


    A command became the holy voice of salvation. With this sound, a group of people began to retreat directly, but their fear did not disappear. Instead, they went deeper into their hearts. The attack of the dark practitioners became more and more fierce, and they did not give any chance to fight back. A group of people were beaten and had no fighting back power.


    Qingqing was in a hurry, but this form was extremely disadvantageous. She jumped down from the wall and landed at the place where the two sides were fighting. A cold momentum separated the two sides. The senior dark monk behind the dark monk also spread the wings of spiritual power and flew to the front of the dark monk to confront with Qingqing.


    The momentum of the dark monk has obviously surpassed that of Qingqing. The ice blue spirit and the purple black dark spirit collide and form a shock around. Canghaiyuan and Li Guangmo Yu, who just jumped down with Qingqing princess, can''t help but raise their hands to block the shock.


    As soon as the dark monk saw that there were several more people coming here, which aggravated the dark elements in his hand again. A more serious pressure came on her. At this time, Princess Qingqing could not resist. After using the forbidden technique, the dark monk''s strength increased greatly. Their strength was not his opponent at all. The most powerful one among them was Qingqing. She was the seventh star, Then there is canghaiyuan, the star level three, Moyu and Li Guang are all star level one.


    The dark monk has condensed the wings of spiritual power, which means that he has reached the level of Xuan. After reaching the level of Xuan, he can gather the wings of spiritual power. It''s not only faster, but also the proof of power. It''s the change of the quality of spiritual power. The level of Xuan is completely different from the star level, which is the kind of gap across the huge power, The dark monk can kill them with a wave of his hand.


    "What''s your name? The little girl in blue


    The dark monk suddenly stopped his hand and looked at the four people who were panting in front of him because of the confrontation. It seemed that they were suddenly interested and didn''t kill them directly. He took a look at canghaiyuan and then focused on Qingqing. The little girl in blue was the most powerful among them.


    The four of them just tried their best to block the momentum of the dark monk, but the people behind them were not affected. However, canghaiyuan was a little puzzled. There are Xuan level monks in the light shelter. Why is the water so big that no Xuan level monk came to help? It''s really strange, and it''s incredible to let their princess come to the scene.


    "Bang... Before you ask someone''s name, you should give your own name first." Qingqing''s body is surrounded by a blue light spot, which is a water element. She doesn''t intend to let go of the rest time. She almost used up her spiritual power just now, and she has finished her medicine. She can only recover in such a short time, but it''s useless to have such a little spiritual power.


    Canghaiyuan sees Qingqing''s weakness, carefully looks at the dark monk, and slowly walks towards Qingqing. The dark monk doesn''t care about her actions, because in his opinion, they are just a group of ants. He can crush them easily, even if he can recover, he can''t beat him.


    "My name is toyas. I can say your name, little girl in blue."


    As soon as the dark monk raised his eyebrow, he was still very interested in the little girl. In front of the stronger one, he didn''t compromise. Instead, he was calm. So was the little girl in white, but the little girl in white was not as powerful as the little girl in blue.


    "Sunny."


    Qingqing''s eyes are more firm, looking at canghaiyuan, "your name is canghaiyuan, right? I''d like to say something to you, but I don''t think I''ll have that chance. "


    With a sad smile, the staff in her hand suddenly knocked on the ground. Canghaiyuan suddenly felt a sense of fear. Just now she came to give her back Qi. Before the hand holding the medicine bottle was extended, a shock force suddenly came from Qingqing''s side. Before canghaiyuan could say anything, she was forced back by the shock force. When the shock force was small, canghaiyuan was forced back, He wanted to run to her and hold her, but Qingqing didn''t give her this chance. It was another shock. He pushed canghaiyuan to the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    The people around her were not much better than her. Others also retreated a lot because of the impact. A clean place was cleared between Qingqing and TOAs. Qingqing didn''t give anyone another chance to rush past. A pair of blue wings of spiritual power spread behind her.


    Canghaiyuan looked at her, she should have used the forbidden technique? The kind of forbidden art that gives her soul to Moji to improve her strength. At the beginning, when fighting with jiyanlei, jiyanlei wanted to die with her in this way. Finally, the master''s light element protected her, so that she didn''t die directly. But Qingqing, what should she do?

 Chapter 160

    Look at the solidifying degree of the wings of spiritual power, it should have reached the third level of Xuan level or above. The cost of crossing so big is not small. It''s too chaotic!


    Canghaiyuan can only watch Qingqing and TOAs fly into the air, and then bump into each other. TOAs has no contempt at the beginning. When Qingqing falls to the ground, the contempt in his eyes has disappeared. Instead, she is surprised and cautious. I didn''t expect that the princess here would use the method of giving her soul to Maggie and gaining strength.


    In his opinion, this little girl is great. As a princess, she could have hidden behind everyone when everyone was afraid of leaving. No one would blame her, but she stood directly in front of everyone.


    Looking at the two people colliding in the air, canghaiyuan feels deeply uneasy. If she continues to do so, Qingqing will die, and she must not let this happen.


    "Warm in winter, let me be willful once."


    After canghaiyuan finished talking with Dongnuan in her heart, she didn''t wait for Dongnuan to say anything. With a slight movement of her hand, a black wand appeared in the palm of her hand. The one meter long bright black wand didn''t repel canghaiyuan when it was taken by canghaiyuan.


    Dongnuan didn''t stop canghaiyuan. As for canghaiyuan, she has completely forgotten about the origin holder of the five major practitioners. In her opinion, she just wants to protect her friends. "It''s up to you. Remember to clean up the rest of the dark practitioners, if you don''t want to be known by Maggie."


    If she knew canghaiyuan was holding the light wand, she would never sit back and ignore it. The influence of the light wand was no less than that of the light practitioners. The threat was too great. She would not let an endangered city of the sky rise again. After all, she just wanted to feed them, if the wild animals in the cage would bite, She will definitely pull out the beast''s teeth. She absolutely doesn''t want to be bitten.


    "I see, but I''m not very familiar with this staff, so if anything happens, please." Canghaiyuan has some worries in her eyes. She can''t predict the impact and consequences of this staff, but she can''t watch her friends die in front of her.


    At this time, the sky became more gloomy, and blue or purple black spiritual power flashed in the sky, and then made a loud noise. They and the dark practitioners stopped moving and quietly watched the battle between the two people in the sky. They couldn''t catch up with that kind of battle.


    "Bai, although you don''t want to fight again, please help me this time."


    Canghaiyuan can vaguely feel the existence of Bai. She has to agree with Bai first. After all, Bai is the spirit of the staff. If she doesn''t want to help her, even if she takes out the staff, it won''t be of any use. Even if she can force to use the staff, she doesn''t want to.


    "Good."


    Bai''s voice rings in Canghai yuan''s mind, which makes Canghai yuan more or less excited. No matter what, Bai has already begun to respond to her. No matter how she called Bai after the staff was taken over, Bai never appeared again. Unexpectedly, this time he appeared.


    The spirit power of white light attribute was injected into the staff. The black staff suddenly flashed white light. From the beginning, the light became stronger and stronger, and the last white light went up into the sky and shrouded the two men who were fighting.


    Wrapped by the spiritual power of the light attribute, TOAs can only feel uncomfortable, and even can''t fight any more. The spiritual power is constantly binding him, burning him, and the dark spiritual power in his body has been purified, and is disappearing, even his body is beginning to disappear, which makes him fall into panic, But how can there be the power of light here? It''s impossible. The light practitioners have completely disappeared! Struggling hard to see who did it, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Qingqing is different from TOAs. At that time, she didn''t think that she would continue to live. She had already realized death. After all, Banshu is Banshu. The Banshu used by the dark practitioner is similar to what she used. But the dark practitioner is a dark practitioner after all. They are different. The damage that the dark practitioner receives is smaller than her, Just when she was ready to die with the dark practitioner, a beam of light enveloped her. Although it limited her action, it also protected the origin of her practitioner and removed the dark elements from her body.


    Although the power is gradually disappearing, it seems that the soul she gave to Maggie due to the use of forbidden magic has been completely recaptured and repaired. Who, who did it and who saved her?


    "Are you all right? There''s a fool Waiting for you to go back. "


    A strange voice sounded in Qingqing''s mind. The voice was clear and sweet. Although she said sarcastic words, her tone was full of envy and loneliness. Qingqing felt sorry for her, but she said that someone was still waiting for her. Who was waiting for her? However, she should be a fool. Otherwise, how could she take the risk and save her from the desperate battle? Such a dangerous thing is really, really


    Canghaiyuan felt a burst of fatigue after using the strength just now. Almost all the spiritual power of light attribute in his body was used up, but it was enough to save Qingqing. As for weakness, it can be recovered again.


    Qingqing just felt that the light just holding her disappeared, but she didn''t realize what to do. She couldn''t help regretting. Maybe she shouldn''t fly so high. If she fell so high, she would fall to death.


    Although canghaiyuan had no strength, she saw Qingqing falling from the sky. She didn''t know where her strength came from, so she rushed over and jumped up to catch the falling Qingqing. Then she landed on the ground steadily.


    Toyas has disappeared, disappeared in the light attribute of the spirit, but Qingqing because of the light attribute of the spirit and survived.


    After catching the falling Qingqing, canghaiyuan almost fainted, but she still couldn''t rest. After taking a few pills again, her physical strength recovered a little, but the spiritual power of the light attribute in her body was completely gone,;


    After the light disappeared, both sides recovered. A group of dark practitioners looked at the kite together. They could clearly feel that the spiritual power was light, and that person could not survive.

 Chapter 161

    After the death of toyas, the monks regained their fighting spirit, and the two sides began the final battle. However, the dark monks were more desperate and rushed to the sea kite. Finally, seeing that the form was not good, some dark monks were ready to take back what happened here and tell Maggie that the man was already a threat.


    After setting up Qingqing, canghaiyuan left the battlefield. Instead of fighting with them, she went to intercept the dark monks who had just escaped.


    "Where do you want to go? Now that you''ve come, don''t go back. "


    Although the staff in hand can''t use the move of light attribute again, it''s OK to use some ordinary moves. After the increase of the staff, the ordinary spirit power gives out more power and instantly kills the dark monk who wants to escape.


    After killing the dark monk, canghaiyuan took off her strength, knelt down on the ground and gasped for breath. She was too tired. She consumed too much, and it was useless to use pills.


    "Please..."


    Canghaiyuan said this with her remaining strength. She couldn''t stand up completely, so she had to sit all the time, waiting for her strength to recover. However, on the ice, it was really not very good. She was already very weak, and the cold air under the ground invaded her body.


    Dongnuan catches canghaiyuan, who is about to fall. Then she gently holds her in her arms and sighs helplessly. At first, when she uses the magic wand, he asks her if she wants to help. She says no, but she is so weak that she says, "really, why are you so brave? In the end, I''m in trouble... "


    Looking at the dislike on Dongnuan''s face, canghaiyuan gently smiles, and then wants to say something, but she really has no strength. She is very stable in Dongnuan''s arms, and there is no snow on her face again.


    Dongnuan put canghaiyuan beside Qingqing, and then went directly to the battlefield. The two sides who were still fighting, because Dongnuan''s joining accelerated the end. Dongnuan didn''t use the spiritual power of the light attribute, but kept shuttling through the dark practitioners with a dagger. With each action, a dark shrewd disappeared under his dagger.


    Canghaiyuan has just caused enough noise. If he uses some earth shaking moves, it''s hard to explain. If it comes to Maggie''s ears, it''s even worse. Canghaiyuan is easy to explain, but he''s not the same.


    Looking at whether there are dark practitioners escaping, while erasing one by one dark practitioners, there is no impermeable wall in this world. Even if there is no dark practitioner who can go back alive, Maggie will know what''s going on here. After all, Maggie will not release the army at will, and then the whole army will be destroyed here without any news.


    Dongnuan didn''t explore the surrounding situation. As for those dark shrewd who may have been observing and recording the situation in the dark, he didn''t want to find out. Even if he found them, he might not be able to kill them. With his current strength, he can''t do many things. It''s good to kill these dark practitioners as much as possible.


    If there are dark practitioners who record the situation here in the dark, those dark practitioners are not ordinary dark practitioners. They are not necessarily strong, but they are definitely good at escaping. Even if they are desperate, they will take the news out regardless of everything.


    At the end of the battle, all the dark practitioners had been destroyed. Looking at the battlefield and the city wall which had become a mess after the battle, everyone was a little lonely. Some of the injured people were still moaning on the ground. The city wall was blown up and the ground was also full of potholes, but they didn''t have time to rest. There were no bodies left here, But the trace of blood can''t disappear.


    The companions who had been fighting with each other had disappeared in such a day. Although they had repulsed the dark monks, they were not very happy, there were no cheers of victory, only loneliness in their hearts.


    They also know that the Nanyue Empire did not send a very strong army. They just wanted to weaken their strength. However, such a weak army almost destroyed them and caused them heavy losses. Their princess almost died. If it wasn''t for the white monk, their princess would die here. At that time, Their morale will also be damaged, and it is not certain who will win or lose at that time.


    After canghaiyuan wakes up, what she sees at first is Dongnuan, which makes her very surprised. Dongnuan is outside and does not return to the crystal. Is it because the dark monk has not been defeated?


    "It''s warm in winter. How''s it going?"


    Dongnuan is still reading, with his back to canghaiyuan, sitting at the table in the room. After hearing the sound of canghaiyuan, Dongnuan turns his head and frowns at canghaiyuan.


    It''s time. What she cares about is the situation of the battlefield. Although she didn''t say it clearly, he also knows what she means.


    "Not so much."


    Dongnuan answered casually, and then put his eyes on the book in his hand. It''s not that he is perfunctory, but it''s really not so good.


    "Not much. What do you mean?"


    Canghaiyuan got up in a hurry and didn''t care about her health. As a result, she couldn''t get out of bed and almost fell off the bed. Fortunately, she was caught by Dongnuan. Otherwise, canghaiyuan, who was already weak, would definitely fall.


    "I said, can you rest quietly? I''m going to be bothered by that. " Dongnuan helplessly helped her, forced her on the bed, and then covered her with a quilt. Before canghaiyuan had to open her mouth again, Dongnuan said, "all the dark practitioners have been killed, and your princess Qingqing has nothing to do, but she is weak. Now she is resting, and you are in the Palace of the ice palace."


    Canghaiyuan listen to Dongnuan with some helpless tone, after saying such a paragraph, she also calm down, did not want to get out of bed, this also let Dongnuan save a lot of heart.


    "Warm winter, why don''t you go back to the crystal?"


    Canghaiyuan looked back at the warm winter reading at the table, and he didn''t know what he was looking at every day. He was so absorbed.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to go back. Besides, I found something interesting here. Do you want to see it?"


    Dong Nuan raised the book in his hand. He found it in the library of the ice palace. Although it''s not good to look at other people''s things casually, he went to the library with their consent. He found some interesting things here. It''s a worthwhile trip.

 Chapter 162

    "Interesting thing, what is it?"


    Canghaiyuan is not interested in what Dongnuan has on her hand, but she is a little distressed about the book. It looks very shabby, and it''s a miracle that it didn''t scatter under the shaking of Dongnuan. Dongnuan doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "The interesting thing is this book."


    As soon as Dongnuan threw it away, the book fell steadily beside canghaiyuan, but it didn''t fall down. Canghaiyuan sat up and picked up the book. It was really pitiful. It was just shaken by Dongnuan, but it was thrown directly.


    Gently smoothed some of the corners of the book, picked up and found that the paper of this book is not ordinary, but very strong. Although it feels soft, it is very tough, and I don''t know what material it is made of. Canghaiyuan was surprised. She had never seen anything made of this material. No wonder it didn''t matter how hard Dongnuan threw it.


    After closing the book, there are four big words "city of the sky" on it, which makes canghaiyuan interested. He has read many books, but the first one is so straightforward. The book is not very thick. When he opens the first page, he can see a few lines on it.


    The city of the sky was first built 960 years ago, under the leadership of the bright practitioners, with the city of the angels as the main city, and the holders of the origin of the five major practitioners scattered all over the country.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes are wide open when she sees this. This is the information about the owner of the origin of the five major overhaul. Canghaiyuan quickly opens the book and looks at the content carefully.


    However, when the canghaiyuan was finished, she found that there were only two records on it. One was the holder of the origin of the water cultivator, who was in the ice palace. They had already arrived here, and the other was the holder of the origin of the gold cultivator, who was in the treasure island.


    There are two records. One is useless, but the other is no different from useless. Treasure island has been captured by the dark monks a few years ago, and the people on treasure island have left. Even if they go, it seems useless.


    Canghaiyuan''s corner of the eye smoked, how should she describe her mood? It''s like ten thousand alpacas galloping by. Are they going to the treasure island full of dark practitioners to find people? It''s impossible. She''s not a God. She left the whole island to be destroyed with a wave of her hand.


    Even if they can go, the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator may not be on the island. In case the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator has died on the battlefield because of the battle at that time, what should they do?


    Treasure Island.


    Canghaiyuan seems to have thought of something, "Dongnuan, the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator, is in Jinyin Island, right?" She remembered that Yang Qianyu was from Treasure Island. Was the holder of the origin of the gold practitioner Qianyu?


    "Don''t think about it. That Yang Qianyu is not the holder of the origin of Jin Zhixiu. If she is, I can feel it." Dongnuan knows what canghaiyuan wants to say, but Yang Qianyu is already in the human world, and he gave canghaiyuan the jade pendant. He doesn''t know what it means. He should have decided to completely break off the relationship with the world of practitioners.


    Canghaiyuan can''t help but feel lost. Now the only clue is broken. How can they find the remaining three people?


    "However, that Yang Qianyu knows something is not necessarily..." Dongnuan suddenly pondered for a while, canghaiyuan eyes bright, so, she can see Qianyu? But after the warm winter, she poured a basin of cold water on canghaiyuan, "but she has gone to the human world, and even her most important jade pendant has been given to you. Doesn''t that mean that she wants to completely break off the relationship with the world of practitioners? It''s totally useless."


    Canghaiyuan lowered her head again. "OK, but anyway, Qianyu is from Jinyin island. She always knows Jinyin Island better than us. Why don''t we ask her?"


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Dong Nuan thinks canghaiyuan is right, but if he goes to find Yang Qianyu, it means that they are going to the human world. He has never been to the human world and does not know what is going on there. Since ancient times, the world of practitioners has been very disgusted with the human world.


    But they don''t even know where Yang Qianyu is. They can''t rush to go. He remembers that the brothers of the feather family went to the human world with Ye Qian. If you ask them, you may be able to find Yang Qianyu. However, there are great risks in the human world in the past, not to mention the storm of time and space when crossing the border, Whether there is any danger in the human world is still unknown.


    "Really? In a moment, I''ll ask Li guangmoyu where they are in the human world! "


    As soon as canghaiyuan heard that she could go to the human world to find Yang Qianyu, she almost jumped out of bed excited. Dongnuan looked at canghaiyuan with an excited face and his eyes twitched. It seemed that he had not promised her to go. What was the meaning of her reaction? Was she happy because she wanted to see Yang Qianyu or because she wanted to go to the human world?


    Dongnuan shakes her head helplessly. Since she wants to go, it''s up to her. Now, the human world should be much safer than the world of monks.


    "When shall we start?"


    Seeing that Dongnuan didn''t refuse her, canghaiyuan''s eyes were bent with laughter, completely forgetting that her body was still weak.


    Dongnuan looked at her with disgust, "you''d better take care of the wound first. I''m going to send this book back. After all, it''s borrowed."


    Dongnuan goes to the bedside, pulls out the book from canghaiyuan''s hand, and then leaves directly. Canghaiyuan stares at Dongnuan''s back and mutters something.


    After Dongnuan just went out, she seemed to meet someone, because canghaiyuan heard that he seemed to be talking to someone, but Dongnuan had closed the door, so she could only vaguely hear Dongnuan say that she was awake, you can go to see her, and then left.


    Just when canghaiyuan was still curious about who was coming, the man opened the door, and an ice blue figure appeared in the door. He gently closed the door and saw canghaiyuan sitting on the bed staring at it. Qingqing couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "You, how did you get here?" Canghaiyuan was a little surprised after seeing Qingqing''s figure. She didn''t expect that it was Qingqing. Is her body OK? At that time, she used the forbidden technique and almost died. How can she recover faster than her?


    "I''ve come to see you. You''ve been sleeping for two days. I''m worried about you, and that person has been guarding you." Qingqing points to the door. Canghaiyuan knows that the person she is talking about is Dongnuan, but she doesn''t show a very surprised expression.

 Chapter 163

    "I don''t have anything to worry about. I''m sorry." Canghaiyuan looks at Qingqing with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know what her mood is for Jiang Qingqing who doesn''t remember her any more. She is bitter, like drinking a cup of super strong coffee without sugar.


    "No, you don''t need to apologize. I came to thank you for saving me."


    Canghaiyuan felt that the people in front of her had a very strange feeling, but she didn''t know how to describe it, but she always felt a little hairy, like when Jiang Qingqing was angry.


    When canghaiyuan wanted to say something, Qingqing suddenly raised her head. There was no feeling of gratitude in her eyes, but a kind of gloomy.


    "Cang, Hai, yuan!"


    Princess Qingqing read the name of canghaiyuan word by word with a little anger, which made canghaiyuan shrink her body. This familiar feeling, familiar formula, besides Jiang Qingqing, who else?!


    "Ah ha ha, Qingqing, do you remember?" Canghaiyuan shrinks to the side, carefully looking at Jiang Qingqing, for fear that she is not happy, and directly pats her to death when she is still weak.


    "Yes, thanks to you, I remember."


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t do anything to canghaiyuan. She just sat at the table, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea. She knew all the things canghaiyuan did. When she woke up, she already remembered all the things, no, not all, because her memory was incomplete.


    "Canghaiyuan, are you dying? Why did you do that then? Do you know how much trouble you''ll have if you do that? "


    Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan with a serious face. She has the power to write light in her body. She already knows it. She knows it''s nothing, but what should she do if she is known by magic Ji? Didn''t she think about it at all?


    "Qingqing, if I don''t do that, what about you? Do you want me to watch you die and do nothing? Do you think that''s possible? "


    Canghaiyuan is a little angry when she hears Jiang Qingqing''s words. She knows that she can''t give up on her. Although she knows that Jiang Qingqing is worried about her, if she does it again, she will save Jiang Qingqing regardless of everything.


    "You Jiang Qingqing looks at her helplessly, and her heart is warm. She thought she would cry when she saw canghaiyuan. Over the years, she has experienced many things. Before she came to this world, the two of them have been sharing their thoughts with each other. But in this world, she has completely lost her previous memory and is always alone, and canghaiyuan suddenly appears, This let her at a loss at the same time, also thank some can meet her again.


    "We''ll probably go to the human world and be apart for a while, but when we get back, you''ll follow us, so you have to deal with the things here."


    Canghaiyuan directly told Jiang Qingqing to go with them. If Dongnuan had been outside all the time, then he should have talked to Jiang Qingqing about it?


    "To the human world? Why? "


    Jiang Qingqing was not surprised when canghaiyuan told her to leave with them, because Dongnuan had already told her and explained a lot, and she didn''t refuse. Instead, she told Dongnuan that she would finish the work here and leave with them.


    "Well, you are the holder of the origin of the water cultivator. Do you know that?"


    "Well, I know that person has explained all these things to me, but what does it have to do with going to the human world?" Jiang Qingqing doesn''t understand. If you are just looking for the holder of the origin of the five major repairs, shouldn''t you look for it in the world of the five major repairs? Is there any other holder of the origin of the five great masters exiled to the human world?


    "The original holder of the golden cultivator is in the treasure island, but the treasure island has been captured by the dark cultivator. We can''t go there to find it. But I know a person who lived in the treasure island before. She was exiled to the human world for some reasons, so we are going to ask her about the treasure island."


    I don''t know what happened to Yang Qianyu now. It was because of her that Yang Qianyu was exiled to the human world. I don''t know whether she was wronged or not. However, Li Guang said at that time that she was in a family that loved her very much, which was the only comfort for canghaiyuan, but she still felt some remorse.


    Jiang Qingqing nodded. She didn''t know why the monk was exiled to the human world, but the human world is not necessarily worse than the monk''s world. "Then I won''t go with you, eh... No, you? Is it you and that man? "


    Jiang Qingqing suddenly grasped something strange. At the beginning, she felt that the relationship between canghaiyuan and the man with golden hair was not simple. It seemed that they were always together, no matter what they did.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly some embarrassment, Jiang Qingqing seems to have misunderstood, canghaiyuan coughed twice, "that, we are just ordinary friends."


    "Canghaiyuan, I haven''t said anything about you. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to admit it? Don''t try to hide it from me Jiang Qing Qing has seen the sea kite. For her explanation, she said that the kite was so bad that she did not want to make complaints about it.


    Canghaiyuan felt as if she had just said something wrong, as if nothing had happened, and she had been described more and more black. She simply rolled her eyes. Was it because she was weak and her brain was dull?


    "I didn''t admit it..."


    "What''s his name? It''s not bad, and it''s not bad. You should grasp it well. If you are robbed by others, you can''t cry in time. "


    Jiang Qingqing persuades canghaiyuan with painstaking care. I''m not at ease with you idiot. Canghaiyuan is completely speechless. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. Ten thousand alpacas gallop by and can''t express her mood any more.


    Does she look like the kind of person that nobody wants and then clings to the warm winter? This makes her mind extremely unbalanced.


    "Well, well, I will..." but canghaiyuan can''t help it. She doesn''t dare to talk back to Jiang Qingqing, so she has to follow her words. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what Jiang Qingqing will say. She doesn''t want to hear Jiang Qingqing go on. She''s afraid her heart can''t bear it.


    Jiang Qingqing shows a face, and looks at Canghai kite with a satisfied expression. Canghai kite has a cold spell. This kind of piggy grows up and can be sold. What''s the feeling? She totally, really, didn''t like the feeling.

 Chapter 164

    "Canghaiyuan, don''t take my words as the wind in your ears, even if you''ve heard them..."


    As soon as Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan''s carelessness, it will explode in an instant. However, canghaiyuan immediately interrupts Jiang Qingqing.


    "I understand! I will catch him as you said, and I will never let others take him away, absolutely


    In order to show her sincerity, canghaiyuan also put up three fingers to swear that Jiang Qingqing saw her sincerity, so she kindly let her go, and then left because something had not been dealt with. Before leaving, canghaiyuan explained some things to her, and left at ease after canghaiyuan nodded her head.


    Just before Jiang Qingqing left, he came in after winter. It seems that he has been waiting outside for a long time. Canghaiyuan''s eyes twitched. He didn''t hear her and Jiang Qingqing''s words just now, did he? Dongnuan''s perception is stronger than her. Canghaiyuan prays silently in her heart. I hope Dongnuan just came here!


    "You just came back?"


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes are a little erratic, but secretly glances at Dongnuan. Dongnuan doesn''t show any abnormality, just puts the book he just took over on the table.


    "Well, it''s not. I''ve been here for a long time. Seeing you talking, I didn''t come in."


    Dongnuan suddenly smiles at canghaiyuan, whose meaning is not clear. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t eavesdrop on your conversation."


    Dongnuan knew what canghaiyuan was going to ask, so she said it directly. Canghaiyuan was relieved. Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was ready to have a cup of tea. Just talking with Jiang Qingqing, it was really tiring.


    Canghaiyuan some weak sat next to Dongnuan, looking at Dongnuan turning the book on the table, she also saw the title of the book, but not interested.


    "Any more clues?"


    Canghaiyuan picked up the cup and poured a cup of tea. Although the pot of tea had been put for a long time, it didn''t get cold. The warm tea slipped through her throat and calmed her sore throat.


    Dongnuan suddenly came over and startled canghaiyuan. She wanted to hide back, but he caught her by the shoulder. Now she is still weak, so she can''t escape Dongnuan''s hand.


    "You, you, what are you doing..."


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan getting closer and closer. She only feels that her face is burning, and then she tries to hide back.


    Winter warm pick eyebrows, looking at the sea kite, eyes flashed a trace of fun, "you just and who said you like me?"


    Canghaiyuan only felt that something was exploding in his mind. Didn''t he just say that he didn''t eavesdrop on them? Why does he know what they just said?


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m just listening." Seems to see the canghaiyuan can''t believe, also guess why she is such a expression.


    Canghaiyuan has never seen such a shameless person before. She listens to it, and even says that she is aboveboard. The corner of her eye twitches, and then she pushes Dongnuan. Go to him, aboveboard eavesdropping!


    "Hey, you''re kidding. As for being so angry?"


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan''s black face, and then laughs twice. She lets go of her hand holding her shoulder. Canghaiyuan seems to be really angry. Alas, what should we do?


    Looking at Dongnuan, she smiles. Canghaiyuan''s face is getting darker and darker. He''s playing with her! Hum, she is not willing to talk to him here.


    He took out a cape, put it on his body and left the room. Dongnuan watched canghaiyuan leave, but he didn''t know what to do. Would he go out to chase him? She hasn''t recovered yet.


    Canghaiyuan was a little regretful when she went out. There was a corridor outside. She didn''t know where to go. She didn''t care. She found a direction and started to move forward. Maybe she was lucky. She walked along the corridor and turned when she saw the bend. Finally, she arrived at a rooftop. A cold wind came, mixed with snowflakes, and her face hurt, The spirit power in the body can''t be mobilized at all.


    Tight tight tight on the Cape, canghaiyuan gently vomited a turbid air, although the wind is strong, but blowing her sober some, and then can''t help laughing at himself in the heart, isn''t it a joke? What is she angry about? Really, it seems that children''s temper is getting worse and worse.


    Forget it, I''d better go back. It''s really cold here.


    But after she looked back, canghaiyuan was stunned. Where is this? Where did she come from? Just a belly of gas, completely did not remember where she came from, and there is no one here, how can she go back?


    Dongnuan followed canghaiyuan after she went out. Of course, with his strength, canghaiyuan couldn''t find it, not to mention canghaiyuan, who is still weak. When he watched her stand on the roof to blow, he was ready to scold her. He was so weak that he was still blowing cold wind here. He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t go out, Canghaiyuan turns around and seems to be ready to leave, but the dull expression on her face makes Dongnuan laugh. Maybe she didn''t remember where she came from when she just came here?


    Canghaiyuan leans on the wall a little discouraged. Ren Hanfeng and snowflakes blow on her back. If she contacts Dongnuan at this time, Dongnuan can come and take her back. But after what she has just done, how can she find Dongnuan again!


    "I said to you, is it really so good to blow hair here?"


    Dongnuan suddenly appeared behind her, helped her block the wind, and then looked outside. The scenery was pretty good. It seemed that she was in a bad mood to see the good scenery, but it was estimated that she was not in a good mood to enjoy it. Was he too busy just now.


    "Not cold..."


    When she heard the voice, she knew who it was. She ignored the tone of Dongnuan''s teasing, and then tightened her cape. Just now another cold wind blew into her neck, which made her shiver.


    "Let''s go. The scenery here is good, but you''d better wait until you''re well."


    Dongnuan grabs canghaiyuan''s arm, pulls her and starts to go back. Canghaiyuan doesn''t struggle. She just lets Dongnuan pull her through. After all, she doesn''t know which way to go back


    After taking canghaiyuan back to her room, Dongnuan changed a pot of hot tea and poured water for her. Canghaiyuan held a teacup to keep warm. On the trip she just went out, the whole person was very cold.


    "If you are weak, don''t run around. If anything happens again, I don''t care about you."


    Dongnuan turns over the pages of the book in his hand and carelessly scans the contents of the book. Then he observes the expression of canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 165

    "Ask you a question."


    Canghaiyuan seems to suddenly think of something, and then looked up to Dongnuan.


    Dongnuan nodded, indicating that she could ask.


    "I remember at the beginning you said your name was alisk bold Bingxiao rickley Alaska. Dongnuan. Is it true or false?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan in her eyes. It must be a fake name. At that time, she did not find the name of Zhonger after reading all the books about Guangming monk.


    Dongnuan feels that he will be choked by his own saliva. How can this woman''s memory be so good? He didn''t even remember what he said at that time. The woman seemed to remember it all.


    "False."


    Although some shocked, but Dongnuan or very casual said so two words, the name is a fake, OK? She even idiotic to special asked him again, "that kind of thing, how do you remember?"


    "It''s really fake. Thanks to me, I went to read so many books." Canghaiyuan bowed his head and muttered that he didn''t answer Dongnuan''s words.


    Dongnuan couldn''t help laughing, "Nicholas Dongnuan."


    "What?" Canghaiyuan looks up. What did he just say?


    "Nicholas, winter warm, my name, remember clearly." Really, she didn''t remember so clearly some of the skills he taught her. How could she remember such a casual name?


    "Nicholas is warm in winter." The name is still normal, "isn''t it fake this time?" Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan suspiciously.


    "Where do so many false names come from? It''s true, of course Dongnuan resisted the impulse to smash the book in her hand on her head. Really, what does this woman think all day long.


    "No! One thing suddenly occurred to me... "


    Canghaiyuan''s face suddenly turned white. She seems to have forgotten that.


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s pale face, Dongnuan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qingling, Qingling, after the war, what about them? What happened to them? "


    Canghaiyuan wants to stand up and go out to see them, but Dongnuan presses him on the stool again. "They''re OK. The battle didn''t affect them at that time. You don''t have to worry. I went to have a look."


    "Really?" Of course, canghaiyuan believed in the words of Dongnuan, but out of natural reaction, she asked.


    "Really, don''t worry." Dongnuan looks at her helplessly, but her injury is not good. As a result, she cares about others. It''s really not easy for people, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to see her in person when you are better."


    Canghaiyuan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s OK. It''s her first apprentice. She looks like Molly.


    Finally, it took three days for canghaiyuan to recover. When she was in good health, the first thing canghaiyuan did was to go to see Qingling. She didn''t take Jiang Qingqing with her. She just went with Dongnuan.


    "Master!"


    When Qingling saw canghaiyuan appear in the yard, she was cooking medicine for her mother. Thanks to canghaiyuan, her mother was about to recover.


    They were not affected by the fighting a few days ago because they lived far away from the gate.


    "Qingling, it''s OK."


    Seeing that Qingling is still in good condition, canghaiyuan smiles and goes to rub Qingling''s hair. At that time, the invasion of the dark monks did not spread here. They all went to the ice hall. After all, even if they occupied this place, it was useless. So no one here was touched. Only a few houses near the city wall were destroyed, Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    "Master, how are you? I remember you ran that way


    Qingling grabs canghaiyuan''s hand. Canghaiyuan''s face seems a little pale. Isn''t it hurt?


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I''m the master. You should practice well in the future. I''m going to leave again. This time I just came to see you. If you''re OK, the master will be relieved."


    Even if she was injured, how could you tell her? It''s not something that master can do to make his disciples worry.


    "Is master leaving again?"


    Qingling some lost, although those things she can understand, but also do not know why, she always involuntarily want to rely on her.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. She hasn''t met it before, and nangongming and they don''t seem to have experienced it at all. They are always around her, but her apprentice has to understand it all by herself, which makes her feel guilty. She can only touch Qingling''s hair.


    "It''s OK. Master must do well. He said that he would teach me in person in the future." Qingling looked up at canghaiyuan, with a bright smile on her face. "Mother seems to be very tired. She hasn''t got up yet, so she can''t come out to see her master."


    Canghaiyuan looked at her helplessly with a smile and nodded, "you should protect yourself, but it should be safe here. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. Suddenly, a lot of things happened, so the master can''t always be by your side."


    Although Qingling didn''t understand, she nodded wisely. Since master has something to do, she can''t hinder her. Her mother said that she should learn to be independent and can''t rely on others all the time, so she can''t always pester her. She also wants to grow up.


    After saying goodbye to Qingling, canghaiyuan and Dongnuan leave here. They can go to the human world in the ice palace. If they cross the border, they can go to the human world. She has already asked where Yang Qianyu is. She just came here to confirm that Qingling is still well, and then she is ready to go to the ice palace to cross the border and go to the human world.


    "Even if we want to go to the human world, we can''t spend too much time there, so you can''t linger there. We''ll come back after finishing our work, understand?"


    Dongnuan and canghaiyuan are walking on the road. Looking at some excited canghaiyuan, Dongnuan can''t help but remind her not to be complacent. There are many things waiting for them to deal with here. If they are delayed because of things in the human world, it''s not good.


    Canghaiyuan nodded and turned her lips reluctantly. She also knew that their time was very urgent, so she would not stay in the human world any longer, and she did not know what the human world was like. She had not been to the human world here, so she was very curious, but she did not plan to stay in the human world. Business was absolutely the first thing, as for what to play, You can wait until the work here is finished. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.

 Chapter 166

    When they arrived at the ice palace, Jiang Qingqing was already waiting for them. If there was no more words, he took them to the place of the border. The staff in his hand gently knocked on the ground. Then suddenly a Dharma array appeared in the empty room.


    "Well, you can go in."


    Jiang Qingqing seems to have consumed a lot of spiritual power, so when she talks, canghaiyuan feels that she is a little weak. After all, she has just experienced such a battle. It''s normal for her to be weak, and canghaiyuan hasn''t fully recovered.


    "Well, we''ll be back as soon as possible. You should have a good rest. I''m afraid Maggie will come. You should be careful."


    Canghaiyuan was a little worried. After all, she used the light wand at that time, and she didn''t know whether mage would have known. At that time, Dongnuan told her that someone would observe the situation in the dark and then bring back the information. Although it was only possible, canghaiyuan was still very worried. In order to thoroughly kill the dark practitioners, they also lost a lot, in case mage came, I don''t know what will happen.


    "I said, when did you become so wordy? Let''s go. Don''t look down on the origin of water, OK Jiang Qingqing looked at her in disgust. This time, shuizhiyuan didn''t have any real power. If the power of shuizhiyuan was really just like this, they would not have to go on in this land of spirits, just rely on others.


    Canghaiyuan said that she was speechless and didn''t continue to argue with her. Then she went into the Dharma array with Dongnuan without looking back. After entering the Dharma array, canghaiyuan wanted to say something more, but her eyes were dizzy. When she eased down again, it was already dark. If Dongnuan didn''t still hold her arm, she would fall down.


    "Hey, can you stop walking around? This array will be closed immediately after it comes in. Be careful, there will be a time-space storm. If it is blown, I don''t know where it will fall." Dongnuan sighed helplessly. Canghaiyuan didn''t pay attention just now. It''s easy to have an accident in such a place. She even looked back.


    Canghaiyuan palpitating patted the chest, just seems to be too dangerous, fortunately is pulled by the warm winter, "thank you!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to the crystal first. Be careful yourself. You don''t know where it will fall."


    After Dongnuan finished, it disappeared. Canghaiyuan could only be alone. Maybe it was too lucky, so it didn''t encounter the storm of time and space and arrived at the human world safely.


    But canghaiyuan looks at the green forest in front of her. What''s here.


    There seems to be Warcraft running here. It seems that there is a little mist in the air. Canghai kite can feel that there are some toxins in the mist. It takes out a small medicine bottle, pours out a medicine and puts it in its mouth. Then it jumps to the tree. Where is it? It''s just like the fog forest. However, the fog in the fog forest is not poisonous.


    A strong breath came from behind her. Canghaiyuan was surprised and jumped to one side. A strong wind came again. The tree she was standing on had been smashed. Another claw came at her. Canghaiyuan quickly jumped to the side. After jumping under the tree, canghaiyuan could see the Warcraft in front of her, the big white tiger, The tusks are exposed outside, the eyes are red, and there is a trace of bloodthirsty in the eyes. The long fingernails slide through the trees around, leaving deep traces in an instant.


    When he roared at canghaiyuan, a wind with a fishy smell came to his face. He scratched his paws on the ground and dug a hole. Canghaiyuan retreated a few steps. When the tiger just roared at her, the smell was really strong


    Canghaiyuan looks at the tiger and is ready to run. She doesn''t know the difference between Warcraft here and theirs, and she doesn''t come here to kill Warcraft, OK?


    But if she wants to run, where should she run? She doesn''t even know which side can go out. What should she do if she runs more and more inside?


    "Hello, it''s warm in winter. Which way should we go?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at the tiger and starts to run. It seems that the tiger is still a precious species. It''s the first time she sees it. When she sees that it can''t run, canghaiyuan has to kick it over and kick the tiger to the ground. The tips of her feet touch lightly on the ground. A green light faints under her feet and vines come out of the ground, The tiger was entangled.


    "I don''t know which way to go. This should be the devil''s forest. This Warcraft is ice crystal white tiger. Only the devil''s forest has it. Be careful. It won''t be bound by you so easily."


    As soon as Dongnuan finished, the ice crystal white tiger, who was bound by the vines, was already restlessly free from the bondage of the vines. The temperature around him dropped a few degrees. Canghaiyuan could not help retreating a few steps. It was even colder than the ice city.


    Ice crystal white tiger''s eyes are more red. Looking at Canghai kite, his eyes are full of murderous spirit. The man in front of him looks delicious, but he can tie it up. It seems that he is not a simple person.


    Each stepped back a few steps, canghaiyuan did not pay all her attention to the ice crystal white tiger. Although it was very dangerous, there was more than one Warcraft in the forest. She had to watch out for the surrounding situation. If she was attacked when fighting with the ice crystal white tiger, she would not have time to cry.


    To avoid the ice, canghaiyuan stretched out her hand and made several marks, and several vines came out from the ground, but it was stronger than the first few vines. The brush directly wrapped the ice crystal white tiger, canghaiyuan didn''t stop, but constantly deepened the strength of the vines, and the ice crystal white tiger couldn''t move.


    Another jump, avoid ice crystal white tiger because too angry and congealed in the ice around Canghai kite, the hand of the element sword condensed out, directly stabbed to the ice crystal white tiger, but did not penetrate the ice crystal white tiger''s body surface, Canghai kite''s element sword was directly damaged, cracks spread on the element sword, finally the element sword became a little light point dissipated.


    Canghaiyuan retreated again. Unexpectedly, the surface of the ice crystal white tiger was so hard, it was like something had covered its body surface. Canghaiyuan''s mouth was almost shocked and bleeding. It was too bad to fight without knowing it.


    The left hand is over the right hand, and a healing technique is used to restore the numb arm, especially the position of the tiger''s mouth. The pain is severe. Watching canghaiyuan eat a bite, Bingjing white tiger roars with pride, which makes canghaiyuan feel a little embarrassed. She seems to be ridiculed.

 Chapter 167

    "There is a layer of ice on its surface. It''s very hard and impenetrable. Don''t be so reckless. Its neck and eyes are the most vulnerable places."


    The voice of Dongnuan rings in canghaiyuan''s mind. Canghaiyuan is embarrassed. Why didn''t he say it long ago and have to say it after she has done it? Is he sincere?


    Ice crystal white tiger in canghaiyuan after eating a bad, it seems that because of excitement, so very strong, with all the strength, and then wrapped around its vine on the disintegration, but the vine did not disappear, but was frozen.


    After moving her arm for a while, it didn''t hurt much except for some pain. She took out a dagger and held it in her hand. Although the element sword is convenient, it is also made of spiritual power, and it has limitations in use. Now the dagger she is holding is made of special materials, although it is much shorter than the element sword, But it''s sharper than the elemental sword. Although I can''t say it''s like cutting iron like mud, it''s also very easy to use.


    Bingjing white tiger roared again, as if laughing at her. She just took the elemental sword and didn''t do any harm to it. Now what''s the use of holding a small dagger? With a wave of her claw, she interrupted several trees to prove her strength. Canghaiyuan pursed her lips. She was ridiculed by a warcraft more than once


    Canghaiyuan has been circling around Bingjing white tiger, looking for a place to break through. Bingjing white tiger seems to be annoyed by her appearance. She keeps waving her claws, but they can''t hit canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan hides all of them. There is another roar. Canghaiyuan looks at such a flaw and falls on the neck of Bingjing white tiger.


    Ice crystal white tiger''s neck is very cold. As soon as Canghai kite grasps it, ice crystal white tiger is even more angry. A mere human dares to climb on it, but no matter how it shakes, it can''t shake off this man. Unexpectedly, a vine comes out and surrounds its body and claws. Even the neck is entangled by the vine, Ice crystal white tiger suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    The next moment it felt the pain, a trace of cold has gone into its eyes, the pain began to spread out, warm blood from the eyes out, the pain of its whole body trembling, the next moment the human pulled the dagger out of its eyes, as if to its other eye.


    The surrounding air dropped a few degrees. Canghaiyuan wanted to stab the dagger into the other eye of the ice crystal white tiger again, but the ice crystal white tiger suddenly gave out a painful roar, and its strong vine was broken away, and canghaiyuan was thrown aside.


    Ice crystal white tiger staggers to stand up, it absolutely can''t spare this human, actually blind one of its eyes, unforgivable!


    With one eye, you can see how the human ran away. His paw waved out again, but he still failed to hit the kite. Instead, he interrupted several trees. The anger in his heart was even worse. The pain in his eyes had turned into anger. The cold spread and froze the trees around him. The red blood could not stop flowing out and spilled on the ground, It was frozen in an instant, and the smell of blood had attracted other Warcraft. Canghaiyuan could feel some dangerous smell coming around, but the ice crystal white tiger didn''t feel it, because all its reason was covered by anger now.


    "I feel like I''m in some trouble..."


    Canghaiyuan said in silence. Looking at the crazy ice crystal white tiger in front of him, it began to appear red power, not fire power, but a smell of blood. The tall ice crystal white tiger increased a little bit because of the strange red power, Canghaiyuan can clearly feel its violent power.


    "It seems to be a frenzy. After the frenzy, it will be much worse than just now. Do you want to run away?"


    Dongnuan said casually, his voice was very lazy, as if he didn''t worry about canghaiyuan''s safety at all.


    However, there is no need to worry about canghaiyuan''s safety. It''s just a violent ice crystal white tiger. It will not pose any threat to canghaiyuan. If canghaiyuan is defeated by such an ice crystal white tiger, canghaiyuan will be scolded to death by Dongnuan. At this time, Dongnuan will never come out to help her.


    Canghaiyuan is ready to fight seriously. She throws off the blood on the dagger. She is ready to rush out at any time, but the ice crystal white tiger in front of her seems to have suddenly stopped its fury, and the violent breath is completely quiet. This makes canghaiyuan a little strange. What''s the matter?


    Bingjing white tiger has some wronged whimpers, which embarrasses canghaiyuan. Just now, she is still trying to kill her. Why does Bingjing white tiger suddenly look like a kitten? It''s really incredible, and the Warcraft around because of the bloody smell of ice crystal white tiger''s blood has dispersed, canghaiyuan can''t understand what happened.


    Alert to the perception of the surrounding situation, but she did not perceive anything, but the voice of warm winter suddenly sounded in her mind, "someone is coming."


    Canghaiyuan looks around. It seems that there is no one. Just when canghaiyuan wants to ask who Dongnuan is, a woman in white with silver hair suddenly appears. She does not appear out of thin air, but comes by Warcraft. A Warcraft, which looks stronger than ice crystal white tiger, obediently lets the woman control her and carries her around.


    The woman took a look at the Canghai kite, did not say anything, but stood in front of the ice crystal white tiger, ice crystal white tiger obediently lying on the ground, and issued a grievance sob.


    This makes canghaiyuan feel numb. Is this really Warcraft? How can you be coquettish? It''s amazing. What''s the origin of that woman with white hair? Her eyes are actually blood red, which makes her feel uncomfortable, as if she can see through everything


    The woman with white clothes and white hair put her hand on the injured eyes of Bingjing white tiger. A white light spread from the palm of her hand and repaired the eyes of Bingjing white tiger. The woman with white clothes and white hair looked at Bingjing white tiger helplessly, and then turned to canghaiyuan, "my name is Fengyou. What are you doing here?"


    Canghaiyuan was surprised. How could she know she was a monk? Instead of regarding her as a human being, are there many practitioners here?


    "I came to find a friend. After crossing the border, I fell here and lost my way. Is that ice crystal white tiger yours? I''m really sorry. It suddenly jumped out to kill me. That''s why I fought back. " Canghaiyuan looks at the girl named Fengyou with some embarrassment. She just seems to say that you monks, what are you doing here?

 Chapter 168

    "Do practitioners have friends in the human world? It''s strange. " Fengyou helps Bingjing white tiger to treat the wound while talking to canghaiyuan.


    Fengyou is not someone else, but the little girl who saved Moyu at that time. She didn''t forget those things. After all, it''s one of her few memories that she can turn over.


    "I have a friend who didn''t go back because of some things. Because of some things, he came here to find her." That girl doesn''t look like a bad person. Although I doubt her origin, she is not a Warcraft that has turned into a human, is she? Just like the Warcraft we saw in the light and dark.


    "Well, you said you were lost?" After Fengyou cured the ice crystal white tiger''s eyes, she touched its soft hair and let it go. At the beginning, when she came, the Warcraft she rode also left. She didn''t know where she was. She threw down a small white ball and cleaned up the blood on the ground. Canghaiyuan was surprised by her action.


    "Well, I don''t know where to leave."


    Canghaiyuan looks at the woman in white. In fact, she is very beautiful, but her eyes make her feel uncomfortable. It''s not that her eyes are not good-looking or that she has a sense of disobedience. It''s just that those eyes, which are scarlet in color, seem to be able to see people''s hearts at a glance, making people feel thoroughly seen through.


    The woman in white pointed in a direction. "You can leave the forest if you go straight there. At the end of the forest is the west continent of the human world. You can see the places where people live soon. As for where you are going, you can ask them."


    "Thank you." After thanking canghaiyuan, the woman in white didn''t stay long and left directly. She saw that canghaiyuan was not affected by the poison in the fog even here. She should have taken some antidote. She didn''t have to worry about her safety at all, and her strength was not low. There was already the periphery of the devil forest, There is no more powerful Warcraft than ice crystal white tiger.


    Canghaiyuan looks at her back and purses her mouth. What she said should be right, but who is she? Why even Warcraft would be coquettish with her? But that scene was really blinding


    After shaking her head, canghaiyuan walked towards Fengyou, and then suddenly thought of something. The girl with white clothes and white hair just said her name to her, but she seems to have completely forgotten. It''s really impolite that she didn''t tell others her name.


    Standing on the cliff, Fengyou can see the figure of canghaiyuan shuttling among the trees. She is not very difficult to talk, but she has lived here all the time and doesn''t know how to communicate with people. Just because she saw the riot there, she went to have a look, but she didn''t expect to meet another monk.


    "Mo Yu..."


    Fengyou whispers these two words gently. She is the most familiar person except her brother. In addition to the memories of her brother and this person, her life is only this forest and those Warcraft.


    Out of the forest is the western continent, but canghaiyuan just left the forest for three days, probably because of the girl''s influence on her, so canghaiyuan didn''t hunt the Warcraft on the road, but tried to avoid it. Dongnuan hated her.


    "Do you like other girls again?"


    Dongnuan''s tone is sarcastic. He didn''t expect canghaiyuan to like these little girls so much. Is it really influenced by Tang Yu? Or is she just like that? Tut Tut, this is not a good habit.


    "Yes, that girl is very beautiful, and her name is nice, but her eyes are so strange. Do you know what happened to her?" Canghaiyuan just feels that people have shown her the way, and the Warcraft here seems to be her own... So she still doesn''t move


    "I don''t know. I''m not so clear about things in the human world. Anyway, it''s not the same as you think. It''s just Warcraft in human form." Dongnuan didn''t agree with canghaiyuan''s conjecture at all. The girl with white clothes and white hair didn''t have the smell of Warcraft, and she didn''t look like a human being or a monk. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "There''s something else you don''t know." Canghaiyuan turned her lips and went on. She was out of the forest. If the girl was right, this should be the western continent. At that time, Li Guang said that Yang Qianyu was in the Yang family of the western continent. If you ask, you should find her.


    What does this woman regard him as? Do you have any books? How can he know everything? Besides, it''s the human world where he has never been. Originally, the world of practitioners was reluctant to communicate with the human world. Generally, they had no choice but to communicate with the human world. Therefore, there are not many records in ancient books. It''s good to know something about the human world, Did she expect him to understand it thoroughly?


    "Nonsense, go to find Yang Qianyu. Even God has something he doesn''t know! Where do so many strange ideas come from? "


    Winter warm tone is unable to hide the dislike, canghaiyuan curled his mouth, grunted a few times, also did not find the words to refute, can only be relieved to go.


    Is there anything even God doesn''t know?


    "Warm winter, it is said that there is a king who has become the God of light, right?"


    "I''m not sure, probably."


    For this kind of thing, winter warm is not very interested.


    "Will God die, then?" In her impression, God is eternal and will not die, so will God die here? Or is the king who became the God of light just a legend?


    Dongnuan sighed slightly and came out of the crystal. He put his hand on canghaiyuan''s shoulder and looked at her without expression. He finally realized how boring canghaiyuan was. "If you don''t hurry, I''ll let you experience the feeling of wanting to die..."


    Canghaiyuan took a speechless look at some golden hair standing behind her and putting her hand on her shoulder. She just passed by the market, and then came to have a look. As for the fact that she had just stopped, did she come out to scare her?


    "I''m on my way? I said, "you just suddenly appear. What if someone else sees you?" Canghaiyuan said something perfunctorily, and her eyes fell on the small stall next to her. The dim sum just steamed in the steamer was still steaming. Canghaiyuan felt hungry.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t stay long, because Dongnuan had bought the dim sum she just looked at. She was helpless, but she was satisfied. She was gnawing at the dim sum while driving. Her pace was much faster than just now. Then she asked a lot of people about the Yang family, and finally determined a direction.

 Chapter 169

    "Warm winter, we don''t seem to be so anxious, do we?" Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan, who is following her. Although she is worried, she can''t go on without any clue. Although there are some things about the origin of the golden cultivator, if they really want to find it, they still want to go to Jinyin island. Do they really want to go?


    "It''s not that urgent. I''m more worried about whether something happened to the original holder of the gold cultivator. After all, the whole treasure island has been captured. Yang Qianyu is obviously not, and I don''t know if there are any survivors."


    Dong Nuan frowned, and he also felt very tired. It would be convenient to find the holder of the origin of the earth cultivator. The holder of the origin of the earth cultivator is the son of the earth, so he has a strong perception of other cultivators. If he is found, it is much easier to find the holder of the origin of other cultivators.


    "It should be ok..."


    Canghaiyuan''s fingers rubbed the jade pendant in her hand. She could feel the crack clearly, and she didn''t know if Qianyu would blame her after seeing the crack.


    It wasn''t long before they found the Yang family. Looking at the three big characters of Yang''s house above the gate, canghaiyuan only felt that it was similar to their ancient world. Isn''t this word given by the emperor?


    Canghaiyuan hesitates for a moment, and doesn''t know what to do. The two guards in front of the door have been staring at canghaiyuan carefully. She has been wandering here for a long time, and now and then she looks at them. She has been wandering not far away, never leaving, never coming. It''s really suspicious.


    Canghaiyuan is embarrassed to see the guard staring at her. She is still struggling about how to meet Yang Qianyu. At that time, she came here just for her sake. Yang''s house is already in front of her, but she is still struggling about whether she should go in or not.


    Dongnuan watched her walk around all the time, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, canghaiyuan was coming here, and she should have gone to find Yang Qianyu. He had no reason to ask, and a big man rashly went to find Yang Qianyu. He couldn''t say how they would spread here.


    "Are you going or not?" Although Dongnuan doesn''t want to take charge of canghaiyuan, she has been walking around in front of him, which makes him a little upset. Moreover, when she looks at someone''s door, he knows that she is a little guilty, but in other people''s eyes, it''s like a person who hasn''t had a meal for a long time. Looking at the door of a big family, she''s going to ask for food


    Dongnuan helps her forehead. Canghaiyuan doesn''t seem to listen to him at all. She walks around on her own, shaking her head and nodding her head. Then she seems to have made up her mind. She takes a look at Dongnuan and lowers her head again


    Such a toss, if not for the winter warm past to pull the canghaiyuan has been struggling, she estimated that she would bump into the two people who are going to enter the door. When the two people get down from the carriage, someone immediately went to meet them. They are a middle-aged couple. They seem to have a very good relationship.


    Looking at this situation, they should be the owners here, that is, Qian Yu''s parents now. Canghaiyuan actually felt a breath different from those human beings on that middle-aged woman. It was a mixture of two breath, like a monk.


    Canghaiyuan is a little surprised. Is this man also a monk? Is the adoption of Qianyu also because Qianyu is a practitioner?


    "Do you feel it?" Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan. If it''s him, that feeling should be stronger than her.


    Dongnuan nodded. How could he not feel what Canghai kite felt?


    Maybe canghaiyuan was too attentive to see two people, so he was found. The man looked directly at canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan didn''t react. Then he was suddenly held in his arms by Dongnuan. Canghaiyuan was stunned. What is he doing?


    "Are you stupid? If you just stare at others, you will be found. Even if it is a misunderstanding, what do you want people to think of you? Assassin or tramp Winter warm dislike in her ear whispered, inadvertently glanced at the other side, the man has turned away, as if to see their two actions, also embarrassed, by the woman beside to drag away.


    Yang Feng just felt that someone was looking at them, and his heart sank. In recent years, he often encountered attacks or something. Was it someone who wanted to do it again? When he looked at the source of his eyes, he saw a couple of young lovers holding together, which made him feel embarrassed. Was it the recent opening of the folk customs? Actually, he hugged in the street. Maybe he was too backward. Then he forgot what he had just been watching, and was dragged into the door by Mrs. Yang.


    After two people came in, Dongnuan let go of canghaiyuan and let out a sigh of relief. This woman, what''s the matter with her at the critical moment? Although Mrs. Yang''s breath is very strange, she can''t help looking at others.


    "I''m sorry..." canghaiyuan clenched the jade pendant in her hand. The crack on it seemed to be engraved in her heart. She could almost foresee Yang Qianyu''s heartache expression.


    Dongnuan had no choice but to pat her on the shoulder, "forget it, you hurry to knock on the door, really, when are you going to wait?" They have been here since the morning, but now it''s almost sunset. She''s still struggling. Dongnuan has to take a correct attitude towards canghaiyuan again. In the future, he can do this kind of thing by himself. He absolutely won''t let canghaiyuan struggle and think at the same time.


    After rubbing the jade pendant, canghaiyuan, determined to die, ran over and stood in front of the guard, "excuse me, is your lady at home? I''m her friend. Would you please inform me that canghaiyuan has come to see you


    When the bodyguard saw canghaiyuan coming, he was still a little nervous. This man had been wandering at the door for a long time, but there was no action. They didn''t know how to deal with it, so they didn''t tell their master and wife. As a result, this man came by himself, and was followed by a man, although he was very handsome, But it''s the first time they''ve seen that blonde hair.


    "This... Please wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and report..." the two bodyguards whispered. One of them came forward, nodded at canghaiyuan, and then left.


    They had never heard that the young lady of their family had a friend. She was so beautiful, but she was a little pale when compared with the man next to her. The guard shook his head. It was incredible that he thought a man was good-looking. He turned his eyes away from the man and looked at canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 170

    But since they are the people who come to find their young lady, they''d better tell their master first. It''s really suspicious that someone who has never seen them suddenly wants to find their young lady. They dare not report their young lady directly. If something happens, they can''t afford it.


    Canghaiyuan also knows that if they go to report it, they don''t know how long it will take, so she doesn''t worry. Instead, she waits here quietly. She still feels guilty. She has broken the jade pendant


    Dongnuan knows canghaiyuan''s mood, but he still wants to laugh. She is the most excited when she comes here. As a result, she has become like this. Didn''t she think about it at first?


    Gently patted her shoulder, let her settle down, canghaiyuan some frustrated standing there, also did not come back to go.


    "Don''t blame yourself. That jade pendant has its magic. If it''s broken, it''s broken by itself. Why do you blame yourself?" Dong Nuan knew that the jade pendant was not so simple, but he only knew that there was a seal on it, but he could not untie it.


    There should be some secret on the jade pendant, but Yang Qianyu didn''t tell her when she handed it to her. As a result, she blamed herself. Dongnuan didn''t know how to comfort her. She had to wait until she saw Yang Qianyu and let her explain to canghaiyuan.


    "But when master Ye Qian gave it to me, it was still good. Now it''s like this. What should I do? Even you don''t know. What if it''s really bad? How can I see Qianyu... "Canghaiyuan muttered in a low voice, and his fingers kept rubbing the jade pendant, as if to smooth the cracks on it.


    "Miss, our Miss invites you in."


    After a short time, the guard came out, with the door opened and made a heavy sound, the guard stepped out of the door, did not close the door again, but looked at canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, and then followed the guard into the door. Of course, Dongnuan also followed. However, canghaiyuan didn''t have any mood swings. It''s estimated that the person who invited them in was not Yang Qianyu.


    As for whether the news has spread to Yang Qianyu''s ears, canghaiyuan doesn''t know. Anyway, the person who invited them in at this time is definitely not Yang Qianyu. If Yang Qianyu knows that she has come, she will come in person. Where can she put such a spectrum?


    With the bodyguard walking all the way to a study like room, the bodyguard knocked on the door, got the promise, opened the door to let two people in.


    Sure enough, after entering, Yang Qianyu was not in it, but the man they saw today, Yang Feng, the head of the Yang family, General Yang.


    "Canghaiyuan has seen General Yang."


    Canghaiyuan certainly knows who he is, but she doesn''t hug Yang Qianyu because she doesn''t see him. Instead, she salutes him respectfully. Anyway, this man is Yang Qianyu''s father, and she can''t be presumptuous.


    Dongnuan is different. To some extent, Dongnuan''s status is much higher than him. Of course, he can''t salute Yang Feng. Canghaiyuan doesn''t say anything. Although she salutes, it''s not a big gift, just a slight bow.


    "I''ve heard that you''re looking for my daughter and claiming to be her friend?" Yang Feng narrowed his eyes. He had never seen these two people before. If they were blonde, the pair he saw just outside the door should be the two of them. They were just hugging outside. After a while, they would be friends of Qianyu. He didn''t know when Qianyu had such a friend.


    And these two people seem to be very proud. In front of him, one just arched his hand, and the other really stood there, and didn''t look down on him at all. Maybe some powerful people have some pride, and he knows it, so he didn''t blame them. But since he wants to be Qianyu first, he must make it clear, You can''t let anyone see her.


    "It seems that you don''t believe us very much. We knew Qianyu much earlier than you. We came from the same place." Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to waste her time any more. Dongnuan is more urgent than her. She also wants to solve the jade pendant as soon as possible. She also wants to find out about Jinyin island and other things.


    Yang Feng was surprised that she knew the origin of Qian Yu. Since she said that she and Qian Yu came from the same place, doesn''t it mean that they are also practitioners?


    Looking at Yang Feng looking down and thinking, canghaiyuan directly takes out the jade pendant in his hand. When Yang Feng sees this jade pendant, he is stunned. Although there is a crack on it, he can recognize the jade pendant, which is Yang Qianyu''s most precious jade pendant. Although he doesn''t know why it has become like this, since she holds it, So she''s right.


    "You come with me." Yang Feng didn''t say anything more. He got up and left the desk, bypassed the two people and opened the door.


    They nodded and followed Yang Feng.


    After entering the backyard, canghaiyuan sees Yang Qianyu. Her clothes are the same as before. It seems that her strength has increased and she has not fallen into cultivation. Canghaiyuan is admired. Yang Qianyu is talking with Mrs. Yang. When she sees canghaiyuan, she doesn''t react.


    Mrs. Yang feels Yang Qianyu''s abnormality. Looking along her line of sight, she finds two people Yang Feng is carrying. Mrs. Yang is a little surprised. The woman in white and the man in white don''t look like ordinary people, but they look like the air when Yang Qianyu came. Are they also practitioners? The hair of the man in white doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Son, Yuan er..."


    Yang Qianyu looks at canghaiyuan stupidly. She doesn''t have any change. She just doesn''t wear green clothes any more. Instead, she changes to white. White can set off her beauty more. Moreover, she can''t feel canghaiyuan''s strength completely. It should be very strong.


    "Well, how are you doing, Qianyu?" Canghaiyuan is not as excited as Yang Qianyu, but it is false to say that she is not.


    "Still, it''s ok..."


    Yang Qianyu has completely ignored Mrs. Yang. She slowly stands up and walks to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan has no choice but to smile. It seems that she is not very well here. She is a little haggard.


    When Yang Qianyu holds canghaiyuan, Yang Qianyu knows that she is not dreaming. Canghaiyuan has come to see her.


    "Qianyu, don''t cry." Canghaiyuan''s heart is a little bitter. Yang Qianyu is haggard now. She feels that she has brought all of them. If it wasn''t for her at that time, Yang Qianyu would not have come here or become like this.

 Chapter 171

    "Who''s going to cry? Really, if you can stand here safely, it means that the medicine has been effective. " Yang Qianyu was a little relieved, and it was not in vain that they tried so hard to find the resurrection grass. Canghaiyuan also saw the guilt on her face. She almost knew what it was because of, but it was her own choice. No one could blame her.


    "Well, you talk here first, and we''ll leave first." Yang Feng looked at the two people meet again after a long separation, they no longer disturb, give Mrs. Yang a look in the eyes, Mrs. Yang also nodded, greeting the servants to leave.


    Yang Qianyu said a thank you, but was not very happy to stare at Mrs. Yang, Mrs. Yang did not say anything, directly left.


    "Why are you here?" She doesn''t think canghaiyuan just came to see her. It''s not so simple from the world of practitioners to the world of human beings. It''s not so casual here. If she just came to see her, she won''t come until now. There must be something wrong.


    "Well, I came to you because of something..." canghaiyuan bowed her head awkwardly. What should she say?


    "We''re here to ask you something about treasure island." Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan as if she can''t speak at all. If you wait for her to say it, it''s estimated that the day lily is cold, so she says it in front of canghaiyuan.


    As soon as Dong Nuan opens her mouth, Yang Qianyu notices Dong Nuan. It turns out that canghaiyuan still brings someone here. The relationship between the two people should not be simple. Yang Qianyu looks at canghaiyuan with an eyebrow and gives her a "you can" look.


    Canghaiyuan''s canthus drew, "Qianyu, can you tell me something about Jinyin island?"


    "Well, yes, but what do you want to know about? Treasure Island is so big, I don''t know where to start. " Yang Qianyu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but his tone was relaxed, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Do you know the holder of the origin of the five? The holder of the origin of the gold cultivator is in treasure island. So, you should know something about it before? " Dongnuan takes the lead in saying that he didn''t notice Yang Qianyu''s obscure look at canghaiyuan, but he just took it as a joke and didn''t care.


    The people of the origin of water all know the holder of the origin of the water cultivator, so the people of treasure island should also know where the holder of the origin of the gold cultivator is?


    "Know..." Yang Qianyu suddenly some lonely, bit the lower lip, "however, he..."


    Canghaiyuan''s heart suddenly flashed something, but she didn''t catch it. She felt the jade pendant in her hand. She seemed to know something, "is it related to that jade pendant?"


    Yang Qianyu nodded and pulled out a bitter smile on her face. Canghaiyuan guessed correctly that it was the jade pendant, her most precious jade pendant. "That jade pendant is not a simple jade pendant, but with a seal. But I have worked hard for a long time, but I can''t untie the seal on it. The holder of the origin of Jin Zhixiu is brother Jin Lin, He was sealed in the jade pendant. "


    "Er..."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. There is a person inside the jade pendant. Does it mean that the jade pendant can''t be broken


    "However, I tried many ways, but I couldn''t untie the seal. At that time, I asked Mr. Ye Qian to bring it to you. I wanted you to see if it could be untied."


    But look at this, canghaiyuan didn''t untie the seal. It''s their secret skill after all. It''s normal that canghaiyuan can''t untie it, and she doesn''t have too many requirements.


    "Sorry... Qianyu, that..."


    Canghaiyuan slowly spread out her hand, and the jade pendant lay quietly in her palm. The crack on it was not just a little bit. The center of the jade pendant seemed to show something, and the things inside became clearer and clearer, as if they were coming out.


    Yang Qianyu didn''t show the intention of blaming her, but looked at canghaiyuan''s jade pendant in surprise, "how did you do it? When it was next to me, I tried my best to make it crack... "


    This time, canghaiyuan was stunned. Does it need to be broken?


    "You mean this jade pendant is to be broken?"


    "Yes, it''s necessary to break the outer layer so that the contents can be released, but I can''t break it at all."


    There is a trace of excitement in Yang Qianyu''s eyes. This jade pendant is the driving force for her to survive. She insists on it all the time. She also wants to see the seal on this jade pendant untied one day and see the person again.


    "If it''s broken, it shouldn''t be that hard..."


    Canghai kite looks at the warm winter. If it''s warm in winter, it''s OK to open this thing, isn''t it?


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan and looks at him. He''s a bit stunned. Do you want him to do this? What if he accidentally breaks the contents? And the person sealed in the jade pendant should be Yang Qianyu''s, OK? If something really goes wrong, then she has to chase him for the sake of friendship? Women or something, fire, that can not be underestimated.


    "Please don''t worry, the things inside are protected by Millennium Blackwood, and won''t be broken by external force." Yang Qianyu seems to see the winter warm scruples, explained.


    Canghaiyuan seems to understand something. Every time he went out to practice at that time, Yang Qianyu would get hurt all over his body. If it''s right, is it to untie the seal on it?


    Dongnuan suddenly understood something. It''s not just a seal on the top, but a seal on the outside. I don''t know why. There are some signs of cracking. The Millennium Blackwood is not an ordinary seal. No matter how hard it is, it can''t be broken. But it''s not so easy to untie it. You can probably know from Yang Qianyu''s words, She didn''t know how to untie the seal of Millennium Blackwood, but, coincidentally, he also knew.


    "Then bring it."


    Dongnuan took the jade pendant from canghaiyuan''s hand and put it on the ground. He waved at them to keep them away. There was a long sword in his hand. It didn''t look special, but it wasn''t made of metal. It was more like the condensation of spiritual power. There was white light on it.


    With the warm winter movement, the sword went up and down, and the tip of the sword stabbed directly at the jade plate. With a click, the jade plate didn''t split much, but the sword was broken


    "Hey, yuan''er, lend me your staff."


    The sword in Dongnuan''s hand suddenly turned into a spirit power and dispersed. Dongnuan didn''t care. The ordinary element sword couldn''t break it.


    Seeing that the elemental sword condensed by Dongnuan is broken so easily, canghaiyuan is a little bit timid. The magic wand is not as strong as the elemental sword condensed by Dongnuan, and it is only used to put skills. How can Dongnuan treat it like this? What if Bai is not happy and doesn''t come out to help her.

 Chapter 172

    Canghaiyuan shakes his head and takes two steps back. "But the magic wand doesn''t look as strong as your elemental sword. What if it''s broken?"


    "..." the winter is warm and speechless. It''s a magic wand used by the Phoenix goddess. Where can it be broken so easily? And that''s just what it looks like. Why does she think that wand has been handed down to this day?


    "Well behaved, don''t make trouble, take it quickly, it won''t break, I promise you." Dongnuan didn''t lecture her harshly, but changed a very doting tone, but canghaiyuan couldn''t bear this kind of "doting".


    A cold, canghaiyuan back two steps, the heart of the hair, just winter warm tone, although it is "doting", but the eyes did not fluctuate, so staring at her, as if laughing at her ignorance.


    Canghaiyuan looks at him in disgust, and then throws the wand. After Dongnuan catches the wand, he doesn''t smash it directly. Instead, he takes the wand and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Who is he? When were you together? "


    Yang Qianyu feels that she is in a very good mood. She comes to canghaiyuan quietly. She feels that the two people are quite compatible, but the man looks like this. Canghaiyuan will be very tired in the future, right?


    Canghaiyuan felt a chill again. She absolutely didn''t want to see the expression of warm winter again. It was so frightening. Canghaiyuan shook her head, "you know him, he is the one you saw at that time, little boy! Shit! Child


    Canghaiyuan bites the little boy very hard. It''s like revenge for Dongnuan''s eyes. As soon as canghaiyuan''s voice falls, he hears a loud noise and a click.


    Yang Qianyu seems to have thought of something. That day, when canghaiyuan was almost possessed, that person was always with her, and said to her, and I and I, so I was always with her, waiting for her to stabilize.


    I didn''t expect that person to be like this, but it''s not bad.


    But the loud noise just now didn''t hit the jade pendant, but the bluestone slab under the ground cracked, and the magic wand hit the jade pendant. After a shock just now, it moved a little to the side. It was enough to know how much strength he used when he saw the cracks all around.


    Canghaiyuan seems to be able to see the black air emitted from Dongnuan. She faintly feels that she may be finished. The little boy is the dead place of Dongnuan. She has no idea how to touch it. Canghaiyuan''s face is loveless. She silently steps back a few steps. Maybe after a while, Dongnuan will come and hit her. She looks at the crack on the bluestone slab, She felt so painful


    Can she call the police


    Dongnuan had another rise and fall. The staff in his hand didn''t fall askew this time. Instead, it landed on the jade pendant accurately. There was another loud noise. The broken bluestone slab under the ground was suddenly shaken by the impact force. Dongnuan held the staff and turned around smartly. The stones and dust rose and fell behind him, but he didn''t touch him at all.


    Yang Qianyu silently prayed for canghaiyuan in his heart. Just that moment, he gathered all his anger. Even the stones were shaken up.


    Canghaiyuan is planning her escape route. If something goes wrong, she runs immediately. But Dongnuan doesn''t seem to want to do anything. Instead, she throws the staff over. Canghaiyuan takes the staff over and receives it from Najie.


    The jade pendant has been opened, otherwise Dongnuan would not have returned the staff to her. Because of what happened just now, canghaiyuan did not dare to continue to check whether there was any problem with the staff, but put it away directly.


    Now that the seal on the outside has been untied, the things inside will come out, but it''s really rare that no one comes to see what happened when they make such a big noise. The piece in the middle of the broken jade pendant doesn''t break, but emits a faint black light. It''s not a dark element, but a thousand year old blackwood.


    Of course, the happiest thing is Yang Qianyu. If you get that, you can see the person she is dreaming of. Yang Qianyu goes to pick up the small piece of Millennium black wood, but only this is useless. You have to go to treasure island to rescue him completely.


    "Well, can the sealed person be saved?" Canghaiyuan looked at the little black thing. It was completely exposed after the seal was broken. It was just an ordinary black thing. It didn''t look like ordinary wood, but it didn''t look like a person inside.


    Dong Nuan shook his head. "This can only be regarded as the key. It seems that the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator is still in treasure island. We still have to go there."


    If you don''t come here one time, it''s not a total loss. As for treasure island, they still have to go again. It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "When shall we go then?"


    Canghaiyuan is not very disappointed. After all, it''s better to have clues than to know nothing. But they don''t know about Jinyin Island, and they don''t know what''s going on there.


    "When you get back." If you have a night cloak, you should have no problem sneaking into treasure island, as long as you don''t meet those senior dark monks.


    Yang Qianyu turned to look at the two of them, tightly holding the things in his hand, eyes firm, "Yuan Er, please take me with you!" For his sake, she wants to do it herself and doesn''t want to miss it because of something.


    "Qianyu..." although Yang Qianyu is also a practitioner, she has been in the human world for a long time, and what she knows is that Yang Qianyu has promised that others will not leave. If she wants to leave, it should be very difficult, right?


    "You don''t have to worry. My parents and I have agreed that if I want to leave, they will agree. Yuan Er, I don''t want to miss his business any more. You know..." Yang Qianyu clenches her lower lip. Canghaiyuan can read her determination from her eyes. She won''t give up. After all, she is the most important person. She has no reason to dissuade her.


    "However, Qianyu, the situation of Shenhun mainland is not the same as before. If you go back, it will be very dangerous, you know." Before they came here, shuizhiyuan had been attacked. She didn''t know what Moji''s next move would be, but she really didn''t want to lose her friends any more. Her heart would still ache when she thought of death. She hadn''t told Yang Qianyu about it, and she didn''t know how she would react when she knew it.


    Yang Qianyu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She was originally a member of the sky city, but she ran away when the sky city was in the most dangerous situation. This has made her feel guilty and uneasy day and night. It is also her long cherished wish to be able to go back and fight with the dark monk by taking advantage of brother Jinlin''s affairs. "I know, but I still want to go back."

 Chapter 173

    "Say to them first. We''ll wait for you outside. If you can go back, tell us. We''ll wait for you at your door tomorrow afternoon." Canghaiyuan didn''t ask for the "key" Yang Qianyu was holding. Instead, she planned to wait until tomorrow for Yang Qianyu to take the "key" and go with them, or send the "key" to them and they would go.


    After leaving the Yang family, canghaiyuan is like a wild horse running in the street. She doesn''t care what will happen in the future, and doesn''t want to think about it. Here and there, the warm winter doesn''t stop her. Although she looks very happy, in fact, she is not in a good mood.


    "Ah, warm in winter, look at that!" Canghaiyuan points to a person who sells sugar gourd and hawks to him. Occasionally, he stops because of some children and takes a copper plate to exchange for a string of bright sugar gourd. The orange sugar coating is wrapped with red hawthorn fruit. It''s shining in the sun, crystal clear, and people can''t help swallowing.


    "You haven''t eaten?" Although I know what she means, it''s too shameful for him to be a big man to buy something that children eat.


    Canghaiyuan looks at him angrily, then pouts his lips and runs to him. After hesitation, he buys two strings. Then he happily runs to Dongnuan and shakes the sugar gourd in his hand. Dongnuan just wants to say that I don''t want to. When I don''t want to, canghaiyuan suddenly says something, which makes him embarrassed.


    "If you don''t buy it, I''ll buy two strings, one for myself and one for you." Canghaiyuan seems to be in a good mood, a bunch of sugar gourd, but after a bite, her face suddenly wrinkled up, she felt her teeth were soft, but she still held back and swallowed it, ignoring the sneering smile of the people nearby.


    Looking at Canghai kite, Dong Nuan cried bitterly, but she still tried her best to chew on the sugar gourd. In her memory, this kind of thing should be very sweet. She took another string of sugar gourd from her hand and took a bite. The sugar coating outside was very crisp, while the hawthorn fruit was soft and not very sour. It seemed that he was lucky, so he didn''t eat very sour.


    "Shall we find a place to rest first?" Dongnuan is very satisfied with looking at the sugar gourd in his hand. The expression on his face is different from canghaiyuan who also ate the sugar gourd.


    Canghaiyuan took another bite of sugar gourd and almost burst into tears. But she still didn''t give up. It seems that the sour smell can make her feel better. Now she wants to release her emotions. I don''t know why, she is very sad now.


    He nodded and agreed with Dongnuan. He still gnawed at the sugar gourd in his hand and followed him silently. It seemed that the sour smell was not only in his mouth, but also spread to his nose. He sucked his nose and swallowed the sugar gourd. When he looked down, he saw a white handkerchief and grabbed it, I wiped the tears from the sour sugar gourd.


    "This sugar gourd is too sour..."


    "Well, it''s sour."


    "I won''t eat any more..."


    "Well, no."


    "It''s called sugar gourd, but it''s so sour..."


    Dongnuan patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder and said nothing more. She found an inn and went to have a rest. She didn''t even eat dinner. Canghaiyuan lay on the bed and looked at the sugar gourd in her hands. Tears fell down and her white handkerchief was not used. Instead, she pinched and deformed it. There was no sleep all night. In the morning, canghaiyuan fell asleep.


    Dongnuan knocked on the door twice to ask her to have breakfast, but no one responded, so he pushed them away. Anyway, they used to live in the same room, and he was not surprised at what canghaiyuan looked like.


    After pushing the door open, I saw canghaiyuan lying on the bed asleep with the unfinished sugar gourd in his hand. It''s amazing that he didn''t fall down. The handkerchief he gave her yesterday had been seized all night. It''s estimated that it has been scrapped and can''t be used in the future.


    Canghaiyuan is pale blue now. It should be that she didn''t sleep all night. She took the sugar gourd in her hand and put it on the tea cup of the table. It''s estimated that the sugar gourd can''t be eaten. The sugar coating on it seems to melt away, but it should not change all night.


    Canghaiyuan has been holding sugar gourd in her hand, so she has two marks. Dongnuan turns her over, makes her lie on the bed and covers her with quilt. It''s late autumn now, and it''s still cold. Although she doesn''t worry about catching cold, it''s necessary to keep warm. It''s also harmful for her to keep warm for a long time.


    "Really, how old are you? I can''t even take care of myself. I don''t know if I will ask you in the future..."


    When canghaiyuan was turned over by the winter warmth, she didn''t wake up. Maybe she didn''t sleep all night, so she was very tired.


    Looking at Canghai kite, she frowned slightly. I don''t know if she was dreaming of anything. In recent days, Canghai kite is not in a state, and it''s a bit confused to do anything. When Yang Qianyu was sheltered by Guangming, she was her roommate. Seeing her, she would think of Tang Yu. It''s really hard for her.


    However, in the past few days in the human world, her state is nothing, but when she returns to the land of spirit, she can''t be allowed to go on in such a muddle. Although Dongnuan allows her to be like this, she can''t bear it. Canghaiyuan doesn''t need his reminding too much. Instead, she adjusts herself. Once it''s the critical time, I can''t do it seriously, which makes him admire.


    But when he came out, she was no longer in that state. She was very relieved to rely on him, but she didn''t give up her cultivation because of him, which made Dongnuan very happy. He didn''t have very high requirements for Canghai kite, which could be achieved before.


    The canghaiyuan in the dream is very fragile. Her face is sad and sad. Dongnuan sits beside her and doesn''t leave. She should have had a dream and shows that kind of expression.


    Canghaiyuan only felt very cold and tired, like the feeling that she had just collapsed on the bed in the dormitory after training. Her head hurt a little.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Vaguely, it seems to hear something, but it''s not very clear. Canghaiyuan''s head is also very painful, so he didn''t listen carefully.


    "Don''t sleep like this. Although you are very tired, you have to take a bath. It will be more comfortable after taking a hot bath."

 Chapter 174

    The familiar voice is still in my ears, but I don''t know why, she just can''t remember whose voice it is, but she is so familiar.


    "I know, Molly..." but she couldn''t help murmuring, "very tired..."


    But Molly, who is Molly, who is Molly


    It''s a familiar name, Tang Yu. It''s Tang Yu. That little girl has been taking care of her since she came here


    "Molly, aren''t you already..." aren''t you already dead?


    But it was so dark here that she couldn''t see anything. Although she could only hear the sound, she couldn''t refuse the familiar feeling.


    Even if this is a mirage, if she can still live, she is willing to sink.


    Vaguely feel someone holding her hand, originally some uneasy heart, also instantly settled down, that warm close to the hot hand, warm in a layer of transition to her, this feeling is also very familiar, who is it?


    "Stupid woman, don''t die in your own dream..."


    Winter warm tone some helpless, in the heart as if some of the pain, is it because of the reason of the sea kite? Looking at her happy, he can''t help but happy, see her sad heart will suddenly pain, even when she is angry, serious, unconscious coquetry, he felt very lovely.


    Forget it, if no one likes a woman like you in the future, I''ll try my best to help you clean up the mess. Anyway, I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter how long it takes, even for a lifetime.


    If canghaiyuan can wake up, she will be able to see the tender and incomparable eyes of Dongnuan. She can almost melt everything. It is more happy to be looked at so tenderly.


    In the afternoon, canghaiyuan didn''t wake up. Instead of sleeping, Dongnuan used some small means, so she didn''t wake up and went to Yang''s house alone.


    When Dongnuan arrived at Yang''s house, Yang Qianyu was already waiting there. He was a little anxious. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Dongnuan, his frown stretched out.


    "Where''s the kite? Didn''t you come with me? "


    Yang Qianyu looked around and didn''t see canghaiyuan, which made her wonder. Did she change her mind? Didn''t want her to go back, so she didn''t come in person?


    "She was a little tired last night, and she was still resting, so I came by myself. How about you, how are things handled?" Dongnuan didn''t think that his words were misunderstood by Yang Qianyu. Just now, Yang Qianyu gave him a look that I all know, which made him a little confused. However, is it really good for a girl to show that kind of expression?


    "Well, it has been agreed that I will go back with you." After confirming that canghaiyuan didn''t want to abandon her, Yang Qianyu felt relieved and rubbed the thousand year old black wood in her hand.


    "I want to tell you something. After you listen, don''t react too much..." in fact, he came here for his own reasons, which can be regarded as canghaiyuan.


    "Well, you say." Yang Qianyu''s face is a little serious. What this person wants to say is not a small matter.


    "Tang Yu died. Not long ago, yuan''er was very concerned about it, so don''t mention it in front of her." Dongnuan''s tone is pleading. When they are together, they will definitely talk about this problem. Although canghaiyuan may pretend not to care and say it to her, the sadness is all piled up in her heart.


    "You, what do you say..." although Yang Qianyu was very shocked, her performance was calm. After all, she didn''t experience this kind of thing once, but she was very incredible. That innocent little girl would die¡° I, I know... "


    Canghaiyuan''s pain should be greater than her. Just like what she felt after learning about that person, canghaiyuan was very kind and soft. After experiencing this kind of thing, she should not be relieved. If this person didn''t tell her now, she would have mentioned it to canghaiyuan again.


    "Let''s go." Dongnuan doesn''t know how to comfort Yang Qianyu. After all, Tang Yu is also a friend of Yang Qianyu. Is it too much for him to do that just now? But Yang Qianyu''s mood is not clear. He doesn''t know what she thinks, and his only handkerchief has been destroyed by canghaiyuan.


    "I want to ask you a question!" Yang Qianyu just sad mood has completely disappeared, replaced by a wave of excitement, which makes winter warm and some confused.


    Only a little stiff nodded, completely do not know, she is how to complete the emotional change, although said canghaiyuan mood elusive, but this Yang Qianyu seems more elusive than she.


    "What''s your relationship with Yuan er? Have you married... "His relationship with canghaiyuan is absolutely not so simple.


    "Er... No, just ordinary friendship."


    Why does she ask? It seems that she is not the only one who misunderstands the relationship between them. So is the princess of shuizhiyuan. Don''t they look like ordinary friends? Where on earth does it look like a couple?


    Yang Qianyu touched his chin, ordinary friend? Not at all, and canghaiyuan''s eyes when she looked at him, she was very clear, that kind of eyes she could not be more familiar with, just because she used to look at that person with that kind of eyes, but that person did not respond, slightly sighed, it seemed that she had misunderstood.


    "However, yuan''er seems to like you very much. Don''t hurt her, OK?" Yang Qianyu is in love with canghaiyuan. The person she likes doesn''t like herself. That kind of feeling is very painful. She has deep experience.


    "She likes me? How do you know? " Dongnuan doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand these feelings very well, but he seems to have heard someone say this feeling. He still doesn''t understand the feeling of liking someone. It''s just that he can''t leave that person. Is that liking? Does he like canghaiyuan? He doesn''t know, or is he used to it?


    "Who knows..." Yang Qianyu smiles bitterly. How can she know? It''s just because of the look in her eyes. That kind of look can''t be fake, especially the casual expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongnuan doesn''t know how to answer this question. He probably can''t hurt canghaiyuan, because when canghaiyuan is injured, he will also feel pain, and his heart is full of pain. No one will want heartache. If he doesn''t hurt canghaiyuan, he won''t hurt himself.


    "Hey, you haven''t promised me that you won''t hurt yuan er." Yang Qianyu''s tone had no emotional fluctuation, but his voice was trembling. He could hear the pain from her voice.


    "Well, I promise you." It''s incredible that he would be said so, and he would agree to other people''s conditions. It''s incredible. It''s really strange.


    "I also have people I like very much. The way that yuan''er looks at you is the same as the way I look at him. That''s why I know. But yuan''er didn''t notice that feeling, just like me at the beginning. I was forced to notice it later, but it was very painful, because that feeling couldn''t be answered..."

 Chapter 175

    Yang Qianyu''s tone is very gentle, but also very painful, Dongnuan actually also faintly felt, what kind of feeling is that.


    He seems to be a little lucky, and the people he likes also like him. It doesn''t need to be so painful. As for canghaiyuan''s ability to detect that feeling, he doesn''t worry. If he knows so soon, she won''t be his stupid woman.


    "But it seems that you don''t have to worry at all..."


    Yang Qianyu gently smile, he knows, this person should also like canghaiyuan, because canghaiyuan words and emotional fluctuations, always inadvertently will protect her, but also for her special come, tell her something, to prevent canghaiyuan from being hurt.


    Canghaiyuan is very lucky to have a husband like this. However, she hopes to find the person who belongs to her. Anyway, she has to strive for it, even if she will experience despair.


    "Good luck." Dongnuan suddenly said such ambiguous words, but Yang Qianyu really fully understood what he meant, but was her emotion so obvious? It was seen.


    "Thank you very much. Maybe I have to rely on you." Yang Qianyu raises an eyebrow. If it''s just her strength, she can''t save him. Even going to treasure island is not so easy. This person is not simple. Although she doesn''t know his origin, she seems to be a person to rely on.


    Dong Nuan is noncommittal and doesn''t say anything. Their purpose is not to help her save people, but to find the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator. Since she wants to save people, she can kill two birds with one stone, and no one owes anyone.


    When they got to the inn, they didn''t go to wake up canghaiyuan directly. Instead, they found a place to count the time when canghaiyuan was about to wake up. They ordered food and waited for canghaiyuan to come down.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before canghaiyuan ran down the stairs in a panic. When he saw them, he was stunned, rolled his eyes and went back.


    "Why did yuan''er go back?" Yang Qianyu thought canghaiyuan would come down to eat directly, but he went back after seeing them. However, the action of rolling his eyes was really lovely.


    "I didn''t wash. I went back to wash." Dongnuan blurted out without thinking about it. She couldn''t be more clear about canghaiyuan. She was just pale and worried. But she was relieved to see them. She should wake up and find that it was getting late, so she ran down to find Yang Qianyu''s, I know what''s going on, so I remember that I haven''t cleaned yet. Back again.


    "Well, you seem to know very well." Yang Qianyu didn''t give up a chance to tease them.


    Dong Nuan picks her eyebrows and doesn''t refute. After a sip of tea, he doesn''t want to go on talking with her, because he can''t tell her, and this kind of thing is meaningless argument. He prefers to talk with facts.


    After a short time, canghaiyuan came down. Her hair had been combed neatly, and she didn''t wake up just now. It seemed that she had a good sleep, and she was fresh after washing her face.


    "Yuan''er, what did you do last night? How could you be so tired? I just get up now. "


    Yang Qianyu does not have deep meaning to see a warm winter, said canghaiyuan was too tired last night, can be that person.


    Dongnuan seems to know something. After returning to his senses, he almost choked to death by water. He shouldn''t talk like this. Should he bite off his tongue?


    Canghaiyuan of course knows what Yang Qianyu''s words mean, and Yang Qianyu has another deep look at Dongnuan, so of course she understands that meaning. Canghaiyuan also feels choked, "I went to bed a little late last night..."


    "I know. I think I''m hungry. Come and have something to eat."


    Canghaiyuan sees Yang Qianyu''s smile. What she said just now seems to be wrong. Canghaiyuan''s eyes twitch and almost bites off her tongue. She shouldn''t have gone to bed so late. As a result, it''s almost morning when she is going to sleep, but she has been sleeping till now.


    Canghaiyuan sits next to Yang Qianyu, afraid that she will speak again. She doesn''t understand what she did wrong, so that Yang Qianyu can do this to her. Canghaiyuan wants to cry, but she can''t pick her up?


    When Yang Qianyu had a meal, he kept putting food for her, which made canghaiyuan more scared. The more she was like this, the more afraid canghaiyuan was. She always felt that she had done something wrong. Then she secretly took a look at Dongnuan, hoping that he could explain it. But Dongnuan twisted her head and ignored her.


    Canghaiyuan just wants to say, I''m wrong, you don''t like this, OK, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth, because she doesn''t know what to do, so how to eliminate a pile of vegetables? She is an ordinary person. Why feed her like a pig?


    "That, Qianyu..." canghaiyuan trembles and gets a smiling face from Yang Qianyu. Canghaiyuan looks at her smile, how strange it is. Is this her dream?


    Canghaiyuan pinches herself hard, and she is in tears. Well, it''s not a dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qianyu is still looking at canghaiyuan with a smile, completely did not think of what kind of psychological shadow her smile brought to canghaiyuan.


    "No, I just feel that it''s not really a real thing to see you, and you have to go back with us..." canghaiyuan pulled Yang Qianyu''s steak into his mouth, and the whole person would be buried in his rice bowl.


    Dongnuan looks at the scene next to him speechless, but he is still drinking his own tea. He doesn''t intend to help canghaiyuan out. He doesn''t want to be involved in it. Women are very terrible.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s true. I thought I would stay here all the time. I didn''t expect you to come." More unexpectedly, she seems to be able to see that person.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan''s mood is also a little low. Seeing Yang Qianyu, she can think of Tang Yu. But what should she say about that?


    I can only eat my own food with my head down, thinking about some things.


    "Yuan''er, if you go to treasure island, I''d better go. It''s not good to trouble you all the time." Yang Qianyu has been thinking about this for a long time. It''s her long cherished wish to save him. Even if there is danger, she will spare no effort. She is the only one who is familiar with treasure island. She doesn''t want canghaiyuan to continue to take risks. At that time, she entrusted canghaiyuan with the jade pendant. She already felt guilty.


    "What are you talking about? How can I let you go by yourself? " Canghaiyuan almost got up. There are all dark practitioners. How can she let Yang Qianyu go by herself?

 Chapter 176

    Yang Qianyu did not continue to argue with canghaiyuan, but kept silent. As for these things, it seems useless to argue now. Let''s wait until we get back to the mainland.


    When the three returned to the land of spirit, they were naturally in the ice city of the water plain. When they just arrived at the place where they crossed the border, Yang Qianyu was not prepared. Although she had once crossed the border, she was blown away by the storm of time and space. When she fell into the human world, she also survived by luck, This time he really crossed the border, Yang Qianyu was a little dizzy.


    It''s very cold in the ice city of the water field. Yang Qianyu is dizzy and cold. Fortunately, canghaiyuan brings her a cape in time.


    "Where is this? It''s not light protection... "If it''s light protection, it should be like spring all the year round, and it''s not as cold as late autumn in the human world. How can it be so cold? Isn''t this the shelter of light?


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. "This is the origin of water. I went to the human world to find you from here, so of course I came here when I came back."


    "Well, I just don''t know what happened to master..." when she thought of Guangming protection, tianyazi was more guilty. At that time, she stayed in the human world because of her own reasons. She was a teacher for one day and a father for life. In some ways, she was also very unfilial.


    "Tianyazi is very good, and they often associate with Shifu... It''s just that..."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes are a little lonely, but after Tang Yu''s death, teacher Yuling is not very good, so the communication between them is much weaker. Tang Yu''s death is the biggest blow to Yuling and canghaiyuan. If Yang Qianyu didn''t stay in the human world at that time, but came back with Ye Qian, she would have experienced her pain, But she is a little lucky that Yang Qianyu doesn''t have to suffer so much.


    "Yuaner, someone''s coming." Yang Qianyu looks at canghaiyuan''s suddenly lonely eyes and knows what she thinks. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. She pulls canghaiyuan''s clothes and points to the door.


    After a short time, Jiang Qingqing came over. Of course, she was the first to feel what happened here, so she rushed over as soon as she felt canghaiyuan coming back.


    "Oh, it''s fast to come back. I thought you would never come back." Jiang Qingqing took a look at canghaiyuan and went to a human world to find someone. It took her more than ten days to find someone. Before she left, she asked people where the person she was looking for was. She lingered for so long.


    Canghaiyuan is embarrassed. As soon as she comes back, she mocks her. Moreover, who knows that she fell into the devil''s forest as soon as she crossed the border. She also had a fight with the Warcraft there. If it wasn''t for that person''s direction, it would be longer for her to come back.


    "Well, there were some accidents, so I came back a little late. It''s excusable. Who knew I would fall into the devil''s forest directly. I''m not familiar with the things there, so although I was guided, I still delayed some things." Canghaiyuan scratched her head. For Jiang Qingqing, she had no way. Who let her know her best.


    "All right, all right." Jiang Qingqing is not angry and looks at canghaiyuan. She doesn''t pay attention to her explanation at all. She just pays attention to Yang Qianyu beside her. "You''re Yang Qianyu. I''m Jiang Qingqing, and I''m yuan er''s friend."


    Jiang Qingqing''s attitude to canghaiyuan and Yang Qianyu is totally different. When she faces Yang Qianyu, she has changed into a kind and amiable look. She smiles and reaches out her hand. How can she see how lovely it is? What kind of expression on that young face is so lovely.


    Yang Qianyu also smiles, reaches out his hand and holds Jiang Qingqing''s hand back. "I''ve seen Princess Qingqing."


    Yang Qianyu of course knows Jiang Qingqing''s identity, but he is not timid because of Jiang Qingqing''s identity. Instead, he says hello very generously.


    Canghaiyuan looked at their movements and changes, and only sighed slightly. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time, because some of them were too complicated.


    Suddenly, canghaiyuan felt that his shoulder had been patted. He put away some lonely expression on his face and looked back at Dongnuan who patted him on the shoulder. But Dongnuan''s face was expressionless. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. Canghaiyuan laughed with relief and said that he was ok, but the eye-catching Dongnuan was ignored, It''s kind of incredible.


    It seems that being good-looking is not everything. Canghaiyuan didn''t beat off her claws on her shoulder, but she was very happy. Although she was expressionless in winter, it was enough to make her feel at ease.


    "I said, you two are flirting there. Let''s get out of here first." After the conversation between Jiang Qingqing and Yang Qianyu, she looks at canghaiyuan. Just now, she does not lose sight of their actions. She can see canghaiyuan''s expression clearly. She has the feeling that her own pig has been taken away by cabbage. Canghaiyuan is the pig of course. The man is so beautiful and powerful, Cabbage, of course.


    "What kind of flirting, please pay attention to your words?" Canghaiyuan''s eyes are wide open, but when she thinks of what they said in the room last time, she can''t help but feel a little confused. Thinking of what happened just now, canghaiyuan just wants to find a way to get in.


    Jiang Qingqing takes an eyebrow and takes a deep look at her. Then she leaves with Yang Qianyu. But she looks back at canghaiyuan. "Li guangmoyu, they''ve been waiting for you to come back. They''re still in the hall now. Go and see them quickly."


    The tone is indescribable fun, Jiang Qingqing also looked at the winter warm one eye, swept one eye, left.


    Yang Qianyu naturally knows that Moyu and Li Guang have a deep impression on them. If you remember correctly, the two people went around canghaiyuan at the beginning. At that time, canghaiyuan and the woman dueled and almost died. She went to the human world because of that.


    "Let''s go too..." canghaiyuan took a look at Dongnuan. He was worried that he would be out all the time. Although he had the support of Guangming crystal, it was not good.


    "Well."


    Two people also followed Jiang Qingqing behind them, through a corridor, canghaiyuan feel a little dazzled, although her memory is very good, but so every place is the same place, she really has some memory incompetence.


    "Sunny, we may go to treasure island." Canghaiyuan hesitates for a moment, and finally says that Jiang Qingqing will probably stop her.

 Chapter 177

    "Oh, then go."


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t stop her. Instead, she was very straightforward, which surprised canghaiyuan and made her lose. Didn''t Jiang Qingqing love her any more?


    "But you''re going to take me with you." Jiang Qingqing''s words changed and she looked back with a smile. Although canghaiyuan''s heart was comforted, she was also frightened. Jiang Qingqing didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would be obediently lurking and waiting for the opportunity. It''s estimated that in the dark cultivation group, she would directly enlarge her moves and start fighting.


    "No! You can''t go, you have to deal with the water of the original thing, can''t... "Canghaiyuan waved her hand, refused Jiang Qingqing''s statement, the less people go, the better, the most suitable person for the past is herself.


    "Why?" Jiang Qingqing suddenly looks at her with some pity. Is she going to go by herself? Why can''t you take her there? Is she a burden? Although she was a little impulsive in the last fight, it was also because of special circumstances.


    "I''ll go by myself. Don''t rob anyone, including Qianyu. You stay here, too. I promise to bring back the people you want to see."


    Canghaiyuan''s face sank. Do they think that going to Jinyin island is a tour? She didn''t really want to go. It wasn''t because of special circumstances that no one wanted to risk their lives.


    "Canghaiyuan, do you want to leave me?" Yang Qianyu hasn''t said anything, but Jiang Qingqing almost burst out. What does she mean? She wants to go alone. Who does she think she is? Isn''t that your best friend? How could she watch canghaiyuan take risks alone?


    "I, I don''t mean that..." in fact, canghaiyuan was the most unsafe in the past. Her spiritual power was special, so it was the most unsafe. But they were both her very important friends. She could never watch them go.


    Besides, she has also been to the NANYAO empire. She can be as good as a duck in the land of the dark monks. Of course, it should be more advantageous in Jinyin island. After all, she has experience.


    "I''ll go with her. You don''t have to worry." Dongnuan suddenly makes a sound, and finally finds his sense of existence. Looking at the situation in front of him, he also has a headache. A group of women are really difficult to solve, and they seem to be very interested in dangerous places.


    "..." Yang Qianyu said that he was silent. Even if this man didn''t want to go, he had to go. He seemed to have been following canghaiyuan.


    But Jiang Qingqing doesn''t know. As for Dongnuan, she only knows his name and doesn''t ask canghaiyuan. She only knows that he has been protecting canghaiyuan. She doesn''t know his identity at all.


    "I''ve been to Nanyao Empire, so this time I''m just going to Jinyin island. You don''t have to worry about it." Said here, canghaiyuan''s heart is a pain, at that time to the South rumor empire is also because of Tang Yu.


    After a pause in winter, he followed the matter of going to Nanyao Empire, which was also related to Tang Yu. After that, canghaiyuan and Yuling were the happiest, so they were the two who suffered the most.


    "You went to the Nanyue Empire?" Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan in disbelief. She obviously doesn''t know about the trade between the border and the Nanyao Empire, because there is no such thing at the border of shuizhiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan nodded helplessly, "at that time, in order to find a herb, so I had to go to NANYAO empire." But the efforts at that time seemed useless, and I don''t know if those things at that time hurt her?


    Yang Qianyu seems to have thought of something, so she doesn''t continue to ask. She just hands canghaiyuan the thousand year old black wood in her hand, and acquiesces canghaiyuan to go alone. She doesn''t continue to argue about it any more. She just bites her lower lip.


    Seeing Yang Qianyu''s action, Jiang Qingqing frowned. It should be a thousand year old ebony. Although she has never seen it, she knows that it should be the key to some kind of seal. It''s also because of this kind of thing that she goes to treasure island.


    "Qingqing, stop arguing. It''s useless." Canghaiyuan''s attitude is very tough, and she will never give in. Jiang Qingqing also has some helplessness. I didn''t expect that the person who used to dislike trouble even when going out had become like this. Although some people are helpless, the feeling is good.


    Jiang Qingqing nodded helplessly and agreed. Canghaiyuan was just relieved. She gave a bitter smile and didn''t feel very happy. "You''re here. I''ll prepare something I need."


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s back, Jiang Qingqing feels a little distressed. She must have experienced something. What she said just now should also remind her of some bad memories, but she really doesn''t want to see her take risks alone, and canghaiyuan''s attitude just gives her a feeling that she is a burden, which makes her feel a little at a loss.


    "I''ll protect her. You don''t have to worry."


    After Dongnuan finished, she followed up. Canghaiyuan is not in a good mood now, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her. I hope she can get better by herself.


    Canghaiyuan stands on the rooftop and looks at the snow falling outside. There is no wind today, but the snow is a little heavy. Although it doesn''t have the pain that the wind blows the snowflakes on her face that day, she feels very cold and cold from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you like snow very much?"


    Dongnuan is standing next to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan has been staring at the falling snowflakes. From top to bottom, it has been watching it fall to the invisible place.


    "Well, I like it very much." Snow is very white. She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t seen it. Even in the past, she seldom saw snow. Every winter, it snowed. But she didn''t take it so seriously. She only felt that the snow was a kind of burden. She had to clean it up after it fell on the ground. She didn''t appreciate the snow scenery carefully. She just saw the sour sentences about snow, And then laugh it off.


    But after she came here, she didn''t see snow, because Muzhiyuan had four seasons like spring, but she didn''t miss too much. She didn''t remember when she didn''t pay much attention to snow, and even didn''t like snowy days. She was an orphan, so she didn''t have the love of her parents since she was a child.


    When it snowed, she was envious to see that other people''s parents would take their children to make snowmen and have snowball fights, but she could not have those happiness, until later, she was taken away from the orphanage.


    She thought that she had a happy life, so she worked hard to do some things, but she found that her efforts did not get anything, her "parents" were very busy, almost no time to accompany her, and only occasionally praised her twice.


    She didn''t have time to manage some of her affairs, so canghaiyuan changed later and didn''t continue to try to please others. She even doubted her existence and the significance of her existence, but fortunately she had those friends who were always by her side and gave her the courage to continue.

 Chapter 178

    No one wants to be decadent, but they don''t want to be hurt. Maybe that''s why canghaiyuan lived like that in the old world. Because she was an orphan and didn''t know how to work hard, she didn''t want to have too much contact with others because of her loneliness. In fact, canghaiyuan didn''t have many friends here, but she cherished that feeling, That''s why it''s so painful to lose.


    "Ah, it''s warm in winter. Let''s go snowball fighting!"


    Now it''s snowing heavily, and a thick layer of snow has accumulated. It seems very suitable for snowball fights. She doesn''t know why she said such a word, but Dongnuan won''t agree with her. Anyway, she said such a word unconsciously


    "Good."


    Unexpectedly, Dongnuan agreed. It seems that there is no fun, even some childish game. It''s just a game of picking up snowballs and throwing them at each other.


    Although canghaiyuan knows how to play the game, she has never experienced it. But it seems that the game should be very happy.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then jumped directly from the roof. Then, Dongnuan also jumped down and stood beside canghaiyuan, "how to play?" He has never played, but canghaiyuan, who has been lonely all the time, suddenly made a request, and he agreed without thinking about it.


    "Well, it''s the snowballs that throw at each other. Let''s see who''s more. Don''t use the spirit power!"


    After saying that, canghaiyuan grabs a handful of snow and turns it into a snowball. He throws it at the warm winter, and at the same time, he opens the distance.


    Dongnuan was still a little stunned, but when canghaiyuan lost him, he also reflected that canghaiyuan wanted to hit him. Of course, it was not so simple. One of them hid by his side, bent down and threw a snowball at canghaiyuan. Although the game looked naive, it seemed very interesting.


    Canghaiyuan turned her lips and wanted to lose the warm winter. It was not so easy. She didn''t care about the snowflakes falling on her head and the growing snow. She had a better time.


    Jiang Qingqing stands on the rooftop and looks at the two people below in the snowball fight. Her eyes change. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. But when she looks at canghaiyuan, her eyes are gentle.


    "You and yuan''er are very good friends."


    Yang Qianyu, standing on one side, looks at Jiang Qingqing with some complicated expressions. She doesn''t remember canghaiyuan mentioning these things before. About her friends, she is more like being alone and not very good at communicating with others. That''s why she always offends people.


    Jiang Qingqing nodded, her eyes didn''t move away from canghaiyuan. She knew canghaiyuan was in a good mood. Although she looked very happy and didn''t care about anything, in fact, she cared about death in her heart. She would feel heartache, but she was still like that all the time.


    Looking at Jiang Qingqing, Yang Qianyu didn''t want to chat with her very much and didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, she stood quietly and looked at the two people below. The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the sky was overcast. In addition to her complicated mood, Yang Qianyu felt that she was almost out of breath. If the people below were not still running in the snow, The sound of joy would come to her ears and disperse the feeling of depression, and she would leave here directly.


    "I''ve investigated yuan er''s experience in the past few days..." she asked Li guangmoyu about her work in Guangming asylum. Later, after they went to the human world, she went to Guangming asylum to investigate. She also knew a lot about her, Even canghaiyuan did not officially graduate when she left Guangming asylum, she also understood the reason.


    Yang Qianyu kept silent, just looked at her and said that she was listening. But Jiang Qingqing''s face actually showed a trace of pain. "We grew up together, and then we separated because of some things. In those days when she went to Guangming shelter, I didn''t participate at all. Although yuan''er looked very casual, But for the feelings, they are very delicate. The feelings between you should also be very attractive to her.... "


    When she said that, would you leave me again? It''s her inner thoughts, but she ignores canghaiyuan''s feelings. It''s a bit selfish, but canghaiyuan''s guilty eyes hurt her heart deeply. She thinks she blames her, but she just doesn''t want to separate again. Canghaiyuan is very important to her.


    "Yes, if you remember correctly, yuan''er''s memory was incomplete at the beginning. She was once deeply immersed in memories and almost fell into the devil..." Yang Qianyu didn''t know what kind of expression she should use to see Xiang Qingqing. This princess should have been held in her hand since she was a child. Her personality and canghaiyuan look different. She doesn''t know what canghaiyuan has experienced, The two of them have not been together for a long time. The pain in Princess Qingqing''s eyes is not fake. Shouldn''t they be happy to meet her friends?


    Although they missed each other''s experience, they were thinking about each other in their hearts. She thought that she was already very happy. Although she didn''t experience all kinds of things with canghaiyuan when she was in the human world, she didn''t know anything about her, but she didn''t give up her cultivation. She felt that she would meet again one day, Just like she didn''t give up trying to save the man.


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t seem to hear Yang Qianyu''s words, but she held her hand tightly. "Yuan''er said that she had been to the Nanyao Empire, did you hear that?"


    "Yes."


    "She went to the Nanyao Empire to find a herbal medicine to save a person you are familiar with, that is Tang Yu. But Tang Yu died not long ago because of some changes. It is also because of this that Yuan Er left the light shelter." Although there are other reasons, she will not leave the college ahead of time in order to fight for such a little time. If it is not for Tang Yu, canghaiyuan will probably not leave the college until graduation, and may also go to the border.


    "I know about Molly, so I didn''t mention it in front of yuan''er." That''s probably the pain of her life. She knows Tang Yu''s position in canghaiyuan''s heart after she has been with canghaiyuan for so long. Once she loses someone who is so important, even someone who has no feelings at all will suffer


    Jiang Qingqing pursed her mouth, but she didn''t speak at last. She just looked away from canghaiyuan. I hope canghaiyuan won''t be hurt any more. Just smile and live.


    "Princess, you are ready for your orders."


    A bodyguard appeared behind them, waiting for Jiang Qingqing to look back and see him before he dared to speak, but his mood was as cold as the day in this cold night.

 Chapter 179

    But what their princess wanted to do, even if she had any more opinions, he was just a little bodyguard, not qualified to comment or persuade.


    "I see. Go down first..."


    Jiang Qingqing rubbed her sore temple, and her tone was weak. She didn''t know whether there were too many things in recent days, or because the wind was too strong, she had a headache.


    "Yes The bodyguard bent slightly and planned to leave. No matter what will happen in the future, he will stand with Princess Qingqing, including his brothers. Maybe their strength is very weak


    "Wait!" Jiang Qingqing inadvertently saw Yang Qianyu and thought of something. She called the guard who was about to leave and pointed to Yang Qianyu beside her. "Take her to the room next to canghaiyuan to have a rest." Secretly mocked oneself in the heart, unexpectedly forgot so many things.


    "Yes, miss. Please follow me."


    The bodyguard naturally wants to listen to her own princess. He looks at Yang Qianyu and makes a gesture of please. There is a kind of tendency that Yang Qianyu doesn''t move, and he always keeps that posture.


    Yang Qianyu didn''t have any idea, so she left directly with the bodyguard. After Yang Qianyu left, Jiang Qingqing didn''t stay here for a long time, and she also left. What the bodyguard just said, she also had to deal with it.


    "Ah! It hurts... "


    After such a long time of "battle", canghaiyuan was exhausted. At last, she couldn''t avoid a snowball in winter. She was hit in the head and sat in the snow with a cry.


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan and suddenly doesn''t move. He runs to see what''s the matter with her. He doesn''t really smash her, but he doesn''t work hard.


    If you look down from the top, then a whole piece of snow, it was very flat and beautiful, but after so much tossing, it has been unbearable.


    "It''s all right, you..." Dongnuan pulled canghaiyuan up and patted the snow on her head for her. Of course, the action was not so gentle, and even a little disgusted, "how suddenly it was so weak, it was really without a fight."


    Canghaiyuan was said to be annoyed. No matter he just stood up, he was about to bend down to get the snowball and throw it at him, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he was held by him. "Let me go, I can still stand with you for 300 rounds!"


    Dong Nuan helped her forehead. After a while, she was so tired that she still fought 300 rounds


    "OK, OK, go back to take a bath and have a rest. If you go on like this, no matter how good your constitution is, you will get sick!"


    Canghaiyuan''s face turned red because of what happened just now, but she didn''t use the spirit power at all. So after the exercise, she was sweating a little. A cold wind came, which made her shiver.


    "Well..."


    With the spirit to block off the falling snow, step by step with the warm winter to leave here, ready to go to rest, after just toss and mess of snow, but also because of the two people''s leaving and slowly covered by snow, traces are gone.


    The two left at night. Only Jiang Qingqing and the guards on duty knew that they left the ice city almost all the time and left directly by using the teleportation array.


    But it''s not so easy to go to Jinyin island. It''s not very far to cross the sea at the border of shuizhiyuan. It''s about a three-day voyage, but there are no boats to go to Jinyin island. Even if there are some, they are also dark practitioners. After all, ordinary practitioners have been far away from Jinyin island since it was occupied.


    When we arrived at the seaside, it was sunset again. A piece of setting sun was spread in the water. The original blue ocean turned into a blood red. Looking at it from a distance, it felt bleak and lonely. It was not like the vigorous golden yellow when the sun was rising.


    "Let''s go and find a place to rest and come back tomorrow. After all, it''s not so safe at night."


    No one knows what kind of violent and dangerous monsters are under the quiet water. They''d better wait until tomorrow to have a look at the situation. And the most important thing is that they don''t have a boat, unless they have wings of spiritual power to fly over, but the cost of such a long distance can''t be underestimated.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, but it was not a very prosperous place around. If they wanted to find an inn, they had to run a long way, but there was no need to go so far to find an inn because of sleeping so late.


    The last two people spent the night in a fisherman''s house. The fisherman and his wife were very nice and gave them a warm reception.


    "Are you going to treasure island?"


    When they asked about treasure island, the fisherman and his wife were a little frightened. They didn''t feel the same about treasure island as before.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan nodded, "although I know the danger of Jinyin Island, I still want to ask. Are there any ships going back and forth between Jinyin island?"


    Fishermen don''t know what to say. After all, the treasure island is so dangerous. They don''t seem to be very powerful. Once they go to treasure island, they can''t come back alive. Moreover, the boats to and from Treasure Island are driven by the dark monks.


    "Please don''t worry. We just want to find someone. I hope you can let me know." Canghaiyuan is really in a hurry. That man is not only Yang Qianyu''s lover, but also the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator. He is also the indispensable person to save the whole sky city. If he can''t be found, then these people will not be able to resume their normal life, even the edge of the water field will be invaded by the dark cultivator.


    The fisherman seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. As for what the girl and the young man are going to do, they have no right to ask, but the girl is very polite and sensible, and they don''t want her to take risks.


    The fisherman''s wife pulled the fisherman''s clothes and frowned. She didn''t know how to say, "well, there are still some boats going to treasure island, but they are also the ones carrying goods. Generally, there are few people on board, but don''t take that kind of boat. There will be a boat coming over at noon tomorrow and then leave directly."


    The fisherman patted his wife in a bad mood. He didn''t know whether they were right or wrong. If they were hurt, he could do anything. But looking at canghaiyuan''s expectant eyes, the fisherman was also helpless. "That ship often goes back and forth in this area, and nothing happened. It''s always this time, but there are dark practitioners on it..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that, but when we come back, we will say hello to you. Thank you very much for receiving us today."


    Canghaiyuan nodded with a smile. She had sorted out the things about tomorrow.

 Chapter 180

    The next morning, when the fishermen got up, they found that canghaiyuan had disappeared. There was only a note and a few gold coins on the table. There was no trace of them.


    "Warm in winter, how can we get to that ship..."


    Canghaiyuan and Dongnuan are dressed in dark cloaks. If they are not very powerful, they can''t recognize that they are disguised. Their breath is no different from that of ordinary dark practitioners.


    "Go straight ahead. You''ll follow me in a moment. I''ll talk. Don''t interrupt." Dongnuan knew that canghaiyuan was not good at dealing with the dark monk. Although he didn''t like it, he did it well.


    Canghaiyuan turned her lips and walked towards the boat behind Dongnuan. The whole person was hidden in the cloak and could not see what it was like inside.


    Dongnuan went directly to the dark repairman who was still carrying goods there and found a dark repairman who was commanding them. After the ship landed, they did not know where they came from and carried the goods away. After all the goods were moved, they were ready to leave. They did not intend to stay here. After seeing Dongnuan, they had to leave, There wasn''t much surprise.


    "Going to treasure island by boat, right?"


    The leader didn''t doubt the situation of the two people, but directly looked at the front of the winter warm, although the face can''t see clearly, but the kind of people who don''t want to show their faces are more, and he is not in the mood to see one by one.


    "Yes, the two of us, please."


    Although Dong Nuan was surprised, he changed his tone when he heard that the dark monk had seen nothing strange, as if he had taken this kind of boat more than once.


    "One hundred gold coins, don''t bargain. If the price is OK, you can come up. If not, we''ll set sail soon. Think about it quickly!"


    The leader''s face is impatient, but when it comes to gold coins, his face is still a bit philistine. After all, he is in this line of business, and of course he is in line with money.


    Dongnuan didn''t have too many disputes with him. After all, it was just a waste of time. A bag appeared in his hand, which looked heavy. He threw it directly at the leader, "don''t talk nonsense, go straight."


    After the leader got the gold coin, he immediately changed his face and asked someone to put down the ladder. After two people got up, he also climbed up. As for who these two people were, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he had got the money.


    "What are you going to do when you go to treasure island?" It seems that the leader didn''t intend to let the two gold owners go. Instead, he came together after they got on the boat. After all the people got on the boat, he set off. Without a trace of stay, he turned around and set off cleanly.


    Probably because it was day time, the sea was still calm and there were no waves rolling. Canghaiyuan didn''t want to have much communication with them. Although she didn''t have a lot of communication with the dark monks over the years, she was on the basis of whether you died or I died, except when she was going to the Nanyu empire.


    Canghaiyuan left the warm winter behind. She stood alone on the edge of the boat and looked at the endless blue ocean. She had seen the sea before. Although she had been living in the mainland, she was also dragged by Jiang Qingqing to the seaside. She was not very familiar with the sea.


    "What we don''t do, what we do, it''s none of your business." Dong Nuan was not prepared to communicate with him, and he didn''t have much patience with the dark monk. He just hoped that he could arrive at his destination safely.


    "Yes, anyway, we are just businessmen who come and go here. I really shouldn''t be involved in your affairs. Please forgive me for offending you just now." The leader is also very knowledgeable. Seeing that they are not interested in talking with him, they do not get together again, but go to other places. He also has a lot of things to deal with.


    "Yuan''er, once we get to Jinyin Island, we''ll follow the previous route first. We can''t make any mistakes."


    When Dong Nuan came to canghaiyuan, his tone was not relaxed, but rather serious. He didn''t care too much about the people on the ship, and they were not very powerful. They could easily solve the problem, but they didn''t know it on treasure island. Although they had a map, they also rowed the route, which was the safest.


    But I don''t know if it can work. Although I still have to be flexible, at least it''s better than not knowing anything.


    "Well, I see. Why do you have to repeat it so many times?" Canghaiyuan is not upset, but she is worried about the three days on the sea. After all, it''s three days. She doesn''t know what will happen.


    Dongnuan choked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t because she felt the atmosphere was oppressive, so she found a topic. But she was choked by canghaiyuan.


    The voyage was relatively safe, but canghaiyuan was not very good. She seemed to be seasick, and she didn''t know whether it was because of food or constitution.


    Holding the pale canghaiyuan, Dongnuan and canghaiyuan did not go to a family to rest again as they did when they were in shuizhiyuan. Instead, they found a place at random. It was too unsafe here. At that time, the invasion of Nanyao Empire, but the direct massacre, ordinary practitioners did not stay. Yang Qianyu was also very lucky, That''s why I survived.


    However, the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator was not so lucky. Instead, he fought with his own people, but still failed to resist the fierce attack of the Nanyue empire. Instead, he was sealed in a crystal coffin, waiting for others to save him. The one thousand year old black wood was the only key, if there was no one, Even if we can find the crystal coffin, we can''t untie the seal, but it''s not so easy to untie the seal. We don''t know how many unknown things they will face.


    After they were far away from the beach, they found a forest. For them, the forest is the easiest place to hide. They also happened to have a rest here. Canghai kite was supported by winter warm and put under the tree. After sitting down against the tree trunk, Canghai kite was a little better, but the face under the cloak was still pale.


    Pushing away the water from Dongnuan, she is not thirsty now, so she doesn''t want to drink water. It''s only because of seasickness that she looks like this. It''s rare that Dongnuan didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule her, which makes her feel very surprised.


    "You are all like this. You''d better drink some water. Really, try your best."


    Dongnuan has no choice but to put away the water in her hand. Since she doesn''t want to drink it, he can''t force it.

 Chapter 181

    "I''m fine. Just take a break." Canghaiyuan patted her chest. She was a little angry, but fortunately, she didn''t spit it out directly, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    There are no dark practitioners around here. It''s safe for the time being. Canghaiyuan takes out a small porcelain vase and pours out a pill. After eating it, she gets better. She feels that she relies too much on these pills, but she can''t help it.


    After taking out the map, they had a clear idea of their general location. They had asked Yang Qianyu about the terrain of Jinyin island and some other questions, so they mastered them more carefully. They already knew where the person was sealed. Now the most important thing is to find the place.


    As for finding the sealed place, it was not so smooth. On the way, they met the dark practitioners. After a fight, the matter was not solved, because they attracted more dark practitioners.


    As for why they are still found wearing night cloaks, it''s just because canghaiyuan died. When she was near the river, canghaiyuan felt a little stuffy, so she took off her cloaks, washed her face, had a rest, and then a dark monk came. But canghaiyuan didn''t put on her cloaks in time, because she had been found.


    Dongnuan, who was next to her, was not spared. He and she started to run away together. Sooner or later, after canghaiyuan saw the dark practitioners, they finally solved all the surrounding dark practitioners, but canghaiyuan was also injured. The dark practitioner, who was not as strong as canghaiyuan, knew that he could not defeat them, He was determined to die. He didn''t kill canghaiyuan in the end, but he also caused serious injury to canghaiyuan.


    Dongnuan could clearly feel the breath of the dark practitioners gathered around him. He picked up canghaiyuan, who could not move any more, and shuttled through the woods quickly. Until he felt that the breath was getting farther and farther away, he slowly stopped. However, canghaiyuan was seriously injured, so he had to find a hidden place to put canghaiyuan there.


    The light on the hand is constantly transported to the body of canghaiyuan to treat the wound for her. This is just a common healing technique, but it is a healing technique exerted by the spiritual power of the light attribute, so the effect is much better than the healing technique used by canghaiyuan.


    But even if the healing technique is used, it doesn''t have any effect on canghaiyuan''s serious injury. This makes Dongnuan a little worried. The dark practitioners will find it sooner or later. They need to leave here quickly.


    Canghaiyuan feels a burning pain in her wound, and the dark elements are constantly eroding her wound. The light elements in her body are resisting the invasion of the dark elements. The fight between the two attributes makes canghaiyuan miserable.


    What Dongnuan can do is to heal some small wounds on her body. After all, he is not very good at treatment. Canghaiyuan should have some medicine, but canghaiyuan is so painful that she can''t speak, and her face is pale.


    "Do you have medicine on you? Take it yourself... "


    Of course, only she can take out canghaiyuan''s things. Dongnuan can''t move, and he doesn''t have any medicine. If he had known that there would be such a situation, he would have prepared for it. It''s really easy to think about it.


    Canghaiyuan took out the medicine with pain, but she didn''t take it out successfully. The pain from the wound made her hand shake, and the medicine fell to the place. Gulu Gulu rolled away. I''m sorry to take a look at Dongnuan. She really had no strength and couldn''t speak.


    Dong Nuan picked up the medicine bottle that had just rolled away, but his hand didn''t stop. He bit open the bottle stopper with his teeth, and his face looked worried. After feeding the medicine to Canghai kite, he didn''t feel very stable. Soon, there will be a dark monk coming along with the smell of blood.


    "Don''t move. You''re seriously injured..."


    The medicine will be effective soon. Before canghaiyuan''s injury is cured, they need to find a place to hide and take the injured canghaiyuan to fight with those dark practitioners. It''s the most unwise. However, Dongnuan''s reason is not confused because of these things, but more calm than just now.


    Dongnuan speeds up the treatment on her hands. After healing all her wounds, she uses the powder to remove the bloody smell, picks up canghaiyuan and runs away from here.


    "Bang..."


    After all, the speed of Dongnuan with canghaiyuan is limited. It''s not as fast as when he ran alone before. Although he removed the smell of blood and disguised it, the dark practitioners will be hindered by that disguise, but it won''t stop them for long.


    At this time, a dark monk came after them, which made Dongnuan frown. He didn''t expect that he would be so fast.


    Canghaiyuan was too seriously injured, so she didn''t have the strength to speak. After taking the medicine, the effect of the medicine gradually came into play. The medicine warmed the damaged meridians, and slowly repaired her wound. Of course, it was internal injury. Under the effect of the medicine, canghaiyuan was also a little sleepy. It was just the turbulence when she ran away with the warm winter, which kept her awake.


    Their escape route was not set casually, but according to what they had marked on the map before. They fled all the way and went on their way, but this way of going on their way was not very popular.


    A scorching breath rubbed Dongnuan''s ears and flew in the past. After falling in front of him, it exploded a tree in front of him. Dongnuan quickly changed his direction. He didn''t know that he would be found in the dark cloak, but he couldn''t avoid the attack from behind.

 Chapter 182

    Another dark element arrow flew over, but it still failed to hit the warm winter. Around the forest are cliffs and cliffs, on which are all kinds of raised rocks. In front of them is also a narrow road, where they can pass. It''s a place easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Dongnuan speeds up and rushes into the narrow road. There are many forks in it. If you are not familiar with the road inside, you will get lost. Although these dark monks have been here for a long time, they can''t be compared with Yang Qianyu, who has lived here since childhood. The terrain here is emphasized by Yang Qianyu, and Dongnuan will never be forgotten, So even if you haven''t been here, you will know roughly where to go after seeing it.


    A flash jumped into a fork in the road, is a more narrow intersection, which is about the distance between two people side by side, but only two people will be able to pass, but also the kind of relatively thin people.


    Waving is a light. Without looking at it, it directly knocks down a raised stone. After the stone falls, it gets stuck in the intersection. It can''t be removed unless it is broken.


    Although it''s not a good way, it''s enough time for them to run. There are many dark practitioners, but it''s not an advantage here. Once it''s scattered, it''s easy to be broken one by one. There are many roads here. It''s unrealistic for them to search them one by one.


    Dongnuan seems to have been here before. He is familiar with running here. Even he knows where there is a secret passage. Here, he not only didn''t lose his way, but also killed several dark practitioners. If canghaiyuan wasn''t still in a coma, he would clap his hands.


    But this kind of situation will not last. After all, warm winter also has physical limitations. After fighting with those who are good and smart, he takes canghaiyuan to escape, and uses a lot of spiritual power to heal canghaiyuan. Now he consumes a lot of physical strength. If he continues, he doesn''t know whether the dark monk will die first or he will collapse first.


    Dongnuan felt that there must be a reason why the dark practitioners could find their position accurately. But he didn''t know why. He checked the cloak and found that there was the blood of the dark practitioners on it, not canghaiyuan''s cloak, but his cloak.


    In order to confirm whether his idea is right or not, Dong Nuan puts his cloak in a cave, takes off canghaiyuan''s cloak, puts it on himself, and wraps canghaiyuan in his arms.


    It''s true that the dark practitioners look for both of them according to the bloodstains on them. Only the dark practitioners can know the way to track people. Sometimes they will sprinkle their own blood on the people they want to track in order to track people. But the two people who look like the dark practitioners don''t know this kind of thing, Instead, they are still avoiding them, which makes them confirm that they are invaders.


    At this time, the dark practitioners no longer dare to act alone. When the dark practitioners die, they can feel it, so they gather together and follow the special smell of blood to trace the two men.


    Finally, they found something in a cave. After the smell of blood spread there, it stopped. They also confirmed that the two men were in it.


    "Have you given up struggling?"


    It looked like a dark monk who was the leader. He snorted with disdain. It seemed that the black group was still shaking. It seemed that he was greatly frightened.


    "I said, since you have given up, come here and don''t hide there. If you can give a reasonable reason, we won''t let you die too miserably!"


    One of the dark practitioners behind the leader also breathed a sigh of relief. At last, they didn''t have to run all the time to chase and kill that person. Although one of them was injured, the other was not a fuel-efficient lamp. They not only failed to catch them, but also killed many people.


    Even so, the black ball just trembled and didn''t mean to get up. The leader was a little impatient. He was afraid of traps when he passed with the people beside him. After all, they just used the terrain to kill many of them. He was also afraid of death, so he could only ask all the people to pass together, My sword touched the black ball.


    But the black group didn''t move, and when they met it, it was still hard. They forced the black cloth away. What they felt was the familiar dark power, and there was blood on it, but no one, just a piece of cloth. Those dark practitioners suddenly had a bad premonition and wanted to leave quickly, But it''s too late, because an ancient form of Dharma array appears on the stone under the cloth.


    The leading dark monk had no time to get angry. His eyes were full of fear. "Go, go!"


    After that, he had to rush out, but he didn''t succeed in running out, because just above the stone, the Falun suddenly sent out a burst of light, and there was a burning pain when he met them. When everyone was covered by the light, a wail came out of the cave, but it didn''t last long. At the exit of the cave, All of a sudden, stones fell down and blocked the entrance. Their last hope was drowned in the darkness. Only Fazhen was still emitting bursts of light.


    But the light did not bring them hope, but became their life charm. Not long after, all people died in the white light, but as a dark practitioner, they died in the light.


    Dongnuan didn''t go far, but not far away from the cave. He took back his cloak and wrapped the kite tightly. A light smile appeared on his face, but he thought of something and shook his head.


    It''s just a pity that the dark cloak was calculated by the dark practitioners, but he returned it with interest. Just now he counted the number of the dark practitioners, and almost all of them had died, so that their whereabouts and the dark cloak would not be exposed, as long as there were no senior dark practitioners, They will not be found, but they have a long way to go.


    Dongnuan has just run many roads. He can remember exactly where he made the mark and where he made the trap. Canghaiyuan has the best memory he has ever seen, but his memory is better than canghaiyuan, and his ability of analysis and judgment is better than canghaiyuan after seeing the information into the brain.

 Chapter 183

    I took a look at canghaiyuan who had just stopped for a while and fell asleep. No, maybe coma is more correct. Canghaiyuan is now half asleep and half coma, but the injury has stabilized. They still need to find a safe place. If canghaiyuan is always in this state, it''s useless to keep on going, After all, if you want to untie the seal of the Millennium Blackwood, you still have to come.


    Finally, Dong Nuan thought about it, but he still didn''t leave this place with complex terrain. After all, he couldn''t find a safer place than here. As for the fresh water and food, they were ready and abundant.


    At a high place, he found a cave. Dongnuan gently put canghaiyuan on a bed he had made temporarily. The bed was made of hay. He spread an ordinary cape on the hay. He checked canghaiyuan''s physical condition. Although the injury was stable, her spiritual power was still in disorder.


    Even the elixir''s power can''t be absorbed completely, because there are some disordered spiritual power, so the medicine power just lingers in the meridians, trying to suppress the disordered spiritual power, but it''s useless. On the contrary, canghaiyuan''s meridians are damaged because of the collision between the medicine power and the spiritual power.


    Dongnuan frowns. If it goes on like this, Canghai kite will be damaged by its meridians, and it will not be able to continue to practice in the future. All kinds of spiritual power of light attribute flow into Canghai kite''s meridians, combing those disordered spiritual power and the medicine power that is irritable because of the disordered spiritual power.


    No matter the medicinal power or canghaiyuan''s spiritual power, it has no more deterrent power than the bright property of the warm winter. Therefore, under the "terror suppression" of the warm winter, canghaiyuan''s spiritual power is also stabilized, and the medicinal power is slowly absorbed because of canghaiyuan''s physical condition, and the damaged meridians are also repaired.


    The source of canghaiyuan''s cultivation has also stabilized, and it no longer releases its spiritual power because of the injury, trying to repair those wounds. Although the source of canghaiyuan''s cultivation releases its spiritual power because of instinct, which is a very natural reaction, canghaiyuan is in a coma and has no way to comb those spiritual powers, so canghaiyuan''s original injury has not been cured, On the contrary, it has added some new injuries.


    After so long tossing, Dongnuan was a little tired. After lighting the fire, Dongnuan sat by and looked at canghaiyuan''s condition. After confirming that canghaiyuan was OK and the injury had not worsened, she was relieved. She went to the cave entrance and looked at the stars for a while. It was really not used to talking about canghaiyuan without him.


    Looking at his hands, Dong Nuan doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so tired, but today is really breathtaking. He has been tossing from that time to the night. Now it''s late at night, so he should go to rest. Although he has the support of bright crystal, he can''t rely too much on that kind of thing, But if you think about it, you can recover your strength and body, so you don''t have to be like this all the time. There are still some expectations.


    The next day, canghaiyuan still didn''t wake up. Because the cave was in a higher place, the sun still shone into the cave after it came out. The fire in the cave seemed to respond to the sunlight and burned out the last ray of fire. Only a green smoke floated up on the ashes, and some red light was flashing.


    After Dongnuan came out of the crystal, he yawned. After a night''s rest, his spirit improved a lot. However, seeing that canghaiyuan had not woken up, he was still worried.


    Once again, she explored the situation in canghaiyuan''s body. There was no problem. She felt canghaiyuan''s forehead, but she didn''t have a fever. She took out a pill to feed canghaiyuan and ate it. Although canghaiyuan hasn''t woken up yet, the pill melts at the entrance, so there''s no need to worry about canghaiyuan getting stuck by the pill.


    After the entrance of the pill, it turns into a kind of medicine and melts into the meridians. It warms the meridians of canghaiyuan. Although the injury is not serious, it is not complete. After all, it is so seriously injured. How can it be so easy to get over?


    When canghaiyuan wakes up, Dongnuan is looking at the map. It seems that she is studying how to find the place they want to go. But canghaiyuan has no strength to get up. Although her injuries are better than before, she still has no strength, but she can feel the medicinal power of swimming in her own meridians. She can''t get up, You can only close your eyes to absorb the medicine and guide them to repair the incomplete wound. Although Dongnuan helped her to guide the medicine last night, it was with the help of external forces, so the medicine was not completely absorbed.


    When canghaiyuan wakes up, Dongnuan also feels it, but it doesn''t disturb her to absorb the medicine. Instead, she continues to look at the map in her hand. After a long time, canghaiyuan has just absorbed the medicine. Dongnuan also seems to be pinching the time. She puts down the map in her hand and looks at canghaiyuan who has just opened her eyes.


    "You wake up."


    "Wake up early..." although not speechless, canghaiyuan''s voice is still weak because of the injury, so it is also very small, a bit like the voice of coquetry, which makes people itch.


    Dongnuan went over and helped canghaiyuan up, but he would not let canghaiyuan run about now. After all, canghaiyuan is still injured. Even if he agreed to let her run around, canghaiyuan might not be able to do it. So Dongnuan just helped her sit up and let her sit against the stone wall.


    Canghaiyuan is a little embarrassed. She has to be helped to sit up. From this angle, you can clearly see the details of Dongnuan''s face, his eyes, nose, lips, and scattered hair. Just when Dongnuan helps her put on her cape, in case she gets hurt seriously because the stone wall is too cold, She''s a little far away.


    Canghaiyuan could almost feel his breath on her face in such an instant. He tried to hide from her, but he forgot that there was a stone wall behind him. So he hit her head on it. Because of this, she felt more pain and tears.


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan''s action with some doubts. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. She looks at the fog in her eyes because she bumps her head against the stone wall. "What do you do?"


    "You, you just got too close..."


    Canghaiyuan covers her head. She seems to be a little stupid just now. She has a blank brain and bumps into the stone wall. But it hurts


    Dongnuan didn''t know how to respond to her, and he just tucked her in, right? Not beside her, do you want to help her outside the cave? She can''t move herself. Blame him?

 Chapter 184

    "When do I, we, leave?"


    Canghaiyuan also felt some embarrassment in the atmosphere, and Dongnuan kept silent. Canghaiyuan quickly changed the topic. Although it was not very urgent, she still wanted to ask. After all, it was better to interrupt the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Of course, after you''ve recovered, or what? Do you want me to hold you? "


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan in disgust. It seems that she is in disgust with her weight. Even so, she still takes water and food to canghaiyuan. She didn''t eat or drink water yesterday. She survived by the two pills and suffered so much injury. It''s good to live well.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes are full of anger when she hears the words of warm winter. She usually pays great attention to keeping her figure, not because she loves beauty, but because she has to fight frequently, so she can''t let her body weight change too much, otherwise it will affect her judgment and flexibility when she fights.


    "I didn''t say you''re heavy. Don''t think about it..."


    Dongnuan seems to think of something. It seems that the girls are very concerned about their figure. Although canghaiyuan will pay attention to this problem, she will not care very much. After all, she has to train regularly, so she won''t get fat because she eats too much food.


    However, he seems to remember that the girl didn''t care much about her weight, but she was very concerned about what others said. However, his eyes just seemed to provoke her, so she glared at him all the time


    Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan with some apologetic eyes, as well as the water and food he pushes. He turns his mouth, drinks water and eats.


    "How far are we from where we''re going?"


    They should not have gone far. According to Yang Qianyu''s description, the sealed place should be in the basement under the main city of Jinyin island. If they want to go, it''s not so easy. It''s just a border. They have already experienced life and death. I don''t know if they will be caught and killed when they go to the main city


    "It''s still far away. If you are in any hurry, you''d better take care of your injuries. When the time comes, you''ll have to rely on your own strength to untie the seal. I can''t contribute a bit." Dongnuan shakes his sore arm and puts the map away. It''s still very careful. Almost everything on the map is marked.


    It was the original map of treasure island. After Yang Qianyu''s addition, there was such a detailed map. Of course, there was another map about the underground secret room of the main city of treasure island, which showed where to enter the secret room. Of course, it was not only in the main city.


    They can also enter in some other places, but the places are remote. What they are looking for are those places. It is impossible for them to sneak into the main city and then enter the basement.


    "I see." Canghaiyuan is still obediently healing. She also knows that although Dongnuan can become what it is now because of the support of bright crystal, she also knows that Dongnuan has limited power, and he can''t leave canghaiyuan too far. If it is too far away, it will be difficult to move because of the restriction of living crystal, or even be forced to return to the living crystal.


    It was three days after canghaiyuan''s injury was completely recovered. After canghaiyuan''s injury was healed, Dongnuan returned to the crystal of living beings and did not come out, because they had only one night cloak left. Another night cloak had been sacrificed in the cave because of those dark practitioners. One of them was stuck by the blood of the dark practitioners and could not be washed down, So a group of dark practitioners who pursued and killed them were buried with him.


    After canghaiyuan recovered, she left the cave almost without stopping and ran towards the direction they marked. Although her body was not very flexible due to the injury, she recovered slowly during the running.


    "Warm in winter, is that the direction?"


    Canghaiyuan looked at the place that should have been a village, but there was nothing. It was like a barren land with no grass. She wondered if she had gone to the wrong place.


    Canghaiyuan''s speed slowed down and walked on the wasteland. Under the dust, there was a piece of ruins. The place where canghaiyuan stepped on was not stable. Under it was the ruins of houses. It was as if it had been pushed from the ground, leaving only a piece of bare land and nothing. Canghaiyuan continued to walk forward, After running through the woods, I saw a more cruel scene.


    There is an ordinary village, not damaged, but now it is deserted, just on the ground, on the walls, on the door, all are bloodstains, the blood has been baptised by time, lost the smell of blood, has become black solidified in the above.


    Looking at the bloodstains, canghaiyuan seems to be able to see how the people here were killed, and even how the dark practitioners cut their hands, how they held their knives, and how they cut them at what angle.


    She knew that for the first time, she felt that she knew so many combat skills were so cruel. After touching those bloodstains, canghaiyuan felt a little ridiculous. At that time, she even felt that those dark practitioners were also pitiful.


    There is also a cloth doll on the ground, which has been trampled. There are footprints on it. It has not disappeared because of the baptism of time, but it has become dirtier because of the rain. It should have been slaughtered a few years ago. It is also a miracle that it has not been destroyed because of the problem of time


    "Let''s go, don''t stop..."


    Even if she stayed, she would only feel powerless. What canghaiyuan had said to him at that time, she didn''t know what she felt now. Maybe she couldn''t accept the fact that she was devastated by the dark practitioners. After all, she had some sympathy for the dark practitioners at the beginning, and even the dark practitioners helped her in the southern rumor empire.


    Canghaiyuan bit her lower lip and left here quickly after listening to Dongnuan''s words. Although she was not a sentimental person, when she really saw this scene, she still felt ridiculous and felt that they could live in peace with the dark monks.


    "In fact, it''s just like this. If we can''t achieve peaceful coexistence, we have to fight each other for our own interests. They do it for them and we do it for us. Even if there are innocent people who will die, they won''t care."


    People without strength have always been the victims of this kind of struggle. If they have no value to live, there is no innocent reason. These people have no strength to protect themselves, so they are wiped out by the massacre of the dark monks. Nothing is left, only the house they used to live in, and there is still a bloodstain. However, That will disappear with the passage of time.

 Chapter 185

    "That''s why we''re on our way out now! We have to recover everything they have done here. No matter whether it is peaceful or not, why do we have to bear the pain? "


    Why do they want to die innocently under their knife when they are weak? They just live their own lives. They don''t even participate in politics, but they become victims. Among those people, some are just children


    "Can you experience pain? A few days ago, you still said that the dark practitioners will experience pain, too? Are you still thinking about where their resentment and pain should be? "


    There is not a trace of mockery in the voice of winter warm, but some heavy, after all, this kind of thing, they can''t decide with unilateral ideas.


    Canghaiyuan slowly clenched his hand. Everyone grew up in the process of suffering, but what they experienced was too heavy, right? I don''t know if it will grow up after the baptism of blood. It should be better one day.


    Just like her former country, after so much blood baptism, but did not fall down, but stood up again and again, after the baptism of blood became more powerful, in those history, her country is so strong, and will not be hit, although every time with scars, but she stood up, And again and again in the eyes of other countries more shining!


    She thinks it''s the same here. They should not be immersed in the pain after experiencing the pain. They should reflect on themselves and make themselves stronger, just like her former motherland. That''s her lifelong belief.


    When the page of History opens, she also tells her children with pride that her former country, like here, has become extremely powerful after suffering.


    The sky suddenly began to rain, but canghaiyuan did not stop. It had left the village and had a long way to go. Moreover, it was not very safe here, and there was no shelter at all.


    "A little further ahead, there will be shelter from the rain."


    Although it''s the first time to come here, he knows more about the things on the map and the reality.


    Some smell can be washed down in the rain. At that time, on the edge of treasure island, those dark monks had been almost dealt with by them. They just didn''t know if there was any fish missing the net, but they didn''t search, because if the confrontation continued, they would definitely die.


    "I see."


    The rain is not small. She can''t open her eyes when she''s on her way in the rain. She doesn''t dare to block the rain with her spiritual power. If she meets a dark monk, she will be found for the first time, so she won''t be found even in the rain.


    After walking for a short time, I found a small abandoned Pavilion. It used to belong to some people, but now it''s just a piece of ruins. Only such a small pavilion still stands in the rain. Canghaiyuan slowly stops and walks into the pavilion.


    Canghaiyuan''s clothes and cloaks are all wet. Canghaiyuan dries all his cloaks, clothes and hair with his spiritual power. After all, he is not a fire monk. It''s troublesome to finish these.


    "Do you want a change or something?"


    The voice of the warm winter suddenly rings, canghaiyuan some speechless, how does she want to change clothes? Do you want to be in such a small pavilion?


    "Don''t..."


    She doesn''t want to change clothes in such a place. First of all, it''s a deserted place. How can she change clothes in broad daylight?


    Fortunately, there was no dark monk this time, and the rain didn''t last for a long time. After the rain stopped, canghaiyuan didn''t stop, but ran straight to the place she wanted to go.


    The main city of treasure island is still in good condition, not damaged too much, but there is no ordinary monk here any more. All of them are dark practitioners, and they are still guarding on the wall. I don''t know what can be guarded in this kind of place.


    Canghaiyuan felt that she was absolutely blessed by this cloak, so even if she was close to here, she was not found. Although she was a guarded dark monk, it was obvious that there was no one attacking here, so she was so loose.


    Canghaiyuan had a general look at the situation here. She didn''t go there. Even though the guards there were very loose, it was unwise to rush into the main city. She didn''t want to be killed immediately.


    So canghaiyuan stayed outside until the evening and had a rest. By the time of the evening, canghaiyuan had a complete rest and arranged the things she needed to use. Although it was not so difficult to sneak in, she still needed to be careful. After all, she didn''t know much about the dark practitioners, only that they didn''t know much about emotion.


    Canghaiyuan''s speed was extremely fast. She felt that it was the fastest speed in her life. Almost in an instant, canghaiyuan ran directly from the street. There were no dark practitioners around, but on the wall, there were dark practitioners on the vigil, but they were not very nervous. Some were still chatting and even yawning.


    Canghaiyuan patted herself on the chest. Although this time it was not dangerous in the Nanyue Empire, it was different from the Nanyue empire. After all, the Nanyue Empire allowed the dark practitioners to move freely, but it was different here. Moreover, when she first came here, the dark practitioners had left her psychological shadow.


    If she fought alone, canghaiyuan would not be hurt, but there were so many things she had to worry about at that time that she couldn''t let go of her hands and feet, so she was hurt.


    Slowly moving along the city wall, looking for the secret way Yang Qianyu said, I don''t know if it still exists. After all, it has been so long, and I don''t know if it has been discovered by the dark practitioners. I can only take a chance. I hope the secret way is still good.


    Canghaiyuan has been groping for a long time, but still can''t find what Yang Qianyu said. There is a secret passage under the east wall, and there is a slightly raised brick on the wall. If you push that, you can open the secret passage. The secret passage is relatively hidden, so it should not be so easy for the dark practitioners to find.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t find the raised brick she said. Canghaiyuan was a little discouraged, but how could she find such a big wall?


    "Yuan''er, go down a little bit. Look there."


    Dong Nuan also knew the situation outside. He didn''t have to be frightened to avoid those dark practitioners. So he looked at the raised bricks mentioned by Yang Qianyu more carefully.


    Canghai kite slowly stopped, did not continue to move forward, stopped the warm winter, in her present position, hand groping from above to below in the past, really feel a little bit wrong, Canghai kite heart is also a joy, forced to press inside.

 Chapter 186

    After canghaiyuan pressed in, there was a square hole in the ground. Canghaiyuan quickly jumped in to avoid being found by the dark practitioners. After canghaiyuan jumped in, the hole closed directly, leaving no trace. It was like this all the time, like no one had been here.


    The cave is not very deep, and it''s just a little bit higher than canghaiyuan''s height. Just right, she can stand up, but canghaiyuan doesn''t go straight ahead. After all, she doesn''t know what the surrounding situation is like. She perceives the surrounding situation. After confirming that there are no dark practitioners, canghaiyuan puts down her heart and takes out the element lamp.


    The element lamp emits light in such a dark place. It looks much brighter than usual. Although the scope of illumination is not very large, it is enough to walk forward.


    Only a part of it was built by hand. After a long distance, canghaiyuan could see the situation in front of it by the light of the element lamp. The surrounding walls were no longer built by hand, but looked like they were formed naturally. What made canghaiyuan feel strange was that the surrounding irregular walls were stone, which was really strange, The bottom of the treasure island is actually made of stone, which is formed naturally.


    But she has no time to sigh. She doesn''t want to make too much comments on the surrounding situation. Although there are many things that make her feel strange, canghaiyuan still carries the element lamp and goes on.


    After walking for a long time, canghaiyuan finally found a stone gate, but the stone gate looked very thick, but Yang Qianyu didn''t say there was a stone gate here, but she couldn''t break it directly. Who knows what would happen if she broke it.


    "Warm in winter, what should we do? But Qianyu didn''t say there was such a situation. "


    Canghaiyuan put the element lamp on the ground and groped for it with his hand. This should be the new stone gate. After all, when Yang Qianyu left, there was no accident on Jinyin island. This stone gate should have been added by Jinlin''s father.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t find the switch to open the stone gate. Instead, it touched the mechanism. Arrows came from all directions, but canghaiyuan had nowhere to escape.


    Looking at the arrows, canghaiyuan quickly propped up a defense barrier in front of him, but the defense barrier didn''t have much effect. After the continuous hitting of the arrows, it was broken.


    Winter warm in Canghai kite defense border broken before another defense border, just didn''t let Canghai kite was shot into a sieve by those arrows.


    Canghaiyuan was a little relieved, but the arrow didn''t stop, and it didn''t destroy the defense boundary of the warm winter.


    "Stupid, why don''t you take off your cloak? Do you want to die here? "


    Warm winter increases the strength of defense. If you guess correctly, the mechanism here should be activated by the spiritual power of sensing the dark attribute.


    The dark cloak on canghaiyuan is just right, which is the source of the dark attribute''s spiritual power. Although it is very weak, it is still detected. The arrows here are not ordinary arrows, but metal ones. They are very powerful every time. They seem to have spiritual power on them. Almost every time, they have to directly break his defense barrier.


    Canghaiyuan quickly took off his night cloak and put it away completely. After the dark elements disappeared, the arrows stopped shooting. Only in this way can they be considered safe.


    Dongnuan doesn''t let canghaiyuan continue to explore the switch on the door. Generally speaking, the switch on the door won''t be set on the door. Dongnuan touches the door. If there is no switch on the door, he can only look around. But Dongnuan still finds something wrong, knocks with his hand, and then keeps touching the door.


    Canghaiyuan looked at Dongnuan and felt about there. A little doubt appeared on her face. Just now, she also felt that this door was not right. "Let me do it."


    Dongnuan is not so sensitive to the outside world. After all, it''s not his original body. It''s normal for Dongnuan to have this kind of situation. After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Dongnuan stops and doesn''t say anything. Instead, Dongnuan makes way for canghaiyuan to find the switch.


    Canghaiyuan''s mood has stabilized now. Now that she has no worries, she doesn''t need to be nervous. She swims along some traces on the stone door with her fingers, and she also pays attention to the places where she just knocked in the warm winter.


    Dongnuan was watching her groping on the door. Her eyes were very serious. Occasionally, she would frown because of thinking about something. He didn''t remember how long canghaiyuan didn''t show such a serious expression, which made him feel excited at first.


    It''s said that a serious person is the most beautiful. It''s not too much for canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan is very beautiful, but she doesn''t pay much attention to dressing herself. However, when she calms down and reads carefully, it''s very beautiful, and she''s heroic when she''s fighting hard.


    At last, at the edge of the door, canghaiyuan touched a small concave pit, but she pressed it hard, and she couldn''t press it in, but the pit was not formed naturally, but was made artificially. The way to open the door must be here.


    "Dongnuan, I found it, but what should I do here?"


    Canghaiyuan suddenly squatted down and buckled around the concave place, but he didn''t find anything. Just when canghaiyuan wanted to use the spirit power to explore, canghaiyuan''s spirit power was suddenly sucked in.


    Dongnuan also looked at the place where canghaiyuan''s hand was put. Canghaiyuan''s hand was put in a concave place. It should have been the same as the ordinary stone wall, but it should have been buckled by canghaiyuan just now.


    "Let it go first, let me have a look." The way to open the door should also be here, but he is not sure.


    Canghaiyuan was about to take back her hand when she found that her hand couldn''t be taken away, as if it was stuck. The spiritual power in her body was constantly absorbed, which made canghaiyuan a little stunned. Is it necessary to inject spiritual power to open the door?


    "I can''t open it. It''s estimated that we need to inject spiritual power to open the door. I''ll try it first."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t restrain the passing of her spiritual power any more. Instead, she increased the speed of injecting spiritual power. Because of the spiritual power, the things on the door began to peel off, and the lines began to appear. Dongnuan stood beside canghaiyuan and helped her block the stone blocks on the door.


    The green Lingli spreads along the lines on the door. Finally, when Lingli spreads the whole door, canghaiyuan''s hand is opened and the door begins to shake. The two men take a step back and wait for the door to be lifted up.

 Chapter 187

    When the door was lifted up, they ran in quickly. They were afraid that the door would fall down in an instant. Just after entering the door, they saw the crystal coffin in the secret room at first sight.


    Inside the chamber, it was not very dark, but surprisingly bright, because there were some special crystals inlaid on the stone wall of the chamber, just like the crystal she saw in the abyss. Although it did not contain spiritual power, it was always shining.


    The whole chamber of secrets is empty. There is only a crystal coffin in the center, but there is a seal around it. Canghaiyuan can feel the strong spiritual power above. Here she can''t see what the people in the crystal coffin look like. After all, it''s the one Yang Qianyu loves. It should be very extraordinary, but I don''t know if it''s cool in winter.


    "You can open this seal on the outside with Millennium black wood, just the one on the inside..."


    After all, a person has been sealed for so long. It''s absolutely impossible to simply save him. There''s always a price to pay, but it''s nothing to canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan is a little confused. She only knows that she can untie the seal with a thousand year old Blackwood, but she doesn''t know what else to pay attention to. Moreover, Yang Qianyu doesn''t say that what she should know is not very clear. After all, she didn''t participate in this matter.


    "If you want to save him, it''s not just to untie the seal, is it?" Even though canghaiyuan is slow, she knows that once it''s related to human life, it''s definitely not so simple. Of course, she''s not ready for it very easily.


    "Well, it''s really not that simple. If you want to completely untie the seal, you need a lot of spiritual power. My spiritual power is limited, so it can only be you. That Yang Qianyu has always wanted to come over. He should be determined to die. After all, if his strength can''t reach a certain height, it can''t support the seal to be opened, but you can rest assured, I will protect you. "


    Warm winter will never let canghaiyuan die, but it''s not so easy to untie the seal of Millennium blackwood.


    "Well, of course I believe you."


    This belief is from the bottom of my heart. Even if the whole world is not worthy of belief, only Dongnuan is worthy of her belief and will never betray her.


    Dongnuan nodded, but he was very happy. Canghaiyuan''s words seemed to have a kind of magic power. Originally, he was a little cautious, but now he thought it would be better to believe canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan took out the Millennium black wood. Next to the crystal coffin, there was a groove, the size of which was exactly the size of the Millennium black wood. Canghaiyuan put the Millennium black wood in, which was exactly the same. Just after the Millennium black wood was put in, the boundary around it suddenly disappeared.


    Canghaiyuan took a deep breath and put his hands on the crystal coffin. The spiritual power in his body was continuously transported to the crystal coffin. However, the crystal coffin did not change at all. It was still motionless.


    For two hours, canghaiyuan felt that her spiritual power was almost exhausted, but it was too late to let go. From the beginning, she transferred her spiritual power into a crystal coffin to absorb her spiritual power.


    In these two hours, some changes have taken place in the crystal coffin. The crystal coffin has become a bit illusory. The seals on the top layer are constantly being untied, and a trace of spiritual power flows into the body of the people in the crystal coffin.


    Canghaiyuan''s face is a little pale. The crystal coffin is constantly absorbing the spiritual power in her body. It''s faster and faster. She can''t resist at all. Now it''s unrealistic to take pills to recover. The spiritual power in the source of the practitioner is constantly extracted.


    Dongnuan saw that canghaiyuan''s face was pale because of the loss of spiritual power, and held her shoulder directly. The spiritual power of light attribute flowed directly along her meridians to her source of cultivation, which helped her protect the source of cultivation, but the crystal coffin still absorbed canghaiyuan''s spiritual power.


    Dongnuan can''t help canghaiyuan leave the crystal coffin, so he can only transfer his own spiritual power. Dongnuan doesn''t know how long this situation has lasted, because he feels that it has been a long time. After all, it''s a difficult thing. He always feels that time passes very slowly.


    At last, at the moment when the crystal coffin was opened, canghaiyuan fell directly into the warm arms of winter. Now all her spiritual power had been exhausted.


    "Hello, yuan''er, yuan''er..."


    This is the last sentence canghaiyuan heard before she fainted. Then she fell into the darkness and lost consciousness. She only felt that she was very weak and had no strength.


    After Dong Nuan had settled canghaiyuan, he checked the situation of the people in the crystal coffin. After he was sure that it was ok, Dong Nuan went back to the living crystal directly. The situation just now almost exhausted all his spiritual power. Even he used up the only bright crystal he had left. If you look carefully, you can see that Dong Nuan''s figure is a little transparent, Although he won''t die, he will fall into a deep sleep. He doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    Before entering the living crystal, Dong Nuan takes a look at canghaiyuan, hoping that she can find a way to wake him up instead of keeping him sleeping.


    Three days later.


    When canghaiyuan woke up again, she felt dizzy and powerless. She tried to recall that she should be in treasure island now. What''s wrong with her?


    In front of my eyes, there was still some blur, but I could see a figure vaguely, coming towards her.


    "Are you awake?"


    That voice is a little familiar, but she can''t remember it. She knows that it''s not the voice of Dongnuan. By the way, Dongnuan, if she is injured, then Dongnuan should be by her side. Canghaiyuan didn''t answer that person''s words, but silently called Dongnuan''s name in her heart, but didn''t respond.


    Canghaiyuan slowed down, but her head was still dizzy. The man didn''t continue to talk to her, but just sat beside her, waiting for her to slow down.


    Canghaiyuan absorbed the spiritual power around her. Because of the light, there was still some spiritual power of the light attribute around her. Canghaiyuan used up the spiritual power in her body at that time, but she didn''t know how long she had slept.


    When she could see the things in front of her eyes, the feeling of canghaiyuan almost recovered, but her body still felt powerless.


    "Where is this?"


    Canghaiyuan sat up on her own strength, but she was a little discouraged. She just changed from lying down to sitting down. She was already so tired. Canghaiyuan took out Huiqi powder and took pills, then she got better.

 Chapter 188

    "This is the basement of treasure island. You''ve been sleeping for three days."


    Jin Lin doesn''t have to think that this person saved him. After sorting out what he experienced, he didn''t rush out impulsively. Instead, he chose to stay here. Moreover, that person''s spiritual power has been exhausted. Except that there is no life danger, he can''t wake up. It''s absolutely impossible for him to leave her behind.


    Jin Lin feels that she looks familiar, but he can''t remember who she is, but the intimacy, the feeling of being ready to move hidden in his heart, are all true, but he still can''t remember who she is, just that feeling, he can''t say.


    "Three days..."


    It turns out that they haven''t left yet. What makes her feel uneasy is that Dongnuan doesn''t respond to her. She touches the crystal around her neck. The familiar touch makes her feel relieved. Although the crystal is still there, Dongnuan doesn''t respond to her, which makes her feel at a loss.


    Canghaiyuan relies on the power of the pill to recover and looks up at the person she came here to save this time. However, at the moment of seeing him, canghaiyuan feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world, just like seeing Jiang Qingqing on the wall of the ice city at that time.


    "Jinjinchuan..."


    Canghaiyuan''s memory suddenly broke a corner, and the memory of the owner of the face in front of her suddenly emerged, which made her already painful head feel more common pain like being stabbed by a needle.


    Jin Lin was a little stunned. He felt very familiar with the name jinjinchuan, but only some broken memory fragments flashed by. In the memory, not only the person in front of him, but also some other people seemed to be familiar with him. However, he felt that those memories were strange, and those memories here also occupied his mind, his father and mother, Brother


    Canghaiyuan looks at Jin Zichuan''s stunned expression, and she knows what''s going on. After all, it''s the first time they meet here, and Jiang Qingqing doesn''t recognize her when she first meets her.


    "My name is canghaiyuan. Please take care of me."


    If you forget it, you''ll get to know it again.


    "My name is Jin Lin..."


    Jin Lin doesn''t know what he should say now, and canghaiyuan seems to know him, but canghaiyuan''s figure only appears in his broken memory, but not in his complete memory.


    "Have we met?" Although it''s silly to ask this kind of question, I don''t know why, so I blurted out.


    "Well, yes, I have."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t show his dislike, which made Jin Lin feel relieved. Moreover, canghaiyuan''s tone was nostalgic. It seemed that they were not only familiar with each other, but also familiar with each other.


    "We can''t continue to delay here. We need to leave here as soon as possible. I know that maybe you can''t accept the present situation, but you can''t be impulsive to leave here with me." Canghaiyuan''s expression is a little serious. No matter who she is, once she sees that her home has been made like this, she can''t bear to live alone. But she doesn''t want to save him from the seal and then die in the hands of the dark monk. In this way, it''s meaningless for her to come here.


    "I know. I''ll leave with you."


    Although Jin Lin has been sealed for so long, he also knows the passage of time. But he just wanders in the dark, but he can''t escape from the darkness. He can only wait for someone to save him, but he doesn''t know who can come to help him. He is almost in despair, immersed in the sadness of losing his family and friends at that time.


    Hearing his reply, canghaiyuan was relieved. Now that she was like this, she didn''t have to worry, but how could they leave here? Dongnuan doesn''t respond to her, but she can feel that Dongnuan is in the crystal, but she doesn''t wake up. She remembers that when her spiritual power was exhausted, Dongnuan protected her source of cultivation. Was it because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power that she fell into deep sleep?


    "How do we get out of here?"


    There''s only one cloak left in the dark. You can''t divide it into two parts. Why don''t you go out with half on? It''s too unrealistic, but without my nighttime cloak, their end is the end when she died. If there was not winter warmth around her, she would have died.


    Jin Lin shook his head, saying that he didn''t know how to get out of here safely. He also knew that there were dark practitioners outside. "How did you get here? Can''t leave in the same way? "


    "This..." how can canghaiyuan answer this question?


    Jin Lin looks at canghaiyuan, wondering if she just came by herself, but didn''t expect to take a person out


    Canghaiyuan felt her head hurt again. She also knew what Dongnuan had done at that time. Originally, they were planning to go to the crystal when they came back. She and the holder of the origin of the golden cultivator, one by one, then arrived at the origin of the water completely.


    Now, all of the imagination has become a bubble. If we can anticipate the present situation, no matter how uncomfortable it is. Canghaiyuan would never take off her cloak at that time


    "How to leave now..."


    Jin Lin has no way at all, let alone to leave. He is now alone and has no clothes to change. Although he is very familiar with this place, he is not very clear about what it has become after so long.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t despair, but was tossing in his ring, hoping to find something useful. After taking things out, they didn''t have anything they could use.


    "Yirong Dan..." canghaiyuan took a small bottle with a special label. This medicine was made because it was fun at that time. At that time, it was used for mischief. It seemed to be useful. Keep it first.


    After pouring out a pile of bottles with special labels, Jin Lin looks at the pile of medicine bottles with a bit of shame. It seems that canghaiyuan is still a pharmacist. She looks so rich, which makes people envious. But now she seems to be looking for medicine that can be used for him. The expression on her face makes him dare not compliment. When canghaiyuan smiles strangely, Jin Lin can''t help retreating and shivering.


    "Well, that''s about it. We can leave."


    Canghaiyuan took out two bottles. On the label, one said Yirong Dan and the other said Xiaoqi Dan. The first one he could know what it was for, but what the hell was Xiaoqi Dan?


    Looking at Jin Lin''s surprised expression, he frowned and looked at the Xiaoqi pill in her hand. "This is Xiaoqi pill. It''s my own creation. Because it can get rid of the whole body''s breath and shield the spiritual power, we just choose a name casually. Well, don''t care about these details. After eating this thing, let''s leave."

 Chapter 189

    Canghaiyuan handed out the two bottles directly. The name of Xiaoqi pill was just because she didn''t know what name to choose, so she wrote these three words casually and pasted them on it. Canghaiyuan looked at him with interest, as if to see what effect he would have after eating.


    The Yirong pill, if you remember correctly, will become her after eating it. Moreover, it was refined more than a year ago. So if Jin Lin eats it, it will become her more than a year ago, and then eats the Xiaoqi pill, he is just an ordinary monk.


    At that time, she will be able to leave with him as a dark monk. At that time, not all people in Treasure Island were killed, and some ordinary people were left behind, but even if they survived, there was no good end.


    There are also dark practitioners and ordinary practitioners working together here, so it''s nothing new for the dark practitioners to watch someone take the ordinary practitioners away from here. After all, the treasure island has been occupied by them for such a long time. It''s impossible to just invade it, and then guard it for them. It''s just that the defense here is more rigorous than that of the NANYAO empire.


    Jin Lin took a suspicious look at canghaiyuan, but he hesitated and took the Yirong pill. When he just swallowed the pill, he only felt his body was a little hot, but he didn''t feel very uncomfortable. However, his hands began to change. They began to get smaller and thinner. They were not his own hands at all, and his wrists began to get thinner, Even the clothes on the body have changed, the hair has become longer, softer and shorter, and it''s not the same when I touch my face.


    When he looks down to see the two pieces of meat on his chest, Jin Lin is completely shocked. Even Yi Rong Dan doesn''t need to turn him into a woman. Jin Lin''s eyes twitch and looks at Canghai Yuan who is staring at him in a daze. He wants to say something, but he closes his mouth before he finishes.


    "How..."


    Because as like as two peas in front of him, he found that he had some doubts that the sea kite said, if not her lips did not move.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still pretty."


    Canghaiyuan sits on the ground, bends her legs, puts her arms on her legs, holds her gills, and looks at Jin Lin who has become her. She has never felt how beautiful she is, because she doesn''t care about it. But after Jin Lin becomes her, she feels very beautiful. Her eyes are big, watery, and her face is very delicate, Although the figure is not very good, but also enough to see, but Dongnuan said she was ugly, so was hit, so did not pay attention to her appearance.


    Although it''s not like Su Jin''s hot figure, nor that kind of coquettish face, nor Jiang Qingqing''s very cute, it''s the feeling of some weak temperament. Although it''s not weak in itself, now it''s a big man with such a face, and the heroism of a man also appears on her face, which is a bit awkward.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I become you? "


    Jin Lin is a little discouraged. Although he knows that it''s easier to leave, there''s no need to become her.


    "Because there was only one. When I was refining pills, I used my spiritual power, but I only refined one. Next time you want to become someone, you can tell me in advance. There''s no way to do it. The most urgent thing is to leave here first, and eat that one."


    Canghaiyuan''s smiling face is pure and harmless, and then points to the bottle that Jin Lin has just put on the ground.


    Jin Lin''s hand paused, and then he took the medicine up and took it directly. After eating it, his whole breath disappeared, and even the surrounding spiritual power did not enter his body.


    "Since there''s only such a medicine, how can you get out?" Is she just going to let him go? In that case, isn''t that good?


    "Of course I have my way, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Canghaiyuan''s smile is pure and harmless, but Jin Lin feels a little embarrassed. That kind of smile doesn''t look like a normal smile. On the contrary, it looks like the feeling after calculating people. He feels that there are a pair of ears on her head and a tail behind her swaying constantly.


    They didn''t leave directly, but recovered here. About the warm winter, canghaiyuan still didn''t know what was going on. She was a little uneasy about it, but even if she wanted to find out the reason, she had to leave here first.


    The two left at night when the wind was high. When canghaiyuan took out his cloak and put it on, Jin Lin was startled, because the spirit of darkness came out of her. When he knew what was going on, the corner of his eye began to smoke again.


    Did she let him take the medicine because she had this kind of thing? Turn him into a woman, don''t say, but also seal his spiritual power.


    The two escaped smoothly. After arriving at the coast, they got on the boat smoothly. Canghaiyuan knew that she would get seasick, so she took medicine before she got on the boat. But she didn''t expect that Jin Lin would get seasick.


    Jinlin won''t get seasick if he relies on his own spiritual power, but the spiritual power is sealed by canghaiyuan, so he is gorgeous and seasick. Canghaiyuan just stands by the boat and pats Jinlin''s back. Jinlin is dying.


    "What''s the matter? Seasick? "


    Suddenly someone came over and looked at the two people suddenly spoke, as if to confirm something. Although the retching person had no spiritual power, it was still very suspicious.


    "No, this is my wife, because she is pregnant, so she is like this. But because some things have to go to shuizhiyuan, I don''t trust to leave her here, so I took her with me."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly changed his voice. It sounds like a middle-aged man''s voice. He hugs Jin Lin''s waist and pulls him to his side. He looks like two people love each other very much. But Jin Lin gives him a white look. Although he is very reluctant, Jin Lin still looks like obedience.


    "I know. It''s not very safe to leave such a beautiful woman here. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Although he couldn''t see the face under the black hood clearly, the voice and the spiritual power on his body were not fake. Even Jin Lin''s white eyes were regarded as coquetry, and then he left them directly, leaving them enough space.


    Canghaiyuan sighed with relief and saw clearly that several dark practitioners on the other side of the boat left quietly. But Jin Lin''s white eyes just made canghaiyuan a little surprised. She didn''t know that her white eyes were like this, and that kind of delicate appearance. Although she didn''t want to admit that she would make such a state, she had to admit it, It''s really a beauty of infirmity.

 Chapter 190

    Canghaiyuan felt that she was a little crazy, and she was still facing her face. It was really unscientific. Canghaiyuan shook her head and moved her eyes away. "Hold on a little longer. It won''t be long before you arrive."


    Canghaiyuan stealthily takes out a pill and gives it to Jinlin. At this time, Jinlin has no strength because of seasickness. After taking the pill, he gets better. He also knows that someone is watching them.


    But when canghaiyuan said that he was her wife, he was still a little upset. After all, a big man with a woman''s body, seasick and vomiting like this, he already felt very shameful, and was said to be pregnant, which made him even more upset.


    But in order not to be found, there is no way, so we can only take the medicine and recover.


    This situation lasted for three days, and there was no special situation. Except for Jin Lin, he was still very seasick. Canghai yuan was not responding to her except paying attention to the surrounding situation, that is, studying why Dongnuan didn''t come out.


    After landing, Jin Lin only felt that he was walking and dizzy. Canghaiyuan didn''t leave directly after landing. Instead, he went to the fisherman''s home where they had taken them. When they left, they said that they would tell them when they came back, so canghaiyuan came to report safety.


    After reporting peace, canghaiyuan leaves. Because Jinlin is still waiting for her, she doesn''t stay any longer. She has untied the effects of two kinds of pills on him, and Jinlin, who has recovered his spiritual power, is recovering quickly.


    "You''re back at last. Where are we going now?"


    Jin Lin has completely recovered, but his face is still a little pale, but there is no problem with skipping or rushing.


    "To the ice palace."


    Before going to the ice palace, they still have to rush to the nearest town to find the transmission array, and then they can directly reach the ice palace city, saving time and effort.


    After they finished, they had planned to go to the nearest city. They didn''t stop at all. They arrived at the ice city all the way. Looking at the situation there, canghaiyuan was relieved, because the ice city was not attacked again.


    The weather in ice city had no effect on Jin Lin, and he was not surprised. It looked completely different from canghaiyuan when he first came here.


    "Kite, you''re back."


    Jiang Qingqing''s clothes have been changed. They are no longer the same as before. They are just ordinary clothes. They are not as formal as before. They don''t have that kind of momentum. They are tired in their tone.


    "Well, I''m back safely. By the way, where''s Qianyu?"


    Canghaiyuan saw Jiang Qingqing for the first time, but she didn''t see Yang Qianyu. She thought Yang Qianyu should be very happy. After all, the person she always wanted to see was already here.


    Jiang Qingqing stretched, "she''s in her room, and that''s Jin Lin? Why do you look so familiar... "


    Jiang Qingqing frowned, she always feel so familiar, but still can''t remember, is not seen in where, like the first to see the sea kite that kind of feeling, but not so strong.


    "Yes, Qingqing can remember me, but can''t remember jinjinchuan..."


    Canghaiyuan has no choice but to smile. I don''t know when they can think of it, but she still has other things to do. She is very concerned about the warm winter. "Well, Qingqing, you should take him to see Qianyu first. I still have some things to solve."


    After saying that, canghaiyuan left, looking anxious and worried. Jiang Qingqing would not stop her, so she nodded and let her go. But what made her feel strange was that the person who had been with her was not there. Was something wrong?


    "Qianyu? Is that Yang Qianyu? "


    After being left behind by canghaiyuan, Jin Lin looks at Jiang Qingqing. He feels very familiar with this woman, but he can''t remember whether they have met each other or have any intersection. However, Yang Qianyu is very familiar with the girl he regards as his sister. She always pesters him, but she can avoid him when there is an accident in Jinyin island, He felt more fortunate.


    "Yes, come with me."


    Jiang Qingqing tightens her cloak. The snow is not very heavy, but some lights are still cold in the collar. Although she is very familiar with them, she doesn''t plan to talk about the past with him. Yang Qianyu is very happy to meet him.


    After returning to her room, canghaiyuan takes down the crystal. No matter how canghaiyuan wants to talk to Dongnuan, Dongnuan doesn''t respond, but the crystal doesn''t change.


    Canghai kite''s hand condensed a ball of light, and put the crystal in the spiritual power of the light attribute. However, although the crystal absorbed the spiritual power, there was no change. Canghai kite didn''t feel the warm winter.


    This makes canghaiyuan a little worried. If she doesn''t move all the time, she will be at a loss. But it''s useless to put the crystal outside and let it absorb the power of light.


    In the end, canghaiyuan went to find Jiang Qingqing, and after getting her permission, she went to the library to find some information about the living crystal. However, canghaiyuan didn''t give up. Instead, she continued to use Lingli to warm up the living crystal while reading the information.


    "Yuan Er, why isn''t that man with you?"


    Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan with a worried look. She is frowning and reading books. She feels that something is wrong. The man is not around her. This is what Jiang Qingqing feels most wrong.


    "At that time, when saving Jin and Jin Lin, I spent too much. It was Dong Nuan who helped me protect the source of the cultivator. That seal also took away a lot of his spiritual power, so he fell into a deep sleep. Now I''m looking for a way to wake him up."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t look up and sat at the table, with one hand turning the book and the other hand holding the crystal. She didn''t know when he would wake up. It wasn''t because Dongnuan wasn''t there that she didn''t know what to do. It was just that Dongnuan wasn''t there. She felt empty and no one was calling her stupid woman. Then she jumped out to refute some of her opinions, Fight with her.


    "Qingqing, I always feel that I can''t leave him. What can I do..." they are not the same people in the same world. At that time, they will revive Shenmu. Dongnuan is the God King here. I don''t know if they will go back after finishing their task here. If they wake up, she will go back to the previous world. If it''s just a dream, what should she do, How should she face the future life, how to face the life without warm winter.


    Jiang Qingqing''s mouth curls. This guy is obviously in love with others, but he doesn''t know later. He doesn''t know when she will be enlightened. Maybe that man has to wait.

 Chapter 191

    "If you need anything, just let me know." Although she is not very clear about the specific situation, if she helps canghaiyuan, it''s OK. She will try her best to find the things she needs, and she also cares about the man.


    "Well, is there any light element stone? I think I need this. "


    Canghaiyuan finally raised her head and took a look at Jiang Qingqing. She just thought of something. The book hidden in her mind seems to record some prescriptions. If it is that method, it should wake him up.


    Jiang Qingqing thought about it, lowered her head and thought about it. Then she raised her head and pointed out, "yes, you come with me."


    She remembers that she seemed to have received some gifts with that kind of elemental stone in them, but she didn''t need them, so she put them away. Now they should be put in her room and pressed on the bottom of the box.


    As soon as canghaiyuan listens to it, she also puts the books away. She and Jiang Qingqing leave the library and go to Jiang Qingqing''s room.


    Looking at Jiang Qingqing constantly tossing there, the whole cabinet was almost turned over and over by her. One by one, she took out the boxes and put them in the place. Then she took out one by one, had a look, closed them again and threw them aside. Finally, she found a piece of element stone with bright attribute in a wooden box.


    Canghaiyuan looks at such a pile of boxes. She''s a little embarrassed. She just looks for a stone, but she still churns out so many things. Is she really just looking for things? How does it look like she''s moving


    "My Qingqing, it''s like you''re moving..."


    Canghaiyuan has no intention of a word, Jiang Qingqing the whole person is stunned for a moment, is packing up things, put those boxes or something back into the hand, pause, the face showed a trace of wry smile, she is really about to move, "is it really some chaos, what else do you need, I see if I can help you?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    The subtle change of Jiang Qingqing''s expression can''t hide canghaiyuan''s eyes. What''s more, it''s just so obvious that something must have happened. Jiang Qingqing''s face is very bad.


    Canghaiyuan''s face sank. Did someone bully her? At that time, when the dark practitioners invaded, only Jiang Qingqing and Li Guangmo were there. There were few real masters.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just abdication. I can go with you at that time. This is my own request. After I leave, I will leave here temporarily. When I come back, I will return to the original."


    Jiang Qingqing''s tone is even a little relaxed, but it''s false to say that she won''t be unhappy. She doesn''t remember that she did something bad to shuizhiyuan. But when she asked to leave, those people didn''t stop her. On the contrary, they were very happy. Except for the people of the feather family, she felt sorry for them, not because of the abdication, But she was thinking about how the feather family would be treated after she abdicated, but she was also very helpless. At that time, the man told her those things, she could never say them.


    Canghaiyuan is silent. At that time, she seems to have said that she might be allowed to go with her, but she didn''t expect that it would become what it is now. Jiang Qingqing''s worried face doesn''t know why. Maybe shuizhiyuan is not as simple as she thought!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It won''t be long before you come back, right!" Jiang Qingqing suddenly patted her forehead, but she forgot the important thing. "You haven''t seen Mo Yu since last time, have you? I think you''d better go to see someone else. After all, you used to be a college student, and after so many things, they are somewhat worried. "


    Jiang Qingqing took a look at canghaiyuan. Her eyes were a little dim. Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment and knew something. "I know. I''ll go back and have a rest. I have something to tell you. Come to my room."


    Jiang Qingqing put everything back in the cupboard, and then left her room with canghaiyuan. They talked and laughed and passed through the corridor. A middle-aged woman came directly across from them. Her complacent face was in sharp contrast to Jiang Qingqing''s tired look.


    "Princess Qingqing, everything is ready. If you still need to stay here for a while, it''s OK." When the woman saw Jiang Qingqing, she didn''t salute. Instead, she said with a trace of schadenfreude, "is this canghaiyuan? It''s my first time to see you. I''m really a beauty. I''m still so powerful. "


    Canghaiyuan smiles awkwardly. She doesn''t know who this person is. She doesn''t know whether it''s sarcasm or flattery. "You''re wrong..."


    Looking at the clothes that the woman was wearing, she didn''t look like a servant. What she just said should be the preparation for Jiang Qingqing''s abdication. Is she the one who wants to replace Jiang Qingqing?


    "I know. We have something to do now, so we don''t want to talk more with my aunt. As for the origin of water, please pay more attention. I don''t want it to be beyond recognition when I come back." Jiang Qingqing looks at the woman without expression, but she is not angry because of her words. As for her attitude, Jiang Qingqing is also used to it.


    After hearing Jiang Qingqing''s words, the smile on Jiang Qingqing''s complacent face became stiff. The fierce look in his eyes flashed by, but he didn''t retort, "it''s natural. I''ll deal with it well!"


    "I''ll trouble you."


    After Jiang Qingqing finished, she didn''t plan to stay too much, so she took canghaiyuan to walk by her. Looking at the woman''s stiff smile, canghaiyuan couldn''t help but want to laugh. It''s worthy of Jiang Qingqing, or she is as poisonous as ever.


    "Canghai kite! What''s the smile about? If it wasn''t for my mother''s entrustment, I wouldn''t promise to take care of these things. Really, is it so funny... "Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan went to canghaiyuan''s room and sat at the table. Looking at canghaiyuan who couldn''t stop laughing, they rolled their eyes helplessly.


    "No, I just feel that you are very powerful." Canghaiyuan would rather provoke those dark practitioners than Jiang Qingqing, so she had to change the topic, "did you just have something to tell me?"


    Originally, Jiang Qingqing, who wanted to talk about canghaiyuan''s meal, also looked like, "yes, I do have something to tell you."


    "The situation of shuizhiyuan has not been very stable, even if the whole sky city is invaded by the Nanyao Empire, but shuizhiyuan is not very dangerous because it is located in the depth of the sky city, probably because of this" not very dangerous situation. "

 Chapter 192

    "That''s why there are so many internal conflicts in shuizhiyuan. The forces in shuizhiyuan are divided into two groups. One side supports me, that is, the Yus, but the other side supports my aunt."


    "The two factions have been opposing each other, but I didn''t think of a way to eliminate the contradiction between them. I was preparing to leave before you went to treasure island. It took so long to deal with it. I announced the news of abdication a few days ago."


    It''s not a trivial matter, so Jiang Qingqing must be very careful. If something goes wrong, it''s small whether she can come back. The safety of the water source is a major matter. Before that, we had made a very careful plan, so when the dark practitioners came here, we directly let them arrive here. Although the water source is not very big, But we can''t be attacked simply.


    "So that''s why you went to war in person? Is it just because of the opposition between the two sides that even if the original water was attacked by the dark practitioners, no one was sent to help you? Just watching you go to the front? "


    Canghaiyuan feels tight in her heart. If she didn''t come here for that reason, wouldn''t she never see Jiang Qingqing again? It''s too much!


    "Not really. At least they are the common people who have protected the water. Before the dark monks arrived here, they brought them here specially."


    Jiang Qingqing gave a wry smile. No wonder they did. After all, she was young, and she had just taken over shuizhiyuan. Of course, her heart was not united. If those people were not her mother''s loyal people, she would have been opposed to take over shuizhiyuan. Although she didn''t want to take over shuizhiyuan, she couldn''t refuse her mother''s entrustment.


    "What''s the difference..."


    If shuizhiyuan tried his best to resist the dark cults, he would never let them come under the ice city. What''s the difference between their behavior and letting them attack directly


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t like this kind of life very much. Now it''s a relief. However, I''m worried about the party who supported me at that time. They were led by the Yu family, but now I''m not suitable to talk to them. But you''re not the same. You''re from Li Guang''s College at that time, So it''s nothing to go to them. "


    Therefore, canghaiyuan can only tell them what she didn''t have time to say. She is a little embarrassed now and can''t walk around. She can go with canghaiyuan at that time.


    "Yes, but I still have some things to do, so you wait for a while. It won''t be long."


    She is still worried about the warm winter. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Jiang Qingqing. After all, they are still here because of the warm winter. She has just found a prescription. Now that there is a bright element stone, it''s almost time to refine the medicine.


    Now they have the holders of the origin of the gold cultivator, the water cultivator, and the wood cultivator. There are still two people left. One is the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator, and the other is the holder of the origin of the earth cultivator. Then they can go directly to the city of angels, but that''s not a simple matter.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. You can have a rest first. I haven''t had a rest since I just came back from there. I must be very tired, too?" Jiang Qingqing put a letter on the table and pushed it to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan took it and put it away. When she was in Jiang Qingqing''s room, someone was eavesdropping on it. Canghaiyuan could feel the smell at that time, but she didn''t think about it in that way. After seeing Jiang Qingqing''s obscure eyes, she reflected it.


    "Well, that''s it."


    There is no one eavesdropping on her, so they can rest assured, but they should be cautious. The envelope on the desk is not for her, but for Li Guang. Li guangmoyu should be the owner of the Yu family. At that time, she remembers that they met them after their first experience in the mist forest. What they said at that time was, There is something wrong with the family, so go back and deal with it. It seems that it should be this kind of thing


    Jiang Qingqing left, Canghai kite did not send, anyway, it is just such a distance.


    As soon as Jiang Qingqing came out of canghaiyuan''s door, she saw the man who was rescued by canghaiyuan, Jin Lin. at this time, he was standing at the door of canghaiyuan''s room. He didn''t knock or leave. He just stood there, as if he was hesitating whether to go in or not.


    After seeing Jiang Qingqing come out, Jin Lin was stunned. He didn''t know that this woman was also here. However, he was standing under the fence, and that person was still the one in front of him, so he didn''t have any impolite behavior.


    Jiang Qingqing takes a look at Jin Lin and canghaiyuan''s door. She points her finger to Jin Lin and signals him to follow her. She doesn''t make a sound. It seems that she doesn''t want to disturb canghaiyuan.


    Jin Lin frowned. Although he was puzzled, he still followed him quietly. He didn''t hate this person, but the same familiarity with canghaiyuan on her made him very confused. However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of the relationship and intersection between them.


    "Your name is Jin Lin? I often hear Qianyu mention you. "


    They didn''t go to any hidden place. Jiang Qingqing took him to the top of the palace. From here, we can see most of the ice city, which is covered with ice and snow. It''s very beautiful, but the cold wind mixed with snow still has a slight pain on people''s face. But the pain is not enough to cover up the beauty. This is where Jiang Qingqing often comes, When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll come and have a look at the surrounding scenery and relax.


    "Yes."


    Jin Lin doesn''t know much about it. How can she like such a place and bring him here? It''s really cold. But it''s someone else''s territory, and it''s someone else''s choice. He doesn''t have a choice. Although it''s a little cold, the scenery is pretty good. There are four seasons in treasure island, so he''s no stranger to wind and snow.


    "Do you like kite?"


    Everyone can see that Yang Qianyu likes Jin Lin, but Jin Lin obviously doesn''t like her very much. On the contrary, he takes her as his sister. Although he is close, he doesn''t feel like love, but his eyes at canghaiyuan are very different.


    Is it because canghaiyuan saved him, so he plans to make a promise by himself? Jiang Qingqing sincerely feels that the relationship between them is very chaotic. Yang Qianyu and canghaiyuan are good friends, but the girl''s mind is hard to guess.


    Who knows if she will turn against each other because of this kind of thing. Canghaiyuan, a fool, doesn''t understand this kind of feeling at all. Even if she understands it one day, she will only know what she likes. That man, as for Jin Lin, is totally hopeless

 Chapter 193

    Jin Lin doesn''t know how to answer her question. It''s so obvious that people don''t know how to answer it. Does he like canghaiyuan? It seems that I have such a feeling, but it''s not love at first sight. It''s more like that I''ve been used to her for a long time, and then I suddenly wake up at the moment I see her.


    "Even if you like her, don''t cling to her, you can''t have any results, and Qianyu likes you, go after those things that don''t belong to you, don''t go to see the people around you, don''t lose what you should have for the sake of floating clouds."


    Some people are like this, wholeheartedly like a person, but ignore the people around them, and finally regret, the people around them are gone.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about such things, Princess!" Although Jin Lin doesn''t know who his feelings are, he really doesn''t have that kind of feelings for Yang Qianyu.


    Although someone said these words to him, he didn''t feel that he didn''t like them, but when it came to the things between him and Yang Qianyu, he was inexplicably upset. He didn''t want to think about the feelings between him and Yang Qianyu.


    He just regards Yang Qianyu as his sister, but he can feel Yang Qianyu''s feelings for him, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he is inexplicably upset when he mentions it.


    "Ah... Anyway, I can only say that. As for whether you like to listen or not, I don''t care." After Jiang Qingqing finished, she left directly. She told him that she wanted him to cut off those wrong thoughts when he was not in deep feelings.


    After all, canghaiyuan likes that man, and it''s not just her that knows. Yang Qianyu also knows. Again, she doesn''t want canghaiyuan and Yang Qianyu to turn against each other because of Jinlin.


    "..." although Jin Lin didn''t want to mention it, he also knew that the princess said these words to him, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly he couldn''t restrain his emotions. Looking at Jiang Qingqing''s back, he couldn''t follow him directly.


    What does it look like? Although she has a very special feeling for canghaiyuan, if she likes others, he won''t pester her all the time. Just watch her happy. As for him, he didn''t think too much about it. Now he just wants to revive Treasure Island and drive out the dark monk.


    When canghaiyuan finished refining the medicine, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at a bottle of medicine in his hand, he still laughed happily.


    After pouring the liquid medicine into the bowl, the crystal was put in. It was originally milky white liquid medicine. After the crystal was put in, her eyes began to lighten slowly. Seeing that the crystal was constantly absorbing the power of the liquid medicine, canghaiyuan was also relieved, waiting for the warm winter to wake up.


    "Be sure to wake up soon."


    Canghaiyuan feels that when winter is not around, she has a feeling of emptiness, whether beside or inside.


    Canghaiyuan is waiting for the people in the crystal to wake up. As a result, she lies on the table and falls asleep directly. But she doesn''t know the changes in the bowl on the table. After all the medicine is absorbed, the crystal emits a halo.


    It spreads around, and a beam of light is next to Canghai kite, and gradually condenses into a shape. From the beginning, Canghai kite is very familiar with the child''s appearance, then slowly grows up, and finally becomes the warm winter that Canghai kite is now familiar with.


    Winter warm is still weak. Although the power of the potion can wake him up, he hasn''t fully refined all the power, so it''s only temporary to come out now. Later, he will go back to the crystal to refine the power.


    Helplessly shook his head, put the sleeping canghaiyuan lying on the table to the bed, tucked her in, probably too tired, so in the warm winter to pick her up from the table, and then put on the bed action did not wake her up.


    Dongnuan takes the crystal out of the bowl with only water left. After it is dried, it is put on canghaiyuan''s neck again. Then the whole person loses his figure.


    When canghaiyuan wakes up, she finds herself sleeping in bed. She is still happy. In this case, should it be warm in winter?


    However, canghaiyuan calls for the warm winter in her heart, but she still can''t hear the warm winter''s response, which makes canghaiyuan a little worried. She runs down from the bed and goes to the front of the table to see how the crystal is. However, she finds that the bowl is empty, except half a bowl of water, but there is nothing left.


    Just when she was very anxious to look for it everywhere, she felt a chill in her chest and grabbed it with her hand. Then she found that the crystal was already in her neck. Although the crystal was already in her hand, she still had some lingering fear. This kind of feeling was really terrible. She thought that the warm winter was gone.


    Although the spirit power of light attribute was delivered to the living crystal yesterday, and the liquid medicine was refined, and the living crystal also absorbed the medicine power, there was still no movement, which made canghaiyuan a little frustrated.


    But she can''t do this all the time. She can only refine some potions again, but the element stone with bright attribute has been used up. Even if she wants to refine potions, she has to wait until there is element stone.


    Now she''d better go to find Li guangmoyu. She hasn''t finished what Jiang Qingqing entrusted to her. It can''t be delayed. It''s time for them to leave. The next one is the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator or the origin of the earth cultivator.


    If there is no mistake in the previous plan, they should go to the land of the earth. If there is no mistake, the son of the earth, the holder of the origin of the earth cultivator, should be there.


    "Yuan''er, why are you here?"


    Li Guang was a little surprised when he saw canghaiyuan. Although he knew that canghaiyuan had come back from Jinyin Island, canghaiyuan didn''t come either. Princess Qingqing also said that canghaiyuan was looking for some information, so she probably didn''t have time. Originally, he wanted to wait for him to finish these things before visiting in person, but unexpectedly, she came by herself.


    "Well, thanks for taking care of her some time ago, of course yuan''er came here to see her seniors. Why, are you busy recently?" Canghaiyuan suddenly naughty smile, let Li Guang some can''t help laughing, has been in the side of Moyu didn''t say anything, or the same, has been a cold appearance.


    "Really, it''s the same. By the way, yuan''er, I heard that when you went to the human world, you fell directly into the devil''s forest?" He is no stranger to the devil forest. After all, when they went to the human world, their destination was there. He can''t forget the human world, and the girl.


    "Yes, if someone didn''t instruct me at that time, I would not have been able to get out of the devil''s forest, but the person who instructed me was a very beautiful girl." That girl is really very beautiful.

 Chapter 194

    What is hard to forget is her eyes, so bright red, which makes people feel uncomfortable, but the uncomfortable feeling is defused by the breath of her body.


    "Is it Fengyou?" Moyu, who was beside him, suddenly opened his mouth. At that time, when he first heard about the devil forest, the first thing in his mind was not to help Canghai kite to pick reincarnation grass at that time. Instead, it was the little girl with white clothes, white hair and special red eyes.


    Next to him, he pulled the corner of his coat and said that he could not talk to strangers. He saved him and went to find his brother with him.


    At the Lantern Festival, he ran away in anger with him, then ran into his brother, recognized Li Guang as him, and finally regarded him as a bad girl, who made people laugh and cry.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s suddenly gentle eyes, canghaiyuan also suddenly felt some incredible, did not expect that Mo Yu would also show this expression, but when Mo Yu said the name, she was also a little surprised, "how do you know her name is Fengyou?"


    "Because she also saved me."


    When Mo Yu was crossing the border, she was blown to the devil forest by the storm of time and space. It was there that the little girl saved him and sent him to his brother''s side. But after they got together, she left directly. Counting the time, they hadn''t seen each other for three years.


    Li Guang is a mysterious smile. At that time, Mo Yu was very protective of the little girl. Even his brother was not allowed to get too close to him. If he was an ordinary friend, no one would believe him.


    But Li Guang suddenly felt a little melancholy. He didn''t know when this kind of day would come to an end. After this kind of thing was over, they would no longer have to worry about their family''s position in the water field, and they would no longer have to worry about whether they would be invaded by the dark monks.


    "Oh Canghaiyuan suddenly had a meaningful sound. After hearing this sound, Moyu suddenly came back to her senses. Her eyes twitched and she wanted to say nothing, as if she wanted to explain something. But looking at canghaiyuan and her elder brother''s expression, he could only keep silent.


    "Big brother is also preparing to go to the human world after this battle." At that time, when he went to say goodbye to his elder brother, he couldn''t ignore the way that the Lin girl looked at his elder brother. But his elder brother didn''t refuse. He even gave his jade pendant to others.


    That jade pendant has his spiritual power. If he died, it would also be broken. At that time, Li Guang promised that if he was still alive, he would pick her up. If one day she didn''t want to wait, she could break the jade pendant. In that case, Li Guang could feel it and didn''t have to go any more.


    "Mo Yu! Don''t talk nonsense... "Li Guang suddenly choked. The funny expression on his face just now was gone, leaving only embarrassment. It''s enough to say this kind of thing in front of canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu just snorted, he now knows embarrassment, just he said he didn''t worry about his feelings.


    Canghaiyuan felt that it was not a bad thing for her to lose her soul at that time. At least, Moyu and Li Guang seemed to have found their own love. However, it was hard to let go of the dark practitioners'' affairs. After the dark practitioners were completely expelled, they all had their own things to do.


    "Cough..."


    Li Guang coughs twice to cover up his embarrassment. Mo Yu actually says it directly. Seeing Canghai yuan''s momentary absence, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Well?" Canghaiyuan is pulled back to her mind by Li Guang''s embarrassing cough. She just suddenly thinks of the warm winter, but it doesn''t go directly to why. When she comes back, she shakes her head and throws out those strange thoughts.


    "Yuan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Li Guang doesn''t believe that canghaiyuan is just for reminiscence, and it was after their Qingqing Princess announced her abdication that Qingqing princess at that time wanted to say something to them.


    But they were still taken away by those people, and they never came out again. Maybe they took care of them. Even if it wasn''t surveillance, it might not be so easy for them to go in and out of the palace at will, and they had no reason to find Princess Qingqing who had given up her seat.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, "this is Qingqing asked me to give it to you." She took the envelope out of the ring, put it on the table and pushed it to Li Guang. She didn''t open it to see what was inside, so she didn''t know what was written inside.


    "Please." Li Guang''s expression suddenly became serious. Sure enough, there was something to explain to them, but they were not stupid. Princess Qingqing would come back naturally. During this period of time, they would do what she arranged at that time, and they would never let her see a mess of water after she came back.


    Shuizhiyuan has always been not peaceful, either overt or covert. They are all a little impatient. Originally, as long as it was a little longer, shuizhiyuan would be able to unite under the rule of Qingqing princess.


    All of a sudden, a matter happened to the dark practitioners, which caught them off guard. Those who had already obeyed, however, because they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they evaded their responsibilities and turned against each other temporarily, which really made people angry.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been working hard all the time." She has never been very interested in this kind of thing, especially after Tang Yu''s death, she has a feeling of complete disgust with the darkness of politics. Although she doesn''t understand it, she is just like a phobia and always wants to get away from it.


    "We are all right. Princess Qingqing has also told us something about you. You must be careful when you leave. Although some people won''t do anything to you in public, it''s hard to say it in secret." For this kind of thing, Li Guang naturally knows more about the dark side than canghaiyuan. He is still worried about their safety.


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll pay attention to it. As for the things here, I''ll trouble you. We''ll be out sooner or later, dark monk. Don''t worry. Those two girls must be waiting for you, so let''s work together at that time."


    Canghaiyuan can''t help but tease them. She didn''t expect that they were so serious. It''s not that they didn''t like the people here, but that they already had a place to belong to. No wonder at that time, even when so many girls were chasing them in the college, they didn''t respond.


    She has met Fengyou. She is really a beautiful girl, but it''s not so easy for Moyu to chase after others. The girl looks like she has only one person, but she doesn''t seem to leave there. It''s estimated that Moyu will leave the world of monks in order to chase after others.

 Chapter 195

    Li Guangmo Yu was embarrassed, but he couldn''t find a word to refute it. It was really a bit of a shame, "well, this kind of thing is still not said, let''s talk about business first, talk about business..."


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. "I''m not qualified to participate in the rest. You should still have something to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    After canghaiyuan stood up, Li Guang also stood up, but he didn''t forget the envelope on the table, and he also put it away. However, when he saw the ring on canghaiyuan''s hand, he was a little surprised. Although he didn''t have a very close relationship with canghaiyuan before, he still saw it occasionally, but he didn''t see such a ring on her hand, Canghaiyuan is not a person who likes to wear accessories. Even a bundle of hair only uses ordinary hair bands. Unlike other girls who use all kinds of accessories, canghaiyuan doesn''t even have earrings.


    "Your ring..."


    That ring should not be an ordinary ring. Canghaiyuan always touches the ring on her hand inadvertently. Canghaiyuan didn''t even notice this little action. He remembers that in the past, canghaiyuan would often touch the crystal on her neck inadvertently.


    "Ah? This is from a friend. " At that time, it was to make her happy, so I gave her such valuable things. However, at that time, she was really hit too hard because of Tang Yu''s death.


    Li Guang didn''t ignore canghaiyuan''s tenderness in his eyes when he said it was from a friend. "Do you know what it means to give a ring in the city of the sky?"


    Li Guang picks his eyebrows. He feels that canghaiyuan is a little different from the people here. He doesn''t even know this custom. He actually accepts other people''s things casually. Here, they can''t give or accept rings.


    Canghaiyuan was a little stunned. What he sent was just a Najie. What''s the special meaning of it?


    "If you give the ring, it means that this person is the love of this life and will never betray. No matter what you experience, as long as the ring is sent out, it means that in such a lifetime, you should attach importance to that person and will never betray. Even if you die, you will never betray this love."


    It''s estimated that the person who gave her the ring knew that she didn''t know about it. But looking at canghaiyuan''s look, she should also like that person, otherwise she won''t show that look. He never saw canghaiyuan show that look when he mentioned who. Even when he mentioned Tang Yu, at most, she was just doting and didn''t have that kind of gentle expression.


    "Deceiving..." canghaiyuan just wanted to find a way to get in. She was just teasing others, but now she is being teased. Dongnuan certainly doesn''t know about it, otherwise she won''t just give someone a ring. "Well, you may have misunderstood that. We''re not that kind of relationship."


    "Well, for this kind of thing, you''d better ask the person who gave you the ring. I dare not say it." Li Guangxiao''s face was badly beaten. I was very happy. Three words were written on his face. Canghaiyuan only felt some toothache.


    She also went to ask the person who gave her the ring. The person who gave her the ring didn''t know when he would wake up. Thinking of this, she not only had a toothache, but also had a headache. "I''ll go first. You don''t have to send it."


    She''s not sure if Li Guang will say anything more amazing if he continues to send her. She doesn''t want to hear any more. She''d better go back to find the elemental stone and wake up Dongnuan as soon as possible.


    "OK, OK, then I won''t give it away." Looking at canghaiyuan''s toothache, although Li Guang wants to continue to tease her, they still have something to do. Since canghaiyuan knows the way, they don''t have to give it away.


    Canghaiyuan left directly after saying goodbye, but she didn''t want to stay any longer. Now she just wanted to leave, and didn''t want to be teased here any more.


    "Yuan Er, why are you walking so fast?"


    Canghaiyuan is about to enter her room when she meets Jiang Qingqing. Canghaiyuan''s toothache makes Jiang Qingqing confused. She just goes to send her a letter. How can she feel so miserable?


    "No, nothing. Just chatting with them. It seems that she came back a little late. Have you been waiting here for a long time..." canghaiyuan wanted to ask about the custom of rings, but after thinking about it, she still felt that it was better for her to shut up in front of Jiang Qingqing.


    "I didn''t wait long, but I just came here. What''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well?" Jiang Qingqing came to see if canghaiyuan is here because of something. If she is not here, it''s nothing. She just wants to give her something. Unexpectedly, she met canghaiyuan directly. But at first, canghaiyuan seemed to have something to say to her, but it seemed that she didn''t say anything when she thought of it.


    Jiang Qingqing feels that her mood is not very beautiful, because canghaiyuan seems to be hiding something from her, but since canghaiyuan doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK, and that kind of thing should not be about the origin of water.


    "That''s good. The things have been sent. They say they understand better. Anyway, they always support you. You don''t have to worry too much." Canghaiyuan''s face is right, just want to ask Jiang Qingqing''s idea of things strangled in the heart.


    Jiang Qingqing nodded, indicating that she had a headache for this kind of thing, and she didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing. Taking over the water source was really only entrusted by her mother, which was announced by her mother just before her death, so she couldn''t do it even to fulfill her mother''s last wish.


    "Then we can get out of here, but there''s nothing to do here." About the warm winter, if the element stone continues to stay here, there won''t be any. So we''d better go all the way to find it. She will never give up the warm winter and let him continue to sleep.


    After all, he brought her here, not only brought her here, but also her friends. Now they let him sleep, but they have to find the rest. It''s really unfair. We must wake up Dongnuan and suffer together.


    There is also the organization that assassinated her when she first came to shuizhiyuan. She doesn''t know what organization it is and whether she will attack them again. This time, she is not alone, and Jiang Qingqing and them are together.


    Although there are many people, they are not easy to start, but what worries her more is Jiang Qingqing''s safety. Although their strength can''t be underestimated, there are many people after all.


    Once in trouble, if they take someone away, it''s not a funny thing. And if Yang Qianyu''s words, he will follow them because of Jin Lin''s things. Yang Qianyu''s strength is the weakest, and her safety is more worrying.

 Chapter 196

    Before she left, Jiang Qingqing threw a box and pulled back canghaiyuan, who was just in a daze. She caught the box in a hurry and held it in her arms. It was a wooden box, not very heavy, but she didn''t know what was inside.


    "I''ll go first. It''s what you need, yuan''er. What you want must be grasped tightly, or you will regret it."


    Canghaiyuan is puzzled by Jiang Qingqing''s inexplicable words. Of course, she knows this kind of thing. What she wants will naturally work hard for it, even if she can''t get it.


    Canghaiyuan opens the box in his hand. Inside the box are two big fist bright elemental stones. Canghaiyuan is a little surprised and takes the stone out of the box. The weight of the stone is still heavy. He bumps it with his hand and looks at it. The crystal clear elemental stone is pure in spirit.


    These two pieces of elemental stones are better than what she has seen and got before, and the good is not just one degree. If you want to refine medicine this time, you won''t need a whole piece. Even if you want to refine it, it won''t take so much time and effort, because there are not many impurities in it.


    "Kite! You''re back. "


    Just after Jiang Qingqing left, Yang Qianyu suddenly appeared. Yang Qianyu was next to canghaiyuan''s room. Although she hadn''t seen canghaiyuan these days, she still knew what canghaiyuan was doing.


    "Well, Qianyu, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Qianyu looks tired. Like Jiang Qingqing, they are not very good. Canghaiyuan is a little confused. What have they experienced? How can they both look like this?


    "I''m fine. You saved brother Jinlin. I''m very grateful." This thanks words, Yang Qianyu but feel grateful from the bottom of the heart, after all, she thought so long can''t save people.


    Canghaiyuan shakes her head. Suddenly, she is in a trance. When she went to Jinyin Island, the things she met flashed in her mind, and she felt a little uncomfortable. When Yang Qianyu mentioned Jinyin Island, her tone was infinite nostalgia. She said how good Jinyin island was, but when she went there, she saw nothing but desolation, There are also ruins destroyed by the dark practitioners.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to tell Yang Qianyu. After all, it is her hometown and spiritual sustenance, but it has been destroyed like that. Although she has been looking for ways to wake up Dongnuan these days, part of the reason is that she is hiding from Yang Qianyu. She is afraid that when Yang Qianyu asks her about Jinyin Island, She didn''t know how to answer.


    "No, let''s come in first. It''s not good to stand at the door all the time." Canghaiyuan put the stone back into the box, then put the box away, pushed open the door of his room and let Yang Qianyu in.


    Yang Qianyu was not polite and went directly into the door. Although canghaiyuan didn''t mention it, she also guessed why. At that time, she had already asked Jin Lin about the situation of Jinyin Island, and she also understood. But canghaiyuan was so gentle that it made people feel sad. Seeing that situation, she should be very sad.


    "Warm in winter? Didn''t come back with you? " Yang Qianyu is also very strange. It''s unscientific that the man didn''t follow canghaiyuan. If you remember correctly, the man followed canghaiyuan from the beginning. Although I don''t know why he grew up, it didn''t affect him to follow canghaiyuan.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan pours tea to Yang Qianyu and says, "something happened, so he''s still sleeping. I''m also looking for a way to wake him up."


    When Yang Qianyu heard Canghai yuan''s words, he felt a little sorry and some guilt in his eyes. "Yuan Er, I''m sorry. If I wasn''t too weak, I wouldn''t let you take risks, and this would not happen..."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve found a way to wake him up, but I''m still looking for medicinal materials. Just now Qingqing also sent the medicine. You don''t have to worry about it." Canghaiyuan waved her hand. Although she also wanted to wake Dongnuan up quickly, Yang Qianyu''s guilty tone made her feel a little uncomfortable. After all, even if Jin Lin and Yang Qianyu had nothing to do with each other, they also wanted to find him.


    "By the way, Qianyu, where do you want to go in the future? Do you have a decision? It''s a bit too dangerous to follow us. " Canghaiyuan suddenly thought of something and looked up at Yang Qianyu. She didn''t dislike Yang Qianyu''s strength, or feel that she would only drag her feet. But if she was with them, it would be very dangerous. Especially, she was still being chased and killed by a very mysterious organization.


    Yang Qianyu gave a wry smile and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Jin Lin had already told her about this problem. He meant that he didn''t want her to follow them. "I''ll go back to Guangming for protection, so you don''t have to worry about it. Then I''ll do my part for what you want to do!"


    Although Yang Qianyu felt some regret because she couldn''t follow Jin Lin, she also understood that if she followed them, it would only cause them trouble, and they were not ordinary people, which she also knew.


    "Why not go back to the human world? It will be safer back there. " Relatively speaking, the human world is safer, and Yang Qianyu''s parents are there.


    Yang Qianyu shook his head, "no, in this case, how can I just leave here and go back to the human world for refuge? At that time, it was my greatest regret that I could not spend the last time there and die with them. Now, of course, it is impossible to leave here and leave. "


    Although she has lived to the present, it is still useful, but after she left, her relatives and friends, as well as her brother Jinlin, were all poisoned by the dark practitioners. It was her regret that she could not fight with them at that time. She could never escape at this time.


    "Well, this is Yang Qianyu I know!" Canghaiyuan didn''t get angry when she heard what Yang Qianyu said. After all, everyone is fighting for the city of the sky. Of course, they shouldn''t escape. If Yang Qianyu said that she would go back to the human world, she probably would have some regrets, because she felt from her heart that Yang Qianyu was not the kind of person who would escape, because even if she was in the human world, I didn''t give up my cultivation.

 Chapter 197

    "Are you mocking me?" Yang Qianyu looks at canghaiyuan in a funny way. She is proud of her face. Although canghaiyuan is for her good, she really doesn''t want to hurt her, even if she is like this, she won''t leave. Even if she can''t follow her brother Jinlin, she will work hard and fight with him to finish what he wants, His wish is her wish.


    "I dare not! Don''t slander me Canghaiyuan laughs. At that time, Yang Qianyu was helping her when she saw her at the beginning. At that time, Yang Qianyu made her adore her, although she still looks like before.


    "Hum, when I get back to Guangming shelter, I''ll sue you with Nangong Ming. I''ll tell you that you''re not doing your job and have a boyfriend." Yang Qianyu pick eyebrows, looking at the sea kite, some proud face.


    "Hey, I don''t have a boyfriend... You can''t slander me!" Canghaiyuan suddenly choked, suddenly thought of Li Guang and she said about the ring, can''t help feeling a little powerless.


    Yang Qianyu is happy with her smile, but she still has some bad feelings in her heart. She still doesn''t know how to face her master when she returns to the light shelter. After all, she left her own opinion in the human world. If she goes back again, tianyazi will not blame her. Even if she blames her, she will willingly bear it, No matter what punishment you have to face.


    "Qianyu, if you encounter any difficulties in Guangming asylum, go to Nangong Ming and yaolao. Although master Ye Qian is very busy, he will help you if you go to him."


    Canghaiyuan is also worried about Yang Qianyu. She also knows that if Yang Qianyu comes back to Guangming protection after three years, she will certainly face some problems. Although tianyazi, Yang Qianyu''s personal master, is also here, it is still difficult to go back.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Although Yang Qianyu also knows that it will be very difficult, she will never give up so easily. After all, she has many things to start from the bright protection, so even if it is difficult, she will overcome it.


    "Qianyu... There''s one more thing that I didn''t tell you..." canghaiyuan bit her lower lip. Thinking of that person, she still felt pain in her heart. But she has kept it secret for so long. If Yang Qianyu finds that thing after he returns to Guangming, it''s really not very good, so even if it''s not very good, she''d better say it.


    "Are you talking about Molly?" Yang Qianyu can guess what it is when she sees canghaiyuan''s painful expression. She has been waiting for canghaiyuan to say it in person, but canghaiyuan hasn''t said anything. Although there are many things recently, they spend a lot of time together, but canghaiyuan hasn''t mentioned it.


    After hearing Yang Qianyu''s words, canghaiyuan raises her head in surprise and looks at Yang Qianyu in surprise, but it seems to think of something. After all, Yang Qianyu doesn''t know anything. Even if Dongnuan doesn''t tell her about it, Jiang Qingqing should have investigated her, so Jiang Qingqing will tell her.


    "You don''t have to say, I know, and you don''t have to be too sad. When I know this, I feel a little incredible. However, yuan''er, it''s useless even if we regret what we can''t change. We can only regret for a moment, continue to move forward, and then try our best to create a world she had hoped for."


    Yang Qianyu didn''t experience that kind of pain once, but many times. But canghaiyuan didn''t have many friends. Therefore, not many people would die in the hands of the dark practitioners. It was because there were few friends that her feelings were very strong. Once she lost them, she would feel more painful than others.


    "I''m not decadent because of this, and Molly won''t like me. After all, the world is imperfect, so it''s perfect, isn''t it?"


    She did not remember where she saw it, but she remembered that there was such a sentence. Someone asked the Buddha why there are so many regrets in the world. The Buddha said that this is a whirling world, whirling is regret. If there is no regret, no matter how much happiness you are given, you will not be happy.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t understand this sentence very well at that time. After all, she didn''t have any regrets at that time, and there was nothing to be happy about. Except for those friends who were always around her, she didn''t lose them, so she didn''t understand.


    But now she understood, at the cost of losing a very important person, or she was forced to understand, the feeling of not willing to lose after losing.


    Yang Qianyu patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder and stood up to leave. "I left first. I''m going to go back to Guangming protection today. In fact, I''m going to leave here when you go to Jinyin Island, but I still want to wait for you to come back, so I''ve put off until now."


    Canghaiyuan patted her hand on her shoulder, "pay attention to safety." She didn''t know how to say too many words. If she was asked to send Yang Qianyu back to Guangming asylum, although she didn''t want to, she was afraid that she would be sad after going back, not only because of Tang Yu, but also because of Nangong Ming. It was the place where she had been since she came here. She was very familiar with it, and it was her belonging.


    After Yang Qianyu left, canghaiyuan began to refine the liquid medicine. It was the same as the last time, but it took less time than the last time.


    After the potion was finished, she put the crystal in, and watched the crystal absorb the medicine little by little. But this time canghaiyuan didn''t fall asleep, so she knew that the winter warmth came out of the crystal.


    "Warm in winter..."


    Canghaiyuan saw that Dongnuan suddenly appeared beside her, but it was still inconceivable. She watched Dongnuan sitting beside her.


    "Well, it seems that you are not so stupid, and you know how to wake me up." In fact, he woke up at the beginning, but he didn''t come out because of the absorption of the medicine. Canghaiyuan was so worried that he was still a little guilty.


    "Hum, who wants to wake you up? I just, I just feel that you rest alone, but we have to be so tired. It''s really unfair. That''s why I found a way to wake you up!"

 Chapter 198

    Canghaiyuan is still a little embarrassed. Dongnuan says it''s like how stupid she is. Can she keep him sleeping? It''s too much. But she is really worried when Dongnuan is sleeping. "When did you wake up?" This time, she just put the crystal into the potion, and the warm winter appeared. Although the quality of this potion is better, it can''t be so effective, can it?


    So the only explanation is that Dongnuan has woken up, and then has not come out, and has not responded to her.


    If so, did not he hear all the conversations she had with Li Guang at that time? Oh, my God, she''d better find a seam to drill in, and the ring on her hand. Should she return it?


    "Well, I woke up last time, but I didn''t wake you up when you fell asleep. But because I wanted to absorb the medicine, I went to sleep again. I just came out after absorbing the medicine. I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Dongnuan sips a sip of water. He should not have been sleeping for a long time. Since he woke up last time, although he absorbed the medicine in the crystal again, he didn''t respond to canghaiyuan. But he still knows about canghaiyuan. He''s also afraid of canghaiyuan''s accident, so he always pays attention to the external situation.


    "That''s good..."


    Canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but found that he was inadvertently turning the ring on his finger, and the corner of his eye drew, and he hit his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    There should be nothing wrong with them, but he also knows about Jiang Qingqing. If he guesses correctly, they are going to leave here, and there are still two people. After the two people gather, they can go directly to the city of angels. If they want to go to the city of envoys, it''s not so simple, After all, the teleportation array of the city of angels has been destroyed, and it will take them some time.


    "No, that''s the one. Qianyu, Qianyu, she''s going back to Guangming. So I want to see her off. After all, she hasn''t been back for a long time. There should be a lot of things to guide."


    Although canghaiyuan doesn''t want to go back to Guangming''s shelter, she still doesn''t feel at ease to let Yang Qianyu go back alone.


    "Then go." Dongnuan doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. But when they come back to Guangming, she will be sad again. But she can''t stay away because she is sad.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Canghaiyuan stands up directly. If she delays for a while, Yang Qianyu may be leaving, so she''d better hurry up.


    The Potion on the table is poured into the bottle, and then the crystal is hung on the neck. Anyway, Dongnuan has woken up, so the potion is not in a hurry. At present, the most important thing is to catch up with Yang Qianyu.


    When canghaiyuan ran out, just saw Yang Qianyu come out of the room, is ready to leave.


    When Yang Qianyu saw canghaiyuan, he was still a little surprised, "how did you come out again? Is there anything left to say? "


    "I''m going to see you off. Let''s go together. I also want to go back to see Master Nangong Ming and them."


    Canghaiyuan has been out for so long, but she still miss them. Counting the time, she has been out for more than two months, so it''s good to take this opportunity to go back. I haven''t seen them for more than two months, and it''s the first time that I''ve experienced so long. I don''t know how they are now. In another month, it''s time for them to graduate.


    Yang Qianyu''s words, will not directly graduate, but should stay in the school for a period of time, until there is a suitable opportunity, and then send her to leave the college, go to other places.


    "Let''s go together. Originally, I thought it would be very abrupt to go back suddenly. If you accompany me, I feel better." Yang Qianyu is very happy about this matter. Canghaiyuan is her last friend in Guangming protection. Tang Yu has passed away. At that time, people in the same period have almost forgotten her. It is estimated that those people will not remember her. After all, they are so busy.


    Canghaiyuan looked around Yang Qianyu, but didn''t see Jin Lin, "he won''t send you?"


    Yang Qianyu is the one who has been thinking about for so long, or the one who has been talking about for so long by brother Jinlin. The relationship between them should be very good. How can they not even send her away?


    "Who said I won''t send it?"


    Canghaiyuan just finished, a familiar voice rang out behind her. Of course, it was Jinlin''s voice. There was some helplessness in the tone. Yang Qianyu just looked at canghaiyuan, and canghaiyuan also turned around.


    Jin Lin and Jiang Qingqing are both here. They seem to have agreed, so they appear together. Originally Canghai yuan was going to tell Jiang Qingqing to wait for her here, but they didn''t expect to come together.


    "Yuan''er, let''s go to Guangming shelter. Then we''ll go directly from Muzhiyuan to tuzhiyuan. There''s no need to run back and forth. I also want to know what kind of college you lived in."


    Light shield is very famous in the whole sky city, but she has never been there, because the teachings of those around her have benefited her a lot. What''s more, because she is the holder of the origin of the water cultivator and is more attentive to her, so she only knows about light shield, but after learning that canghaiyuan is studying there, She''s also interested in it.


    "Well, well, let''s do it together." Canghaiyuan also has some helplessness. I didn''t expect that Jiang Qingqing would be interested in a college. Jiang Qingqing is also very gifted. If she went to Guangming, she should be the target of those people.


    So four people went to Guangming asylum together, but because two people were not in the college, another one had left the school for special reasons, and the other one had left the school three years ago. Guangming asylum was very busy during this period of time. Of course, they could not be put in at will.


    Finally, I went to inform nangongming of them, and then I took them in.


    Although they know that after notifying nangongming, the four of them will be able to go in, but I didn''t expect that so many people came to lead them in. A total of four people came, nangongming, yeqian and yaolao. They came together. Although canghaiyuan can understand, tianyazi, who didn''t like to show up all the time, also came.


    There was no expression on tianyazi''s face, as if he was just pulled by Nangong Ming. He just looked at Yang Qianyu with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 199

    Without waiting for them to speak, Yang Qianyu went directly to tianyazi and knelt down with a plop. Nangong Ming was shocked. Canghaiyuan knelt down when he left. Although he didn''t know canghaiyuan''s state of mind, it was very hard for him at that time.


    "I''m unfilial and left here on my own initiative. I haven''t reported peace to my master for so many years. I haven''t come here to ask for a crime. I''ve asked my master to punish me!"


    There was something bitter in Yang Qianyu''s tone. Seeing master again, she was still in a complicated mood. I don''t know how to describe that feeling, but the bitterness can''t be covered up.


    "Don''t be so. When you left, I announced that you had left, so our relationship between master and apprentice was broken at that time. You don''t have to blame yourself, and you didn''t ask me for any guilt."


    Tianyazi looks at Yang Qianyu''s movements with complicated eyes. He is very satisfied with the apprentice, but she left at that time, which is not against any rules. Ye Qian has explained the situation to him at that time, so he also understands.


    "Well, tianyazi, that''s not what you said in the beginning." Of course, Nangong Ming doesn''t want to disturb them. He also wants to have a good chat with his apprentice, but what tianyazi said is different from what he planned at the beginning.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t worry. If tianyazi really doesn''t want to take care of Yang Qianyu, then he won''t come out. Tianyazi is not the kind of person that people say and he just follows. And Nangong Ming''s words just tell them that what tianyazi says is not true.


    Nangong Ming blinks at canghaiyuan. She looks funny and funny, but canghaiyuan can''t laugh. She just nods at him and keeps silent. She is worried about Yang Qianyu.


    Tianyazi takes a bad look at nangongming and says that he doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Nangongming also raises eyebrows. Yaolao and yeqian just stand by quietly and watch what they want to do.


    "It''s not a thing to stand here all the time. Come on, Qian Yu, don''t kneel down. Let''s go ahead and talk about it. There are so many people here. When people see them, they don''t necessarily think so." Nangong Ming can''t stand a group of them talking about the past here, especially his apprentice who has been worried for so long can''t go to talk about the past with him because of this.


    But Yang Qianyu didn''t get up. She was still kneeling there. She didn''t get up if tianyazi didn''t speak. But tianyazi didn''t speak, and canghaiyuan didn''t persuade her.


    "Tianyazi, it''s almost enough. Really, in front of the younger generation, what''s this for?" Old medicine also some can''t see down, although this period of time no one passed, but Yang Qianyu has been kneeling here for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianyazi took a look at yaolao. He looked a little complicated. Originally, he didn''t intend to leave her here. They actually said that he was like a very heartless person.


    "Master tianyazi, please forgive Qian Yu. It''s yuan er who leads to this result. If you want to punish her, please punish her." Canghaiyuan went forward and saluted tianyazi. She had a look of remorse on her face. If it had not been for her accident, Yang Qianyu would not have gone to the human world, nor would she have stayed there, nor would it have happened now.


    Tianyazi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to continue, but the two of them kept saying, "remember to write a review!"


    After that, tianyazi left directly. After all, there are still a series of things to deal with. It''s not so easy for Yang Qianyu to come back directly, but that''s not what Yang Qianyu should worry about.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing tianyazi''s words, Yang Qianyu was still a little happy, but he didn''t get up directly. Instead, he got up after tianyazi left. Canghaiyuan hurriedly went to pull Yang Qianyu up. Although he knelt for a long time, there was no problem for Yang Qianyu, so there was no need to worry about her physical condition.


    "Thank you..." although Yang Qianyu was very happy, he didn''t show it. Just now tianyazi asked her to write a review. Although it was to give her a step down, he still did it. After all, it was the master''s order.


    "All right, let''s go first. Does Qianyu remember the way to the dormitory? But your dormitory has been kept. You can still live when you go back. "


    Nangongming takes a look at canghaiyuan, and then looks at Yang Qianyu. The three people next to him all want to say something to canghaiyuan. After all, canghaiyuan didn''t say goodbye to them one by one when he left. He just said goodbye to nangongming, and then left. This made the other two feel sad while they were congested.


    After all, they all know why canghaiyuan left. If they see them, they don''t know how to say it. Maybe they will be even more embarrassed. If they want to blame canghaiyuan, they can''t find any reason. They don''t care enough.


    "Master Nangong Ming, Qianyu still remembers the way. He doesn''t need yuan Er to lead the way."


    Naturally, Yang Qianyu also knows what nangongming means. She just met her master, so she can''t stop them from talking about the past. After all, canghaiyuan won''t be here long and will leave soon, so she treasures the time of meeting.


    "Well, Qianyu, I''ll go with Shifu and them. You can go to the dormitory first. I''ll go back later." Yang Qianyu should stay here for at least another month. He should wait until they graduate at the earliest. If he is later, it will take a long time, so there are still many things to deal with.


    But also to catch up with so long the road, should also be a little tired, so let Yang Qianyu to have a rest.


    After returning to Guangming protection, canghaiyuan still has a headache. Since she has returned here, she will definitely meet some people. However, she has not seen them for so long, and I don''t know what happened to them. Has Sujin left with Qinglong.


    Jin Lin followed Yang Qianyu to the dormitory, while Jiang Qingqing followed canghaiyuan and the three of them to yaoge. After all, yaoge is the quietest place for them to talk about the past, which is also a place they are very familiar with.


    "Master Yao, master Nangong Ming, master Ye Qian." Canghaiyuan has a trace of guilt in her tone. After all, when she left, she didn''t say goodbye to them, but left directly. After leaving, she didn''t send a letter back.


    The three men nodded and then looked at Jiang Qingqing beside canghaiyuan. It seemed that the little girl was not an ordinary person, not to mention her appearance, but her temperament was different from ordinary people, and her strength was stronger than canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 200

    "This is my friend, Jiang Qingqing."


    Canghaiyuan pointed to Jiang Qingqing beside him, introduced him, and then looked at Jiang Qingqing, "this is Professor Yao''s father. The most serious one is master Nangong Ming and master Ye Qian."


    After introducing them one by one, Yao Lao and ye Qian have no reaction. They just want to laugh when they hear canghaiyuan say that nangongming is the most serious one.


    Nangong Ming almost clapped his case and said, "girl yuan''er, it''s hard for her wings to go out for a while! Even Shifu dares to laugh? "


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s face, believe it or not, canghaiyuan can''t help laughing. "Shifu, there are still people here. What are you doing? I don''t dare to tease Shifu."


    "Please take care of me for the first time. Mr. nangongming, Mr. Yao, Mr. yeqian, I really appreciate your care. Thank you very much." Jiang Qingqing bowed to the three of them to express her gratitude, but canghaiyuan beside her was a little speechless. How could she say that it was just like the child Jiang Qingqing put here.


    "No, we can''t afford such a big gift from Princess Qingqing!" Nangong Ming gives a false hand, and his tone is very frightened. Some time ago, someone took canghaiyuan''s information from Guangming asylum. They all know that someone is investigating canghaiyuan, but that person didn''t avoid anything.


    So they knew who it was as soon as they inquired. Some time ago, they were shocked by the news that their princess was going to abdicate in shuizhiyuan. At that time, canghaiyuan was going to shuizhiyuan, so they wondered whether there was any connection between the two.


    Then canghaiyuan and they came back in this period of time. The name of shuizhiyuan''s princess is Qingqing, and this girl is also called Jiang Qingqing, and the temperament is not what ordinary people can have, so they almost know Jiang Qingqing''s body.


    Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan are not surprised when their identities are found out. On the contrary, they feel that this is very normal. After all, they are not really old people who can''t get out of the gate. Anyway, they are also solid shields for the protection of light. Canghaiyuan can''t match them for their good news.


    "But yuan''er hasn''t mentioned the past. We don''t know that yuan''er has some friendship with Princess Qingqing of shuizhiyuan." Yaolao looks at canghaiyuan with some teasing. There are not many people in Guangming. However, they have investigated the background of canghaiyuan, but they have not found it. It seems that canghaiyuan has not mentioned anything before, as if it is amnesia.


    "That''s because something special happened that led to this situation, but fortunately, now we have it again." Jiang Qingqing smiles. The thing about canghaiyuan is probably the most important thing for her now. Although she has some headache about expelling the dark monk, she can only take her time.


    "What''s the matter with yuan''er? Do you have to leave the college early? " Ye Qian didn''t spend a lot of time in the college. When they were close to graduation, they always had the most things to do, and almost half of the things were left to him, so he didn''t spend much time in the college for such a long period of time. At that time, canghaiyuan didn''t come back when he left.


    Although he knows what canghaiyuan left for, he still wants to know her ultimate goal.


    "Look for someone. Don''t worry about it." Although there are only two people left, she has no idea where to look for them. The holders of the origin of the water cultivator and the origin of the gold cultivator have already been found, but they have never been taboo about their information. Therefore, it is not very difficult to find them, except that it is dangerous to go to treasure island.


    But the remaining two people, they can only rely on luck to look for, after all, these two people''s clues are completely not, they are going to go to the earth to try their luck, see if they can find the son of the earth.


    "Who are you looking for? Say it. Maybe I know something about it and I can help you? " Nangong Ming is suddenly interested. Canghaiyuan is looking for someone. It''s really incredible. A person who doesn''t even want to have a good relationship with others will take the initiative to find someone.


    Canghaiyuan took a look at nangongming, then hesitated for a moment. This kind of person is not known by everyone, but it doesn''t matter to say it. These people are people she trusts. "Son of the earth, do you know Master?"


    After canghaiyuan finished, the three people were a little stunned. They had never heard of it, son of the earth. It didn''t sound like an ordinary person, and they didn''t know why canghaiyuan was looking for that person.


    "Son of the earth..." Nangong really didn''t know, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of the land, but he still didn''t know, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "I haven''t heard of it at all. Why do I have to find that kind of person? Besides, the name is just a title. Do you know the name?" Ye Qian frowned, if you know the name, it''s better, but if it''s just such a title, it''s really hard to say.


    "Is the son of the earth the holder of the origin of the earth cultivator?" Yao asked with some uncertainty. After all, it would be a shame if he asked wrong.


    "Does Mr. Yao know?" Canghaiyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that yaolao still knows that the son of the earth and the holder of the origin of the five great masters should not be taboo here, but after the dark practitioners invaded the city of the sky, they still have some taboos.


    "Well, I know a little bit, but I only know that he should be in tuzhiyuan. We just know that. If we want to find him, it''s not so easy."


    While thinking about it, Yao said that he didn''t know much about this kind of thing, and he only knew it. For those mysterious holders of the origin of the five major overhaul, they had never seen it. Even if they knew this, they forgot where they saw it.


    "Please also, Mr. Yao, tell us something about the holder of the origin of the earth cultivator."


    Jiang Qingqing also knows what their task is. If yaolao knows it, it''s the best. But he only knows that it''s in the land of the earth, and only uses the exclusion method. The city of the sky is so big. There''s no wood in the land. The gold and silver island is the holder of the origin of the gold cultivator, the water is her, and there''s the rest of the land, I don''t know where the holder of the origin of the fire practitioner is.

 Chapter 201

    Yaolao shook his head. "I don''t know where the son of the earth is, but if you are looking for the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator, I still know something about the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator." He still knows a lot about the owner of the origin of the five great masters. The owner of the origin of the water master, of course, is their princess. If he guesses correctly, he is the one in front of him now.


    "Yes? Please tell me


    It''s no secret that Jiang Qingqing is the holder of the origin of the water cultivator. The one named Jinlin is the holder of the origin of the water cultivator. They probably don''t know it. As for the holder of the origin of the wood cultivator, it must be canghaiyuan, which is beyond doubt.


    "The holder of the origin of the fire cultivator is not here, it is not in the land of the spirit," Yao Lao suddenly stopped, canghaiyuan they were completely shocked, the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator is not here? Where would that be?


    "He is in the human world, in the deepest part of the devil forest. If you want to find him, you have to cross the border again. Ye Qian and they passed by, so you can ask him what it looks like inside." As for why the holder of the origin of the fire practitioner is in the human world, it is also a very unexpected thing,


    "But the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator is not an ordinary cultivator, or that is to say, he is a burning beast. At that time, he put it in the human world for some special reasons, which was decided by the whole sky city after joint discussion. After all, he is dangerous, and it is not safe to stay here, whether it''s the mage''s or the sky city."


    If you put it in the sky city, the burning beast will pose a threat to the sky city. However, as one of the holders of the origin of the five major practitioners, they must not let Maggie kill him. So after their discussion, they passed the border and sent him to the human world. In this way, he will not be poisoned by Maggie, It won''t hurt the city of the sky.


    "This... You..."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t feel very good, but this method should be a last resort for them, otherwise they won''t take this method to send him away, but it''s still difficult for them to find the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator, I don''t know if the holders of the origin of fire practitioners will be angry with them because of this. If they don''t help them because of this, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "We know, we will pass by then, but before that, we have to improve our strength." Jiang Qingqing didn''t miss the information they just said. Since it can pose a threat to the city of the sky, their strength should not be underestimated. With their strength, if they want to bring him back, they may not only bring him back, but also die there directly.


    Canghaiyuan nodded. Although she wanted to finish it as soon as possible, before she had absolute strength, she would only die if she passed. About Jiang Qingqing, it was because she was in a good hurry. It was just in time for shuizhiyuan to die, and then she saved her, which made her recover some memories, so it was so smooth, And that Jin Lin is because she untied the seal of the Millennium Blackwood, and it''s useless for him to stay on Treasure Island, so he followed them to find a way to expel the dark monk.


    Canghaiyuan just wants to help Dongnuan, but she doesn''t have many opinions. However, she still hates those dark monks who hurt her friends. She wants to drive them out of the sky city, so that they won''t suffer the same as her.


    "Yes, the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength, so do you want to stay in the light? Although we can''t help, we are still duty bound to do what we can Nangong Ming looks at canghaiyuan. He still hopes that canghaiyuan can stay here for a while. Although they have nothing to teach her, it''s his apprentice. He doesn''t want to let go so directly. He still goes to such a dangerous place. He really can''t rest assured.


    "Master, I''m no longer a child. You don''t have to worry about that." Although canghaiyuan is helpless, nangongming''s care makes her feel warm. After all, it''s her master, and she doesn''t want to leave.


    Just when canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing came out of the medicine Pavilion, Dongnuan suddenly appeared at the door of the medicine Pavilion, as if they had been waiting there for a long time.


    "You..." canghaiyuan is speechless. She doesn''t know that Dongnuan didn''t tell Jiang Qingqing about him, just like he is just a person beside canghaiyuan.


    "Me?" Winter warm pick eyebrows, looking at the sea kite some speechless expression, can''t help but some funny.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Qingqing didn''t know that Dongnuan was in the living crystal, so she just thought that Dongnuan was catching up, but she was not very surprised.


    "Nothing..." canghaiyuan has a helpless look at two people, and then plans to go back to the dormitory, to help Yang Qianyu to tidy up.


    But the three did not go far, they met an acquaintance, the hot woman with short red hair. When they saw canghaiyuan, they were so surprised that everything in their hands almost fell off.


    "Kite!" But she was still a little incredulous. She called out to canghaiyuan suspiciously.


    "Oh, dancing fire, why are you here?"


    Canghaiyuan was also a little surprised. She thought she would meet Su Jin. She didn''t expect to meet Wu Huo for the first time. She admired Wu Huo very much. At that time, she didn''t spare no effort to pursue AISI. She was a young lady, but she learned to cook for AISI. She almost took care of all aspects of AISI''s enthusiasm, It is estimated that no one can resist.


    It''s a lucky thing that ace can be with her. One is her and ACE, and the other is Su Jin and Qinglong. They are the most enviable lovers in the whole college. However, canghaiyuan feels embarrassed. After all, they are two couples, and then she is alone in the middle.


    However, the four people didn''t make canghaiyuan sad, so canghaiyuan would take Tang Yu with them at that time. Tang Yu didn''t have many friends at that time, but she was the most familiar with canghaiyuan, so canghaiyuan was very happy to play with her.

 Chapter 202

    "I came here to get some information, but didn''t you leave? Why did you come back again? Besides, why didn''t you say a word when you left? Su Jin is about to cry. "


    Wu Huo pouts her lips. At that time, because of Tang Yu''s business, they were all called to lecture. Although there was no her at that time, ACE, Qinglong and Su Jin were all taken there. At that time, she was also very worried, so she went to see what was going on. But when they went to canghaiyuan again, they were told that canghaiyuan had left, That made Su Jin miserable.


    "I''m sorry, because of special circumstances, I couldn''t tell you at that time. What about Su Jin? Are they OK?"


    Canghaiyuan is also a little guilty. She left in a hurry at that time. It''s not that she didn''t want to say goodbye to them, but if she did, they wouldn''t agree. So she didn''t dare to go, but she was more fortunate. After all, she saved Jiang Qingqing from leaving. If she didn''t save her, she would regret for a lifetime.


    "They''re all right. Just come back. I''ll tell them where you''re going now." Wuhuo is still a little excited, so she directly ignores Jiang Qingqing and Dongnuan nearby, and doesn''t ask who they are. Dongnuan and Jiang Qingqing naturally don''t mind this kind of thing. Jiang Qingqing also knows canghaiyuan''s friends. After all, when she came to investigate, she didn''t just get her growth history.


    "We''re going to the dormitory. Shall we meet in the dormitory?" Canghaiyuan also knows where their dormitory is. After all, they have been going back and forth for so many years, and they have been very familiar with each other. It''s just the dormitory, but canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to face them. After all, it was too sudden to leave at that time. Let''s go back to the dormitory and wait for them to find her, and Yang Qianyu will be with her at that time, You don''t have to face their anger alone.


    Qinglong should not be here now. If ace is there, she will not be angry. But if there is only one Su Jin, her anger will be unbearable. It''s really terrible. They will leave here in a month, and they will go to the border. I don''t know if they will be well. If it is ace, they will go back to their family, After all, ACE and Wuhuo are not ordinary people.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the dorm!" After Wuhuo finished, she ran away. Canghaiyuan was relieved. Although Wuhuo was also the kind of person who worried about his friends, they didn''t care the same way as Su Jin. Su Jin was the kind of person who couldn''t hide his emotions. Wuhuo was more tolerant, so the way of expression was also different, although Wuhuo didn''t say anything, But the heart is still surging.


    "Your friend?" Although Jiang Qingqing knew it, she still asked. She was not familiar with canghaiyuan''s friend. She also regretted that they were not together.


    "Well, her name is Wuhuo. I didn''t know her at that time, but it was because of another friend." Think of the experience at that time, canghaiyuan still can''t help laughing, those things at that time, still vividly in mind, it''s really unbearable to want to immerse in it.


    That is probably the happiest time she spent, although the memory at that time is still broken, but at least there are so many people around her, constantly encourage her, help her and her progress.


    But when she lost Tang Yu, she felt as if she had just come here. Her heart was a little empty, but this time it was not the fragility of memory, it was more like the fragility of life, which made her extremely painful, but she had to hold back and couldn''t shout out.


    Canghaiyuan smiles, but Jiang Qingqing doesn''t feel happy. Instead, she feels sad. She should have recalled some things here. After all, it''s the place where she has lived for so long. She is familiar with everywhere. The person who is no longer here should have been with her for a long time. Maybe every place here has passed by and passed again, Those memories should be very disobedient, so they came by themselves.


    "Let''s go back to the dormitory, Qianyu. They should have been waiting for a long time." Canghaiyuan took a look at them and walked directly towards the dormitory.


    The dormitory is the same as before, and it hasn''t changed because canghaiyuan has been away for such a long time. In fact, canghaiyuan hasn''t been away for a long time, but canghaiyuan still feels like it has been a long time. When she comes back here again, she is still very nostalgic. When Tang Yu left, she lived here alone. At that time, she was very happy, Tang Yu would come to see her often, but in the end, she didn''t wait for Tang Yu. What she was waiting for was the news of her death.


    In the dormitory, the atmosphere is still relatively silent. Yang Qianyu has already packed up. Two people sit at the table and talk about each other. They always feel that the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. Yang Qianyu originally had a lot to say, but when he saw Jin Lin, he didn''t know what to say.


    So the two of them waited for canghaiyuan''s arrival in silence, but when the three of them arrived, Yang Qianyu was also relieved. After all, he didn''t have to continue to endure the oppressive atmosphere.


    "You''re all done." Canghaiyuan came back to see the clean dormitory. He was surprised. He was going to come back to help them clean up, but he didn''t expect that they had finished.


    "Do you think everyone is like you? Is everything so tardy? " Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan in disgust. He is also very familiar with the dormitory. After all, he has been with canghaiyuan, so after entering the dormitory, Dongnuan sits at the table and drinks tea.


    Only Jin Lin is still wondering who the man with golden hair is, and seeing the attitude he just talked to canghaiyuan, they should be very familiar with each other.


    "Hello! It''s like you''ve cleaned up the room! " Canghaiyuan immediately blew up when he heard the warm winter, and almost jumped on him to bite him. If not in front of so many people, although he was a little angry, he still sat next to him, grinding his back teeth to creak.


    Jiang Qingqing is also speechless. She also sits at the table and shakes her head helplessly. Canghaiyuan is eaten to death. That man is also cunning. If it wasn''t for his kindness to canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing would have rushed up to fight with him.


    For this kind of situation, Jiang Qingqing and Yang Qianyu can only express their helplessness. They can see canghaiyuan''s situation in their eyes, but they can''t help canghaiyuan, so they can only let her die.


    "What''s your expression..." canghaiyuan looked at the two people, and then sighed. That helpless look made canghaiyuan very puzzled. She didn''t understand what they meant. Was it that her performance was too naive?

 Chapter 203

    "Nothing..."


    Two people said the same words, canghaiyuan more speechless, only next to the winter warm smile but not language, already know why, but looking at canghaiyuan''s face at a loss, and then ask why, or very lovely.


    Yang Qianyu and Jiang Qingqing take a look at the man with a smile on their lips. They take another look at canghaiyuan and sigh helplessly. Although canghaiyuan looks like a fox in some ways, it''s just like a fox. Compared with the people next to her, her Taoism is far from perfect. No matter how the man looks, it''s like a white fox, Eyes always stare at canghaiyuan, waiting to eat her.


    Canghaiyuan feels that the atmosphere around her becomes embarrassed. Fortunately, a knock on the door saves her in time. When she hears the knock, canghaiyuan runs directly to her. Even though she knows that the person knocking on the door may be the one who wants to scold her directly, she can''t stand this strange atmosphere.


    At this time, canghaiyuan was already eager to jump directly into Su Jin''s arms. When she opened the door, canghaiyuan saw Su Jin and almost hugged him with excitement. However, due to the occasion and atmosphere, she had to stop.


    "Canghaiyuan, you still know how to come back."


    When Su Jin saw canghaiyuan, he only felt a sour feeling in his heart. But seeing so many people in the room, he didn''t yell directly, but he was still very upset.


    If she yells directly, she will not be very happy. After all, she knows why canghaiyuan left at that time, and she also understands canghaiyuan''s mood. After all, she has lost such an important person. If it was her, she would not be able to bear it.


    "Ah Jin, ACE, dance fire, come on in..."


    Canghaiyuan is a little embarrassed and smiles at Su Jin, but Su Jin doesn''t respond to her. Instead, she turns her eyes. She has nothing to say about canghaiyuan''s silly expression at this time.


    Three people went directly into the door, and then they said hello to the people sitting at the table. Then they also sat at the table. Their dormitory was still very big, just eight people. Although it was a little crowded, they could still sit down. So eight people directly sat down around the circle. Canghaiyuan''s right hand side was Dongnuan, his left hand side was Jiang Qingqing, and the opposite side was Sujin.


    "Eh, this is not..." when Su Jin saw the warm winter, she was still very surprised. She remembered where she had seen it. After all, that special hair was easy to remember, but it was still a little fuzzy, but her memory would never go wrong, where she had seen it.


    "Su Jin, meet again. I''d better introduce myself again. My name is Dongnuan. We met at that time." It''s a long time ago. When Dongnuan and canghaiyuan went shopping, they met Qinglong and Sujin on the street. At that time, they were misunderstood by Sujin about their relationship, but later Dongnuan didn''t come out again. Maybe it''s the second time that Sujin met him.


    Su Jin tried hard to think about it, and then when he heard the introduction of Dong Nuan, the memory was pulled out, "I remember, you are yuan er''s boyfriend."


    Canghaiyuan speechless, why the original misunderstanding has not been eliminated, what ghost''s boyfriend, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s your own misunderstanding, didn''t you explain it at that time?"


    "Now I''ve brought them back to my dorm. Are you ordinary friends? Who believes that? " Su Jin absolutely didn''t believe her. Her memory at that time was pulled out, so she still remembered the conversation at that time. Although it took so long, it was easier to remember such a deep memory so clearly.


    "..." canghaiyuan chokes, but she still wants to refute. If she brings Dongnuan back, she will be her boyfriend. What are Jiang Qingqing and her friends? It''s all her boyfriends.


    "Well, in that case, you have taken Qinglong back to the dormitory?" Canghaiyuan''s words were a little obscure, but Su Jin still recognized them. Some of them widened their eyes and looked at canghaiyuan, and his face was a little red.


    "What nonsense! The sea kite Su Jin''s reaction also made others laugh, but he didn''t laugh.


    Canghaiyuan was relieved and succeeded in changing the topic, but she was a little strange. Dongnuan didn''t explain. She must want to see her make a fool of herself. Hum!


    "Yuan''er, where have you been for such a long time?" Ace just listened to the banter between their girls, but it was not very interesting. After all, there are not many men here.


    "To the water of the original ah, this can be the water of the original Qingqing princess." Canghaiyuan points to Jiang Qingqing in a funny tone, but Jiang Qingqing just picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with her in the future.


    "So, yuan''er, did you bring out the princess? I didn''t expect you to have such a habit! " Su Jin had just been teased by canghaiyuan. Of course, she didn''t want to be so subdued. Then she suddenly caught something strange and fought back for her.


    "Ah Jin, hasn''t Qinglong come back for a long time? Why are you thinking all about this kind of love? Can''t you have some business?" Canghaiyuan looks at Su Jin in disgust, then turns a white eye, but she still doesn''t ask what she cares about. Then she looks at Su Jin again and says, "you''re going to leave for a while, so do you want to go to the border?"


    This problem is very serious. Canghaiyuan is very concerned about it. After all, the border is so dangerous. Although they are not very weak, and the strength of the border''s dark practitioners is not very strong, they don''t know if there will be any accident. Even mengfeihua has to go to the border. They are duty bound, just ask where they are going, At that time, we can also go to find out some news and know their trend.


    "Well, I''m going to find Qinglong. After all, the situation of the sky city..." Su Jin frowned. She didn''t go to find Qinglong for love. If she went to the border, it was her own will. Of course, she hated those dark practitioners.


    "You don''t have to ask about this. Wuhuo and I are going to go too. We are going to find Qinglong with Su Jin. After all, it''s better if we know each other." After hearing canghaiyuan''s question, ACE said his answer without hesitation, and the nearby Wuhuo nodded, but they looked at canghaiyuan and the people next to her again. They were puzzled. Did canghaiyuan go out for so long to find a companion?

 Chapter 204

    These people, it seems, are really tough enough, "well, what about you, Yuan er? Are you going to the border, too? At that time, we will be able to regroup together. We still miss the time when we fought together. "


    At that time, they cooperated very well, although their combat effectiveness was not very high.


    "I can''t go for the time being. Maybe I won''t be with you, but I''ll see you, because there are more important things to do now."


    Canghaiyuan turns the cup in her hand and looks at them. She still wants to find the remaining two people. Although it''s difficult for the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator, it''s OK for the holder of the origin of the earth cultivator.


    After all, it was too difficult for the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator. At that time, it was already so difficult to go to the outside of the devil''s forest. If you want to go directly to the inside of the devil''s forest, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Well, what a pity." Ace is still so straight, but canghaiyuan doesn''t follow. Although she likes to be with them, the more important thing has not been finished.


    "Anyway, it''s all about getting stronger and expelling the dark practitioners. It doesn''t matter if they''re not together." As long as the purpose is the same, it''s nothing even if they are not together. Dongnuan doesn''t understand their idea of having to be together. Even if they are used to it, the purpose and way are not necessarily the same.


    "Of course, the purpose is the same anyway. It doesn''t matter if we are not together." The idea of Wuhuo is different from theirs. She doesn''t feel that she can''t fight together. After all, it''s fighting together, and it''s fighting not together. They all go in the same direction.


    "Well, yuan''er, you should also pay attention to it. You must remember that we all said we should live well." Su Jin bit her lower lip. Although she said so, she was a friend who had been together for so long. She was worried that she would be separated suddenly. She was afraid that one day, the news of canghaiyuan would come like Tang Yu.


    Su Jin shakes her head and throws out the idea just now. She has no idea what kind of mood she will have if something happens to canghaiyuan. She just thinks about it and feels terrible.


    "Of course she will live. She is not a child. She will take good care of herself. But you are all good friends of Yuan er. You must be good. After all, you are the people she cherishes very much." Jiang Qingqing said it before canghaiyuan. She also knew canghaiyuan was very sad.


    After all, she is a friend who has experienced so many things together, but because of Tang Yu, she still has some other emotions. But canghaiyuan doesn''t have many friends, and these people are also people she cherishes very much. She cherishes canghaiyuan''s friends very much.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Jiang Qingqing gratefully. She is worthy of being her best friend and knows her best. What she wants to say is almost the same. But if she wants to say it by herself, it may not be the tone.


    "Well, we''ll be fine, and you''ll take care of yuan''er. She never takes care of herself." Su Jin is still a little worried. In her eyes, canghaiyuan is always the kind of child who can''t take care of herself, but she completely ignores that canghaiyuan is the most powerful one among them.


    Canghaiyuan listens to a black line, but Jiang Qingqing accepts it with a smile and nods in agreement. Canghaiyuan looks at Yang Qianyu wrongly, but Yang Qianyu also smiles and doesn''t comfort her, which makes canghaiyuan hurt.


    Yang Qianyu doesn''t know what to say. After all, she has been absent for so long. She doesn''t know what canghaiyuan has experienced. Even if she wants to help canghaiyuan say something, she can''t find anything to say.


    However, canghaiyuan finds a very strange thing when looking at Yang Qianyu. Jin Lin sits next to Yang Qianyu. So when canghaiyuan looks at Yang Qianyu, he also sees Jin Lin, but Jin Lin''s reaction is very strange. Although he looks at her side, he doesn''t look at her completely. Instead, he looks at Dongnuan.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t directly follow his line of sight, but waited for a while, and then found that the two of them had been looking at each other. This time, canghaiyuan knew what eyes could speak, but she couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    "It''s my first time here, Qianyu. Can you take me out to have a look?"


    After finding out what happened to them in canghaiyuan, Jin Lin suddenly looks at Yang Qianyu. He doesn''t know whether he really wants to go out for a stroll or doesn''t want to stay here.


    Yang Qianyu, of course, was very happy with this request. After nodding, he said goodbye to them and went out with Jin Lin directly.


    "Ah..." Jiang Qingqing shook her head helplessly after they left, then took a look at Dongnuan and drank her own tea.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand, and then looks at Dongnuan. He still has a faint smile on his face and doesn''t say anything. Canghaiyuan directly goes over and asks in Dongnuan''s ear, "what did you just do?"


    "Well? It''s none of my business. They just want to go out for a walk. " Dongnuan expressed helplessness. Looking at canghaiyuan''s expression, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canghaiyuan knows that Yang Qianyu likes Jin Lin, but she also knows about Jin Lin, but what''s the meaning of Jiang Qingqing''s expression just now? And Jin Lin seems to go out because he looks at Dong Nuan. Is there something between them?


    "What are you talking about, yuan''er?"


    Su Jin some don''t understand, two people just don''t still say, is not a couple, how a while and entangled together? There are so many people who are still whispering. It''s true.


    "Nothing, that is, ah Jin, that Qianyu will inevitably be inconvenient here. I want you to help me a lot." Canghaiyuan has already told nangongming about Yang Qianyu, and they have promised to take care of her, but after all, they are elders and can''t take care of her much.


    Su Jin is a girl, so it''s more convenient. Besides, canghaiyuan wants Su Jin to come here to live with Yang Qianyu. Although there is only one month left, Tang Yu has lived in this dormitory anyway.


    It''s a little sad to live alone, and Su Jin is not very familiar with people, so there''s no problem even if she leaves. Of course, it depends on her own wishes, and canghaiyuan won''t force her.

 Chapter 205

    "Of course, or I''ll move here directly. When you lived alone, I wanted to move here, but you didn''t agree. Now I finally have the chance, but I won''t live for a long time."


    Su Jin is still a little regretful. Although she wanted to move over at the beginning, she still couldn''t move over because of some things. Later, when it was time to graduate, they were all free, and Tang Yu also left. When she wanted to move over, she was rejected by Canghai yuan. On the contrary, time was running out, so it didn''t matter whether she moved or not.


    I don''t know where Su Jin''s obsession comes from, but she just wants to move here.


    "Ah Jin, what are your obsessions about this dormitory?" Although canghaiyuan is happy to move Sujin, she can''t help but laugh at her words. At that time, she refused Sujin just because her training time was different from theirs, and she was afraid of disturbing her, so she didn''t let her come. I didn''t expect that she became obsessive.


    "I''ll tell you. Su Jin likes kites. You don''t believe it." Ace looked helpless. At that time, he did this analysis, but they beat him up, but canghaiyuan didn''t do it.


    "Dancing fire, do you mind if I do it?" Su Jin only felt that after listening to such a sentence, her back teeth were sore and her eyes were twitching.


    Wu Huo takes a look at Su Jin, and then at ace, indicating that you killed yourself. I don''t care about you. Then she shakes her head, indicating that you can do it.


    Ace saw this situation, or ready to run quickly, but anyway, his girlfriend did not help him.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. If you have something to say, we''ll leave soon."


    Canghaiyuan still has some helplessness for them. Although she is used to fighting between them, and sometimes she will miss them, she is still very helpless when she really sees them fighting again.


    "So soon I''m leaving..." Su Jin is still not willing to give up. After all, she came back with difficulty. She won''t come back in this month. They don''t know when they will meet again.


    "Goodbye at that time, but that''s not the case. Ah Jin, maybe he is super powerful. However, we will work very hard. When we meet again, don''t cry any more." For that day after Su Jin left her, she didn''t cry, but she still knew that Su Jin was crying.


    "Who, who cried?" Su Jin snorted, saying that she didn''t cry, but they all saw that Su Jin cried that day, but except canghaiyuan, no one else could laugh. After all, it was that kind of thing. Who could laugh.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Since you are looking for Qinglong, I know where you are. It''s easier to find you then." At that time, when Qinglong left the college, he told them where he was going. At that time, they accompanied Su Jin several times, so they still knew where he was.


    "You must come to us, or you will not be let go." Su Jin bit his teeth, after all, they are not able to stick together for a lifetime.


    "Well, that''s it. After all, I''m no longer a student in this school, so I''m leaving."


    After that, the three stood up and were ready to leave. The three of them also stood up and went out of the dormitory with them.


    Canghaiyuan is going to see nangongming again and say goodbye to them this time. However, it took canghaiyuan a long time to say goodbye. Because they met Yuling in nangongming. As Tang Yu''s master, Yuling and canghaiyuan are very familiar with each other, and they can talk about the past, So when they come out of the light, it will be dusk.


    Jin Lin naturally followed them, but to their surprise, the warm winter disappeared. Although it was strange, they didn''t ask.


    Because it was late, they didn''t leave here directly. Instead, they found a place to stay. They planned to have a rest for a night and then continue on their way. However, the inn Business embarrassed them a little bit. Because there were only two rooms left, canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing had one room, while Jin Lin had one room.


    But it was just such a night, so they didn''t care too much, so they made do with it. One night, the two girls slept together, and of course they had to whisper something. So canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing crowded into the same bed and couldn''t sleep, so they talked for a long time and didn''t sleep until midnight.


    "Yuan Er, get up!"


    After Jiang Qingqing wakes up, she starts to push canghaiyuan to wake up. It''s not too early or too late. The time is just right. But canghaiyuan is a bit confused because she went to bed a little late last night. However, the habit she has developed over the years makes her get up very quickly and wash.


    "It''s really different..." Jiang Qingqing murmured in a low voice. For canghaiyuan, from the past memory, it''s really not like this. It''s changed a lot, which makes Jiang Qingqing feel a little sorry, but also very happy.


    "What did you say?" Canghaiyuan didn''t hear what Jiang Qingqing had just mumbled, but she was very confused about what she said, so she asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just said, hurry up. You''re going to eat in a minute." Jiang Qingqing had no choice but to smile. Then she left canghaiyuan, who was still washing her face, and ran out. Jin Lin just came out. She met Jiang Qingqing, who came out. Then they went down to eat.


    When canghaiyuan went out, he just saw that Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin were already down there, but he didn''t eat yet, because the table was empty, so he didn''t bring anything.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t wait for them to say hello either, so she went directly, "it''s so early."


    There were not many people around, but the sky was just light. But they had already got used to it. It was hard to make complaints about it.


    "Early?" They usually train at this time, right? Although it''s not training now, maybe it''s a little early, Jiang Qingqing didn''t wake canghaiyuan up at all.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. "It''s not very early, but it''s not training. Why can''t we have a rest?"

 Chapter 206

    At that time, she had training earlier than this time, and it lasted for a long time. But now it''s a very hard time for her to have a rest without training. But this time, instead of having a good rest, she was directly pulled up for breakfast.


    "Don''t complain. I really want you to have a rest, but we still have to go on our way. It''s not too late to have a rest when we get to the destination."


    They are not going to tuzhiyuan, but to the border, which is very close to the misty forest. Although it is not the place where Qinglong is, Sujin is also very close to where they are going. They are still too weak now, so they plan to go there for a period of time.


    It''s very close to the fog forest, so it''s very convenient for them to go to the fog forest for training and supply supplies in the nearest town. It''s different from canghaiyuan when they went out for training. They were in a place where the dark practitioners were weak, because their strength was very poor at that time, But the place they want to go is a special one, where the dark practitioners are stronger, and they use it to practice.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan sat quietly next to him and didn''t express any more opinions. Jin Lin beside him was also very quiet and didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t talk to them or he didn''t care about them.


    "Jin Lin, what grade are you now?"


    Jiang Qingqing suddenly asked, canghaiyuan is also more curious about his strength. After all, he is the son of the owner of treasure island, so his strength should be relatively strong, but after all, he has been sealed for so long, so his strength should be stagnant at that stage.


    "The first level of xuanjie."


    Jin Lin is still injured in his strength. He feels that his strength is still too weak. If he is not so weak, Jinyin island and their father will not be destroyed by the dark monks. He saw his friends and relatives killed one by one, but he can do nothing. He has to rely on his father''s remaining strength to seal him.


    At that time, after he was sealed and sank under the main city of treasure island, he felt that the whole person had fallen into the darkness, and there was no light around him, but he could still feel a trace of missing, but he didn''t know where it came from, and even sometimes he would suffer because of that missing, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    I only know that the yearning comes from afar and is not around him, but it still comes here for some reasons. What''s more, it''s not only the yearning, sometimes there will be pain, but he can only feel the pain and pain. The strong feeling has lasted for a long time, but I don''t know why, Later that feeling suddenly broke, even if he wanted to know, there was no way to find the person who was passing his missing to him.


    Even he didn''t know who the man was. When canghaiyuan rescued him, he thought it was canghaiyuan, but later found that it wasn''t her, because she didn''t seem to have that feeling, but he had a very special feeling because he saw canghaiyuan, which was very strange, even though he knew that the person who had been missing him was not her, But that special feeling still lingers.


    When they heard Jin Lin say his strength, they were surprised. After all, his strength is stronger than both of them, and it''s still the strength of a few years ago.


    "That''s great." Canghaiyuan is still surprised to say it.


    Jiang Qingqing is a little unbalanced. After all, someone is more powerful than her, and her strength is still a few years ago.


    Jiang Qingqing has been cultivated by some powerful people in her place, but in the end, she still can''t surpass Jin Lin. at that time, she was more powerful than Jin Lin by using the forbidden technique. Thinking about it, she still had some imbalance in her heart. She thought she was already very powerful.


    If it''s canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t want to comment on it, because canghaiyuan began to practice a few years ago, and now she''s almost catching up with her self-cultivation since she was a child. It''s really abnormal, and she doesn''t know how to do it.


    "It''s not very powerful. After being sealed at that time, I didn''t stop absorbing the spiritual power of the outside world, so I''ve been practicing for so many years." Although he was unconscious at that time, he was still practicing. After all, he could feel the spiritual power around him going into his body.


    After all, he was immersed in the darkness and had some despair. He didn''t know who would come here to save him, so he wanted to go out by himself, so he tried hard to practice because he wanted to go out in his heart, although the effect was not big.


    "So..."


    Canghaiyuan also smiles bitterly. At that time, when she first met Yang Qianyu, it was also when she was enrolled. At that time, Yang Qianyu was also a highly qualified student, so she was accepted as an apprentice by tianyazi. At that time, she was also very happy. She had the jade pendant in her hand. At that time, she could see why she came to the bright shelter, But her goal was not achieved. Later, she went to the human world because of her affairs. Canghaiyuan always felt guilty about this, but she didn''t expect that after helping her save the people she had always wanted to see, she couldn''t let them together.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Qianyu''s sweetheart was actually the holder of the origin of the five major overhaul, and I didn''t expect that they would share weal and woe now.


    "Are you familiar with Qianyu?" Jin Lin is still curious about this matter. He always thinks that he has met both of them, but he can''t remember where he met them. Is it Yang Qianyu''s friend that he met them?


    "It''s not very familiar. I met her when we went to light shelter. But she always missed you. But later, because of me, she went to the human world and came back recently. The reason why she came back is also because of you."


    Canghaiyuan is telling the truth. She can also feel that Jin Lin''s feelings for Yang Qianyu are not the same as Yang Qianyu''s feelings for him. On the contrary, canghaiyuan seems to have no feelings except gratitude. Canghaiyuan still hopes that Yang Qianyu can find her own happiness. She also knows that she is not qualified to take care of other people''s affairs, but she still loves Yang Qianyu very much.


    After all, Yang Qianyu has been missing this person for such a long time. Maybe everyone doesn''t want to let it fail. Canghaiyuan is no exception. Although she doesn''t understand this kind of feelings, if she can experience it personally, it should be very beautiful.

 Chapter 207

    "Miss me all the time..."


    Canghaiyuan''s words make Jin Lin''s heart move. Is it Yang Qianyu who has been missing him for so many years? So strong miss, let him will be heartache, at that time he did not know that kind of miss is for his miss.


    However, he vaguely remembered that Yang Qianyu seemed to like him, but his memory of that time was not very clear, but after thinking it over carefully, he was able to remember it. It seemed that there was such a thing, but at that time it was broken because of some things, and then it didn''t hear what Yang Qianyu said clearly.


    It turned out to be such a sentence, but even now it''s useless to know it. The feelings between them are still very complicated, and it seems that he can''t bring happiness to Yang Qianyu. After all, all he has brought to her is pain.


    "It''s time we left."


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t have much interest in the things between them. After all, she hasn''t experienced such things, so she doesn''t know such things very well. She just knows who canghaiyuan likes and who likes her. She doesn''t know more about things.


    "Well, let''s leave."


    Canghaiyuan is ready, not to mention Jinlin. As long as two people have no problem, then he can start. If they want to go to the border, they still have to walk a lot, but time is not in a hurry, so they can walk slowly.


    At this time, there are not many people on the street. After all, it''s still early, but there are not many people. Three people are walking on the street to see if they have what they need. After all, they have to go so far.


    "Qingqing, you say, can the light attribute and the dark attribute be combined?"


    Canghaiyuan has just seen a colorful circle, in which there are all kinds of colors, but they don''t blend with each other. She suddenly thinks that the little girl in the forest of dark moon Empire has the dark attribute and the light attribute at the same time.


    That surprised her very much. After all, it was the first time that she saw such a situation. No one could tell her what happened even if she wanted to discuss it with someone. Today, she suddenly remembered it and asked why.


    "How can it be? After all, it''s two attributes of mutual restraint, not like the common attributes. These two attributes are extremely special. How can they exist in one person''s body at the same time?"


    Jiang Qingqing frowned. This is absolutely impossible, and even if it can exist at the same time, no light practitioner is willing to have children with the dark monk, right?


    Even the children born together by ordinary practitioners with mutual restraint of attributes are rejected by others, and they will endure great pain because of mutual restraint of their own attributes. If there is no specific way, the practitioners with mutual restraint of attributes will not be together, because there are more or less these two kinds of spiritual powers in the body, but for her, There is no need to worry about this situation.


    "Is it..." canghaiyuan didn''t go on. Isn''t that child the child of the light and dark practitioners? So who would she be?


    The light practitioners and the dark practitioners have always been deadly enemies, and they will never combine with each other. Who knows if they will make any monsters.


    "How could you suddenly ask such a strange question?"


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t quite understand. After all, the light practitioners are extinct now. Even if they want to know this kind of thing, it''s useless.


    "Nothing..."


    Canghaiyuan frowned again. She remembered that at that time, the little girl seemed to say that she had a mother''s. she said that her mother was not here now, which meant that the little girl was a monk.


    However, the existence of the dark attribute and the light attribute at the same time still makes people feel a little incredible. If they didn''t see this kind of thing, they probably wouldn''t believe it, would they?


    No wonder Jiang Qingqing doesn''t believe it. Even Jin Lin looks at her blankly. After all, this kind of thing is too strange.


    "Are you stimulated by something?"


    Jiang Qingqing feels that canghaiyuan is not quite right. It''s like she has a fever. Did she get any stimulation to become like this?


    "You''ve just been stimulated. I''ll buy some herbs."


    Canghaiyuan rolled her eyes and went directly into the next medicine store. Although she still has a lot of herbs, some of them are not enough, so it''s necessary to add. In case the herbs are not enough when it''s time to use, it''s a bit embarrassing, so it''s better to prepare them in advance for a rainy day.


    "Go ahead, we''ll wait for you outside."


    Canghaiyuan went into the medicine store, but they didn''t go in with her. Instead, they stayed in the same place and waited for her to come back. They didn''t know much about medicine, so they didn''t have much to do even if they went in.


    In fact, Jiang Qingqing is still envious of canghaiyuan. Their qualifications should be the same. Although she is a little stronger than her, canghaiyuan began to practice a few years ago. Not only her strength is catching up with her, but also she can practice medicine by herself. It''s really something everyone envies.


    Jin Lin is also very surprised. It turns out that the pills he took at that time were all made by her. It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that she was not only powerful, but also so powerful.


    "Don''t talk about what happened in the dark moon empire." Winter warm listen to canghaiyuan suddenly inexplicable to say that thing, he is also a little surprised, the original thing, should be no one will believe it, up to now, he still some don''t dare to believe.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan faintly said, looking at the medicinal materials in front of her in a complicated mood, she felt that things were not so simple, but she didn''t know why there was such a person, which made everyone feel incredible.


    "Stupid. You took the wrong medicine."


    Just now canghaiyuan silently read a name, but when she reached for it, she took another kind of medicine, which made Dongnuan a little speechless. What was she thinking? Even if you can take a medicine wrong, it''s really speechless.


    Canghaiyuan just recovered and calmly put back the herbs in her hand. Just now, she thought of Tang Yu again. At that time, she went to the dark moon Empire just because of her affairs, but she didn''t expect to encounter so many things and heard something about magic Ji, but it''s still to be verified.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan very calm, also very speechless, she did not jump up to refute him, but chose silence, which makes Dongnuan feel strange.

 Chapter 208

    Canghaiyuan just picked out the medicine and paid for it. Then he heard a sound coming from outside. Canghaiyuan ran out directly. The sound was the sound of fighting. Although canghaiyuan was used to the sound of fighting as usual, he didn''t know what was going on this time. He suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    After canghaiyuan goes out, he finds that Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin are fighting with others. Opposite them are two women. They look like they are in their twenties. They are very sexy and beautiful, but they are not easy to start. Just listen to the sound of their weapons colliding.


    Although there are not many people here now, there are also some people. After their fighting, they are far away from each other. However, some people do not leave, but stay nearby to watch them fight, but they are also scared. After all, it is a duel between experts. If they are injured, maybe they will die.


    The small stalls nearby were smashed by them, but the stall owners didn''t dare to go forward to make a theory, because they didn''t dare, so they had to hide away from their fight. There were also some stalls that were not hit, and the stall owners directly packed up their things and left for fear of being affected.


    Canghaiyuan feels that the clothes on the two women are very familiar. It seems that she has seen them somewhere. Although the styles are different, the patterns on them are the same. Canghaiyuan frowns. Isn''t that the pattern on the clothes of the woman who attacked her just after she arrived at shuizhiyuan?


    It turns out that it''s the organization again. It seems that it''s just going to kill her, even her friends. Last time, I followed her to a place where there was no one. I didn''t expect to start on the street this time. It''s really deceiving!


    Looking at the way they fight, this time they also sent xuanjie monks to assassinate them. Canghaiyuan only felt that they were very bored. It was clear that the dark monks had already been fighting here, but they were still bored to attack them.


    Green element arrow directly interrupted a woman stabbing Jiang Qingqing''s sword, beat her back a step, two women, one wearing green clothes, one wearing pink clothes, these two colors, let canghaiyuan some want to laugh, but now she really can''t laugh, after all, now is tense.


    Canghaiyuan just interrupted the woman in pink. The woman was a little angry after being interrupted, but she didn''t come directly to canghaiyuan. She still avoided the magic wand that Jiang Qingqing smashed.


    "Canghaiyuan, you dare to come out at last."


    As soon as the two women saw canghaiyuan coming out, they immediately stopped. Then they stepped back and distanced themselves from them. Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin also stopped and stood by to see what they had to say.


    "Who are you?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know them very well. Although it was not the first time that she met them, she didn''t ask anything at that time. So even if she met them for the second time, she didn''t feel anything. She just knew that someone wanted to kill her. But she remembered that the woman said that she would not kill her in Muzhiyuan. Unexpectedly, it has changed now.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The most important thing is that we are here to kill you. Do a good job of awakening!"


    After that, the woman in pink is ready to rush towards canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan doesn''t respond to the challenge. Instead, she turns around and runs away, which makes both of them confused. The person who went to chase canghaiyuan said that she was very powerful. Why did she run away suddenly?


    Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin see canghaiyuan run away, so they also know what''s going on, and they directly follow up. They are not interested in fighting with them in this street. They may not care about the surrounding situation, but they still care about it. After all, they have to pay for the damage.


    And they don''t want to waste time, so they can only run a little farther. It''s not too far from the place where no one is. So they didn''t run for long. The people who were watching the excitement on the street didn''t follow them. They just felt that after watching the excitement, they left directly. They didn''t know why they left, however, They didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Now that they have left, there must be all kinds of fights. They can''t afford that kind of fight and will be affected by their fighting.


    "All right."


    Canghaiyuan ignores the person who is running after them with a proud face and stops in a place where there is no one. After seeing canghaiyuan stop, the two people with a proud face have some doubts. Isn''t she running away?


    After stopping and looking at the surrounding environment, they knew that canghaiyuan came here to fight with them in order to let go of her hands and feet. However, they didn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, they disdained it. They didn''t feel anything about canghaiyuan.


    Anyway, for them, canghaiyuan is bound to die in their hands today. They will never give up. They are not weak in the organization. It''s OK to clean up canghaiyuan. Today, even if canghaiyuan has wings, it can''t escape.


    "You''re really upset. Didn''t you come last time? Why do you want to do it again? "


    Didn''t the last people tell them not to go after her? Waste their time, also waste her time, more importantly, she really does not have time to waste with them now.


    "How can that trash compare with us? She has failed, so she is not qualified to continue this task. Since we have taken over this task, we will definitely complete it. "


    The woman in green didn''t speak. It was the woman in pink all the time. In her tone, she said nothing. Canghaiyuan felt that these two people were not as good as the woman last time. No matter what aspect they were, maybe their strength was stronger than the one last time.


    The two of them started fighting with them in the street, which made canghaiyuan speechless. After all, there are so many people on the street. If you remember correctly, they should be an assassination organization. They are so ostentatious. Do you think their organization is not conspicuous?


    At least the woman was very patient and followed her all the time, but the two men started directly. Maybe that looked very face saving, but it was not a very wise move. If canghaiyuan was the leader of their organization, they would not let these two people into the organization. It would be a shame for the organization, canghaiyuan felt, She shouldn''t have brought both of them here to let them know how stupid they were.

 Chapter 209

    "Yuan''er, when did you offend them?"


    Although Jiang Qingqing didn''t like their style very much, when they were waiting for canghaiyuan to come back on the street, they suddenly felt the murderous gas. When they got back to their senses, someone was sneaking at them with poison needles, but fortunately they didn''t succeed, and those poison needles were pawned by Jin Lin.


    Although they are assassination organizations, people don''t know what to say when they attack people in the street. After all, it''s the first time that they encounter this kind of thing. It''s really speechless. If they are strong, they are not bad, but in terms of the quality of a killer, they are much worse.


    "I don''t know. They said that someone hired them to kill me, but at the beginning they said that they were not in Muzhiyuan. At that time, they followed shuizhiyuan, but I solved it. They didn''t expect to come back to Muzhiyuan. They came back again."


    Canghaiyuan is very upset about this piece of brown candy that she doesn''t know who threw it at her. Originally, today''s mood is not very good. As a result, they directly stare at her friend as soon as they come out.


    "It''s true that someone hired us to kill you. At the beginning, it was said that we would not let you be killed in Muzhiyuan, but then we suddenly sent a letter saying that we didn''t need to care, so we came here."


    The pink woman raised her chin. She was still interested in this little girl and defeated her. Although she didn''t like that woman very much, her strength couldn''t be underestimated. Unexpectedly, she was defeated by her. Her poisonous means emerged one after another, although her strength was not very strong, But with the means of poison, her strength can be forced to fight at a higher level, so this is also the reason why she is valued.


    But after what happened last time, her position in the organization is not as good as before. Although they don''t like each other, she doesn''t ridicule her. Instead, she comes to take over the task and is ready to kill canghaiyuan. Then she goes back to ridicule her.


    "So..."


    Canghaiyuan feels that it''s better for her to do this kind of thing. The green vine comes out of the ground without warning and directly twines with the two people. Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin are not idle. With the action of the vine, Jin Lin rushes out, but Jiang Qingqing doesn''t go. Instead, she stands in the same place and her staff is not idle.


    Originally, in the street, both sides suppressed their own strength. After all, because there were so many people on the street, they still had to worry about some things, and they could not be too presumptuous. But now, there is no need to worry about that kind of thing.


    Canghaiyuan was a little surprised when they were interrupted before the vines could entangle them. Although she knew that there would be a big gap in strength at different stages, she was still a little surprised when she personally experienced it. However, canghaiyuan did not stop and just took back the vines. After all, it was useless. Canghaiyuan ran out directly and the vines were useless, Just take some other measures.


    Small black seeds were thrown down. This seed is different from the previous one. You can see by looking at the color. The black ones are obviously very toxic. After all, Canghai kite has nothing to ask, so it just threw the seeds down.


    Although he threw it down, canghaiyuan didn''t use them. Instead, he took out his magic wand and smashed it directly. Jin Lin was more than enough to deal with the woman in green, so canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing went to deal with the woman in pink.


    Although canghaiyuan took out the magic wand, it didn''t work. Instead, it directly used it as an ordinary stick and smashed it. Dongnuan felt very speechless about this usage, and Bai also felt very speechless. She was obviously an artifact. Why was she ruined like this?


    Who can not get her incomparable love? Why does this woman look like this? She''s amazing. Is there any instrument better than her?


    But fortunately, this kind of thing did not last for a long time. Although their fighting lasted for a long time, two on three still won. The factors of victory, the poisonous seeds of canghaiyuan, played a significant role.


    "Yuan''er, I said, you''re too cruel. They''re just planted in your hands." Jiang Qingqing was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, just when they lost the upper hand, suddenly a series of black vines came out of the ground and directly entangled the two men. Then they won. It''s really incredible.


    Those two people are not fuel-saving lamps, so they were poisoned to death directly. I didn''t expect canghaiyuan would use poison. It was said that all good pharmacists would save people? She will never believe in such deceitful things again.


    "That''s the only thing I have left. It''s a pity to use it like this." In fact, it was her test product. She had never used it before. Because she couldn''t find the test object, she didn''t expect to use it this time. She was also shocked by the toxicity. She didn''t expect to poison both of them directly. It seems that her prescription is still correct and there is no need to continue to improve.


    "If we don''t, we may have to continue for a while." Jin Lin feels that even without canghaiyuan''s poisonous vine, they can beat them both, but it also wastes some time. Although canghaiyuan''s medicine sometimes is unreliable, such as the two he took last time, it has to be said that sometimes it is very useful, such as this time.


    Canghaiyuan pick eyebrow, is really such a thing, anyway, do a good medicine to use, otherwise what is its significance? Canghaiyuan had a rest in place, then put the staff away, went directly to the place where the two people died, picked up what they had left, and looked at what was inside.


    "There are skill books, but they are fire. They are useless. There are some gold coins and healing medicine. How can they be poor?"


    Canghaiyuan was rummaging as she rummaged through other people''s holding bags. There was nothing useful in it, so canghaiyuan directly threw it to Jiang Qingqing, "let''s play."


    The corner of Jiang Qingqing''s eye smoked, she does not lack things, she will lack? It''s true, but she didn''t throw it away directly. Instead, she received it directly. At this time, Jiang Qingqing suddenly felt that something was wrong. She just found out that canghaiyuan didn''t use the bag at all. She didn''t know where her things were.

 Chapter 210

    "Where''s your holding bag, yuan''er?"


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan was stunned. Then she felt her face was a little hot. "I, I don''t have a bag..."


    Because she used Najie, and the ring was given by others. She didn''t know how to say it, especially after Li Guang said something about the ring last time, she couldn''t face the ring any more.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Qingqing was a little surprised. How could she be so poor? Not even a holding bag?


    "Generally speaking, you should have one. After all, it''s more convenient to take things." Jin Lin was also surprised. She should have some. After all, she didn''t hold her magic wand.


    "I, I, I use Najie..."


    Canghaiyuan''s voice is a little small, and her face is red. Jiang Qingqing is a little at a loss? What''s that? It sounds like it''s a ring, right? It''s really incredible, but what''s canghaiyuan''s inexplicable blush?


    "Najie? That kind of thing hasn''t been there for a long time. It''s really good luck to get that kind of thing. " Jin Lin still knows this kind of thing, but he has only heard about it. It is said that there is one in his family, but he has never seen it. It is a special treasure in his family. But after this incident, it is estimated that it is also lost.


    "You know that stuff, too? Yuan Er, how can you have that kind of thing? " Jiang Qingqing felt very ignorant for the first time. She didn''t even know what Najie was. It really made her feel frustrated.


    "That... Someone else sent it..."


    Canghaiyuan is a little embarrassed. If Jiang Qingqing continues to ask, she probably doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t know how to face up to the ring. It seems to be hot on her hand. Canghaiyuan feels that if she continues, she will take off the ring and swallow it.


    "Stupid woman, what are you nervous about..."


    Dong Nuan is still funny. If you remember correctly, Li Guang of the Yus told her about the ring that day, and her ring is very special.


    "Where am I, nervous?"


    He''s not the one who''s causing this? Don''t think she didn''t recognize the irony in his tone.


    Jiang Qingqing feels that she is in a mess in the wind. Canghaiyuan has taken someone else''s ring. In other words, does canghaiyuan like the person who is not warm in winter? It really made her feel a little confused, "well, yuan''er, do you know what it means to give a ring..."


    When canghaiyuan heard such a sentence, he almost bit his tongue, "what? What''s the point? It''s just a Najie. It''s used to hold things. "


    After canghaiyuan finished, she was completely relieved that the ring was used to hold things. It''s not that kind of ring. It''s different from those rings.


    Now canghaiyuan can only use this kind of words to hypnotize herself. Anyway, Dongnuan can never like her. After all, Dongnuan said that the girl he likes is not her. At that time, she felt that she was hit. But now she is still sad. She is thinking about whether she wants to return the ring to him.


    After all, she already knows about the ring now. If she still holds it all the time, it''s not very good. After all, Dongnuan is different from them. It''s normal not to know about the ring, so even if she gives it away, it doesn''t mean that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Qingqing feels that she is choked to death by canghaiyuan. Although she has a good talent for learning, she doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing. She will be eaten and wiped clean on any day. Can she help others to count the missing dregs?


    "Well, we''d better find a place to have a rest first. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Jin Lin coughed. Although he was concerned about who gave her the ring, and it was still a very valuable thing, after all, it was a ring and the meaning was the same. But canghaiyuan didn''t seem to know about the ring at all, so he took it. The person who gave the ring should be very cunning.


    In Jin Lin''s mind, the man suddenly appeared, with white hair and white clothes. Although he seldom praised people, the man was really handsome, and his temperament was very rare. He really couldn''t compare.


    "Mm-hmm!" Canghaiyuan certainly agrees with this proposal. She doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue, but as soon as she stops, she can''t help changing the ring on her hand, which has become her habit.


    "Forget it, let''s go..."


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t say anything more, but canghaiyuan''s little action didn''t hide from her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. If she said anything more, canghaiyuan would be embarrassed. What''s more, there was a man beside her.


    When the three people went to the street, they found a group of people surrounded by a sign, still discussing something. Canghaiyuan didn''t miss it either. After talking to them, they squeezed in directly to see what happened. Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin were not interested in it, so they waited for her.


    The sign says that the young master of the Bai family has a strange disease and wants to ask a pharmacist to help. Canghaiyuan is very polite when she looks at the words on it. The main reason is that the signature on it makes her care about it. It''s the Bai family.


    "To say that, the Bai family is really pitiful. Some time ago, their daughter died, and as a result, something happened to their son."


    "Yes, it''s about the dark monks. Who knows they will come here suddenly?"


    "Don''t they always think Miss Bai is unknown? He also blamed the young lady of the Bai family for his illness. Now that he''s well, he''s gone. It''s true... "


    "Don''t say that! In case of being heard, the white family will not let you go. "


    "But that''s the truth. I''ve sent my young lady out since I was a child. It''s not because I''m afraid that I don''t know about her, so I sent her out!"


    After hearing these things, canghaiyuan only felt that her brain was blank. She said that Tang Yu was the crystallization of her parents, so they treasure her very much. She was the one who was bullied. Did they take her back just to hurt her?


    Canghaiyuan didn''t even think about it. She tore the paper off the sign directly. Although she was not qualified to manage or comment on Tang Yu''s family, even if she knew about those things, she couldn''t get her justice, but she still wanted to see what kind of family she lived in!

 Chapter 211

    Obviously, there are so powerful pharmacists in Guangming shelter. They don''t go to find them, but they paste this kind of thing here to find someone to see a doctor. It''s probably because of their guilt that they dare not go.


    People nearby were surprised to see canghaiyuan tear off the piece of paper. No one could have imagined that someone would tear it. It was a young girl.


    "Girl. This thing can''t be torn randomly... "


    Next to him, an old man who looked like he was 50 or 60 years old suddenly made a sound and watched canghaiyuan tear it off. He just thought it was a little girl who thought it was fun.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that the young master of the Bai family has been ill for a long time, and no pharmacist has been able to cure him. It''s useless for you to do so."


    At that time, there were not a few people who went for the reward, but no one could cure him. It seemed that such a little girl was not as reliable as those people. It was really reckless to tear this thing off.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Canghaiyuan left immediately after saying that. The people next to her wanted to say something, but they also shut up. After all, it''s someone else''s business. If the little girl can cure the childe of the Bai family, it''s also a matter.


    "Kite! Why are you running so fast? What''s in your hand? "


    Jiang Qingqing saw canghaiyuan come out of the crowd directly, but without talking to them, she walked away. It seemed that she was not very happy, but she seemed to have something in her hand. Jin Lin doesn''t know what happened, so he can only follow.


    "I''m sorry..." I just left in such a hurry that I forgot about the two of them. My mind was full of Tang Yu''s business just now.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with you?"


    From the beginning, canghaiyuan is not normal. I really want to know what happened, but canghaiyuan just pursed her mouth.


    "I want to go to a place before going to experience again, is it ok..." she has just torn the reward order, so she will go anyway, but this time, she seems to be a bit wayward.


    "Good..."


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t know what she saw just now, but canghaiyuan''s expression of forbearance still makes her heart thump.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Canghaiyuan''s hand tightened a little, but he thought that the paper couldn''t be broken, so he let it go.


    Jiang Qingqing has some doubts. What makes canghaiyuan like this? He went to canghaiyuan and pulled the things in his hand. At first, because he was afraid of damaging canghaiyuan, his hand was still loose. So when Jiang Qingqing went to grab the paper, he took it out easily.


    Jin Lin has no opinion. He just follows them. He doesn''t want to ask them what they want to do. He just wants to accompany them.


    After seeing the above content, Jiang Qingqing knows why, but she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at canghaiyuan''s pale face and worries. It has nothing to do with her. Now she still wants to go. Isn''t it hard for her to find happiness.


    "Let me tell you, although you listen to those people just now, you can''t be impulsive. After all, it''s someone else''s business. If you don''t want to go, you can just throw it away." Dongnuan is also worried about canghaiyuan''s current situation. He knows what happened just now. After all, canghaiyuan always has some fluctuations in her heart after hearing those remarks, and she doesn''t know how she is going to deal with it. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to go there and kill someone.


    Although canghaiyuan felt a little volatile and even angry after hearing what happened just now, she also thought about tearing down the reward order. After all, the words spread outside, who knows how true and how false they are.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t plan to believe them directly. It''s more convincing to explore this kind of thing by herself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t take back what Jiang Qingqing had just taken away, but let her take it. However, Jiang Qingqing didn''t come to ask her what was going on. It seems that Jiang Qingqing also knows about her.


    After getting canghaiyuan''s guarantee, Dongnuan didn''t say anything. Instead, he stayed in the crystal quietly and didn''t plan to come out. After all, they were going to experience. Although he was also practicing, it was not of much use to hunt those dark practitioners. He was not without strength, but was sealed, So we don''t need to practice like canghaiyuan. What he does should be called recovery.


    "Yuan er..." Jiang Qingqing is still worried. After all, Tang Yu''s status in Canghai yuan''s heart should be almost the same with them. Maybe it''s more important. After all, she is the person who has been with her for so many years.


    "I''m fine. I just want to see it." Canghaiyuan''s mood has calmed down, and her mood has not fluctuated as before.


    Looking at canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t feel what she just felt, which makes her feel a little trance. She just hides her emotions, not that she doesn''t feel any more.


    Jiang Qingqing can only sigh a little, canghaiyuan things, or let her solve, after all, can''t solve this knot, she can''t put down her heart to cultivate.


    "Sunny, thank you." Jiang Qingqing can be here with her, or let her feel very lucky, at that time after his memory is broken is very flustered, but went to the water of the original, met Jiang Qingqing, let her some no place to place the heart stabilized. Probably, if it was not for these people who have been with her, she would not be able to support until now.


    "What are you talking about? Go quickly. I don''t want to waste any more time." Jiang Qingqing snorted. Although she cared about canghaiyuan''s words, she pretended not to care at all. She felt that if she continued to speak, she would be sad.


    Clearly two people are now together, or very happy things, why suddenly like this, let her heart some sad feeling, don''t you know her heart is much more fragile than her?


    Jin Lin is speechless when he looks at the interaction between them, but he still doesn''t know what to say. Canghaiyuan just tore it off. It should be a reward order. That kind of thing can be found in almost all places. It says what he needs, and then he takes the reward with him. But most people don''t publish that kind of thing. They only publish it when they have to, A reward order may not be found successfully.

 Chapter 212

    He didn''t know what was on canghaiyuan''s reward order. However, after canghaiyuan got it, the group of people scattered and pointed at them. It was probably a very terrible thing.


    Canghaiyuan knows where the Bai family is. Although she hasn''t been, she still knows. It''s not far away from here, so she didn''t walk long. At that time, she knew that Tang Yu was a member of the Bai family, so sometimes she came out and would pass by the Bai family when she went back, so she would always pay attention to it.


    "Here it is."


    Looking at the familiar place, canghaiyuan''s mood is a little complicated. After all, when she passed by, she thought of Tang Yu as a warm place. But unexpectedly, it has become this kind of feeling now.


    There are bodyguards in front of Bai''s house, so canghaiyuan shows her reward order and explains her intention. Then the bodyguard takes the reward order dubiously, leaving one person to guard here, and then another person runs in directly.


    The three people didn''t wait for a long time outside. After all, they were very anxious about this matter. This time someone exposed the reward order, so they still had to treat it respectfully.


    Although that''s true, it was the bodyguard who came to meet them. At that time, they were very excited when they heard that some of them had uncovered the reward order. But after listening to the description of the bodyguard, they knew that it was a little girl, so they didn''t have much hope. After all, they had found so many people, and they didn''t have any effect, Now here comes a little girl. She must have taken a fancy to the reward above, so she just came here.


    If the little girl came to cheat them, they would drive them away without hesitation. But if the little girl can really cure his little son''s illness, they naturally want all the rewards to others.


    "Are you the ones who uncovered the reward order?"


    Bai Rong, the owner of the Bai family, is Tang Yu''s mother. She is a water cultivator, but Tang Yu''s father is a fire cultivator. From Bai Rong, we can see some places similar to Tang Yu. After all, Tang Yu is her daughter.


    "It''s us, but it''s me who''s going to heal your son."


    Canghaiyuan seems to know something about it. Since he is Tang Yu''s younger brother, it may be that situation. The two attributes in his body restrain each other. Although canghaiyuan knows this situation very well, it''s still difficult for him to develop a medicine. After all, the medicine at that time was made by old people.


    "You?"


    Bai Rong only felt that the girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met her, but it was incredible. After all, she was really a little girl. How could she save her son? At that time, her daughter was suffering because of this situation, and her son is suffering now.


    It was very hard for her to lose her daughter. If she lost her son again, she really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that she didn''t seek help from the light shield, but the light shield people also said that the herbal medicine at that time was taken from the dark moon Empire, so after refining the medicine at that time, it was gone.


    So she is also very desperate. After Tang Yu''s death, she doesn''t want to go to Guangming to protect her. It''s a very sad place for her. After all, she will think of Tang Yu there.


    Tang Yu is her first child, and also her very precious child. However, she was forced to go to the light shelter because of those things. Even if she wanted to see her daughter, it was not easy. At that time, Tang Yu suddenly had an accident in the light shelter, and she could not pass by. But Tang Yu''s father died in the hands of the dark monk because of some things at that time.


    These two things made her feel sad, so she didn''t go to see her. Finally, after knowing that Tang Yu was ok, she was very happy. At that time, the fire attribute of her son didn''t show up, so she thought her son was favored.


    But did not expect, and after so long, suddenly broke out this kind of thing, let her some helpless, especially after the loss of Tang Yu, she is more desperate.


    "You don''t have to believe that I''m the one who uncovered the reward order." Canghaiyuan looks at Bai Rong''s haggard face, but she still has an indescribable feeling in her heart. After all, this is Tang Yu''s mother. She should not ask about Tang Yu now. After all, this is not the reason why she came here.


    "Well, I don''t know where you learned from? At your age, I can''t believe it. "


    Bai Rong also wants to believe that the girl in front of her can save her son, but there are some things she can''t believe. She doesn''t want to go to the doctor in a hurry, and then the result is getting worse and worse.


    "My master, I think you''ve heard of him. He''s Yao Lao, who is sheltered by the light."


    After canghaiyuan finished, to her surprise, Bai Rong was a little surprised, or shocked, and her face couldn''t believe it.


    I didn''t expect that this girl was Yao Lao''s Apprentice. Of course, she knew about Yao Lao. After all, for Tang Yu''s sake, she never met Yao Lao, but now she has no contact with Yao Lao. But at this time, Yao Lao''s Apprentice revealed the reward order.


    "Although I''m not as powerful as Shifu, can you let me have a look? If I can be cured, I will try my best. If I can''t be cured, I won''t make trouble." After all, as a pharmacist, saving people is what she should do, but if she can''t do it, she won''t mess with it. If she mess with it, she will be responsible for what happens to the patient.


    "Good!" Bai Rong hesitated for a moment, but agreed. As for whether canghaiyuan is really yaolao''s apprentice, it''s too late for her to check now. But since canghaiyuan has promised not to mess, she still wants to gamble.


    After all, yaolao''s apprenticeship should be very powerful. Yaolao could not be invited by anyone. At that time, Tang Yu''s master was Yuling, and Yuling had a good relationship with other people. Therefore, it was very lucky to let yaolao help Tang Yu at that time.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Yu''s illness was cured, but this kind of thing happened, which was also very helpless. At that time, she took Tang Yu back because she wanted to make up for her vacancy in Tang Yu''s life for so many years, but the dark monk actually invaded at this time, which made her lose Tang Yu directly.

 Chapter 213

    Yuling was very sad at that time. She said that Tang Yu had a roommate who was treated as her own sister. She was also very good to her. It was estimated that the child was also very sad. But as a mother, when her daughter died, she was the most sad. Of course, she had no time to comfort others.


    I just remember that Tang Yu once told her that the name of the girl who was very kind to her was canghaiyuan. The herb that helped Tang Yu refine the medicine at that time was also obtained by her after she went to the dark moon empire. She always wanted to meet this girl. Ju ran was able to do this for her daughter, but because of all kinds of things, I didn''t see the girl.


    "I don''t know. What''s your name?"


    Bai Rong has some strange things about canghaiyuan. She doesn''t know when Yao always has an apprentice. After all, such a person is so proud. His apprentice should have extraordinary talent.


    "Canghaiyuan, my name is canghaiyuan."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t hide her name, and she didn''t know if Tang Yu''s mother knew her name. "It''s really impolite not to introduce her to you. These two are my friends. This is Jiang Qingqing, and this is Jin Lin."


    Introducing the past one by one, Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin arched their hands. Even if they said hello, Bai Rong nodded his head, but he was in a trance.


    What did the girl just say? She said that she was canghaiyuan. Is it the canghaiyuan that Tang Yu has been talking about? Is it the canghaiyuan that Tang Yu''s roommate helped her get the medicine from the dark moon Empire? Hearing this name, Bai Rong was a little incredulous.


    It can''t be such a coincidence. Originally, she didn''t want to go to Guangming shelter. Originally, because of Tang Yu, she still wanted to see the man named canghaiyuan, but she didn''t see him. After Tang Yu''s accident, she didn''t have that idea, because if she saw him, she would be more sad.


    But at this time, she actually came by herself, which really made her not know how to express her emotion, "you are canghaiyuan..."


    Bai Rong''s voice trembled and she was stunned. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know whether the child resented her. It was her mother''s responsibility to fail to protect Tang Yu. She also knew the rumors about the outside world. When the girl uncovered the reward order, she should have heard it.


    Now, Bai Rong doesn''t know what canghaiyuan came for. Did she really come to help her son see a doctor, or did she retaliate for listening to the rumors outside?


    "Well, it''s me. Molly should have mentioned me to you."


    Canghaiyuan smiles, but the smile is bitter. After all, things about Tang Yu are painful for them. Now it''s like exposing scars to each other.


    "Well, Molly always talks about you."


    Bai Rong can''t laugh at all. Tang Yu''s affair is the pain of her whole life. She doesn''t know when she will be able to get out of that kind of pain. But now her son has something wrong again, which makes her almost unable to support.


    "She often talks about you in front of me. You are really a good mother." Canghaiyuan recalled Tang Yu''s words, which revealed her own happiness between the lines. She was not very clear about what a mother was like, but she could feel that happiness when Tang Yu said it.


    Maybe Bai Rong didn''t accompany Tang Yu for a long time, and even failed to protect her in the end, but it has to be said that Bai Rong is a very good mother, because she really loves her daughter. That kind of love and missing should be the reason why Tang Yu is very happy.


    "I''m not a good mother. I haven''t been able to protect my children. What kind of mother am I..."


    Bai Rong''s tone is full of remorse. She still can''t let go of Tang Yu''s affairs. She has suffered so many grievances since she was a child, but she can''t mourn after her death.


    Canghaiyuan also smiles bitterly. Now she knows that Tang Yu''s mother doesn''t love her, but loves her very much. This makes canghaiyuan, who had heard the rumors and felt a little upset for Tang Yu, feel some remorse and impulsive.


    But it was also her very precious sister, so even if she was impulsive, it was justifiable, but her decision was correct. She didn''t listen to them directly, but came to check by herself. The final result was very gratifying for canghaiyuan, and she didn''t feel worthless for Tang Yu. Now she just felt some regret.


    I don''t know what their feelings are or what they should be. Canghaiyuan feels that this is not the reason why she can hurt them. After all, it''s Tang Yu''s mother.


    Although she has never felt this kind of feeling since childhood, she is also very yearning for it, so she does not want to hurt a mother who loves her children.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s just go and have a look at yours." Canghaiyuan reaches out to ask her to lead the way. Originally, she just wants to make sure that Tang Yu is not suffering, or that they deliberately hurt her. It seems that this situation does not exist, so her goal is achieved.


    Since it was not the case in the street, she was relieved. After all, it was a mother, not someone else. Her eyes and grief would not lie. Although she did not know what kind of feelings it should be, she felt the grief with her heart.


    "Well, good..."


    Bai Rong bit her lip and stopped her tears. She took canghaiyuan to Tang Yu''s brother''s room. But she didn''t stay there. Instead, she said she wanted to make tea for them and left. Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything about it.


    Instead, he checked the body of the little boy who was suffering in bed. The little boy looked just like a teenager. He looked very similar to Tang Yu. At this time, his heart turned pale because of the pain, which was very similar to Tang Yu''s pain under the impact of the two attributes of spiritual power.


    Canghaiyuan''s heart clattered, and went straight over. He put his finger on the little boy''s wrist. The white light property of spiritual power swam in his body along his meridians, exploring the situation in his body. Every place he went, he fed back the information to canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 214

    Canghaiyuan did not stop, but carefully analyzed his physical condition. It was not as bad as Tang Yu''s at that time, so it was much simpler than Tang Yu''s.


    Now it''s impossible to go to the dark moon Empire to get Yin Yang herbs, but without that kind of medicine, it''s impossible to completely remove the fire power in his body. However, his situation is different from that of Tang Yu. Tang Yu''s fire power comes from his bones, so it''s very difficult to remove it. Moreover, this little boy, There is no strength like Tang Yu.


    She remembers what Tang Yu said at that time was that she was born strong and was rejected by their clansmen, but she did not say that her younger brother was the same situation, and after her examination, the little boy was different from Tang Yu.


    If you remember correctly, Tang Yu still had some of the medicines she used at that time. At that time, Yin Yang herbs were not used up, so Yao Lao was afraid that Yin Yang herbs would be wasted, so he made another one directly. However, there were not as many medicines as the first one, but it was useless for him to keep them, so he was given away by canghaiyuan.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t use that either. Yaolao forgot it later. When Tang Yu''s younger brother had this kind of thing, it had been a long time since Tang Yu''s accident. So yaolao completely forgot such a thing. Yaolao didn''t mention such a thing with canghaiyuan, so it has been delayed until now.


    Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be publicized. After all, the children of water practitioners and fire practitioners are not blessed after all. The first child is already in that situation. They can''t continue to tell about the child''s situation, so it''s just like this.


    "Yuan Er, can you do it?"


    Jiang Qingqing almost knows what''s going on, but as far as she knows, the children born to the two kinds of monks should not have this kind of situation. Why do their children look like this? It''s really strange.


    "Yes, I still have medicine, but it''s also the last medicine. It''s very rare to have a medicine in it. I got it from the dark moon Empire at that time. I should be glad that I took one more, otherwise I really can''t help it."


    Canghaiyuan touched the ring on her hand. Now the medicine is in her ring, but it can''t be fed directly. Although it is neutralized by Yin and Yang herbs, it just makes the medicine blend together, and can''t make the medicine gentle.


    Of course, the cultivation of the little boy is not as good as that of Tang Yu, and his constitution is much weaker than that of Tang Yu. If he feeds it directly, he will probably damage his meridians. Although he saves his life, his meridians are damaged, which means that he can''t continue to practice. This is no different from no treatment.


    So just before we let him take this medicine, we still need to find a pill that can protect his meridians, otherwise canghaiyuan would not dare to help him directly.


    "That''s lucky." Jiang Qingqing still has some feelings. The data of canghaiyuan she investigated at that time said that she left the sky city because of some things, and then Tang Yu was OK. That was three years ago. I didn''t expect that the medicine that had been used so many years ago was still available now. It''s really lucky.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the fear that the medicine would be ruined at that time, it would not have been such good luck. Maybe it was Providence." Canghaiyuan tilted his head and gave a smile.


    Before that, she still had to prepare some things, such as herbs. She didn''t lack them, so she could refine them. However, the little boy still had to suffer for a while, but it wouldn''t take long to refine the pills.


    Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan''s action with a little shame. It''s true that such a big man is still crooked and cute.


    "Well, then you can get treatment quickly."


    Jiang Qingqing is a little strange. Now that she has the medicine, why are you still in a daze? Is it because the medicine can''t be used, or she doesn''t want to use it?


    "I know, I know, but before that, I''d like to ask you a favor." Canghaiyuan looks at Jiang Qingqing and suddenly comes up with a more convenient way. In that case, there is no need to refine pills, just to trouble Jiang Qingqing.


    Jiang Qingqing always feels that canghaiyuan''s smile is not normal, but if she wants to refuse, she still seems very stingy, so she can only look at her suspiciously, "I don''t know how to refine medicine. What can I do for you?"


    "Of course it can help. Don''t worry."


    Canghaiyuan laughs, and then tells Jiang Qingqing the way she thinks of. This makes Jiang Qingqing speechless and angry, but she agrees. After all, she doesn''t want to waste her time here.


    "That''s it." Looking at Jiang Qingqing nodding, canghaiyuan didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he asked Jin Lin to guard at the door. They stayed in the room and prepared for the next thing.


    According to canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing grabs the little boy''s wrist, waits for canghaiyuan to take the medicine, and is responsible for weakening the medicine. Although it''s not an ordinary medicine, she can still do it if she just suppresses the medicine.


    The water power flows along his meridians. He can clearly feel the fire power mixed in his body. After canghaiyuan feeds the medicine, Jiang Qingqing knows why canghaiyuan asked her to help. The water power contained in the medicine almost explodes directly after it reaches his body, It''s like the pinched sponge was released and exploded directly. If it wasn''t for her to suppress here, it''s estimated that the little boy would die of meridian explosion because of the medicine.


    I really don''t know how Tang Yu put up with this kind of medicine. It can only show that the little girl is really not simple. It''s just a great pity that she died so directly. Otherwise, her future is limitless. However, things are changeable. Although she thinks it''s a pity, it can only be like this. After all, this kind of thing is not controlled by them.


    This kind of situation lasted for a long time, which was much longer than Tang Yu''s at that time. How long did the medicine last? How long did the two people stay here? Jiang Qingqing exerted the most effort and suppressed the powerful medicine all the time. Canghaiyuan also alleviated his pain.


    Only two people let him wait until the end of the volatilization of the medicine. This kind of thing is still very energy consuming. Although it can''t use too much spiritual power, it''s still difficult to control that spiritual power. After all, it''s such a child, and the body''s meridians are still so fragile. They should ensure that the child''s meridians will not be hurt.

 Chapter 215

    After the end, Jiang Qingqing made up her mind that she would never help canghaiyuan to do this kind of thing. She was too tired. She not only consumed her spiritual power, but also consumed her mental power. She was too tired. Now she stopped suddenly because of her high concentration. She was a little dizzy.


    Just in the vague, she was stuffed with a pill. After taking it, she got better. Jiang Qingqing still envies canghaiyuan. At least there is no shortage of pills. Unlike her, if she wants pills, it''s not so convenient.


    In her opinion, canghaiyuan can be refined as long as it has no pills. If canghaiyuan knows this idea, she will be angry. How can it be so simple to refine pills.


    This time, it''s nothing for canghaiyuan. After all, she''s experienced more energy consumption, so she''s better than Jiang Qingqing.


    "Why are you like nobody?" Jiang Qingqing''s attitude towards canghaiyuan is much calmer than her, and some of her mind is unbalanced. After all, she is much more powerful than canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan is not like her. Instead, it seems that canghaiyuan is not affected at all, and she is still checking the child''s body.


    "You say this, I''m used to it. After all, I have to refine medicine frequently. If I fall down so easily, I''m sure I''ll be scolded to death. Moreover, your consumption is greater than mine. This is quite normal."


    Canghaiyuan thought that at the beginning, when she was refining some difficult pills, it was the lack of mental strength that led to the failure of refining pills. At that time, she was taught a lesson by the old doctors. Of course, after that, she suffered a lot to be like this.


    Jiang Qingqing has no special training at all. It''s not easy for her to achieve this level. Canghaiyuan is still envious of her. However, Jiang Qingqing is not a pharmacist, so she doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing at all, because it''s useless for her to have such strong mental power without special circumstances.


    "Well, well, I know how hard you are."


    Jiang Qingqing turned her lips. If she tried to refine the medicine with her present mental strength, it would be completely destroyed in the middle of the refining. Canghaiyuan and their pharmacists are really not easy.


    "Well, we''re leaving, too." After the completion of this matter, her heart knot about Tang Yu was solved. She no longer had to worry about this matter, and she could practice at ease.


    "Good." Jiang Qingqing nodded and went out of the room with canghaiyuan. Before they left, they still took a look at the little boy. Canghaiyuan always thought of Tang Yulai when he looked at him. After all, he was a brother and sister, so his appearance was very similar.


    When the two of them just opened the door, Bai Rong had been guarding outside the door, and her face was also very worried. When she just came back, only Jin Lin was guarding here, saying that they were inside to treat her son.


    As a mother, she is very concerned about this matter. After all, it''s her son. But she doesn''t blame the two of them for what they did without telling her. After all, canghaiyuan said at the beginning that they would do it if they were sure, so she is still happy.


    "I, my son, how is he..."


    Bai Rong watched the two men come out, and quickly stepped forward. Her hands trembled with excitement. She was afraid that her hope would be broken, because canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing''s faces were not very good.


    "Well, it''s all right, but because I''m too tired, it may take me a while to wake up. You don''t have to worry too much. Recently, I''d better cultivate well. We''ll leave first if we have something else to do." Canghaiyuan didn''t plan to stay. They were ready to experience at the beginning, but they dragged on for so long.


    "Well, how can you do that? You''d better have a rest here. I don''t think you look very well. Are you tired?" Bai Rong is very happy when she hears that her son has nothing to do with him. But for canghaiyuan, they are just about to leave. After all, it''s Tang Yu''s roommate who saves Tang Yu and her son. He is really a benefactor of his family. No matter what the reason, he should let her stay.


    And at that time, she came with the reward order, but at this time, if she wanted to give her the reward promised above, she would not want it.


    "It''s OK. We''re in a hurry, so we''ll leave first. We''ll see you when we''re done. So, that''s it. Don''t send it. Go and see the children."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to stay here any more. She''s not just in a hurry to practice. There are some things that make her not want to stay here. After all, it''s the same as light shelter, which will remind her of some bad things.


    "Well, that''s it. We really have something very important, so we won''t disturb. If we continue to be here, we will be late."


    Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan are not the same. Canghaiyuan is a little stiff because it''s Tang Yu''s home, and it''s still Tang Yu''s mother in front of her, so it''s somewhat sad. But Jiang Qingqing doesn''t have these scruples, so it''s the best for her to come out and say these things now.


    "Well then..."


    Bai Rong still has some regrets. After all, she has wanted to see canghaiyuan for a long time, but the way of meeting this time is not very good. It''s actually because of this kind of thing. It''s really a pity that her family already owes her two.


    Three people left Bai''s house directly. After leaving the house, canghaiyuan was also relieved. She didn''t want the reward on the reward order. After all, she didn''t want any of those things, so she didn''t want them. This time, she helped Tang Yu.


    "Well, we can go straight now, too!" Jiang Qingqing is still in love with canghaiyuan. It''s not easy for her to endure until this time.


    "Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go for dinner first. I''m really tired." It''s not easy to relax, so I''d better go to dinner while I''m in a good mood. Although it''s better to have dessert, it''s lunch time, so the three people went to the restaurant directly.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t eat much. Although she was tired for so long, her mood was very complicated. After all, she had been worried about things for so long, and now her heart knot was untied, but she still experienced some bad things.

 Chapter 216

    The fog forest is as like as two peas. It is not changed because of people or people leaving. It is the same way that they came here, or the fog that is pervasive throughout the year, and the dark practitioners who are walking through it.


    Canghaiyuan can feel where the dark monk is after a little perception. She still remembers that she was full of fear when she came here at first, and there were only four of them who had fought together at that time. Qinglong has graduated and left for special reasons.


    Things are really changeable. I have to say that time is a butcher''s knife. Things have changed in just a few years. Maybe ace and Su Jin are also complaining about her.


    "This is the misty forest." Jiang Qingqing is also here for the first time. She is still disgusted with the elements of the dark attribute sent out by the dark practitioners in the forest. However, the event that the dark practitioners invaded the water at that time inspired her to fight again.


    "Well, this is the fog forest, but it''s different from where we went at that time." Canghaiyuan remembers that although the dark practitioners at that time were not very powerful, they still needed so many people to fight together. However, if they had the strength at that time, they would have been able to fight alone, but they were very happy in retrospect.


    Although they were still very weak at that time, they were excited enough to kill a dark monk. After all, they were the dark monks who invaded the sky city. Some of their relatives died in the hands of the dark monks, which made them hate the dark monks to the bone.


    But the experience at that time was not very smooth. Many people died. Maybe some of them didn''t listen to the leader at that time and went deep into it. But some of them died because of accidents. Canghaiyuan can only be said to be sorry for those people.


    After all, she is counting the rest of the life, no one knows how long she can live in this situation, almost every day is stolen, which makes them work harder, cherish their lives more, and cherish every day of life more.


    What they can do is to kill one more dark monk and make a contribution to the city of the sky. After all, this is the place where they can live. However, what makes them feel a little desperate is that the dark monks are becoming more and more powerful, but they seem to have no growth at all and are completely oppressed by the dark monks.


    "It''s my first time here. There is no such place in treasure island. It''s really amazing."


    Jin Lin was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a place. When he saw it in books, it was a kind of feeling, but after seeing it with his own eyes, it was another kind of feeling.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been here." Canghaiyuan has been here since they first came out for training. After all, this is their training place, and it is also the only convenient place. Guangming asylum directly regards this place as the exclusive training place of the college.


    However, although she has been here so many times, canghaiyuan has never found the legendary natural resources and local treasures. On the contrary, when she first came here, she was knocked down into the abyss and almost died. She also found the secret about the Warcraft clan by the way.


    Although the Warcraft clan has been sealed in the abyss, there is still the Warcraft clan deep in the fog forest. It''s just that the strength is not as strong as before, and the Warcraft clan at the bottom of the abyss has not escaped the war, but continues to struggle with the dark practitioners below.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the dark practitioners have occupied the best time, place and people. In that kind of environment, it is the best condition to breed darkness. However, the Warcraft family does not belong to darkness after all, and some of them are still in the downwind, although their strength is not bad.


    Canghaiyuan''s mood for the dark monk is still a little complicated. After all, it''s the dark monk who has taken so many important things from her. If you want to let go, it''s not so easy.


    "Let''s start." Jiang Qingqing has been eager to try, the staff has appeared in the hands, Jin Lin is not willing to be outdone, a long gun also appeared in the hands.


    Without waiting for canghaiyuan to say anything, they rushed in directly. Canghaiyuan was stunned in the same place. What a special development! They rushed in directly to a place they had just come to before they knew it!


    The two of them had already rushed in, and canghaiyuan didn''t stay in the same place, for fear that they would make something wrong. But when canghaiyuan went in, it seemed that it was too late, and they were surrounded by a group of dark practitioners. They felt a little bit, not only the dark practitioners who had surrounded them, There are also dark practitioners coming one after another.


    Canghaiyuan even has the feeling of directly passing by and giving a magic wand to one person. In this case, the experience is very good. Although the dark practitioners here are not very advanced, they are also very relaxed if they fight alone, but it''s unbearable for a group of people to surround them directly!


    This kind of suicidal experience, she never thought of, although this way is also very effective, but after they are exhausted? Is it that the dark practitioners who have been surrounded all the time are killed?


    Didn''t they come with brains! Canghaiyuan felt that she was going crazy, but she couldn''t really leave them here, so she had to go directly to join them.


    Winter warm seems to feel her deep sense of powerlessness, in some funny at the same time or comfort her, "don''t worry, if something happens, I will help you, go to peace of mind."


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan put down all her worries and rushed up. All the grievances and other emotions she had suffered for so many days were released. Of course, she didn''t use the magic wand any more, but gathered an element sword. Since she hit people with the magic wand last time, Bai has protested, saying that if she treated her like this again, She''ll never help her again.


    Canghaiyuan felt that she had a long way to go when she first came here. For the first time, she felt that the road was so hard. Maybe this was the punishment for her previous laziness.


    "Can you calm down? If you are so reckless here, you will really die here. "


    Canghaiyuan takes time out and directly scolds two people. They are a princess, and one is the son of the owner of treasure island. How can they have no common sense? Even if they are here for the first time, they should not make such mistakes. If they go wrong step by step, they may die here.

 Chapter 217

    "I can''t help it!" Although Jiang Qingqing''s tone is sorry, canghaiyuan can still hear a trace of excitement from her words. Is it her ultimate idea to die here?


    "I haven''t fought with the dark monks for a long time. After seeing them, I still can''t help it!" There is a trace of anger in Jin Lin''s eyes. At that time, those pictures still linger in his mind. All of them are memories of blood.


    With the long gun shaking, the golden spirit burst out from the long gun and killed the dark monk in front of him. Canghaiyuan can''t help but be surprised. This is the strength of the moon level. It''s really something people yearn for.


    But the two did not because of the shock brought to them by Jin Lin and no longer move forward, but more efforts, Jiang Qingqing in the hands of the staff also did not stop, also constantly waving.


    However, no matter how hard they try, they will still be overtaken by Jin Lin, but they are not discouraged. It is inconceivable that they can overtake Jin Lin with their two star strength. Jin Lin will not let them surpass him even in order to maintain his man''s dignity.


    When the last three people were exhausted, the dark monk didn''t disperse, which made Jiang Qingqing feel a bit of fear. After all, she and Jin Lin rushed directly at that time, and they didn''t take any measures, and Jin Lin didn''t seem to take any measures at all.


    In the end, one of them faltered and was directly hit by the dark monk. A long wound on his arm was bleeding continuously, but he just snorted and continued to pick up the staff to kill the dark monk who hurt her.


    After all, Jin Lin is more powerful than the two of them, but he kills the dark practitioners more than the two of them. So in the end, the physical strength of the three people is almost the same. When the two of them are exhausted, Jin Lin is almost the same. But he is still worried. After all, he is the only man here. If the Department protects them, it will be a failure.


    "I''ll cover for you. You go."


    For this kind of desperate situation, of course, let the two of them go first. After all, they are girls.


    Even if he died, he had to protect his face as a man. After all, those two girls were weaker than him. In the end, he actually exhausted his strength with them, which made him feel a little frustrated.


    And at the beginning, Jiang Qingqing was the first one to rush in, but he was also reckless. If it wasn''t for him, then they wouldn''t have got into this situation.


    And canghaiyuan seemed to rush in before he finished speaking, so he was very guilty about it. However, he didn''t expect that there were so many dark practitioners here. They had killed for so long, and they continued to move closer to this side.


    "What nonsense? We rushed in together, but how can we let you stop here alone? I''ll run with you, yuan''er!"


    Jiang Qingqing also fought hard. At that time, she really shouldn''t listen to canghaiyuan''s words. She rushed in directly. It was too reckless, but now it''s too late to regret.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak. Instead, she took her elemental sword and continued to kill the dark monk. She was still speechless about what they said. When they first came here, they took her words as the wind in their ears and rushed in directly. It seemed that they didn''t care!


    "Yuan er..." Jiang Qingqing looks at Canghai yuan''s situation and doesn''t know what to do. Is she angry? But this is not the time to be angry. It''s better to run quickly.


    "No, go on, as much as you can kill!"


    Canghaiyuan''s words seemed to be the same as their last words, which scared Jiang Qingqing. She thought that she was really unprepared, so she wanted to die with the dark practitioners here. Jiang Qingqing also began to put it down. She didn''t plan to use the forbidden technique any more, and she rushed up directly. After all, canghaiyuan had just said that how much she could kill.


    Now that she knew that she was going to die, both of them let go. Canghaiyuan didn''t think about it at all. She let go because she knew that they wouldn''t die. It was different from them, but she didn''t say it. Instead, she continued to move on.


    At last canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing were directly tired to fall down. After they fell down, Jin Lin''s fight became more difficult. He not only killed the dark monk, but also helped them block the attack of the dark monk. It was much more difficult than at the beginning, but he still didn''t give up and worked harder.


    Finally, after the three people fainted, Dong Nuan came out and used a special formation to drive the dark practitioners away. Naturally, those who saw him come out were not spared and were killed by him.


    After taking the three people to a safe place, they began to heal their wounds. Thanks to canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan studied healing very hard when she was learning medicine refining. Dongnuan also learned it. So at this time, canghaiyuan didn''t wake up. Dongnuan can also use healing to help them heal their wounds, What makes Dongnuan feel relieved is that none of the three of them suffered internal injuries, just skin and flesh injuries. Even deep wounds are not too big a problem.


    Jin Lin is the first one to wake up. When he wakes up, it''s already night, but there are no stars here. Even the moonlight can''t get through. The only light source is the fire behind Dongnuan. At this time, Jin Lin is leaning against a tree. Dongnuan is dressing his wound.


    When I saw the warm winter, I was still very surprised. I thought I was going to die. When I think of the scene at that time, it was very frightening. At that time, I felt very desperate and guilty.


    When Dong Nuan bandaged his wound, it was very close to him. The golden hair fell on him. Jin Lin, who had been lowering his head, saw it for the first time. His first feeling was that he was very familiar. Then he looked up and saw Dong Nuan, which scared him.


    "Why are you here..."


    Jin Lin almost fell from the leaning tree because of fright, but he was righted by the warm winter.


    "Why can''t I be here? Is this your place? " I don''t know why. When two people meet, they always want to quarrel with each other. I don''t know why, they just don''t like each other. This makes Dongnuan, who is always mild, a little surprised at himself.

 Chapter 218

    "You Jin Lin suddenly choked and didn''t know what to say. After all, he was saved by others. He couldn''t fight with him directly, so he could only shut his mouth and look at the two people beside him. But it seemed that there was nothing wrong and he was relieved.


    "Hello Jin Lin takes a look at Dong Nuan who has just bandaged his wound, and then sits beside the fire to add firewood. He doesn''t know the name of Dong Nuan, let alone that Dong Nuan fell asleep in order to save him with canghaiyuan.


    "What for?" Dong Nuan glances at him and continues to throw the firewood in his hand into the fire. Originally, he wanted to return to the living crystal directly after dressing their wounds. But unexpectedly, Jin Lin wakes up directly and sees him, so his plan to return to the crystal is in vain, so he can only stay here.


    "Thank you for saving us..." Jin Lin''s voice is still very small, with a trace of reluctance in his tone, but out of courtesy, he still thanks. After all, it''s the grace of saving our lives. Although it''s a great grace, he always has to say it, otherwise it will appear that he is very impolite, although he doesn''t want to talk to him very much.


    "Thank you, because in the next time, you may still have to be taken care of by me. I''m afraid you can''t thank me." Winter warm tone with a trace of ridicule, looking at Jin Lin was not very good face more and more black, and then added, "also, my name is not Hello, my name is winter warm, if you don''t want to call my name, I don''t mind calling the Duke." After that, he also smiles at Jin Lin, who has turned into a black face.


    "Who''s going to call you your benefactor! Don''t be sentimental. This kind of thing will pay back the favor sooner or later. I don''t like to owe the favor to others! " Jin Lin feels that he really doesn''t like this man. One day he will definitely let him be saved by him, and then he will cry and thank him for saving his life!


    "Well, I''m looking forward to receiving your gratitude in my lifetime." Winter warm bite the word "repay kindness" very hard, and then continue to add firewood in the fire. It''s still a long night.


    Jin Lin knows that he can''t say it, so he doesn''t quarrel with him. He snores and looks at him in a daze. He feels that the atmosphere is really embarrassing. But canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing haven''t woken up yet, and they can''t help him resolve the embarrassment. It''s really unfortunate.


    At this time, Jin Lin suddenly miss yang Qianyu. In any case, he won''t be embarrassed, and he is always helping him to resolve the embarrassment. If she is here now, the current atmosphere should not be like this.


    "How do you feel about today''s cultivation? If we continue, can we still persist? " Although Dong Nuan feels that this kind of cultivation is very good, if he lives this kind of life every day, he will be crazy. After all, he has been fighting with the dark practitioners, and one of them will die in their hands if he is not careful.


    But it''s different from the scene. At least here, they won''t die. Warm winter will save them, but it''s different on the battlefield. Everyone is taking the battle seriously and has no time to take care of others. They are all experienced in the war and know all those things.


    "Don''t look down on people. Although we are grateful for being saved by you, this kind of thing will definitely persist." Jin Lin feels that today''s cultivation is still very good, although at the beginning of regardless of the consequences or let him some guilt.


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to Jin Lin''s words, Dong Nuan can''t help laughing. He seems to have completely misinterpreted his meaning. He just wants to know if their cultivation is useful.


    Without waiting for Jin Lin to speak again, he directly took out a porcelain vase and threw it to Jin Lin, "this is a medicine that can help practice. Although it doesn''t help you very much, it has some advantages."


    After that, Dong Nuan went directly to canghaiyuan and took out a medicine to feed her. So did Jiang Qingqing. Originally, he took the medicine for them after training. Canghaiyuan prepared this medicine, but canghaiyuan didn''t wake up because she was too tired, so he had to do this for her.


    "Hello! Don''t feed them


    Although Jin Lin knew that warm winter was unlikely to harm them, a man suddenly rescued them after they fainted because of excessive cultivation, bandaged their wounds, and kindly gave them pills to help them cultivate.


    It''s not normal. They seem to have nothing to do with each other. They''ve only met a few times. There''s no need to help them. Besides, pills are not ordinary turnips and cabbages. Just give them?


    "What is random feeding? This is the pill. Just take it. It should be almost recovered tomorrow. Don''t dawdle. I won''t hurt you. "


    Dongnuan is still suspicious of Jinlin and looks at him. He''s a little upset in his heart, so he doesn''t plan to continue with him. "You''d better have a rest and I''ll watch the night."


    It''s very unsafe in this misty forest. Of course, they need night watchmen. The three of them don''t look like people who can get up, so this kind of task still falls on his shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Lin swallowed the medicine suspiciously, but he was still a little uneasy. After all, it was the first time he took someone else''s medicine, and he was a disgusting person after he met him at the beginning. Moreover, this person didn''t seem to like him very much, so they had a quarrel as soon as they met.


    Looking at Jin Lin as if he was taking poison, he swallowed the pill he gave him, and Dongnuan''s mouth smoked. What''s his misunderstanding about him? Is that pill just like poison, which makes Dongnuan suddenly have the heart of playing.


    So suddenly he took out another porcelain vase and looked around in his hand. Then he looked up at Jin Lin in panic and said, "you, you ate it!"


    Jin Lin was also very surprised, and then nodded in doubt, "what''s the matter..."


    "I just gave you the wrong medicine!" Dong Nuan frowned tightly, then directed at Jin Linyang and raised the porcelain bottle in his hand, "this is for you, that is..."


    Jin Lin hears him say so, in the heart also some flustered, what poison is it? Although he was ready to die, he was suddenly rescued, and then he was poisoned because he had taken the wrong medicine, which made him a little unacceptable.

 Chapter 219

    "Yes, what..."


    Dong Nuan looked at Jin Lin, his face showed a trace of embarrassment, "this, I''m really sorry, that''s the poison I brought a few days ago, but it''s not very toxic, but you don''t have a long time, I haven''t antidote..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Lin doesn''t want to lie when he looks at Dong Nuan, and even if he is lying, it doesn''t seem to mean much. He knows that he is lying in his heart, but he also feels that after he has taken the medicine, his meridians are tingling. Is he really dying of it


    "I, well, if you really can''t survive, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Dongnuan frowns and looks at him. His face is full of guilt, which makes Jin Lin feel relieved. Anyway, he is ready to die, but it''s just a delay, and he''s lucky that he didn''t kill those two people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all ready. Death is just like sleeping. I don''t care anymore." At that time, when he was sleeping in the underground of treasure island, it was as if he was dead, and there was no difference. So even if he was dead, he should have no feeling, but he failed to take back Treasure Island and revenge his relatives, which has become his regret.


    Dongnuan looks at Jin Lin ''.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. There''s nothing wrong with that medicine, and you won''t die." Dong Nuan yawned, then sat aside and added a handful of firewood to the weak fire.


    Jin Lin only felt his head white, just wanted to say a word, can you listen to my regret, so stuck in the throat, can''t go up and down, let him feel very depressed, and don''t know how to attack, at this time, he just wanted to go straight over, and then kick over that, left a sentence, he was teasing him, He was very calm sitting there, pulling the fire to make it more vigorous


    Dong Nuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just sat far away from him in case he suddenly passed by. Then they had a fight. If something happened in the evening, it would probably lead the dark monk to him.


    Jin Lin is completely choked to death. He is angry and can''t do it. He can only stifle it. Although he already knows that the medicine he takes doesn''t have any leisure problems, what''s the matter with the tingling of the meridians


    He calmed down and regulated his spiritual power, but found that his meridians were not damaged. On the contrary, they were still in good condition. At that time, too much spiritual power was consumed, which led to the damage of meridians. Now they have been repaired. He knew that the pricking pain of the meridians just now was because the medicine was repairing the meridians, so he felt the pricking pain.


    Jin Lin just felt that he would believe that man, but he pretended to be so like him. It''s really frustrating!


    He vowed that he would never believe this man in the future. His just serious expression really reminds people that he just wanted to beat him. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of his body, he would rush to beat him directly.


    Looking at Jin Lin''s face, Dong Nuan can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. He almost goes to make up a sentence. He likes the way you see that I''m not happy and can''t beat me, but Dong Nuan also knows. If he really says that, it''s estimated that Jin Lin will come to fight with him regardless of his injury.


    It''s a small matter for two people to have a fight. If it leads to the dark monk, it''s his business. Anyway, the three wounded can''t move, so he is the only one to solve these problems.


    The next day, canghaiyuan woke up and saw Dongnuan. She was still a little surprised, not that he was here, but that he didn''t return to the crystal. At that time, Dongnuan told her that he was responsible for bringing them back and healing them, but he would not show up.


    But Dongnuan didn''t go back, but stayed outside, which surprised canghaiyuan a little. But when she learned that she couldn''t go back because she was seen by Jinlin, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, when did you come here?"


    Jiang Qingqing was also very surprised. She thought she was going to die, but she woke up and saw Dongnuan. It seems that he should have saved them, but it''s really a coincidence, isn''t it?


    "I came here just yesterday when you were surrounded by the dark practitioners because you were too tired. If he hadn''t been protecting you all the time, I couldn''t have made it."


    Dong Nuan points to Jin Lin next to him. After a night''s cultivation, they have almost recovered. Although they are pointed out by Dong Nuan that he has been protecting the two girls, they both look at him gratefully.


    In addition to some embarrassment, Jin Lin is also a little angry. After all, what happened last night was unbearable. It''s really very angry that the man cheated him. It really makes him want to fight with him now.


    But because of the two girls, he still held back, "it''s my fault to rush directly at the beginning, so the last thing is not that I protect you. After all, he saved us..."


    Jin Lin''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. It''s not very interesting. After all, he was saved at that time. Although he was not very happy afterwards, he was also his Savior anyway.


    "No, it''s not your fault, and I, if I didn''t listen to Yuan Er, I wouldn''t have reached this point, but thanks for Dong Nuan!" Jiang Qingqing pats Jin Lin who is blaming himself on the shoulder and smiles at Dong Nuan.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about it any more. With warm winter, we don''t have to worry about being killed by the dark practitioners, so our cultivation plan is still going on."


    Although they didn''t want to take this kind of suicidal training at the beginning, this method is still very effective. Although we don''t know why there are so many dark practitioners here, they have found the right place to experience here.

 Chapter 220

    "Good." Although Jin Lin doesn''t have any opinions about the training method, he knows what it means to let him take care of them when he thinks that it''s the man who rescued them. He still has a headache when he thinks about it. After all, he is in debt. If he continues, it''s probably not clear. Yesterday he said that he must give him back, It''s kind of mindless.


    They have been training in this way for more than a month, but after that, they did not continue, but because some things left here. Their training place is very close to the border of Muzhiyuan where Qinglong is located, so they also know what happened there.


    The three of them left the place where they had been training for so long and ran directly to the border. It was not a long distance, so they did not run for long.


    When I just came out of the forest, I saw the green dragon and Su Jin who were fighting with the dark monk. I didn''t see ace and Wuhuo.


    Su Jin was very surprised when she saw canghaiyuan and they suddenly appeared, but the dark monk in front of her didn''t let her relax. She couldn''t even take time to say hello to canghaiyuan, so she was a little worried that canghaiyuan couldn''t see her, so she left directly.


    "Ah Jin!"


    Canghaiyuan shouts the name of Sujin, and the green arrow flies out directly, right in front of Sujin.


    No matter the death of the dark monk in front of her or canghaiyuan calling her name, Su Jin is very excited. They haven''t seen each other for almost two months. She has been here for almost a month. This is her first time to experience this kind of war, so she is still very nervous.


    "Yuan er..."


    While Su Jin was relieved, he still didn''t know what to say. Moreover, it seemed that this situation was not suitable for him to say. He continued his action and reaped the life of the dark monk in front of him.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t go with Jiang Qingqing, but went directly to Su Jin''s side, "you seem to be very tired, go to have a rest quickly, I''ll support you here."


    The border of muzhihara is the strongest place in the whole sky city, and it is also the place where the dark practitioners will harass, but they will not attack.


    Su Jin didn''t refuse, so she left directly and went back to the back. Canghai yuan was here. She didn''t have to worry that something would go wrong where she was supposed to support. She also suffered some injuries, so she had better have a good rest, otherwise it would cause them trouble.


    "Qinglong, long time no see."


    Canghaiyuan says hello to Qinglong. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. At that time, Qinglong didn''t see canghaiyuan when he came back to Guangming for the protection of Tang Yu, so they haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year.


    Qinglong was also very surprised when he saw canghaiyuan coming. At the beginning, he heard that canghaiyuan had left Guangming protection because of special circumstances, but he didn''t expect to meet her at this time.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." after seeing canghaiyuan, he thought about what happened after he returned to Guangming asylum that day. She should be very sad after experiencing that kind of thing, and she was going to get together with them. I didn''t expect that, but it turned out to be like that.


    "Only ah Jin came here? Ace, what about them? " Canghaiyuan is still puzzled about this matter. At that time, ACE vowed that he would come. Why did he come here without seeing anyone else?


    "They''re here too, but they''re not here. I''ll take you to see them later when the dark monk retreats." Qinglong wanted to ask her if she was ok, but he didn''t feel it was very good to ask this kind of thing at this time, so he didn''t ask. After a while, the dark practitioners will retreat, and then they can have a rest.


    "Good."


    At that time, when they were in the misty forest, they heard the sound of fighting, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they came out directly. Then they saw some people who were running away because of the dark monk''s sudden running. They knew it was the dark monk who came, so they came directly.


    Canghaiyuan also knows that this is the place where Qinglong and his disciples are coming, so they come here directly. Jiang Qingqing and his disciples don''t have any opinions. Anyway, it''s all about experience and killing the dark practitioners. It''s the same everywhere.


    "The sea kite!" Ace, who had been replaced by Jinlin, also came here, but the fire dance didn''t come here. Maybe it was still going on. When he heard Jiang Qingqing say canghaiyuan came, he was very surprised. After all, when he came here, he still sighed about canghaiyuan''s regret that he didn''t come here with them.


    As a result, canghaiyuan came to fight for the first time. There was no regret about it. I didn''t expect that the fight was really fierce. Although they had experienced it before, the war was still different for them.


    "Ah, ah, I am in my..." the sea kite very wants to vomit trough, just the sudden sound of AI, almost frightens her hand to make complaints about the sword.


    What I just said was that when the attack was over, I went to talk to them. But ace came directly. Canghaiyuan looked around and didn''t find the figure of Wuhuo.


    "Why are you here?" Ace feels really amazing. Some time ago, he said that she went to practice. It seems that the old doctor said that she went to find someone. As a result, she appeared just after the war. It''s really incredible.


    "I''m practicing here, so I feel the movement here and come directly." Canghaiyuan is bored with his words, but he still answers them. He still cares about the trace of Wuhuo. Isn''t he going to leave others and come here by himself¡° What about dancing fire? "


    "She was a little tired just now. She went to have a rest. Why is Su Jin missing? It was just because those two people passed that I came here! "


    Ace was afraid that canghaiyuan couldn''t hear him, so he spoke very loud, just incoherent, which made canghaiyuan funny.


    "Ah Jin just went to have a rest. He should come over later." Canghaiyuan explains, looking at Qinglong''s impatient face, which is funny. They haven''t changed at all.


    This battle didn''t last long. After all, it was the routine attack of the dark practitioners, so it won''t last long. After the retreat of the dark practitioners, they didn''t have gifts to catch up with them. After all, they were still very weak compared with the dark practitioners, and they had a way to fight against them. It was very difficult to keep them here, I don''t want to catch up with them any more and give them a fatal blow.

 Chapter 221

    "It''s really true that these dark practitioners quit after fighting. I haven''t had enough fun yet. How could they simply quit? If they stay a little longer, I''m sure they''ll be wiped out forever!"


    Ace rubbed his arm, which had just suffered from joint pain due to too much fighting, and looked at the direction where the dark monk left with disdain.


    Dancing fire, who was applying medicine to him, directly breathed the medicine on his wound without mercy, which made ace cry out. The people nearby watched their interaction and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ace looked at them plaintively. He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he was forced by the fire dance. The wound was so painful that his words became a cry, "gently, gently... Fire dance, gently, gently..."


    Wuhuo snorted directly, and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but the action under his hand was still light, and he didn''t have so much strength to continue the pain, but he still couldn''t help saying something about him, "I''m so hurt, and I want to be brave?"


    There are still many injuries on his body, but ace still insists on it and doesn''t come down to have a rest. Because they are students, he doesn''t force them to be like the people who are already here. Even if they die, they can''t come down. Their conditions are more relaxed than before. Besides, such a group of people are not ordinary people, Some of them are spoiled young ladies and young masters, so they didn''t force them.


    And their strength is also very not simple, with their help, it is very easy, so they relaxed the requirements for them. You don''t need to die in battle. If you really can''t hold on, you can come back directly, but you still have to try your best to kill the enemy. It''s absolutely not mandatory.


    Canghaiyuan appreciates this system very much. Although those dark practitioners are not very powerful, they still don''t pay attention to it with their strength. But after all, it''s a battlefield. Many of the dark practitioners have never seen such a scene, so it''s quite normal to be scared. But they are still very different. After all, when they came to the light shelter at the beginning, when they went out for training, they had already entrusted someone''s blessing and experienced it.


    I don''t know what happened to Sophia now. I heard that she didn''t go back to her family, but went to the border, but didn''t come here. After all, there are many places close to the dark moon Empire, so it''s unlikely that she will be assigned to one place, but they just won''t regret this kind of thing.


    Anyway, for Su Jin, it''s better not to be with them. If they are together, it''s a small matter to fight with each other. But if it''s a fight, who is it? Although they have been relaxed here, if they fight in private, they will be punished. Anyway, it''s the army. Of course, the rules are very strict.


    Haven''t you used up your strength to deal with the dark practitioners? Even in private fights, such things, the punishment is very severe.


    "Idiot, don''t boast. Those dark practitioners are not as easily repelled as you said. Otherwise, what do you think we have been here for so long? With our strength, we haven''t even touched one corner of the dark practitioners. Our defense is just like the dark moon Empire teasing us."


    Qinglong''s face sank. After a long time of struggle, he didn''t want to understand their situation at all. He had to say that the city of sky is very weak now. Even touching the dark moon empire is beyond his capacity.


    They have been here for such a long time. It seems that they just know how strong the dark moon empire is and how weak they are. He can''t feel the slightest sense of protecting the city of the sky. Instead, he is more and more desperate.


    Canghaiyuan also understands that feeling. Three years ago, the dark moon empire was so strong, but the city of the sky was not strengthened at all. It''s still the same, even weaker than three years ago. In this way, sooner or later, they will be pulled out of their teeth, cut off their wings, sharpen their claws, and become trapped beasts raised by the dark practitioners. It''s still the kind that has no threat at all.


    They think everything is too simple, but this thing is not so simple. What they realize is despair. It''s like an abyss without bottom, so they don''t know how to face it.


    "Don''t say these despondent words. It''s really not like you, Qinglong." Ace didn''t expect that green dragon would say this kind of words. He didn''t expect that he was always full of confidence in front of them and vowed that they would defeat the dark monk and return a pure land to the sky city. Even before he left, he was full of confidence.


    But it was only one year. He not only changed, but also became so thorough. The self-confidence on his face had disappeared completely. Such a green dragon made him feel strange and didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s not that I''m depressed, it''s that you don''t understand the form of being first. If you continue like this, the whole army will be destroyed. But after a long time, things don''t change at all. Do you understand?"


    Qinglong felt that he was a little weak. At first, he felt that they just lacked some powerful people. He didn''t know so much about them. But after he came here, the limited understanding was also relaxed, so he knew more and knew more, which made him more weak.


    Not only did they lack some powerful fighting power, but even the divine trees of the city of angels had withered. The main city of their sky city, the city of angels, had been conquered by the dark moon Empire, and the light monk had been destroyed. He didn''t know what kind of mood to face these things. After all, he had believed that for so long, he believed that they could defeat and be smart, But the previous ideas and hopes were broken, and he also collapsed.


    "Yes, I know these things! But you have also said that if you work hard, you will not succeed, but if you don''t work hard, you will not succeed. Although I know that the dark moon empire is very powerful, we still don''t give up, right? You are still here, and you are still guarding here firmly! "


    Although ace is a little nervous sometimes, he is very careful about his feelings. He and Qinglong are both men. They have been together for so long. Of course, they know him best. Although Qinglong says these words. But he didn''t give up.

 Chapter 222

    Qinglong didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head and didn''t want to say anything more to them. Although he said those words, it doesn''t mean he still thinks so now. But ace was right about one thing, that is, he didn''t give up, but he still insisted on it. He didn''t give up because he knew the horror of the dark moon empire, He hasn''t given up completely. After all, it''s not the first time for him to experience despair.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Everything will be fine then. After all, we are all working hard, aren''t we?" Canghaiyuan looks at the two people talking about it, and doesn''t know where it will go. Although Qinglong is silent, ACE doesn''t intend to give up. He has to ask for a correct answer, but Qinglong doesn''t have such a good temper to talk to him all the time.


    After all, they have seen the things between them all the way, and they know the feelings between them. But if they are allowed to solve the problems by themselves, it is estimated that there will be a fight.


    If two people fight, they will definitely be punished. If they see two people fighting, they will not care what they fight for or dissuade them. Only according to the rules here, if they fight, they will be punished. This is not negotiable.


    Su Jin also because of some fear, directly in the past to hold Qinglong, let him not impulsive, Su Jin for their two things is the most clear.


    Qinglong pats Su Jin''s hand and tells her that he doesn''t have anything to do. He won''t fight with ACE because of this kind of thing. Of course, he knows his character, so he is usually very tolerant. But this time, he just tells her what he knows, and doesn''t want to fight with him.


    No matter how they fight in the college, no one will take care of them, but it''s different here. If they fight, they will be punished. Qinglong knows that kind of punishment, so he doesn''t want to hurt his friends and break the rules because of his impulse.


    "Ace, can you be quiet!" Wuhuo almost stood up and kicked ace from the stool. After all, they are different now and ace can''t be so willful.


    "I know, I know..." ace''s voice suddenly went down, and it was completely different from just now. Canghaiyuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this. It seems that ace has been afraid of dancing fire, but still hasn''t changed.


    "Well, don''t be self willed. After all, it''s a special time. You are not children in the college. What Qinglong said is right. The present situation is not optimistic, but we have no reason to give up. What ace said is right. We are fighting for the future and our goal."


    They all have people they want to protect. No matter who that person is, no matter what their purpose is, they continue to work hard and do not give up. Canghaiyuan also has no big ideal. She doesn''t want to be proud of the heroes, and then trample on the dark moon Empire, although this kind of thing can also be thought about, But she was still on this road, and it didn''t come true.


    "Well, yuan''er is right, but recently, it seems that there won''t be any problems here. It''s time for us to leave." Jiang Qingqing, who has been watching them all the time, suddenly makes a noise. They came here during the training. They are not in the mood to stay here to watch their daily bickering and their military life. After all, their purpose is different from theirs.


    They can''t help them with their affairs, and they can''t stop at all. They work harder than anyone else. In Jiang Qingqing''s opinion, the right to come here is to relax them. After all, their usual training is much harder than that.


    "You''re leaving now?" Su Jin didn''t recover. She thought canghaiyuan would stay for a while. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. She still missed them very much. Although she knew canghaiyuan were very busy, she didn''t know what she was busy with.


    "Well, because there are still many things to do, it''s useless to stay here, so I still have to go back." Canghaiyuan smiles at Su Jin. She doesn''t know how they feel. She also wants to be with them for a while, just like when she first experienced.


    No matter what they did at that time, they were just like their life now, so the meeting again now reminds canghaiyuan of what happened at that time. She still sleeps in a tent with Su Jin.


    I didn''t expect that the girls who didn''t seem to be very easy to get along with at that time had become what they are now. I didn''t expect that the team randomly combined because of experience had become what they are now. Although two people had already passed away, it didn''t affect the relationship between them at all.


    The other teams almost never met again after the training, but they were still very special, probably because Su Jin and ACE were too enthusiastic, so they kept in touch with each other all the time. As long as they had time, they would get together. I really didn''t know how they were at different rest time, And then they just came together.


    Originally, there were only four people left in the team. Because of the participation of Wuhuo and Tang Yu, they became six people. Moreover, they had gone out for training, so the feelings between the six people were very strong. But the most special feelings were the feelings of ACE, Qinglong, Sujin and canghaiyuan. After all, the four people were together from the beginning.


    But no one thought that Tang Yuhui had something wrong because of that kind of thing, which made them all a little unprepared. But now they are together with canghaiyuan. Although they are very sorry, they dare not say anything. After all, canghaiyuan is the most painful thing in that kind of thing. They can''t say this kind of thing beside canghaiyuan to hurt her.


    "Well, since you are so busy, when will you have time to see us?" Su Jin''s tone is somewhat resentful. Canghaiyuan is very special to her. She is probably the most trusted person except Qinglong.


    Two people are almost each other''s first true friends, so they all cherish each other very much. Su Jin is not as strong as Canghai yuan. All things are written on her face. She sees more about parting, but she still can''t get used to this kind of thing.

 Chapter 223

    "Ah Jin, I''m not a child any more. I''m sure I''ll see you again. It won''t take long, so don''t show that bitter gourd face." Canghaiyuan can''t laugh or cry. Every time two people are separated for a period of time, Su Jin shows this kind of expression, and then looks at her pitifully, just like a child begging for sugar because of grievance.


    "I know..." Su Jin pursed her lips. Although she was not very willing to let canghaiyuan stay here, she didn''t know what she was busy with, but she also knew what was the most important thing.


    Canghaiyuan and the three of them didn''t go back to the fog forest to train after they said goodbye. It''s almost time for them to finish their training there. After every day''s training, they took pills to help their cultivation, which made them grow rapidly. But this kind of growth is not a simple thing. They still suffered a lot, but it''s just a little bit of pain, No matter how tired they are, they stick to it.


    After such a long time, canghaiyuan has almost used up all the three kinds of pills she has prepared, and those three kinds of pills are different. After all, if one is always used, it will still produce drug resistance, so it will be changed after a while, but they are three people after all, and they have used up all the pills, Even there is no medicine to clean up the impurities accumulated in the body due to the use of pills.


    So it''s impossible for the three of them to go back directly. Even if they are purchasing materials, they have to stay in the nearby town for a period of time. They are very tired after such a long time of cultivation. It''s a holiday to relax.


    Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin have no objection to this matter, so they come here together. Although they are close to the edge, they are still very prosperous, which gives them the illusion that the city of the sky is still good and not disturbed and invaded by the dark practitioners.


    It''s incredible that the dark monks were still living such a quiet life when they were still invading. But it''s the way of life of others. They can''t stand on the wall and shout. The dark monks come here. It''s not their response, but a burst of abuse. After all, for them, Those troops exist to protect their safety.


    "Did you see the reward order?"


    People nearby, whether they pass by or stop shopping next to them, as long as they travel together, are discussing this issue.


    Canghaiyuan is a little speechless. Before they went to practice, they uncovered the reward order, but it seems that they didn''t get paid. After all, it''s Tang Yu''s family. Even if they don''t get paid, it doesn''t matter. But even if they want to give it, canghaiyuan won''t want it. After all, it''s her decision. Although they also helped Jiang Qingqing at that time, when they were practicing, the pills Jiang Qingqing used could completely offset the reward.


    "You mean the reward order. Although there are many things to pay for, this one is really good."


    "Of course, it''s golden fruit. After you eat it, you can directly increase your strength. It''s not a common pill or money, and it''s also a kind of natural resource and treasure. It''s not possible for anyone to have it."


    The speaker''s voice was full of envy. Although he wanted it very much, it was not his thing after all. Even if he wanted it very much, it was useless, and he didn''t have the ability to uncover the reward order and get paid.


    "But it''s not easy to get that thing."


    Although it''s something that everyone wants, and that kind of thing has no side effects. It''s something that everyone can eat and use effectively. That''s why so many people want it.


    "Yes, but they have already invited so many people, but it''s useless. We didn''t use it in the past. After all, it''s to help a disfigured person recover. It''s not a minor injury, it''s disfigurement."


    Since it''s disfigurement, they don''t have a good way. After all, this kind of thing needs to be dealt with at the beginning. It didn''t deal with well at the beginning, so it left a scar after the injury. But now it has left a scar, so it''s not so easy to remove it.


    "It''s a pity that the young lady is very pretty, but now she''s disfigured. It''s a pity."


    "That''s, that''s the eldest lady of the Shangguan family. Although she is disfigured, there are not a few people who propose marriage. After all, the Shangguan family is not an ordinary family. There are a lot of people who want to climb this high branch."


    The Shangguan family is also very powerful in Muzhiyuan, but the Shangguan family has only one daughter, that is, the eldest lady of the Shangguan family now. There must be no one else. So as long as you marry the eldest lady of the Shangguan family, it''s in the bag of the whole Shangguan family.


    At that time, the head of Shangguan family also said that as long as he could get Shangguan''s sweet heart, he would directly take the whole Shangguan family as a dowry. After listening to this, he would know that the head of Shangguan family was not a mean person, but after he finished, there were many people who wanted to be his son-in-law.


    But those who took the initiative didn''t let others pay attention to them, but Shangguan Yan Ran was disfigured at that time, so some families that met didn''t look up to their property, so they attracted some small families that were not on the table, and some poor boys.


    Although the whole Shangguan family is given as a dowry, there are still many people who don''t like it. So the head of Shangguan family seems to make Shangguan smile better. After all, it''s time to get married. If he can''t get married again, he will be an old girl.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t quite understand why they are still worried about getting married in this situation, but it''s not that she can''t understand. After all, she is worried about her own children, and the kind of family with only one daughter should be reluctant to let her resist the dark moon empire.


    After all, the dark practitioners are much more powerful than them, and there are so many people who help to resist the dark practitioners that they don''t have to worry about such things, so they are still busy with their own affairs.


    However, although I don''t like this kind of thing very much, I still like their reward. Golden fruit is a very precious medicinal material, which is no less than some high-grade pills. Moreover, this kind of thing is also very rare. Even if you can find it, you may not be able to get it. This kind of medicinal material is guarded by Warcraft.

 Chapter 224

    Warcraft guards those natural resources and local treasures. It''s not to keep it and play with it, but to wait for it to mature and then eat it directly. If they want to find this kind of medicine, they have to find out where they are, how long it will mature, and defeat the guardian Warcraft there.


    It''s very difficult to find the necessary herbs because of the size of the fog forest. They didn''t have experience in the fog forest. They also went to find herbs, but they didn''t find any herbs. It''s enough for the dark practitioners to bother them, let alone find herbs accurately.


    If it''s just disfigurement, canghaiyuan still has some ways. After all, it''s not in vain to learn the medicine refining skills for so many years. Of course, it can still do something.


    "Golden fruit, we..."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly looks at the two people nearby. Although it''s a reward order, it''s going to pass if it''s revealed, but if it can''t be done, it''s OK. But canghaiyuan still has some confidence in this matter.


    "Come on, you don''t want to pass, do you?"


    But Jiang Qingqing remembers that canghaiyuan uncovered the reward order last time, and then went there without saying anything. After all, it was her friend''s family, but after such a thing, she almost didn''t die of exhaustion.


    Jin Lin took a look at both of them. He kept a indifferent attitude towards this matter. Anyway, it was all decided by them. He was not familiar with this place, so it didn''t matter whether he expressed any opinions or not. He listened to them all.


    "Don''t you want it? It can greatly increase your accomplishments. After all, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Canghaiyuan is still very interested in the golden fruit, not that she doesn''t want to practice, because she hasn''t seen what the golden fruit looks like. At that time, she saw the records of the medicinal material in the book, and no one knows the golden fruit better than her. But the above records still make her feel a little surprised. After all, it''s a medicinal material without side effects, Even without refining.


    After all, they haven''t seen it, so as a pharmacist, they really want to see it. Jiang Qingqing, they haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t matter. After all, for them, it''s just a kind of valuable medicinal material, which is different from the feeling of canghaiyuan.


    "Come on, if you want to go, go!"


    Jiang Qingqing''s pitiful eyes made her scalp numb. If you don''t go, I''ll cry for you. Jiang Qingqing still has some weakness for this kind of thing, so she can only agree. However, she has never seen the golden fruit, although she used drugs to help her practice before, But for the golden fruit, I really haven''t seen it.


    "Good!"


    Canghaiyuan laughs and then goes directly to the place where there is a reward order. After all, they have to take the reward order to get there. They can''t go directly to the door and say, "we''re here to help your young lady.


    After uncovering the reward order, canghaiyuan went directly after seeing it. He just ignored everything written on it. That''s not an important thing. If it''s a disease, it''s better to see it in the past. After all, only by seeing it with his own eyes can he know what it really looks like.


    "You just look at it like this and you just don''t care. Is that really good?" Jiang Qingqing just took a look at Canghai kite, but without careful study, she went directly to the place written on it. But is this really good? Is there really no problem with the things on it? Did you see all the rewards? What if you are cheated?


    "Don''t worry, I see it all!"


    Canghaiyuan never forgets it. After all, when she was studying medicine refining, she had to recite all the prescriptions and the names and effects of the medicines. If she couldn''t recite them, she would be scolded to death.


    Those things are the lifeblood of the pharmacist, so canghaiyuan saw that those things had formed a kind of conditioned reflex, and wrote them down after reading them, so it was formed that they were directly printed in the brain at a glance, and it was just a reward order, so it didn''t use much energy.


    "What''s the use of seeing them? Are you sure they won''t cheat?" Although they will not worry that if they cheat, they will also take some measures, but if they are cheated, they will still be a little uncomfortable. After all, no one wants to be cheated.


    "Do you think pharmacists are so easy to be cheated?" And even if they offend someone with strong strength, they will not be willing to offend a pharmacist. After all, pharmacists have very wide contacts, and everyone wants help from pharmacists. Of course, they will not offend pharmacists so foolishly in the past.


    It''s very stupid to offend a pharmacist. Even if there is no one to help, if you offend a pharmacist, you will be retaliated by the pharmacist. A pharmacist''s retaliation is very difficult to solve.


    "Well, well, I know you''re not easy, so let''s go." Jiang Qingqing has some helplessness. After all, it''s her own business. They are not pharmacists. Although they are envious, there is a pharmacist nearby who seems to be pretty good, so Jiang Qingqing''s mood is still very good.


    Jin Lin also knows the differences of pharmacists. After all, there are pharmacists in their treasure island, but he has never seen any very powerful pharmacists. Moreover, those pharmacists are very flattering to their families. After all, they are also in treasure island.


    The Shangguan family is not as good as the Bai family, but it''s also a big family. Canghaiyuan was surprised to be able to take out the golden fruit, but after all, it was to help others and then get paid, so she didn''t care much about the power of their family. After all, those things didn''t matter to her.


    "The bustle of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. We only go to help for reward. When we get the reward, it has nothing to do with them any more. So you don''t have to worry about Qingqing. Our purpose is just reward." They are different this time and last time, so there will be nothing wrong with them for personal reasons.


    "I know." If it''s someone she knows, I don''t know if canghaiyuan will just leave the reward, wave her sleeve and leave.

 Chapter 225

    There are bodyguards in front of the upper official family. Although they are not as good as the Bai family, they still have some momentum. So when they came here, they sent the reward order to the bodyguards and waited for someone to come and take them in.


    Canghaiyuan, the three of them, just wait at the door. After all, it''s someone else''s home, so we still have to follow the process of everyone''s family. Canghaiyuan is not angry because of being ignored. In Jiang Qingqing''s words, canghaiyuan doesn''t have the pride that a pharmacist should have.


    But canghaiyuan doesn''t think that she should raise her face to speak as a pharmacist. After all, she comes for the reward. And although she is also a pharmacist, she doesn''t feel that domineering is a good feeling. She just feels happy. There''s no need to be so serious.


    "Are you the pharmacists here?"


    The Shangguan family didn''t directly hang them here. When they heard that there was a pharmacist coming, even the head of the family came out. Of course, the eldest lady of the Shangguan family didn''t come.


    However, after seeing them, the head of the Shangguan family was still very surprised. After all, they were so young that they didn''t look like a very powerful pharmacist.


    Moreover, those pharmacists are very proud. They are not like this. They should have come directly after seeing the reward. I really don''t know that the children are like this now. They don''t want them to come here for the reward when they hang up the reward order. If they don''t have that kind of ability, it''s useless for them to come here.


    "Yes, I am the pharmacist."


    Canghaiyuan took a step forward and said that she had uncovered the reward order. She also knew where the incredible and disbelief on the face of the head of the official family came from. Maybe she was too young to be believed.


    "This..."


    The owner of the Shangguan family didn''t know what to say, so he hesitated. I don''t know whether we should let them in, or just say we don''t believe them, and then let them leave. If they are really capable, then he let them leave directly, which will make him miss. But if they are cheaters, there is no way.


    "Please don''t worry. If it can''t be cured, I won''t do it casually. After all, it''s a matter of life. I understand it very well."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t use you, because she is not familiar with the person in front of her and doesn''t use honorifics. Moreover, to some extent, her status is higher than that of the person in front of her.


    "Well, come in."


    The head of the upper official family really has no choice, so even if the people in front of him don''t look very powerful, he also wants to have a try. After all, he has been preparing for so long and doesn''t want to make his daughter suffer any more.


    After all, they have invited so many pharmacists, but they seem to have said that there is no way. She is not sure that she can be cured. After all, with such a huge reward, it must not be a very simple thing.


    "What is the specific situation of Lingyuan?"


    Canghaiyuan still asked. Although he knew it when he saw it, he had better understand it before he saw it. After all, the patient probably didn''t want to be examined quietly, and if he asked first, he would have a number in his heart.


    "It was three years ago that I met the dark practitioners when I went out. There was a battle with them at that time. Although there was no danger to my life, I was still injured. In the end, those dark elements were not cleared out, but remained in my body. Finally, they were left in my face. Many methods were used, but they were not cured."


    Of course, the heads of the upper officials also know that this kind of thing can''t be concealed. After all, they are the people who seek medical treatment. If they conceal this kind of thing, it will be harmful to them.


    Canghaiyuan appreciates the things that Shangguan''s master has explained. But it''s not something that Shangguan''s master is very happy with. After all, it''s something that he didn''t want to say at first. But now it''s no secret, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be very simple, so I''d better read it first." Canghaiyuan is not in a hurry to make a conclusion. If it''s dark elements, if it''s in the body for too long, it shouldn''t be very good. After all, dark elements will gradually erode the body.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The head of an official family doesn''t want face very much. He should love his daughter very much. However, no matter how young she is, he is also a pharmacist. Of course, he doesn''t dare to neglect her. No matter because she is a pharmacist or for her daughter, he should be respectful. After all, he still asks others to do things, Although he will pay for it.


    Anyway, there is no harm in being more polite. If you say one or two words like this, you can''t lose anything. There''s no need to offend a pharmacist because you want to lose face for a moment, although he doesn''t look very proud.


    Most girls are very bad tempered because of disfigurement, but it seems that the eldest lady in the upper official family does not have this kind of situation. On the contrary, it is a very good situation, and she is very polite to others.


    This surprised canghaiyuan. It didn''t look like a disfigured person, but they were relieved. It was better than meeting a young lady. They were very lucky, but they didn''t know whether they were so clever or pretended to be.


    "You are what my father said. I''d like to thank you very much for coming here. After all, many people are scared away when they hear that this is the case."


    The eldest lady of the Shangguan family covered her face with a veil. After all, she was disfigured. It was normal that she didn''t want to be seen. So canghaiyuan didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t be so polite. My name is mu."


    Canghaiyuan did not say her full name, but said her surname. Although she came to see a doctor, she was not interested in saying everything to others, and she was not interested in making friends with them.


    "Good, Miss Wood."


    The eldest lady of the upper official family did not ask about the two people beside her. After all, the affairs of those people had nothing to do with her. Although she was respectful to the pharmacist in front of her, it was only because she was a pharmacist, not because she could cure her illness.

 Chapter 226

    "The lady of the upper official family, could you show me something on your face?"


    Although it''s not very good to say that, there''s no way to do it. After all, for a girl, face is very important, but if it''s disfigurement, it will be very sad.


    Shangguan nodded and directly took off the veil on her face. She didn''t have anything to avoid, although she didn''t care much about the things on her face.


    Shangguan Yanran''s servant girl is dissatisfied with the fact that her young lady took off her veil without saying a word. After all, Jin Lin is still here. After all, she is a big man. It''s not good to watch a girl take off her veil in this way.


    But after all, it was her family''s decision, and she was not qualified to say anything. She could only stand beside her with an unhappy face. With Shangguan''s smiling eyes, canghaiyuan still felt very strange, and there was no mood fluctuation. It seemed that she had seen nothing strange about this kind of thing. Originally, she thought that it was because of too many such things that she was used to it.


    But now I still feel that it''s not like that. It''s not because I''ve experienced too much that I feel very tired, so that''s the situation. It''s like I don''t understand some situation, so I''m still very confused.


    When the veil was taken off, canghaiyuan was not too surprised to see this, but frowned, but the action was not too obvious. After all, it was someone else''s pain, so it was not too obvious.


    The face is not what canghaiyuan thought. It''s a big black spot. It''s something like a line, which directly occupies most of the face. It should be the dark elements spreading along the meridians, so it''s spreading from below.


    Although Jiang Qingqing saw this situation, they still had a very calm expression on their faces. Anyway, for this kind of thing, no matter how intractable it is, it''s canghaiyuan''s business. She doesn''t care about anything. Jin Lin doesn''t care. If he needs help, he will go to help.


    "Kite, is this the dark element?"


    If it has spread to this extent, it should have been in the body for a long time. It is estimated that the body of the eldest lady of the upper official family is not very good. It should have been eroded by the dark elements for a long time.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, but also a serious face, if this is the case, it is not very easy to do, the eldest lady of the upper official family and her servant girl are a little surprised, this is the first time, some people see their young lady''s face, or show so calm.


    Canghaiyuan directly grasped Shangguan Yanran''s wrist, and then felt her pulse. If she guessed correctly, it should have been more than three years, otherwise it would not have developed into such a situation, "more than three years?"


    Shangguan nodded his head. It was really more than three years, but there was no such situation at that time, but later it became such a situation. The dark elements in his body condensed into his face and began to spread. He knew his own situation clearly, so if he continued to do so, it would be very serious.


    "Xiao Zhen, you go down first." Shangguan Yanran waved her hand and drove away the only servant girl she left here. The servant girl, who was called Xiaozhen, didn''t want to go out, but still went out.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know what she means, but there must be something to say, otherwise she won''t need to avoid her servant girl.


    "Miss mu, I want to ask you, does love have anything to do with appearance?" She didn''t know this kind of thing very well, and she didn''t know why she had to cure the things on her face. Can''t there be a real person who likes her except those who like her family''s property or her appearance?


    "Yes, after all, it''s the appearance that makes you interested in understanding your heart. So don''t think that the true love in this world is so easy to get."


    Canghaiyuan just feels that this kind of thing is very normal. It seems that the eldest lady of the upper official family is so confused because of some emotional trauma. But canghaiyuan has never experienced this kind of emotion, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand this kind of thing at all.


    But canghaiyuan doesn''t know who she likes or who will like her, so she doesn''t specially explore this kind of thing. After all, for her now, it''s just getting stronger. Although some feelings have nothing to do with her appearance, she also needs to get in touch.


    Although true love is the collision of two souls, before the collision of souls, all we see are faces. Although there are many people who don''t look at faces, there are not many, so it''s not easy to find such a person.


    What''s more, the situation of the senior official lady is not only disfigurement, but also life-threatening. So what they need to do is not to help her recover her appearance, but also to save her life.


    "I just don''t know if it''s really useful to cure the things on my face? That''s never been my goal. "


    Shangguan Yanran''s eyes were a little confused. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. At that time, she also wanted to restore her appearance, because there was a person she liked in her heart, but that person didn''t seem to know her, so she wanted to cure the things on her face, and then went to meet him, but after so long, She had no idea whether it was really the best.


    At that time, she said something to that person, that is, by letter. She knew who he was, but he didn''t know who she was. They all asked him whether he cared about appearance. He also said that he didn''t care. If he was the person he really liked, he would always love her.


    Just because of this sentence, Shangguan Yanran was directly emotional, and they made an appointment to meet. But when they met, the man still wanted to see what she looked like, because Shangguan Yanran was always veiled.


    Shangguan Yanran also thought of what he had said before. He didn''t care about the appearance, only about the inner fit and the resonance of the soul. So it was also because of this kind of thing, so he directly took off the veil on his face, but the man didn''t say that to him.


    Because the man just thought that she was cheating him, but he didn''t think it was true, so Shangguan Yanran took off her veil and ran away. Although Shangguan Yanran had thought of the result and was prepared for it, she didn''t think it would be so painful when she really met this situation, The man clearly said that he didn''t care at all.


    Now the figure of that person who ran away is still deeply imprinted in her mind, so up to now, she still wants to find a person who doesn''t care about her face.

 Chapter 227

    But it''s hard to predict. After so long, she didn''t find such a person, and they also found so many pharmacists, and they couldn''t find a person who could cure her. She was a little desperate.


    "You are no longer disfigured. If you let it go on like this, you will die."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t hide this situation. After all, it''s someone else''s business whether to cure or not. She just wants to get paid. "I won''t force you to cure it. After all, our goal is just to get paid. So, we don''t have much interaction, just the relationship between getting paid and treating diseases."


    Shangguan was a little surprised. This was the first time that she said that a pharmacist was so open. Before, she always said that it was an honor to help treat a patient. But who didn''t come for the reward? Of course, she knew it and looked down upon them.


    Although they are pharmacists, their false faces are still disgusting. However, the pharmacist surnamed Mu looks very young, speaks very freely and seems to be able to be cured.


    "In fact, there''s no need to find someone who doesn''t care about appearance. As long as you really love you, why do you have to go to the test? Love can''t stand the test. Sometimes, face is not so important, is it?"


    Canghaiyuan is fighting for what she wants. Originally, she didn''t want to persuade her, but if she goes on like this, she won''t get what she wants.


    "I will."


    She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others because of this kind of thing any more, so she feels that it''s very bad to always see people with such a face. Since she wants to find a feeling she wants, why do she have to test it with such a face? After all, there are so many things that can test people''s hearts. Why torture others and herself at the same time, And even if you find true love like this, you die because of this dark element, but it''s not worth the loss.


    "Well, I have courage. Although it can be cured, there may be some pain, and the treatment time will not be short, but I will try my best to help you relieve the pain." Although it can cure her injury, it will take at least five days. After all, it has been in her body for such a long time, so it is not so simple to thoroughly clean up those dark elements, so they still have to stay here for a period of time.


    Those dark elements were not only on her face and in the places that she could see. They had invaded her body, so they were not only in the places that she could see. This time, it was not as simple as before. It was just making a medicine. This time, even the ability to watch the house had to be taken out. Of course, it was still necessary to make medicine, but it was not just a medicine.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Shangguan Yanran''s eyes already had a trace of expression, "I don''t know if you need anything? I can let my father prepare! "


    "Well. I don''t need some herbs, so please prepare them. " Of course, she is not ready to help with the preparation of medical things. If she asks the pharmacist for help, she will prepare all the medicinal materials by herself. That''s common sense, so they won''t refuse this kind of thing. If she refuses, she will leave directly.


    Shangguan nodded, and then went to prepare ink, paper and inkstone. She asked her to write down the herbs she needed. They could prepare them, but of course they could not.


    "Yuan''er, can this really be cured?"


    Jiang Qingqing has been silent for a long time. She also knows that it is very difficult. Although she is not a pharmacist, she also knows that if the dark elements invade her body, it will be gradually eroded. Moreover, it has been so long for her. If it is completely removed, at least it is necessary to exchange blood, right?


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not totally out of the question. It''s OK, but you don''t have to worry about it. This time, you don''t need your help. You don''t have to be as tired as last time."


    Canghaiyuan picked up the pen that Shangguan Yanran had just taken. She kept writing on the paper. She didn''t stop. She didn''t think about it at all. She just wrote a full sheet of paper. There was no rule to follow. Even if it was a prescription, no one could understand it?


    Jiang Qingqing is a little speechless, and she doesn''t know how many things can be used, but she doesn''t know how many things can be written. She doesn''t think canghaiyuan can write as much as she needs. Although she is not a pharmacist, she still knows how little they need. After all, it''s such a rare opportunity, So canghaiyuan is stupid not to take more herbs.


    Although Jiang Qingqing doesn''t advocate this kind of practice, it''s their business after all, so it doesn''t matter if she takes it by herself. She doesn''t feel anything wrong. Anyway, she probably won''t invite other pharmacists in the future. After all, having a canghaiyuan is enough.


    "All right!"


    Canghaiyuan felt a little sorry after she picked up the pen. This paper is too small to write down so many medicinal materials. Moreover, these medicinal materials have been carefully written down by her. If it''s too difficult, they can''t get it. If it''s too simple, she doesn''t need to work so hard. So she wrote such a prescription according to the situation of the upper officials, Anyway, they won''t just look at her when she goes to make medicine, so there''s no need to worry.


    It won''t make them feel too embarrassed or too distressed, so she thinks it''s very reasonable to write this kind of medicine or something.


    Jiang Qingqing looks down at canghaiyuan, who is complacent. The unscrupulous merchants are all like this. So she feels that she will not believe this kind of pharmacist any more, and she doesn''t know whether canghaiyuan will pit her in the future, so it''s better to guard against it now.


    "Well, I''ll give it to my father, and I''ll let them arrange a place for you. After all, it takes so many days. If you need anything, please don''t mention it."


    Shangguan Yanran is quite generous. Although she is confused about emotional things, she is very polite about the way of hospitality. Canghaiyuan appreciates this thing, but appreciation is a thing, and getting paid is another thing.


    In the end, Jin Lin went back to the room they helped prepare to have a rest, but canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing didn''t go to have a rest directly. They died walking in Shangguan''s garden. They didn''t have to practice these days, and they were very relaxed.

 Chapter 228

    "I didn''t expect that you are a person who has never been in love. How can you tell people the truth about this?"


    Although Jiang Qingqing knows that canghaiyuan is also in love with someone, canghaiyuan doesn''t realize this kind of feeling. It doesn''t matter whether she has experienced it or not.


    "Hey, I didn''t say I''ve been through it, and there''s no connection at all, OK? Knowing doesn''t mean having experienced it, and even if I haven''t, there are so many people around me, so I know even if I look at it. "


    What''s more, some things can persuade others, but they can''t persuade themselves. That''s why they are so sad. When comforting others and persuading others, they all blurt out the general principles one by one.


    But when you really experience that kind of thing, you will be at a loss. So canghaiyuan is also in this situation. While comforting others, she is still worried about her own affairs. Although she is worried, she can only comfort herself that there is always a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain and the boat to the bridge, So don''t worry.


    "What''s the name of the man who''s been following you?"


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t remember the name of Dongnuan, but she still remembers the appearance. After all, she is the one canghaiyuan likes.


    "It''s warm in winter."


    Canghaiyuan rolled his eyes. He had said it so many times, but Jiang Qingqing still couldn''t remember it, but canghaiyuan didn''t say anything. After all, warm winter doesn''t appear much, even when they are practicing.


    It''s quite normal that Jiang Qingqing doesn''t remember his name. After all, they don''t talk to him very much, and they don''t often call his name, so they still don''t remember his name very much.


    "Well, then, can you really cure that senior official lady?"


    Jiang Qingqing is still worried about it. After all, it''s a dark element. Even if it doesn''t erode her body, it''s very difficult to get rid of the dark element, let alone it''s been so long.


    The dark element is different from other spiritual powers. The spiritual power of the dark attribute is very special. It''s impossible to force out the spiritual power of the dark attribute with their spiritual power, and it seems that no one has the spiritual power of the light attribute.


    "Yes, but you still need the light element stone. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Canghaiyuan now cultivates the spiritual power of the light attribute in her body, so it''s very simple to force out the dark spiritual power in her body. However, it was at the beginning, but now it''s been so long, and it''s still difficult, so we need to add medicine.


    "Come on, whatever you want. I don''t care about you anyway. I won''t help you anyway."


    Jiang Qingqing waved her hand. She didn''t want to go through that kind of thing again, but although she said so, if canghaiyuan still needed her help, she would not hesitate to go up. At that time, she would say canghaiyuan at most.


    "Well, well, I said I didn''t need your help."


    Canghaiyuan gently laughed twice. Although it was only a small thing last time, Jiang Qingqing was too nervous and careful, so she spent so much energy.


    In the end, it''s better to take the medicine of canghaiyuan. It''s black history for her, so even if she makes a contribution, it''s not very good for Jiang Qingqing. Anyway, it''s still a little embarrassing for her.


    Although canghaiyuan said she didn''t need her this time, she felt that canghaiyuan was considerate of her. Although she thought at the beginning that she would never help, she still had some expectations in her heart. If she was asked to help, she would still go on. But canghaiyuan refused her so directly, which made her feel unbalanced.


    It has to be said that Shangguan family is also a good family, so it didn''t take long to call them over and let them have a look at the medicinal materials. When canghaiyuan saw the medicinal materials, he just looked at the quality of the medicinal materials and counted the quantity, but didn''t say anything.


    But Jiang Qingqing is the first time to see so many herbs, which makes canghaiyuan a little speechless. After all, she is the princess of shuizhiyuan. How can she not see it? I don''t know whether she is deliberately or pretending.


    "Are there any problems with these herbs?"


    The owner of Shangguan family asked carefully. When he got the prescription, he asked them to prepare it all the time. Although he didn''t know why he needed so many herbs, he didn''t ask. After all, Shangguan Yanran''s face had been covered with something for a long time. It was estimated that it was something very difficult to make.


    Although they need a lot of medicinal materials, they are not very valuable. They are also able to handle them. Moreover, their upper official family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials, so they dare to say that they know a little about medicinal materials. Although they say that, they still can''t understand the use of the above medicinal materials, so they don''t even know, But according to what canghaiyuan said, they found it.


    Shangguan Yanran is his precious daughter. How can she watch her suffer? And today, after they saw her injury, Shangguan Yanran said that she wanted to cure the things on her face, which surprised him. After all, it''s been so long. Shangguan Yanran didn''t say that she wanted to cure these things.


    It seems that the pharmacist is not simple. Otherwise, how can he say that Shangguan is smiling? So he also decided to believe that the pharmacist who looks very young but still has some skills.


    "Thank you. There''s no problem with the medicinal materials. But it will take some time to cure Lingyuan''s disease, so please don''t worry. After all, it''s been so long, so it''s still troublesome to thoroughly remove them. I''ll take these medicinal materials first. I''ll go to prepare for the preparation before refining the medicine."


    Canghaiyuan put all the herbs away with a wave of his hand. His face was very dignified. The next step was very important.


    The owner of Shangguan''s family saw that canghaiyuan collected the herbs directly. Although some of his face was not very good, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed canghaiyuan to Shangguan''s room.


    At this time, Shangguan Yanran was still in the room, looking at the things on his face in the mirror. His face was a little anxious, and he seemed to want to get rid of this kind of things.

 Chapter 229

    After hearing the knock, she also directly went to open the door. Seeing canghaiyuan, she was still happy and let them in.


    "I need to clean up the dark power in your body first. After all, it''s dangerous. Although it''s hard to clean up, it''s not clean up this time."


    Therefore, it still needs the assistance of drugs to make those dark attributes of spiritual power disappear completely. The current cleaning does not need too much trouble, but it is not a very simple thing. The most important thing is the golden needle Du acupoint.


    "OK, I see, so what do you need to do?"


    Shangguan Yanran is very cooperative. After all, she wants to cure herself, so she won''t disobey anything directly, so she is very obedient.


    "It''s a golden needle, so please avoid it."


    Canghaiyuan looks at the head of the upper official family and Jin Lin in embarrassment. After all, they still need to take off their clothes for needling, so it''s inconvenient for them to be here. Moreover, the spiritual power of her dark attribute is not only on her face.


    Jin Lin and the owner of the Shangguan family were embarrassed for a moment, but they went out directly, leaving only Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan. Even though Jiang Qingqing can''t do anything, she is a girl after all, so she can do something.


    Canghaiyuan nodded and said that it was ok, so she directly let Shangguan Yanran lie on the bed and untied her clothes. The dark power did not occupy her face, but spread to her waist. No, maybe it spread to her face.


    Canghaiyuan took out her own needle bag, in which all kinds of needle rows were neat, big and small, thick and thin. Canghaiyuan didn''t hesitate at all, so she picked a needle and stuck it directly on her acupoints, which didn''t make her feel pain. At first, she had explored the dark and dark spiritual power, That''s why it''s so easy to put the needle in.


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t come to see her do the needling. She felt that this kind of thing was a little terrible. Although she felt that if canghaiyuan asked her to help, she would go, but if it was needling, forget it. After all, it was something she had been afraid of.


    "When are you ready, yuan''er?"


    When Jiang Qingqing saw that the needles went through canghaiyuan''s hand and directly inserted into Shangguan Yanran''s body, she still felt terrible.


    "Qingqing... Don''t make a noise. There''s still a moment left. Don''t worry."


    Canghaiyuan still looks at the changes of Shangguan Yanran''s body and the spiritual power of the dark attribute. After her guidance, it has changed and flows out slowly.


    But after all, it''s the spirit power of the dark attribute. It''s hard to get it. Moreover, the spirit power of the dark attribute, which has eroded her body for so many years, directly condenses together with the guidance of canghaiyuan, as if it became a line, flowing along the meridians and then onto her arms.


    This process is not very fast, but a very slow process. When canghaiyuan looked at it, she took out a dagger and a small bottle, and cut her hand directly. The black spirit power flowed directly along the blood, and then fell into the bottle she prepared.


    Canghaiyuan frowned and looked at the black blood, which sent out the dark spirit power, which made her feel a little disgusted. After all, she still had the light spirit power in her body. The two attributes were natural enemies, so when she contacted each other, she still had some collision.


    Jiang Qingqing looks at the blood of the dark spirit power and flows directly into the bottle. She still feels a little terrible. After a while, the things on Shangguan Yanran''s face have retreated and her original face has been restored.


    "Almost."


    Canghaiyuan still fed her medicine before she started, otherwise she would be a little weak if she shed so much blood, so when she was bleeding, her blood would regenerate, so that she would not die because of too much blood loss.


    After all, the spirit power of the dark attribute has been in the body for so long. Naturally, many parts are directly entangled with the blood. If it is to make the spirit power of the dark attribute disappear completely, unless it is exchange blood, it will be more difficult to do so.


    What Canghai kite is doing now is similar to blood exchange, but it is more gentle than that. Moreover, blood exchange will do great harm to the body, so Canghai kite still takes some measures to take out, and then the rest needs to be eliminated with drugs.


    "That''s good?"


    Jiang Qingqing looks at Shangguan Yanran, and her face is almost restored. If canghaiyuan didn''t say that the things on her face have disappeared, but she still has them in her body, she would feel that it has been cured, and she would never have thought it would be so troublesome.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t throw away what she had just made. Instead, she put it away and put it together with the poison she had made in Zijia of shuizhiyuan last time. Although it was different, it didn''t make any difference to her. Moreover, the spiritual power of the dark attribute was not so simple.


    After all, if it''s just ordinary psychic power, it''s no problem to get those dark psychic powers out of her body only by her body''s function. But these dark psychic powers are not directly cleaned out, instead, they stay in her body all the time, and more and more, as if they are rooted and growing, This makes canghaiyuan a little creepy.


    If I''m not wrong, the spiritual power of these dark attributes should be what they said at that time. When Maggie invaded here, let those ordinary quiet things become the things of the dark monk. Fortunately, it''s not the thing that Maggie used. Otherwise, the spiritual power of these dark attributes would directly spread all over her body and make her completely unconscious, Then he became a dark monk who could only listen to Maggie.


    However, if I remember correctly, that kind of move should only be used by Maggie, right? Did Maggie come here? Or did some people learn this trick of Moji? According to the head of the upper official family, they just fought with ordinary dark monks at that time, and then they became like this.


    It seems that it should be a kind of poison. It''s different from mage''s tricks. After all, she has never seen a mage who has been turned into a dark monk. So it''s hard to say now. Let''s solve the current problem. For such a difficult thing, we''d better investigate it slowly. Anyway, we still have a lot of time.

 Chapter 230

    "Yuan''er, don''t you need to get rid of that?"


    Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan and takes away the bottle that contains the blood. Then she begins to pull the needle from Guan Yanran''s body. Jiang Qingqing is very frightened. After all, it''s a needle inserted into a person''s body.


    "Well, it''s safer to put it here. After all, it''s not a good way to get it out. If it''s used by someone who wants to do something, it''s not a good thing."


    Moreover, she hasn''t studied it thoroughly. She still needs to study it. In case another dark monk uses this kind of thing, she can deal with it, and she won''t be in such a hurry. She has to start from scratch and try to do it bit by bit. At that time, those dark monks won''t give her so much time.


    Although the time is not urgent now, so she can do it slowly, but they will go to the city of angels one day, and they don''t know what to do at that time. It''s really a little too difficult. So many dark practitioners will make them in a hurry.


    "Well, what''s next? Are you going to make medicine? Can I follow you? "


    She has never seen her making medicine, and there is no pharmacist around her. Even if there is a pharmacist coming, she can''t see others making medicine with her own eyes. After all, pharmacists are very taboo about this kind of thing, so Jiang Qingqing didn''t ask for no interest to see others making medicine.


    But she wants to know what it''s like to make medicine, and this time, the people are not those who hate other pharmacists, but the people around her. As long as she is quiet, there should be no problem, and she also knows that when making medicine, she is very taboo to be disturbed.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t talk and disturb me."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t care about it at all, as long as she wasn''t disturbed, and it''s no secret to refine medicine. At that time, she was still refining medicine on the street, so it''s not impossible to let Jiang Qingqing be beside her.


    Besides, the medicine refining is different from the needling just now. Needling is relatively simple. After all, it''s just to remember the acupoints and the order. There are also some things to pay attention to. Canghaiyuan is familiar with this kind of thing, so there''s no need to worry about it at all.


    At that time, he told Jiang Qingqing not to speak, not because she was applying the needle, but because at that time she had finished applying the needle and was looking at the situation, so he asked Jiang Qingqing not to speak.


    But when refining medicine, you should never be disturbed. It needs 12 minutes of attention. After all, those herbs are very delicate, so you should be very careful. The fire must not be too hot, otherwise it will become a pile of waste, which is a waste. As a pharmacist, canghaiyuan will feel very distressed.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Qingqing is still some inconceivable. After all, it seems so private. Canghaiyuan agreed so simply.


    "Of course, refining medicine is not a very hidden thing."


    Of course, some pharmacists don''t want to be watched by others. After all, this kind of thing depends on their own feelings. After all, some pharmacists make mistakes when others are watching. Of course, they are nervous. But canghaiyuan doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. After all, medicine always asks her to calm down no matter what the situation is, As an apprentice of Yao Lao, of course, I have to keep his teachings in mind.


    After two people talked to them, they directly found a room to refine medicine. Although the upper officials were in the medicine business, there were no pharmacists in their family, so it was impossible for them to have a medicine tripod, so canghaiyuan took out his own medicine tripod.


    Although she had seen the medicine tripod, Jiang Qingqing didn''t show any strange appearance. She looked at the medicine tripod curiously and felt that the medicine tripod used by canghaiyuan was not something simple. After all, it was the apprentice of the old medicine man. It was impossible to use some ordinary things.


    Moreover, I heard that if the medicine cauldron is not good, it may explode because it can''t bear the overflowing medicine power and spiritual power. Therefore, most pharmacists treasure their own medicine cauldron and keep looking for a suitable medicine cauldron.


    "Is this your medicine tripod?"


    Looking at the bronze medicine tripod, Jiang Qingqing always felt that it should be something that she cherished very much. But after looking at it for so long, she didn''t see any difference. It didn''t seem to be different from what she had seen before.


    "Yes, you don''t need to see it. It''s just an ordinary medicine tripod..."


    Canghaiyuan is a little speechless. Although the pharmacist hopes that she can have a better cauldron to refine the medicine, she doesn''t have the time and energy to find the cauldron, so it''s OK to use it. Moreover, when refining this kind of medicine, it won''t explode the cauldron, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Jiang Qingqing turned her lips and didn''t say anything. She just sat aside and said that she could start. Canghaiyuan nodded and began to refine the medicine.


    After preheating the cauldron, the most difficult element stone with bright property was directly put in. Although it is the element stone with bright property, it is different from the element stone with bright property she used before. It has more impurities, so it is more difficult than before.


    Little by little, Jiang Qingqing feels that it''s very interesting to watch them make medicine, but it''s boring to be in this kind of environment. After all, canghaiyuan is making medicine. She doesn''t have to work at all. However, seeing canghaiyuan busy, she has nothing to do, but she feels here, The rich degree of spiritual power is better than the outside, so I don''t waste any time. I just sit down and practice.


    Canghaiyuan takes time to take a look at Jiang Qingqing. He smiles helplessly and pays attention to the things in his hand. Now he can''t distract his attention. Otherwise, the material will be destroyed. Although it''s not his own thing, he will still feel sad.


    Among canghaiyuan''s impressions, Jiang Qingqing is the most impressive. After all, she is her best friend. Although her memory has been broken for some reasons since she came here, her memory of Jiang Qingqing is still the most profound in her mind, so she recognized it directly when she saw her.


    It''s not because of the appearance, but because of the deep feeling of the soul. They are not from here, but it seems that she is the only one who came late. So after they have their own things in different places, she seems to have just come here, and she also went to a place where they are not close to, and she doesn''t know why she chose them, So here we are.

 Chapter 231

    Canghaiyuan sometimes sighs about this kind of thing. Anyway, canghaiyuan feels that this is the chance of rebirth given to her by God. She doesn''t complain about God for those things, and doesn''t ask why she put them here. She doesn''t know whether the Tao is real or a dream.


    Although she always felt that this kind of thing seemed to have been seen anywhere, she never thought about coming here and experiencing such and such things. After all, this kind of thing is very simple in the eyes of others, and it didn''t fall on them. They don''t know it at all.


    Although the previous life was a bit decadent, but also because of some things, she didn''t want to go on like this, but she didn''t find a reason to change herself, so she just muddled along and didn''t think about what to change.


    But after coming here, a lot of things have happened. Originally, there was still some empty heart, or it was gradually enriched, whether it was the training or the fighting with those people around, or the experience of those things.


    Also experienced so many things, not only happy things, there are a lot of pain, those things sometimes let her heart crack, and after so long time still can''t let go.


    But fortunately, no matter what happened, there are people around her. If she is alone, she probably can''t live at all. I don''t remember who said that a person can''t live. After all, everyone can''t fight loneliness. So if she is alone, she will either be abnormal or die of depression?


    Canghaiyuan laughs at herself, reaches out her hand and sends out the ready bottle. She controls the bottle with her spiritual power and lets the things she has just extracted enter the bottle.


    Then I picked up a medicinal herb and threw it in. There are still many medicinal herbs that have not been refined, so now I still need to refine them well. I can''t be distracted.


    But I don''t know whether I should continue to insist on what I said before. At that time, she didn''t protect the people she said she wanted to protect, and even let them die in the hands of the dark monk. So after looking for Tang Yu, she didn''t talk to others or have some intersection.


    Moreover, her apprentice was still a little guilty. After all, she was accepted in that situation. She didn''t know when she would see her again, and whether she would live well. When the dark monk was driven out of the sky city, she was looking forward to that day.


    Think of that little girl, because the day is too cold and frozen red face, soft glutinous called her master, let her really don''t want to leave, but stay with her, enjoy the old medicine their kind of master mood.


    At that time, Nangong Ming, a senior pharmacist, also said that if she could have an apprentice, sometimes she would talk back to them, and sometimes she would be very obedient. She couldn''t feel that feeling. Therefore, canghaiyuan also wanted to know that feeling.


    But this time is not very suitable, so canghaiyuan feels that she should listen to the words of winter warm, and should not have too much intersection with them. After all, those people will become her weakness, but it is impossible for her to give up those feelings. After all, it is her cherished feelings, how can she give up so easily?


    "Almost..."


    Canghaiyuan gently vomited a foul breath, then put the newly extracted medicinal materials on the table, and then threw them in again. After a while, because the temperature in the medicine pot was too high, the juice of the medicinal materials began to separate from the medicinal materials, and the useless parts directly turned into ashes, What is useful becomes medicine powder or juice, which is put in medicine bottle by canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan wiped the sweat on her forehead. After a long time, she was still a little tired. However, the higher temperature in the room caused her to sweat. But Jiang Qingqing seemed not to be affected at all, but because of her more and more spiritual cultivation.


    At last, after the extraction of the medicinal materials, canghaiyuan didn''t stop. Instead, it threw all the extracted medicinal materials into it. The following steps are more important. Therefore, canghaiyuan didn''t dare to be distracted. If something unexpected happened, it would be in vain for such a long time. Canghaiyuan was not in the mood of hard work, So at this time, we still have 12 points in mind.


    Looking at the little fusion of medicinal materials, canghaiyuan also raised the corner of his mouth, and he was about to succeed. This time, he was refining pills instead of liquid medicine, so it was more difficult than liquid medicine.


    Canghaiyuan increased the strength of his hand to activate the flame, and then the temperature in the room became higher and higher, and the temperature in the medicine cauldron was also visible, but canghaiyuan was not affected, and then looked at the medicine that had begun to fuse in the medicine cauldron, and more seriously urged the flame.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher, and the changes in the medicine cauldron are also getting bigger and bigger. After a click, a fragrance of medicine suddenly burst out. At the same time, the intensity of spiritual power in the room suddenly increased, which directly awakened Jiang Qingqing who was practicing.


    When Jiang Qingqing opened her eyes, she just saw canghaiyuan directly patting open the medicine cauldron, and then five pills floated in the cauldron. The fragrance of the whole room came from them. Moreover, the fragrance of this kind of medicine and the richness of Lingli are not low-grade pills.


    "That''s all right?"


    Jiang Qingqing still takes advantage of such a short time, and then brings all her spiritual power into her body. Canghaiyuan is amused to see Jiang Qingqing practicing hard. But this time, the result is still good. She thought that there were only three, but she didn''t expect that there were five. It made her happy, but after putting them in the bottle, Canghaiyuan didn''t stay here to practice like Jiang Qingqing.


    After all, these medicines are refined for other people to use, so I''d better hurry to take them for her. In fact, the best way is to give her this medicine after her golden needle Du acupoint, but she still wants to know whether her golden needle Du acupoint is easy to use, so she got that first, and then came to refine the medicine. Although it''s a little late, it won''t affect the effect, So even if there are some problems, she will solve them, so there is no need to worry about them.

 Chapter 232

    Before Jiang Qingqing got an answer, she was run away by canghaiyuan, but she didn''t care about it. After all, it''s a good place for cultivation, and it''s rare to see such a good place. After all, it''s OK to ask about things after a while, but this kind of opportunity is missed, but it just doesn''t exist.


    It seems that it''s right to follow canghaiyuan to practice. After so long practice, their strength is not very poor. Moreover, Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan have taken advantage of such a period of time to break through the monthly level. Although they have just reached such a step, their foundation has not fallen. Moreover, at this stage, it is not so easy for them to break through again.


    After all, it''s the level of the moon. If their spiritual power is not enough, even the wings of spiritual power can''t be condensed, and they are also working very hard. But Jin Lin is more powerful than them anyway. Although they are envious of this, they don''t pull others back because of jealousy, but they encourage each other together.


    Canghaiyuan saw Jin Lin waiting outside when he opened the door. It was estimated that he hadn''t moved. He should have been guarding them all the time and didn''t let anything happen to them. After all, he knew the pharmacist''s taboo, so he had been guarding here all the time. This moved canghaiyuan a little. After all, she didn''t explain it when she went in at the beginning, The reason is that the senior officials should be very strict and there should be no accidents, so she didn''t care, and it won''t take a long time to refine this medicine.


    It only took two hours, but Jin Lin stayed here for two hours, which made canghaiyuan a little surprised. After all, it will be very tired here. After all, it is necessary to pay attention to the surrounding situation, which makes canghaiyuan a little moved, but also admire Jin Lin.


    Although it is warm in winter, canghaiyuan has never worried about this kind of thing. Even if she is attacked in the middle of medicine refining, she can make the person disappear without disturbing her. So canghaiyuan has become a state that will not be disturbed at all, just because there are people who can be entrusted behind her.


    "Have you been waiting here a long time?"


    Although she knew that there was such a possibility, canghaiyuan was still a little upset. She felt that it might be her negligence, so she forgot to say it, which led to his waiting here for so long.


    Canghaiyuan thinks about it. If Jin Lin is allowed to go in at this time, he will be able to practice for a period of time. He just forgot to take him in. Otherwise, the rich and pure spiritual power will have many benefits.


    Jin Lin shook his head. "It''s not long. I''ve been practicing here, so I don''t care."


    Jin Lin just feels that he should do it. Anyway, canghaiyuan and his friends are his companions. It''s his responsibility to ensure their safety here. After all, they are still girls. As the only one in their team, no, it seems that there is a man besides him, but that man doesn''t appear, So now it''s his responsibility to protect them both.


    As soon as he thinks of the man with golden hair, Jin Lin feels that he must have owed him something in his last life. Once they meet, they either quarrel with each other or lose each other. They can''t get along with each other. But he has to admit that the man has some skills, although he doesn''t want to admit it.


    But no matter what, that man is the one who has saved them many times. He can''t say anything, so even when he is angry with that man, he can only hold his breath. He can''t find them two women to help him out. It''s too cheap.


    "Well, I still have something to go through now. You can go in directly. The spiritual power in it is very suitable for cultivation."


    Canghaiyuan left directly after saying that. After all, it''s still a matter of no delay. It''s better to take medicine for her in the past. It''s better to finish this kind of thing earlier.


    "Good."


    Although Jin Lin agreed, he didn''t go in, because there was Jiang Qingqing in it, so he still didn''t go in. Let her practice by herself, and it was just a little spiritual power. If two people share it, it''s estimated that there won''t be much left, and he''s still a little more powerful than them.


    So after all kinds of psychological warfare, Jin Lin decided to go back to his room to have a rest. After all, he has been practicing for such a long time, and he is very tired. Almost all of them have never had a rest. He doesn''t want to experience the devil like training for the second time in his life, but if it''s for the sake of becoming stronger, he will probably jump on it again.


    They have already used this way of cultivation, so it''s useless even if they continue. So they are going to use another way, which is expected to be easier than this. But Jin Lin didn''t feel relaxed when he listened to their discussion. After all, the best way to grow up is to fight, So their next cultivation is of course inseparable from the actual combat.


    However, the next real opponent is not the dark cultivator, but the experts in various places, so they are going to live a wandering life. However, they seem to be looking forward to it, but he doesn''t feel any good at all. Therefore, the minority is subordinate to the majority. Even if he doesn''t agree, he is still pulled over.


    Canghaiyuan goes directly to Shangguan Yanran''s room. It''s not only the head of Shangguan''s family, but also the wife of Shangguan''s family. After all, she is the precious daughter of others. Therefore, the head of Shangguan''s family didn''t tell Shangguan''s wife about this kind of thing at the beginning, but secretly kept it from her. After all, if she knew it, she would have to make an investigation, I''m sure I don''t want to let such a young girl go to see a doctor, so I kept it from her for so long. After all, I can''t keep it from her.


    "Are you the master pharmacist?"


    Although she used honorifics, Shangguan''s wife didn''t show any respect at all. On the contrary, there was a trace of doubt in her tone, which made canghaiyuan a little upset. After all, she came to help treat the disease. This lady is really not very polite.


    "Yes, I''m the pharmacist who helped your daughter cure her."


    Although canghaiyuan was not happy with the so-called lady of Shangguan, she didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Anyway, they were only here for a period of time. After a period of time, they had nothing to do with each other.


    Goodbye is just a stranger, so canghaiyuan didn''t say anything, but Shangguan''s wife didn''t seem to want to let her go, and the next Shangguan''s owner didn''t say anything, as if he was afraid of the Shangguan''s wife.

 Chapter 233

    Should be a hen pecked husband? Canghaiyuan thought, but even in such a situation, if they don''t believe her, she has nothing to say. After all, it''s them who need treatment instead of her. So if they like to waste time, she doesn''t mind waiting all the time. Anyway, she has a lot of time and doesn''t care for a while.


    But whether Shangguan Yanran can wait or not, she doesn''t know. After all, she is the one who has been waiting for treatment. If something goes wrong, she won''t be responsible for it, so no matter what, it''s their business.


    "May I ask you what''s wrong with my daughter? When can it be cured? "


    Although she didn''t believe her very much, it was their only hope, so no matter how much she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t directly block canghaiyuan. After all, she didn''t want her daughter to die here because of her own affairs.


    "The head of the Shangguan family has already told me that it is because of the dark practitioners that they become like this. Although you are right, it is because of the injury that the spiritual power of the dark attribute has not been cleared out, there is one thing you don''t know."


    Canghaiyuan is beginning to feel a little irritable. If she doesn''t go to take medicine now, it''s too late. After all, she has just extracted so much of the aura of the dark attribute, so now she has to go and deal with it as soon as possible. If not, it''s not very good.


    If the spirit power of the dark attribute breaks out directly, it will be troublesome. So canghaiyuan doesn''t finish his words, and he sees Shangguan Yanran''s shortness of breath. Therefore, canghaiyuan doesn''t continue to speak, but directly pushes away Shangguan''s wife in front of her. If she continues, it won''t be very good.


    Shangguan''s wife felt that Shangguan Yanran''s face injury had disappeared. She thought she had completely recovered, but she didn''t expect that she was still not well, and Shangguan Yanran didn''t wake up, so she felt that she still needed to ask the so-called pharmacist what happened.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the pharmacist was still very easy to speak, but just now he was still explaining what was going on, but his face suddenly changed, and then he directly pushed her away and came to Shangguan Yanran.


    I haven''t seen what she did. I just saw that she put a pill into Shangguan Yanran''s mouth. It''s really bad for Shangguan''s wife. She always feels that canghaiyuan is to pay for trouble, and then deliberately doesn''t let Shangguan Yanran wake up. As a result, she has been fed the pill now!


    The head of Shangguan''s family seems not very good when he looks at this situation. Of course he knows his wife''s character, so he speaks directly before she speaks, for fear that Shangguan''s wife will offend the pharmacist. Although he has always doubted her strength, he knows about canghaiyuan''s medicine making just now, So the suspicion just now has been dispelled.


    "Madame! The pharmacist is busy. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    It''s estimated that if he didn''t stop him, Shangguan''s wife would pull the pharmacist''s arm directly. But as a pharmacist, she must have certain strength.


    Although canghaiyuan seems to be easy to talk about, if she is offended, it should not be so good. After all, people come to help see a doctor. Although they have a reward order in their hands, it is very normal for them to take care of their daughter and get paid. But now they have not said anything. How can they say anything so directly in the past.


    Even if they doubt the strength of others, they shouldn''t say anything now. After all, they have taken out the self-control of those dark diamonds. Although they didn''t see them, they really didn''t have anything on their faces. It''s impossible for them to lie about what they can see, so they have no right to say anything in the past.


    "What she has is not just the ordinary dark spiritual power, but a kind of poison. For a long time, that kind of poison has penetrated into her internal organs. If it is not treated, there will be no way to survive. If it is not treated, I will not be here. Now it is still in time. After all, I haven''t completely removed the poison."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t hate Shangguan Yanran very much, but it doesn''t mean she likes Shangguan''s wife, and she wants to give her a bad impression as soon as she meets her. This kind of person is no different from Jiang Qingqing''s aunt she met in the ice palace at that time, so she''s still very annoying.


    "This... My wife doesn''t mean that. Please don''t worry about it!"


    The head of Shangguan''s family is more reasonable, so he took Shangguan''s wife behind him and apologized to canghaiyuan. After all, they invited her to help see a doctor, and she was a pharmacist of no lower rank. They couldn''t afford to offend her.


    After all, no one should offend the pharmacist here. After all, pharmacists are different from ordinary people, so they dare not say anything to offend canghaiyuan. If they have to fight against canghaiyuan, they should take a more moderate approach.


    And now they don''t have to fight against each other at all, and the pharmacist just wants to get the reward. After all, when he went to get the reward order, it was clearly written. Of course, they would not default. After all, getting the reward is their goal.


    I don''t think it''s good for both sides. They don''t want to fight against canghaiyuan. It''s enough for them to have someone to help them.


    Although they come for the reward, their status is not just that the reward can be bought. From them, we can see that they are different from ordinary people. The temperament that is different from them can''t be pretended. Although Shangguan''s wife can''t see it, it doesn''t mean Shangguan''s family owner can''t see it.


    And just now Shangguan''s wife looked like that, but canghaiyuan didn''t become angry or anything directly. She still focused on the patient''s affairs, so it can be seen from here that this is the basic quality of a pharmacist. After all, the pharmacist is to save people.


    Therefore, no matter what it is for, the owner of the Shangguan family directly scolds the Shangguan wife. Although the pharmacists go to help for reward, who is willing to help if there is no reward. Moreover, the pharmacists are different from the ordinary people who take the reward and then help. The pharmacists are proud.

 Chapter 234

    Although canghaiyuan is a bit talkative and looks like a bully, she is definitely not the kind of person who can be called around. Anyway, she is also a pharmacist. It''s too late for them to treat her well. How can she neglect and provoke directly?


    Canghaiyuan also suddenly thought of what Jiang Qingqing said. She said that she didn''t have the pride that a pharmacist should have. Although she was a very powerful pharmacist, there were still many people who dared to bully her. Even Jiang Qingqing couldn''t see this. Fortunately, Jiang Qingqing wasn''t here. Otherwise, with Jiang Qingqing''s pride, she would definitely leave with canghaiyuan, After all, she cherishes so much. How can she let others bully her?


    Canghaiyuan didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, she came here to help cure the disease, not to fight, so it''s better not to have a conflict.


    Canghaiyuan has such a good temper, but it definitely doesn''t mean that the people around her are so good tempered, especially Jiang Qingqing. If it''s Jin Lin, it will be better, but Jiang Qingqing is different.


    Let''s not say that Jiang Qingqing is the princess of shuizhiyuan. She has been loved by so many people since she was a child. Besides, Jiang Qingqing has been in shuizhiyuan for so long without being impeached by them because of her own strength. Moreover, she almost merged the two factions of shuizhiyuan.


    It can be seen from here that Jiang Qingqing is also very powerful, but the people who can reach this level are very strong, but also very proud. Anyway, no one will fight against her in shuizhiyuan, which was not obvious before.


    But this situation is not to say that Jiang Qingqing is the kind of person who needs others to be submissive and follow her. It can only say that she is not a person who can be manipulated by others. But canghaiyuan is different. If she was in the past, she might even have a few words against the lady of the upper official. Bi Jing''s words and her tone are very unpleasant, And there''s no sense of respect at all.


    But canghaiyuan is not the same now. After all, it has experienced so many things, and it is no longer the time of being young and frivolous. After all, there are many things that we should be cautious about. We can''t always ignore some people or things just because someone protects them.


    Canghaiyuan feels that she needs to change. She can''t be a child all the time. She can''t be like this or go on like this.


    "Well, be quiet, or it''s not good for the treatment."


    Canghaiyuan''s hand is on Shangguan Yanran''s wrist, and she uses the force of elements to urge the medicine to swim in her body. At the same time, she is also very energetic and pays attention to the situation in her body.


    There are still many dark elements in her body. Although she can''t see them on the surface, canghaiyuan can feel them. After all, she has the power of light elements in her body, so she is very sensitive to the power of dark elements.


    A little bit of medicine constantly intruded into her body, swam between the viscera, and gradually cleared out the dark elements. The effect of this medicine was still within the range of canghaiyuan''s thought. Canghaiyuan was also relieved. It was very good to achieve this effect, which showed that her judgment was correct, So if we continue to do this, we can completely remove the power of the dark elements in her body.


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s relieved expression, the owner of Shangguan''s family was also relieved. After all, canghaiyuan''s solemn expression scared him and thought that something was going to happen to his daughter. However, although canghaiyuan''s expression was solemn at the beginning, he was relieved later, which made him relax.


    The lady of Shangguan was not in such a good mood. Just because the head of Shangguan family scolded her, she didn''t speak any more, but she was still very worried about her daughter. After all, they had only one baby daughter for so long.


    Although canghaiyuan saved their daughter, and canghaiyuan said that if she didn''t save her again, Shangguan Yanran would die, which made her feel very frightened, but she didn''t know that she could not afford to say so deliberately in order to get more reward.


    But in any case, the reward order is clearly written. If it can be cured, there will only be some reward. If it can''t be cured, it will make their daughter worse, and they won''t let them go.


    If it can be cured, it''s their love to give them more rewards. If they don''t, it''s nothing. After all, they come here with a reward order, so the money and goods are clear. They won''t give more, and they can''t ask for more canghaiyuan.


    Shangguan''s wife feels that the pharmacist is nothing. She is just some healers who practice pills and then treat others. Therefore, there is nothing noble. She doesn''t think that the pharmacist should be called an adult, so she doesn''t respect canghaiyuan very much. On the contrary, she disdains canghaiyuan.


    Because she only felt that they just took the money to do things for others. No matter what, they were just people who jumped on the money when they saw it. So they were no different from those employed workers. So Shangguan''s wife looked down on canghaiyuan very much.


    But the owner of the Shangguan family is different from the wife of the Shangguan family. So canghaiyuan didn''t get slighted after they came here. On the contrary, they respected them very much. Before, they let the Shangguan wife come here just to test the reliability of canghaiyuan. But after testing, there was no problem.


    After all, it''s because canghaiyuan is too young to be a great pharmacist. That''s why they are so young. So the owner of the upper official family is not malicious, and canghaiyuan doesn''t care about these things very much, so he doesn''t care about them.


    If Jiang Qingqing is here, their thoughts can be seen at a glance. After all, they have experienced political struggles, so it''s very simple to guess their hearts according to their expressions and words and deeds. So it''s also thanks to Jiang Qingqing''s absence.


    Of course, canghaiyuan can see it, but it just doesn''t say it, or disdains to say it. After all, it doesn''t matter after this period of time, so it''s just unnecessary. What kind of person she is is, it''s not up to others to say, and it''s not up to others to teach her to be a human being.

 Chapter 235

    After about a cup of tea, canghaiyuan released her hand and opened her eyes. If it is in this case, it will not take a few days to get better, so there is no need to worry. The reason why Shangguan Yanran didn''t wake up is that at the beginning of drawing out the power of dark elements, the power of dark elements was mixed in the blood, They were discharged together, so they still hurt their vitality, so Shangguan Yanran, who is not high in cultivation, can''t bear it, so she hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Yan Ran, how is she?"


    The owner of Shangguan''s family prohibited Shangguan''s wife from speaking. Although she was very dissatisfied, she still shut up. After all, it was her old man who said it. She didn''t dare to listen.


    "Fortunately, the situation is not bad. It will be better in a few days, but in these days, we still need to make up for it. After all, it''s more or less damaged, so we''d better keep it."


    After all, she lost so much blood. Although canghaiyuan gave her blood generating medicine, the effect of that medicine can''t match the blood in her body. After all, it depends on medicine to regenerate.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    The head of Shangguan''s family is still very respectful. After all, the reward is not as good as his daughter''s life. So I still feel a little upset about his wife''s words.


    "No trouble, I''m just paying for it."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything because she was honored. After all, she couldn''t say those hypocritical words, and she also said them with Shangguan Yanran at the beginning, so it''s nothing to say so.


    The owner of Shangguan family didn''t care about canghaiyuan''s straightforward speech. After all, he appreciates this kind of young man, and Shangguan Yanran''s character is his own. So Shangguan Yanran was educated by him since childhood. It''s also this kind of character. To be frank, he must not be hypocritical. Although she is a little girl, she must have the spirit of a big man, So in the period when Shangguan Yanran suddenly began to be depressed, she was still disappointed. She asked her why, but she didn''t say, so he always felt that Shangguan Yanran had changed.


    After that, no matter how he asked Shangguan Yanran whether it was because of something that led to her present situation, Shangguan Yanran still didn''t say, as if nothing had happened at all.


    So the head of Shangguan family still doesn''t like Shangguan Yanran''s attitude, but he also wants to know what happened, but it didn''t find out in the end. After all, Shangguan Yanran wants to hide it, so no matter how he investigates, he has no clue.


    In this aspect, he still felt that he was his daughter, so he directly concealed those things, which made him unable to start. Although he appreciated his daughter''s strength, he didn''t know what was the reason, which made him feel very depressed. So after that, although he didn''t investigate what was going on, But I still feel it''s better to respect her, but later I didn''t love her so much.


    But today, she suddenly ran to her own place, and then firmly said that she wanted to treat the things on her face, which made him feel very surprised. Although Shangguan Yanran never refused this thing before, she never took the initiative to accept this kind of thing. Today, he saw his daughter as she was, It seems that some knot has been untied, so he is very happy about it. If he guesses correctly, his daughter''s change should be due to the pharmacist in front of him, right?


    So after such a thing, the owner of Shangguan family is more respectful to canghaiyuan. Although it doesn''t make canghaiyuan have any feelings, at least he doesn''t hate the owner of Shangguan family. So anyway, the owner of Shangguan family earned a lot of impression because of his own reason.


    But the attitude of Shangguan''s wife was really not very good, which made her feel a little disgusted. Moreover, it was completely connected with Jiang Qingqing''s aunt, whom she met in the ice palace at that time. Therefore, canghaiyuan didn''t have a very good impression of Shangguan''s wife.


    "What is the holy pharmacist, not for reward?"


    After Shangguan''s wife said that, regardless of Shangguan''s master''s stop, she directly stood next to canghaiyuan and went to see Shangguan Yanran''s situation. Shangguan''s master''s face was still embarrassed. She was even more dissatisfied with Shangguan''s impoliteness. However, after looking at canghaiyuan, she found that she was not dissatisfied, so she was relieved.


    "Yes, the pharmacist is sacred, but I''m not. I came here for reward. So, how can you say that there is no reward and no one is willing to do anything, right? So do I. We also need to live. So if we work in vain all the time, we will starve to death. So madam Shangguan, please don''t say anything about pharmacists. After all, not all pharmacists are like me. Maybe you can meet more kind-hearted pharmacists than me. If you don''t need them, let''s go now. "


    Although canghaiyuan was not dissatisfied, she didn''t know why. She suddenly said so. Then she hesitated. She didn''t let Shangguan''s wife speak. Looking at her directly, she said, "of course, I don''t accept you for the medical treatment before and the medicine refining just now. It''s just a waste of work. We won''t stay here any longer, So please rest assured, madam Shangguan. "


    Canghaiyuan has a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She looks directly at Shangguan Yanran. After hearing her voice, there is a trace of surprise in her eyes. Then she looks dissatisfied with Shangguan''s wife because of her words. It''s clear that she despised them at the beginning, and they don''t have to continue to be unhappy here.


    Shangguan''s wife just felt that there was no such thing on Shangguan Yanran''s face, so even if she said something to let them leave, it was nothing. But Shangguan Yanran didn''t wake up, and canghaiyuan just said that she was poisoned. If she died again, Shangguan Yanran would die, so when she heard canghaiyuan''s words, Shangguan''s wife seemed to be choked by something, her face suddenly turned white and blue, and she was very happy to see canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 236

    But Shangguan''s wife is so unreasonable, but it doesn''t mean that the head of Shangguan''s family is the same. So after canghaiyuan said this, the head of Shangguan''s family was very scared. Even if he was protecting his wife and daughter, he knew that canghaiyuan was angry at this time, and what she just said was too much.


    The pharmacist they managed to find is still the one who can cure their daughter. How can they let her go so angry with their wife? Moreover, no matter how easy it is for children of this age to talk, it doesn''t mean that they will swallow their breath. Besides, canghaiyuan is still a pharmacist, so they go too far and make canghaiyuan unhappy. If they go on like this, they will suffer losses.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, madam. Go back to your room. If you wake up, I''ll let you know!"


    Of course, the head of Shangguan''s family can''t let Shangguan''s wife go on like this, otherwise their daughter may die because of such a thing. Who knows if their treatment is interrupted and she can continue to live? And these people should be passing by here. Once they leave, they can''t find them. He doesn''t want his daughter to die here.


    They had to rely on their daughter for their official property. Now that their daughter is like this, he is very worried. He finally recovers her old appearance. How can she die so easily? After all, their daughter is not so easy to come. He loves his wife very much.


    But Shangguan''s wife''s health is not very good, so they finally had a daughter. They both love her very much. Originally, Shangguan''s wife is not such a character. Since Shangguan Yanran''s accident, she became so nervous.


    I''m scared every day. I''m afraid something will happen to my daughter. So during Shangguan''s Yan Ran period and the period of sudden depression, the owner of Shangguan''s family was very disappointed, while Shangguan''s wife was very worried. So because of these things, Shangguan''s wife was still very nervous.


    "Hum, just go


    Shangguan''s wife took a look at Shangguan Yanran, who was still lying in bed and didn''t wake up. Then she left. Canghaiyuan didn''t feel much about it. She didn''t know whether Shangguan''s wife had experienced anything to become like this. Those things had nothing to do with her, so it had nothing to do with her, She just asked if she was needed for medical treatment. If they didn''t need it, she could leave directly. She didn''t have to leave vaguely. But Shangguan''s wife didn''t say anything. Even if she was asked to leave, it was the leader of Shangguan''s family.


    "You After all, there is a more important person here. Canghaiyuan is a pharmacist, but her daughter''s life is still in her hands, but she can''t easily be punished.


    Canghaiyuan went directly to the table and poured tea. The little maids in the room didn''t dare to make a sound. They all stood aside obediently, as if the things here had nothing to do with them. The head of the upper official family didn''t say anything, just arched at canghaiyuan.


    "Mr. pharmacist, I''m really sorry. My wife is just like this because something happened to my little girl. I didn''t mean to offend you. After all, we were cheated by some fake pharmacists at that time, so I''m still sorry. I''m sorry for my wife''s offence just now."


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, they are afraid of the well rope. This sentence is not just for fun. After all, it''s true. They don''t believe that the pharmacists are justifiable. After all, they are so cautious because they have been cheated. Although canghaiyuan knows this truth, she doesn''t think that''s why she can say that at will.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I just work for you and get paid. Shangguan''s wife is right, so there''s no need to apologize."


    She has said this thing three times, and she doesn''t care about those things. Anyway, the ultimate goal is still like this, and it''s not a shameful thing, so there''s no need to say anything hypocritical for the sake of good reputation.


    Money and goods have always been the most fair thing for her, so it''s useless to say more about this kind of thing. She just needs to achieve her goal. As for what others say, it''s not a very important thing for her.


    "I can''t refute what the pharmacist said. Even so, the pharmacist saved the little girl, so we are very grateful for this. After all, no amount of money can save her life!"


    The owner of Shangguan''s family still doesn''t feel much about the rewards. After all, they can''t exchange many things for their daughter''s life. It''s true. So although the owner of Shangguan''s family feels canghaiyuan belittles himself, and what Shangguan''s wife said just now is a little too much. After all, canghaiyuan is the one who saved their daughter, Although also took the reward, but the saving grace, certainly also not so can repay.


    "Needless to say, although the pharmacist is sacred, I''m not. We just need what we want to become stronger. For both of us, we just get what we need. Although I appreciate you and your daughter, it doesn''t mean that I will save her in vain. After all, I said it at the beginning."


    Canghaiyuan, of course, doesn''t like to do white work, so she doesn''t like to get along with others. Moreover, she''s not the pharmacist raised by the big family, so even if she''s said that, it''s nothing. After all, she doesn''t have the support of those families behind her. Now even Guangming has left directly, so there''s nothing left.


    Of course, the owner of the Shangguan family knows that canghaiyuan has his own pride, so he doesn''t directly split his face with them. After all, it''s not a good thing for anyone. So the owner of the Shangguan family is very witty. He doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he says goodbye to canghaiyuan and goes to catch up with his wife, Before leaving, let those servant girls take care of their young lady.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, she would not see Shangguan''s wife from now until she left. No matter what the reason is, it''s just what she wants. She doesn''t have to deal with Shangguan''s wife at all, which makes her feel better. So she should have a better attitude towards them.

 Chapter 237

    Canghaiyuan sat on the table and rubbed his fingers on the cup. "Dongnuan, do you know what that poison is?"


    "I don''t know. If it''s right, it should be one of the abilities of the dark practitioners with special abilities."


    It''s not like poison, but it''s still in her body for a long time and hasn''t been cleaned up. It seems that it has grown in her body. The power of dark elements seems to be integrated with her, so it''s so difficult for canghaiyuan to help her eliminate it now.


    "Special abilities?"


    If it''s a special ability, it''s a good explanation. After all, it''s not an ordinary force of elements. It can only be a special ability if it hasn''t killed her or been cleaned up for such a long time. But after all, it was cleaned up once. It must have been dealt with after she was injured, but it hasn''t been cleaned up, so it''s what it is now, We should also be glad that the dark monk has not yet grown up, otherwise there must be no share for her to survive.


    The so-called special ability is a kind of ordinary ability which is different from other people''s, just like the dark monk who met in the ice palace that day. It has the attribute of thunder and lightning, but there is no such attribute in the so-called five elements. The absence of this attribute is a kind of special ability, which is not available to others, and of course it is very rare.


    Generally, practitioners with special abilities are very difficult to deal with, but they only meet such a one. The dark practitioner who hurt Shangguan''s smile has been killed, otherwise it will be a very troublesome thing. Canghaiyuan feels very happy when she breathes a sigh of relief, But I don''t know if there are any practitioners with this special ability.


    "Yes, it''s a special ability. Fortunately, it has been killed. Otherwise, when he grows up, if we encounter it, it will be very troublesome. Only to this extent, you will feel some trouble. If it''s a positive encounter, it''s certainly not so simple."


    Dongnuan feels that this matter is not so simple. If it''s an ordinary family, how could it possibly meet such a dark monk? It''s really incredible, but it''s not their turn to take care of what they''re doing, so we''d better get things done and leave soon!


    Button button¡ª¡ª


    After hearing the knock on the door, canghaiyuan didn''t wait for canghaiyuan to get up to see what was going on, but someone opened the door. The first time it was like this, canghaiyuan was not used to it, but still sat there waiting to say what was going on.


    As soon as Jiang Qingqing came in, she saw canghaiyuan sitting alone at the table. It seemed that she was thinking about something. The person on the bed was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. Jiang Qingqing went to sit next to canghaiyuan directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Qingqing asked in a very low voice, as if she was afraid of waking the people in bed.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and stood up directly. Then he waved his hand to Jiang Qingqing and said that he wanted to go out to talk. Jiang Qingqing didn''t refuse and went out with her directly. He didn''t care that he just came in, and he just sat on the stool and was taken out without drinking a mouthful of water.


    "It''s OK, as I expected, but it doesn''t feel that simple."


    Canghaiyuan gently closed the door, and then directly took Jiang Qingqing to his room.


    "It''s not easy? Are you talking about the power of the dark elements in her body? I don''t think it''s too simple, but I''ve already said that you just don''t care. "


    After all, the elemental power of the dark attribute is also an unusual elemental power. How can it be that it has not happened for such a long time in the body? It''s really incredible. Is the eldest lady of this family a special person? It should be just ordinary people. Canghaiyuan had checked carefully at that time, and nothing could escape her eyes.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. "I''m not talking about this. Although it''s inconceivable that the power of dark elements can exist in the body for such a long time, it''s not impossible if it''s a special case. After all, there are many things that we can''t expect. What I want to say is that this thing itself is not quite right."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Jiang Qingqing''s face, I''m looking at the expression of the mentally retarded. She''s speechless and doesn''t know whether to go on. But Jiang Qingqing seems to have no intention to change her expression, but such an expression chokes canghaiyuan to death.


    "The thing itself? Do you mean the thing that we are doing now, or the thing about the officials themselves? "


    Jiang Qingqing is still confused. The only thing that makes her feel wrong is Shangguan Yanran''s dark element power in her body for so long. She really doesn''t feel other things wrong, so she doesn''t know what canghaiyuan is referring to.


    "Forget it, that''s it. Anyway, their affairs are three years ago. It seems that it''s a little late for us to ask now. After we have dealt with the affairs here, we can leave."


    Although it''s not a good feeling, the things here are so long ago, so even if you ask, it doesn''t seem to be of any use, so it''s still like this. Anyway, it will be good after such a period of time.


    Jiang Qingqing also agrees with this proposal. Even if there is something, don''t take part in it too much. After all, it''s their family''s business, and they don''t have such a kind heart to help them get sick and then give them a task.


    If there is anything, it must be dealt with by them. Generally speaking, those dark practitioners can''t survive. After all, there are so many people guarding the border of muzhihara, so they can''t live.


    Even if they come here, it is impossible to attack them directly. And although it was the same situation three years ago, the dark practitioners did not attack the wood field so much. After all, the wood field is the most solid place in the whole sky city, and it has the existence of light shelter.


    So the dark practitioners will not come here easily, but it''s really puzzling how the upper officials can be taken care of by the dark practitioners, unless they go back and forth on the border between the dark moon Empire and the sky city like those merchants.


    If that''s the case, it''s easy to explain. At that time, she also experienced those things, so she knew those things very well, so if they had been like that before, it would be nothing.

 Chapter 238

    The next day, they still work and rest normally, and then help to see a doctor or something. Shangguan''s wife doesn''t appear again, which makes canghaiyuan much better. After all, she doesn''t want to quarrel with her. Anyway, there will be no intersection in the future, so canghaiyuan still feels like this.


    After three days of treatment, Shangguan Yanran got better, so they left without worry. They were not prepared to take care of Shangguan''s affairs. Anyway, they had got what they needed. Three golden fruits, just one for each person.


    Although their accomplishments did rise after eating, they were not particularly happy. After all, it was still a long time before they could go to the human world to find the holder of the origin of fire practitioners, so they still need to work hard.


    "Yuan''er, look at this. Is it the medicine you need?"


    They are still in the wood of the original, canghaiyuan because they want to refine the pills they need in their practice, so they are now looking for medicinal materials, but they need a shortage of medicinal materials, so they have been looking for so long and have not found them.


    Canghaiyuan also drew the appearance and asked them to help pay attention to it. So after they went to different medicine stores, Jiang Qingqing seemed to find the medicine they needed. Canghaiyuan was surprised when she heard Jiang Qingqing calling her.


    After all, they''ve been looking for it for a long time, and it''s not easy to find it now. But after canghaiyuan passed by, they found that it''s not the medicine they need.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head in disappointment. "No, we''re looking for sanxincao. This is scorpion tail grass. Although it looks very similar, it''s not a kind of herb. Sanxincao is used to assist, but it''s highly toxic. The only thing that can distinguish them is the small spines on the upper side. If it''s used incorrectly, it''s fatal, It will be very troublesome then. "


    There are two different herbs, but they look like each other. If they are used wrong, they will kill people. After all, they are highly toxic. Although there is no difference in alchemy, one is poison and the other is auxiliary medicine. Of course, many pharmacists have killed people because of this kind of mistake.


    At that time, when she was learning this, Yao Lao asked her to separate the herbs that looked the same but had completely different effects. After all, Yao always didn''t allow her to go out to shame. So important things must be remembered.


    If you make a mistake, it''s not a shame, it''s a matter of human life. Although Yao is always unhappy when it''s a shame, if you kill someone, Yao wants to drive her out of the school directly. After all, he is a pharmacist. Of course, he saves people. How can he hurt people because he can''t remember the herbs? That''s a crime, This is never allowed to happen.


    Canghaiyuan also knew the importance of this matter, so she tried very hard to write them down at that time. After all, there was no one to guide her, so she still had to rely on her own.


    If they can''t find the herbs they need, it will be very troublesome. After all, they need less herbs, so one herb can''t be used. Other herbs can be replaced, but such one herb can''t be found.


    "It seems that the girl knows it very well. It''s really not a three hearted grass." The shopkeeper of the herbal medicine shop is an old man in his fifties. Although he is very old, his eyes are still very smart. After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, his eyes are still full of brilliance. After all, there are not many people who know these things. They all come directly to ask if they have any herbs. Then he takes them, Those people went straight away.


    Because of this kind of thing, he also needs to know the names and characteristics of these herbs. The most difficult thing to distinguish is sanxincao and scorpion tail grass, because they are too similar. Even if there are some thorns on them, they are very small and difficult to see, so they need to be very careful before they can be distinguished.


    Even if some people know how to distinguish the two kinds of medicinal materials, they are also some old people. They can see the difference between the two kinds of medicinal materials at a glance, and there are not many young people. He was scolded by his master because of something wrong, and then he remembered the difference of the two kinds of medicinal materials.


    Fortunately, his master found out this matter in time at that time. Otherwise, there was more than one person who died because of his mistake. At that time, it was also because of his master, so no one was killed. That made him very worried. After all, it was because of his own reasons.


    So now I can meet someone who can distinguish this kind of medicine. He feels that he is absolutely not an ordinary person, and they don''t seem to be selling medicine here. They should be pharmacists. But the young pharmacists still make people not dare to believe them, so they may be very powerful in medicine refining, That''s the only one who can convince him.


    "Shifu is very strict, so when I remember these things, Shifu said it, so I dare not forget it. It''s very useful to be able to write down those things, otherwise I might die because of my mistakes today."


    Canghaiyuan smiles. For the old man in front of her, she also feels very special. Although she is not a pharmacist, she knows a lot about medicinal materials, which makes canghaiyuan admire.


    "It seems that your master is also very powerful. After all, there are not many people who ask disciples to see these things. However, I really don''t have sanxincao here, and you don''t have to look for it here. There should be none. If you want to look for it, go to qingyunshenlin. There should be some."


    After all, sanxincao is a very important herbal medicine. Therefore, it is also an extraordinary time. Therefore, their sanxincao here has long been bought by others. If they need sanxincao, they can''t find it here.


    "Thank you, master. We see."


    Canghaiyuan arched her hand at the old man. After all, it was very helpful for her to tell her such a news, although at the beginning she was still wondering why there was no sanxincao.


    But when I think about it, I almost know why. After all, it''s the dark practitioners who are attacking the sky city. Of course, the herbs they need are indispensable. And although sanxincao is a common herb, it''s not enough for them.

 Chapter 239

    After all, most pills use sanxincao. Sanxincao is not only an auxiliary medicine, but also an important herbal medicine to remove impurities. Therefore, it is very important to clean the wound and accelerate wound healing.


    If they want to get sanxincao, they must go to Qingyun forest. Although it''s not a very safe place, it''s better than they have no direction to look for it.


    "Yuaner, where is Qingyun forest?"


    Jiang Qingqing and her family have lived in their own place for many years. Of course, they don''t know anything about it. Although they have heard about it, they still have no impression. They are still curious about it. It''s very rare to be able to come out now.


    "It''s a forest, similar to the misty forest, but there are no dark monks there. But there is Warcraft. After all, there are many herbs in the forest, but it''s not very easy to find. The sanxincao we are looking for is also there. Because of the war, sanxincao has been bought. It''s useless for us to continue to find. After all, once the herbs come out, they will be bought completely, Let''s go to Qingyun forest and have a look. "


    She has also been there. Of course, she used to work with Yao Lao. Yao Lao is a very competent master. Although there are many herbs in the garden and they are planted according to their growth habits, they are raised in the garden after all. So Yao Lao is not very confident that canghaiyuan can be found, so he took canghaiyuan out many times, I almost went all over the original herb forest of Muzhi.


    So canghaiyuan also knew that the old man didn''t cheat her. He did have that herb in Qingyun forest, but whether he could find it or not depends on them. The old man just told them the place, but he was looking forward to their ability.


    After all, it''s not easy to be a person who can distinguish sanxincao and scorpion tail herb at a glance. So the old man also wants to know who canghaiyuan''s master is. After all, it''s a great honor to meet a pharmacist.


    And from what canghaiyuan said, we can see that canghaiyuan came out to buy medicine because of something. Moreover, Shifu is a very powerful person, although he is very similar to canghaiyuan. But canghaiyuan didn''t seem to have that meaning, so he left with the remaining two people, which made him laugh and cry.


    The three men didn''t stop at all. They went straight to Qingyun forest. After all, their cultivation time was running out. The dark practitioners were so presumptuous, and they didn''t even find the right people. They really couldn''t resist.


    The Qingyun forest is different from the misty forest. After all, the misty forest is the largest forest in the whole Xiuzhe continent. There is no way to compare with the Qingyun forest. However, the Qingyun forest is different from the misty forest. At least, there is no fog.


    Moreover, the feeling of Qingyun forest is relatively fresh, just like the feeling of devil forest. Although it seems that there is no danger, it is only after you go in that you know how dangerous it is.


    No one knows what is hidden in the dark, so although it looks very safe and there is no Warcraft, the three of them are also very cautious. After all, canghaiyuan has been here, so they know something about it.


    After all, he came with Yao Lao at the beginning, and Yao always knew this place well, so they went around Warcraft in order to avoid trouble at that time. However, after so long, canghaiyuan almost forgot the route they had taken, so canghaiyuan felt that it was quite hard.


    I knew I would come here because of the herbs in the rotten street. No matter what I said, she would remember the route, otherwise it would not be so difficult. Although the Warcraft here is not very powerful, it is troublesome after all.


    For this matter, although they are very embarrassed, they still want to go, and they don''t need to avoid Warcraft at all. It''s experience here. Anyway, it''s experience in the fog forest. Of course, it''s experience here.


    So what they think is very relaxed, but when they really meet Warcraft, they still feel that it''s better than meeting the dark monk. Although Qingyun forest is not as big as mist forest, anyway, it''s also a forest. Canghaiyuan doesn''t underestimate here, but it doesn''t mean those two people don''t underestimate it.


    What''s more, they feel that they have already passed through the misty forest. Are they still afraid of the little Qingyun forest? But this idea was abandoned when they were chased by Warcraft through the forest.


    They once again despised their own recklessness, but it didn''t seem to be of any use, because they were still being chased by Warcraft, and they were very powerful Warcraft. They were running after them all the time, but they couldn''t stop. Canghaiyuan was so ashamed that she had already experienced it when she was in the fog forest. Why did she have to experience it again after coming here?


    Is it really so good to be chased by Warcraft and run away in the forest? Although it is very speechless, canghaiyuan feels that if it goes on like this, it may not be able to run with them, so it is still a troublesome thing.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t condense the element sword blade, but directly sacrificed its own staff. After passing through the staff, the power of the element was magnified many times, and even the effect of the skills used became very powerful. All of a sudden, the vines came out, and then directly entangled the Warcraft chasing them, forcing it to stop.


    It was a big spider, which was taller than the three of them. I don''t know how they got into trouble. Canghaiyuan, who was watching herbal medicine there, was very embarrassed.


    They dare to offend such a big spider. They really convince them. It seems that they didn''t notice this kind of thing at all and accidentally offended it. It also makes canghaiyuan convinced. It seems that they can''t take them with them when they come out. Otherwise, who knows what big trouble they will cause?


    Jiang Qingqing patted her chest. What happened just now was really terrible. Canghaiyuan was just looking at the herbs growing there. The two of them just went a little further. Then Jin Lin said that the air here was good, and patted the tree.

 Chapter 240

    Then they heard the clattering sound, as if it was something that moved the leaves, but they still couldn''t see what it was, so they didn''t care. But after they reacted, it was too late, because a huge shadow was hanging over their heads, and a huge spider''s foot was inserted between them, That''s a shock to them.


    Then slowly looking up, you can see the whole giant spider, which makes them not know what to say. After all, it''s the first time to see this kind of Warcraft, and is this kind of thing really Warcraft? Maybe it''s beyond the limits of Warcraft.


    After two people react to come over, Jin Lin can''t help but explode the rude, Jiang Qingqing actually also sighed with emotion, good big.


    Then the two men ran directly towards canghaiyuan. After all, they didn''t know where they could go, so canghaiyuan was the place to save their lives. Canghaiyuan wanted to ask why they were so flustered when she saw them, but she was scared by a white spider web, and then she saw the giant spider.


    Canghaiyuan''s vine didn''t last for a long time, because the giant spider''s strength was still very strong. Although it didn''t trap for a long time, it also gave them time to escape.


    "You two can do it, too!"


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand. It''s clear that they can deal with it, but they still lead it all the way, which makes her speechless. "You two get rid of it!" Canghaiyuan doesn''t plan to take care of it. The two of them are responsible for solving the problems themselves.


    Therefore, canghaiyuan left directly after saying that, leaving behind two people with muddled faces, but there was no way. After all, they brought them over, so Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin didn''t say anything, but started working directly. Although the spider was very big, it wasn''t very powerful, otherwise canghaiyuan wouldn''t have left directly.


    "I''ll do it." As a man, of course, it is impossible for a woman to deal with this kind of thing. As soon as she shakes her hand, the long gun has already fallen into her hand. A touch of golden light flashes on the top of the long gun and directly rushes to the spider. Jiang Qingqing doesn''t say anything and leaves directly. Since Jin Lin says she won''t use her help, she certainly won''t go to find trouble by herself.


    So Jiang Qingqing went directly to canghaiyuan and completely forgot the things here. Although Jin Lin had already taken this matter, he didn''t expect that Jiang Qingqing had left directly, which made him hurt. But it was also what he said. So it was just like this. After his eyes died, he rushed up directly.


    "What are you doing here? Has it been dealt with? "


    Although canghaiyuan didn''t look up, she could also know that Jiang Qingqing had come, but she didn''t hear anything just now. Why did she come directly?


    Although they didn''t find the herbs they needed, there are still some good herbs here, and some herbs that she has no longer had. Although there were some stocks in the past, they haven''t had much after a long time.


    "Well, Jin Lin said he would solve it by himself, so I came to help you find herbs."


    Although Jiang Qingqing is not a pharmacist, she has read canghaiyuan''s book, so she knows some basic herbs. However, there are many herbs that are similar in appearance but have completely different effects, but Jiang Qingqing does not know.


    So just after Jinlin solved the spider, he heard the scream over there. He thought something was wrong, so he ran to it. But he didn''t see anything very tragic. It was just that there was a pool of blood underground, which should be Jiang Qingqing''s, because Jiang Qingqing was sitting against a tree at that time, and her wrist was tightly grasped by canghaiyuan.


    And his hands seemed to be injured, black and purple. Although Jin Lin didn''t know why, he also knew that he must have been poisoned. He didn''t know what poison was around him. He could make her look like this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Lin is still very careful to observe the surrounding situation, but looking at canghaiyuan''s calm face, it doesn''t look like there is any danger, so he also relaxed his vigilance and went to stand beside them.


    "Just now Qingqing went to look for herbal medicine, but she was scratched by herbal medicine, but she didn''t know that herbal medicine was poisonous, so she was like this first. Don''t worry too much. It will be OK in a moment." Canghaiyuan looks at Jiang Qingqing''s pale face and is worried. After all, the grass has gone too far, and he doesn''t know why there is that kind of grass here.


    Jiang Qingqing is still ashamed. After all, she volunteered to help canghaiyuan to find herbs, but she didn''t find any herbs. She still made trouble for canghaiyuan.


    "Sorry for the trouble..."


    Jiang Qingqing''s tone of remorse made canghaiyuan blush. After all, Jiang Qingqing was not very familiar with these herbs, so it''s no wonder that she was also very special. So canghaiyuan was very surprised when she saw this situation. She didn''t blame Jiang Qingqing, even some remorse.


    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t take good care of you. The herb is also special. I didn''t expect to have this herb, so I didn''t tell you. I''m very sorry."


    Canghaiyuan''s fingers flash with green light. Although it has been poisoned, it''s not very long, so it''s still in time to deal with it. But Jiang Qingqing''s body must be affected. I don''t know when it will be better.


    "What herb?"


    It should not be an ordinary herb. Otherwise, how can Jiang Qingqing become like this? Anyway, she is also a month level strong one. No matter how toxic she is, she will not be scratched and become like this.


    "It''s a kind of grass like sanxincao, but it''s not scorpion tail grass. It''s another kind of very precious herbal medicine. Generally speaking, it doesn''t appear here, but it still appears here. It''s really incredible."


    Although the herb is highly toxic, it''s still very precious. It can not only be used to refine poison, but also be used as antidote. Although I''ve heard of it, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. To tell you the truth, canghaiyuan is still a little excited, but she''s still worried about Jiang Qingqing''s poisoning. After all, she''s a good friend. If it''s her injury, It''s not worth it.


    If canghaiyuan didn''t pay much attention to this poison at that time, Jiang Qingqing might have died here directly. Fortunately, Jiang Qingqing was poisoned beside her, otherwise she might not have time to help.


    Jiang Qingqing turned her lips. Their pharmacists are really not a good profession. They are also so difficult. Maybe they will die at any time. Besides, they have to look for herbs everywhere. It''s really troublesome.

 Chapter 241

    "Well, there should be nothing to do now?"


    Jin Lin looks at the pool of blood on the ground. It''s not normal red, and it''s also mixed with black. The grass nearby has been gradually swallowed up because of the blood, and the black in the blood is not directly fused into the blood. If he guesses correctly, it should be that canghaiyuan has made it out before it has time to dissolve, After all, it''s that kind of thing. If it''s dissolved in the blood, I don''t know what the result will be.


    "Although it''s no big problem, it''s still poisoned, and there''s no way to clean it up at one time, so our journey may be delayed, but don''t worry, just take your time."


    Although they are injured and can''t practice as before, it can be regarded as relaxing for them. If they are so nervous all the time, the gain will not be worth the loss. After all, it''s practice, not play, but a combination of work and rest.


    After canghaiyuan released her hand, from the scar on Jiang Qingqing''s wrist, a stream of black blood directly flowed out. She didn''t want the pool of blood on the ground before. This time, the blood had turned into pure black, which made them frown.


    Although the black blood flowed out, Canghai kite didn''t stop. Instead, it took out a needle directly, rolled open Jiang Qingqing''s sleeve directly, and then stuck the needle on her arm. In this way, it directly stopped the flow of toxin, and it could only flow out of the body under the guidance of Canghai kite''s element force.


    Jiang Qingqing is very afraid of this kind of thing. After all, it looks long and sharp. It must be very painful to stick it up. Moreover, the needle looks shiny and cold, which makes her feel frightened.


    But before he could say anything this time, canghaiyuan went straight up, but it didn''t hurt, but it didn''t feel at all. Although it didn''t hurt, Jiang Qingqing was still a little afraid. Anyway, the needle was stuck on her body.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    Canghaiyuan also felt her tension, and she didn''t know why Jiang Qingqing was afraid of this kind of thing. Although it seemed very frightening, if she was stabbed, she still didn''t feel it.


    So at that time, although canghaiyuan was a little bit careless when he was learning this, Yao Lao was not merciful at all when he was learning this. He directly asked canghaiyuan to test on his own body. Although there were dummies to help, he was not as accurate as real people.


    And no one would give her an experiment at that time, so canghaiyuan tried it on her own and went to a small pharmacy to help her see a doctor. Besides, canghaiyuan didn''t ask for it. It''s just what yaolao said. After all, it''s practice.


    So of course, we can''t just read books here. It''s useless in that case, and all the diseases can be solved by refining medicine. So the old doctor still asked her to learn some quick cure methods.


    Otherwise, some injuries can''t be cured directly, and you can''t have so many pills on your body all the time, and many injuries need to be cured quickly, and some poisons are the same. If you don''t have the means, you will die directly when your pills come out.


    So canghaiyuan was able to help Jiang Qingqing deal with the wound so quickly, thanks to yaolao. Otherwise, it was impossible to identify the poison so accurately and deal with it quickly.


    "Well, don''t be so careless in the future. Although it looks very similar, the effect is completely different, so I''d better give it to me. I''m really worried about you."


    It''s not that they look down on it. It''s just that the herbs are dangerous, so they''re still a little worried. They''d better practice here. They don''t have to take part in it. Otherwise, it''s her who will be in trouble


    "I see..."


    Jiang Qingqing is already a little scared. It looks like an ordinary grass, but she scratched her hand, but it''s still like this. It''s still a bit terrible, so it''s better not to touch those things.


    "Well, let''s continue to look for it. You go to practice and I''ll collect medicine."


    Canghaiyuan went to collect medicine directly, and did not work with them any more. After all, there was a lesson from the beginning, so they didn''t go too far, but they practiced in a proper way.


    "Yuaner, look at this!"


    When canghaiyuan was sorting out herbs, Jiang Qingqing suddenly threw a herb. This time, she didn''t make a mistake. This time, it was definitely sanxincao.


    As soon as canghaiyuan reaches for her hand, she catches the herbal medicine she throws. After a careful look, it''s really sanxincao, which makes canghaiyuan a little surprised. It''s because she''s afraid of what happened just now, but now she can still take the herbal medicine, which makes canghaiyuan a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? No longer afraid of this kind of thing? "


    Canghaiyuan picks her eyebrows. She has just been saying something beside her. She won''t help her to find herbs any more. But after a while, she looks like this again. It seems that she doesn''t care too much.


    "Hum, it''s just poisoning. What''s the fear? It''s not a big deal. It''s not a common thing to get injured or poisoned." After all, she almost died last time. It''s the end of her life. Compared with last time, it''s nothing but poisoning. It doesn''t endanger her life. But last time was probably the most terrible one she had ever experienced. Although she was ready to die, she would be afraid when she really wanted to die.


    After all, no one is willing to die, so last time she was very grateful to canghaiyuan. She saved her and made her come back alive.


    "Yeah, but you have to be careful. You''re still not in good health, so you''d better pay attention to it. After all, the toxin hasn''t been completely cleaned out, so you''d better pay attention to it!"


    Canghaiyuan is still worried about Jiang Qingqing''s physical condition. Although it is no longer a big problem, it is still dangerous. If something happens again, I don''t know if it will happen.


    "I know, I know!"


    Of course, Jiang Qingqing can''t practice like Jin Lin, so she has to find herbs to kill time.


    "Really..." canghaiyuan looked at Jiang Qingqing and ran away, some helplessly shook his head, continued the action on his hand.


    After a few days, when canghaiyuan said that there was no problem at all, Jiang Qingqing could not hold it. She took off the bandage on her wrist and ran away. After all, it was so many days. One was collecting medicine, the other was practicing, and she was always idle, so she was still worried.

 Chapter 242

    "Really, pay attention to your health!"


    Canghaiyuan looked at the ordinary wild horse, and ran away happily. She had no choice but to watch her idle for so many days, so she didn''t understand Jiang Qingqing''s mood.


    Jin Lin is also a little helpless, but looking at Jiang Qingqing who has been wilting suddenly become like this, he is still happy. After all, one has been practicing, and there is still boredom, so after Jiang Qingqing gets better, it''s still very good, at least no one needs to practice.


    "When shall we leave here?"


    Jin Lin is still worried about this problem. They have been here for several days. Although it''s good to practice here, they can''t be here all the time.


    "If you can, you can go now."


    They have collected enough herbs, so they can leave now. But if they leave now, Jiang Qingqing may not be happy. After all, she has just got better and has been watching them training, so she may not be happy.


    Although they may not be very happy, if they say they want to leave, they will certainly leave, but they will be very reluctant.


    "Forget it, just wait for some time. After all, she''s just getting better. She can''t help but want to play. If she says she wants to leave at this time, she will be unhappy, won''t she?" After getting along with them for so long, I still know Jiang Qingqing''s character, so seeing that Jiang Qingqing has already run out, Jin Lin doesn''t say anything more, and there are herbs here, so canghaiyuan won''t say anything here.


    Canghaiyuan nodded. After all, it''s because they want to be here, so it doesn''t matter. Although the medicinal materials are enough, there''s no harm in picking more, so we''d better make good use of this opportunity. It''s not necessarily time to come next time.


    "Let''s go separately..." canghaiyuan is not in the same direction as them. After all, they are going to collect herbs, so it''s useless to follow them. Moreover, these days, they are also for the sake of Jiang Qingqing, so they don''t go to a deeper place. They are always on the edge of Qingyun forest, but they also have sanxincao here.


    So it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go deep, but canghaiyuan still plans to go deep this time. After all, it''s a rare opportunity. Moreover, the Warcraft here is not very powerful. Even if it''s very powerful, she can''t fight and run, and she has seen the most powerful. Are you afraid that some of them won''t succeed?


    However, when she thought of the Warcraft she saw in the light and darkness at that time, she was still in a trance. It felt like a dream. If it wasn''t too hard for her to come back, she would have regarded it as a dream. After all, it was so incredible that there were Warcraft who had lived for so long. Moreover, there are so many Warcraft that have been transformed into human form, which make them have to guard against. Moreover, when they go to the city of angels and revive Shenmu, on that day, the Illuminati will cover the whole land of monks. At that time, the Warcraft of light and darkness will come out of the abyss.


    What will it be like at that time? People are really looking forward to it. I don''t know what those Warcraft will do after they come up. Will they break up with them, or help them deal with the dark cults, or even stay neutral? Canghaiyuan is not very interested in this matter, but anyway, it is also something they should consider.


    "There seems to be something wrong ahead. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Canghaiyuan is still walking around in the forest. After all, she wants to leave some marks to let them know. After all, they are also scattered. If she comes alone, she is not sure how to get here or how to get out. After all, this is a forest, so if she goes out, she must leave some marks, just in case.


    "Well? Anything special? Go and have a look! "


    Canghaiyuan always feels that what Dongnuan says is definitely not simple, so it''s OK to have a look in the past. If it''s a precious herb, it''ll make a profit.


    But when canghaiyuan runs past, his face stinks. Go to hell, precious herbs! It''s clearly Warcraft. It''s not just one, but a group. It''s also some very powerful Warcraft. In this case, it must be because there are some precious medicinal materials, but in this case. Even if there are any precious medicinal materials, she can''t go there directly. After all, it''s such a dangerous place.


    "How do I get there?"


    Canghaiyuan feels that if she doesn''t go there, she will be crazy. By intuition, well, even if she abandons intuition, she will know that there must be some precious herbal medicine in it. But now it''s not so easy to let her go. And Dongnuan said that he would never help her.


    So now she has two choices. One is to go in the past, and the other is to leave directly. But in the past, she certainly can''t do it. But it''s useless to call Jiang Qingqing and them here. After all, there are so many Warcraft. If she goes in directly, one or two will do. But if it''s such a large group, it certainly can''t do it. There are not many of them, Not to mention the spicy Warcraft.


    But it''s not so easy for her to leave directly. After all, she already knows that there is something she wants, but it''s really dangerous for her wife, so now she''s still struggling, and she doesn''t know if she wants to go there directly.


    But looking at the holding degree of Warcraft, the herbal medicine should be about to mature. Otherwise, Warcraft would not be like this. They all moved back and forth in the same place. Although the speed of a group of white apes was not fast that day, they were very powerful. It was impossible for the sea kite to shuttle between them.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t help you, and I can''t help so many Warcraft."


    Dongnuan is a kind of high hanging up. Although canghaiyuan is angry, she can''t help it. If Dongnuan suddenly appears at this time and Jiang Qingqing sees it, they can''t explain it. Although it''s nothing to tell them about the crystal, Dongnuan doesn''t want them to know, so now she has to rely on herself.


    Of course, canghaiyuan doesn''t want to wait for the herbs to mature, and then be divided up by such a group of Warcraft. But when the herbs are mature, maybe the Warcraft will also have internal strife. Although it''s possible, the probability is very small. After all, it''s a group of Warcraft, and there must be a leader, so canghaiyuan has to wait for their internal strife, and then take the opportunity to seize it, It''s unlikely.


    So now it''s better to think of some ways. Generally speaking, in this case, it''s impossible to have internal strife, so create conditions for them to have internal strife. Anyway, it''s a group of Warcraft, and they don''t have any wisdom, so they will still be at the mercy of canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 243

    "Hey, hey..."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly and insidiously laughs twice, which makes Dongnuan a little creepy. Canghaiyuan seldom laughs like this, but every time he laughs like this, someone will suffer.


    Dongnuan prayed silently for those Warcraft, hoping that they would not die miserably. But he didn''t know what good way canghaiyuan thought of to laugh like this. But Dongnuan was still looking forward to it. Maybe canghaiyuan would bring something that would open his eyes. However, he still hoped that canghaiyuan would not offend canghaiyuan in the future.


    If canghaiyuan laughs so behind his back, he will suffer. Although he likes watching others suffer, he is not interested in suffering.


    "What good idea did you come up with?"


    Dongnuan put great emphasis on the three words of good method, because he knew that canghaiyuan would not have a good heart. After all, he had been with her for so long. If others didn''t know her, he would not know. It''s a joke. Canghaiyuan must not be offended like this.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Canghaiyuan complacently said, took out a pile of fruit from the ring, which is the kind of purple fruit, emitting a very fragrant aroma, people would like to have a bite when they smell it, but this fruit is not easy to eat, because this kind of fruit is poisonous.


    Although people can''t eat this fruit casually, it can be used as medicine. Some medicines are very needed, so canghaiyuan gave up picking this fruit to prepare medicine, but he didn''t expect to be able to use it here.


    Although it is poisonous, the poison is useless to Warcraft, and this fruit is the favorite of Warcraft. People still want to eat it when they smell the fragrance, not to mention Warcraft. Moreover, this fruit is very rare. It can be found in only a few trees in the whole forest. Generally speaking, this kind of fruit will be eaten up by Warcraft as soon as it matures.


    She was able to pick it, but she wasted a lot of energy, but now although it is not used in refining medicine, it is still useful, and how can she give these things to them so easily? She must add some ingredients.


    Dongnuan also knows what canghaiyuan wants to do after seeing canghaiyuan''s action, but he doesn''t know what medicine canghaiyuan gets from the fruit. Anyway, it won''t be any tonic. It must be the kind of medicine that was made when. It''s still the kind of experimental product. But although it''s the experimental product, the medicine made by canghaiyuan hardly fails, This also shows that canghaiyuan is very talented in refining medicine, even in refining medicine.


    However, canghaiyuan didn''t care about these things. Instead, she took out a small bottle and threw a pill into it. Then she took out water and poured it into the bottle. It was the pill that melted in the mouth. Of course, it dissolved immediately after meeting water.


    Dongnuan turns her lips in the dark, and looks at canghaiyuan drawing the liquid medicine out of the bottle with a glass dropper, and then inserting it into the fruit. The fruit is not damaged because of being inserted, but emits a more charming aroma. I don''t know what medicine she used.


    "What medicine did you put in it?"


    Dongnuan still wanted to know what medicine it was, so she asked directly. Although she knew it was not a serious medicine, she still wanted to know what medicine she had practiced, which could be useful to Warcraft?


    "Super strong aphrodisiac..."


    Canghaiyuan laughs. This medicine was originally for practicing and playing, but she didn''t expect to use it at this time. Although it''s not serious medicine, and Warcraft is very resistant to this kind of thing, her medicine is not ordinary medicine, but super powerful.


    Dongnuan is a little embarrassed. Even if it''s powerful, there''s super medicine in front of it. After thinking about it, I know how powerful it is. It seems that these Warcraft can''t be so spared. It''s estimated that they will have to play again later. I don''t know what canghaiyuan thought and how she practiced that medicine.


    Suddenly I think of it. I seem to have given her a very good foxtail. Is it useful to give up the herbal medicine that she said she needed? Is it the practice? It makes him speechless


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t use it to you!"


    Canghaiyuan said it was righteous, and he didn''t know who the medicine was intended for. It really made him feel a little creepy. Fortunately, he didn''t offend her, but even if he offended her, in his current state, it should be nothing. He can''t do anything to him, but maybe in the future


    Canghaiyuan felt that the time was almost over, so she came out directly, and the voice below began to weaken slowly. She didn''t know how tragic what had just happened, but it didn''t matter. The rest was what she wanted.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t rush out just in case. After all, no one knows if there will be any accident. So canghaiyuan hid in the Bush and looked at the situation below. She didn''t dare to go out until there was no problem. After all, she had planned so long and used so many things, So canghaiyuan is a little confident.


    After all, it''s a waste of so many things. If it doesn''t work, it''s embarrassing. So canghaiyuan is still making sure that the skin is not dangerous before it dares to appear.


    Looking at the mess below, canghaiyuan just frowned, and then directly made a seal. Then the overwhelming vines came out and completely bound all the Warcraft. Although there were still some good Warcraft, there were only a few. Canghaiyuan could not create any danger for canghaiyuan, and it was directly solved by canghaiyuan.


    Finally, when canghaiyuan passed along the road, there was a herb in the deepest part of the valley, and it was about to mature. However, canghaiyuan didn''t have much time to wait for it to mature. It was directly picked up from the root. Although it was said that it was necessary to keep the root and then let it continue to grow, the herb had to be uprooted, Otherwise, it will dissipate.


    Unless it is eaten or used directly, Canghai kite is useless now, so it is packed in a special box. As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, it can be cultivated at that time. Moreover, this herb has no requirements for the region.


    This herb is a top grade herb. It''s three flowered leaves. There are only three leaves on it. Each leaf is heart-shaped. But this herb is not alfalfa. The two kinds of herbs are completely different. Alfalfa is very short, but sanxincao is fiery red. Because it is about to mature, it starts to shine red. This makes canghaiyuan very excited. After all, it''s what their pharmacists like best. Although it''s still not available now, who knows if it will be available in the future.

 Chapter 244

    Anyway, there''s no harm in getting it. Just after canghaiyuan packed the herbs, he heard a loud noise behind him. It should be that some white apes broke through canghaiyuan''s shackles. After all, the herbs they had been guarding were taken away by others. It''s impossible for them to calm down, and they can still come out now, It should be the leader here.


    And if you guessed right, the White Ape didn''t eat the fruit directly after she threw it at that time. At least one of them was left to the leader of the White Ape. So no matter what, even if the leader could break free from the shackles, he should have no momentum and strength before.


    Moreover, there was a lot of friction between the White Ape and the black leopard. At that time, there should have been no less fighting. When she just came, the black leopard was completely devastated, and the flesh and blood had become blurred. Canghaiyuan still had some heartlessness. After all, she brought the people''s home, so she felt guilty to see them like that.


    "Ah, there''s Warcraft coming


    Canghaiyuan quickly put all the herbs into her pocket. She was not prepared to fight with them, and it was not only their leader, but also some common white apes who rushed over. It should be the leader of the White Ape who just released some white apes. And seeing this, the leader of the White Ape should have gone wild. After all, canghaiyuan made a mess here.


    Moreover, the human went directly to the herbal medicine. If he could eat the herbal medicine, he would be able to advance. But the human completely destroyed this thing, which made him very angry. Moreover, so many of his subordinates died and injured more than half because of what happened just now, which made him very angry, Now it''s more angry.


    "You''d better run. If you are caught, it will be very miserable."


    Dongnuan is a bit of schadenfreude. Anyway, it''s canghaiyuan that makes things happen, and it''s the way to use it, not to mention people. Even if Warcraft doesn''t have much wisdom, it must be very angry when it comes to this kind of thing. After all, it''s such a disgusting thing.


    "I see!"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t pay attention to the schadenfreude of warm winter, but it''s not the time to write ink here, so it''s better to run. It''s estimated that the leader of the White Ape is waiting for the herbal medicine to advance, so it''s unwise to linger here first.


    Moreover, Warcraft, which is close to the advanced level, is very easy to run wild once it goes mad. Once it runs wild, she can''t do it. Not only the leader of the White Ape comes out, but also other white apes are released. Canghaiyuan also has a headache. She should have killed them completely while they don''t have the strength to resist, but she still didn''t do that.


    So now, she had better go quickly. The voice behind her became louder and louder. Canghaiyuan didn''t look back, but ran directly along the road in front of her. Although this is the most central part of the valley.


    But the valley is not very big, so there are many roads here, just like the terrain of the valley when they were on treasure island. At that time, they knew the terrain completely, but canghaiyuan didn''t know it at all, so they still have hesitation now.


    But even if she hesitated about which way to choose, there was no time for her to choose. She had to leave quickly, but canghaiyuan didn''t give up completely, and several fruits were thrown away. Although Warcraft liked this, this time, it didn''t seem to have any effect. It was trampled by the rushing Warcraft.


    Canghaiyuan curled her lips and felt the rushing sound closer and closer to her. She still had no words, so there were several seals on her hand. Behind her, she spread out a pair of wings, which were the wings of elements that could only be used at the level of the moon. After all, it was very empty here, and it was not sure that it could not be used.


    Canghaiyuan feels that although it costs a lot of energy, sometimes it''s very useful. For example, now it''s very useful. It just allows him to run out of the whole Warcraft group. When her smell reaches the air, it''s gone.


    So even if Warcraft wants to rely on the smell to find her, it''s not so easy, so canghaiyuan is still very flat, flying a few circles in the sky before leaving directly.


    "I said, if you go on like this, you will be exhausted because of the power of the elements, and then fall directly on the branch. Then, who can save you? I''m not going to help you anyway. "


    Dongnuan looks stupid at canghaiyuan, but she is very speechless. After all, it''s better to use less of the element wings. After all, it''s something that consumes the power of the elements, so using more will only bring her harm.


    Therefore, Dongnuan can only say that she is speechless in this situation, and if something really happens, he will come out, but his ability is limited, so if it''s a big event, it''s certainly useless.


    Canghaiyuan''s mouth is curled, but it''s reasonable to be warm in winter. After all, she has been here for a long time. In order to attract the black leopard, she also spent a lot of energy, so it''s better to be careful first. No matter what, she can''t be careless.


    And she has been out for a long time, and she doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Qingqing. She can''t afford to feel the disturbance here. If PI comes here for this reason, she will be in trouble. So now she''d better hurry back. After all, things here have been going on for a long time. If she continues, it will be late.


    Canghaiyuan felt a little dizzy when she landed. Although the power of elements was not so serious, she also had very few flights. After all, she was walking all the time. There were very few places to use the wings of elements, and the consumption of this kind of thing was very large, so generally speaking, they would not use this kind of thing.


    Although they don''t use it many times, canghaiyuan still has to learn to use it. After all, they already have it. Who knows if there will be any emergency situations when they use it. So anyway, they exercised for a long time because of this kind of thing at that time. Although the results were not satisfactory, they were able to take off safely in the end.


    So now canghaiyuan can skillfully use this thing in this situation, it''s very good, at least it won''t fall directly, but Dongnuan often taunts her, saying that she can''t fly at all, just like a duck can''t swim. Although canghaiyuan wants to refute, this situation seems to be true.

 Chapter 245

    "Yuan Er, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time, but we haven''t found it! "


    After seeing canghaiyuan coming back, Jiang Qingqing was still puzzled. At that time, they said that if they were going there, they would make a mark to reassure others. However, they didn''t see canghaiyuan''s mark. In fact, they broke it in the middle of the way. They also heard the news and were preparing to go. Canghaiyuan came back, It''s really confusing for him.


    Canghaiyuan is a little embarrassed. She just looks for herbal medicine. Who knows that Dongnuan will say such a thing, so it is impossible for her to give up any precious herbal medicine. However, although she has obtained the herbal medicine and the process, it is really hard for her to say. After all, what kind of means do they use? Who knows what they think, So canghaiyuan is not going to say it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just picking herbs. Have you finished your cultivation?"


    Canghaiyuan just laughs with ease. Just using the wings of elements, it still brings some burden to itself. After all, it''s such a big consumption. It''s better not to use more in the future. Otherwise, who knows what will happen.


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t ask much. After all, there was nothing wrong with canghaiyuan''s look, and the direction of canghaiyuan''s coming was not the place where there was just movement.


    "Well, there seems to be something happening over there. Would you like to go and have a look?" Jiang Qingqing still feels that something should have happened there. She still has some doubts about the movement. What happened? At first, I was a little worried about canghaiyuan, but now it''s just because of curiosity.


    "What''s going on? Ah, it should be nothing. After all, it''s such a big forest. Who knows if anyone is here? Let''s say when to go back. After all, we have been here for a long time. "


    I''m kidding. If it''s to let Jiang Qingqing pass, who knows what will happen, and what''s going on there


    Canghaiyuan is still creepy when she thinks of the scene. Although the things there are caused by her own, anyway, it''s still a little disgusting, but it''s very good to get the herbal medicine.


    "Ah? Are you going back? I haven''t played yet. I''ve practiced enough. " After all, there are so many interesting places here, and the Warcraft here is also very strange. Just like the big spider that day, she really knew a little about the forest that day, so anyway, canghaiyuan and canghaiyuan did their own things. But she didn''t seem to have done anything at all, so it''s not very good to go back like this.


    So she still wants to play here for a while, but she has been here for a long time, and it''s time to leave. Although it''s fun here, they can''t be here all the time, and they still have a lot of things to do.


    Jin Lin doesn''t have a problem. He can practice anywhere. Even if he''s looking for someone, they don''t have enough ability. So he feels that he still needs to practice. The speed of canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing''s practice makes him feel very surprised. It''s not so easy to advance, But it''s incredible that two people can break through the monthly level in a month, if they are in the city of sky. It''s also a miracle. Not to mention Jiang Qingqing, when they went to practice, they were already in the Ninth level, so the breakthrough was not so surprising. But canghaiyuan broke through from the eighth level to the monthly level, which really surprised him. He didn''t know what to say, although he knew their talents were very good, But also did not expect to be able to metamorphosis to this extent.


    "We don''t come here to play, and after a period of time, we still want to go to the human world, but the devil forest is more difficult to pass than here, so don''t be so sad, there will be some to play at that time."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know much about the devil''s forest, but she also knows something. After all, she has been there and met a person there. For that person, she is more concerned. After all, she is a person who can control Warcraft.


    Although she was able to kill the tiger at that time, she also had to waste some time. Therefore, canghaiyuan was grateful for the man''s help. After that, it seemed that there was no Warcraft to provoke her again, and she didn''t know if it was the girl''s relationship. However, she would definitely ask if she saw her again next time.


    Moreover, the girl was not only able to control Warcraft, but also seemed to have some healing magic. After all, the tiger had been injured like that by her at that time, but the girl was cured directly, which made her feel very magical.


    "Yes? However, I don''t want to go to the devil''s forest, but I heard that there is a girl Mo Yu likes there? If it''s like this, it''s not impossible in the past, so I''d better go and have a look then. "


    Jiang Qingqing thought for a moment, she has not been to the human world, and she does not understand the human world at all, but for the devil forest, is it like this forest? There should be some magical herbs in Warcraft. After all, those things will be in the forest.


    "I said, you don''t like Moyu, do you? Why do you care so much about girls that people like? "


    Canghaiyuan looks at Jiang Qingqing and asks seriously. After all, Moyu is the only one who supports Jiang Qingqing. If it''s because they are moved or something, then they fall in love with her, it doesn''t seem to matter. Although Moyu''s character is a little cold, sometimes she is very gentle.


    Besides, Moyu is also very good-looking, so Jiang Qingqing won''t like others. Although canghaiyuan won''t say anything if Jiang Qingqing likes anyone, and she will still give her strong support. But if Moyu already likes that girl, and then Jiang Qingqing likes Moyu, it''s not very good, Let''s not say what it would be like for them to fight. Even if Mo Yu, she would not easily give up the person she likes. From their conversation at that time, we can know how much Mo Yu likes that girl.


    Although it belongs to the human world, the city of the sky does not explicitly forbid people from the human world to come here, and whether the girl is human or not is not certain, which makes them wonder. Canghaiyuan cares about the girl''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about? How can I like him? Do you have a brain blister? Mo Yu, they just support me all the time, and we have known each other since childhood. How can I interfere with his feelings? But it''s you. Do you like anyone and still don''t admit it? "

 Chapter 246

    Jiang Qingqing rolled a white eye, really, also don''t know what canghaiyuan is thinking, it''s clear that even his feelings are not clear, actually good meaning to say her, really! What''s more, I don''t think I''ve ever talked to her about warm winter? It''s very calm.


    "You''ve known each other so long ago."


    Canghaiyuan still feels incredible. Although it may be like this, it still feels magical when Jiang Qingqing said that. At that time, they also took care of her very much.


    "Yes, at that time, after they went to the light shelter, the contact between us became less and less, but they still said something about you when they came back, but they didn''t know it was you at that time, so they learned about you later."


    Jiang Qingqing think of the past things or have melancholy, after all, is so long ago. And speaking of what happened before, when they talked about canghaiyuan, it was like they found something magical.


    Although canghaiyuan didn''t like to go out and talk much in the past, people are still very good, so many people like her and don''t know where canghaiyuan comes from. In a word, it''s something that people admire very much, and it hasn''t changed until now, just canghaiyuan has changed, It''s not the same as before, it''s more eye-catching.


    Jiang Qingqing looks at Canghai kite in a trance. It''s really different from before. Although her appearance has changed, she can clearly know that she is Canghai kite.


    How did two people become friends? I can''t remember this kind of thing clearly. It''s too long ago. After all, it''s a matter of that world. They should have abandoned this kind of thing for a long time.


    "We should go out now, after all, we have been here so long." Jin Lin still feels that he should not stay here all the time. Although they are not as weak as before, it seems meaningless to continue to stay here, and almost all the things they brought have been used up.


    "Well, let''s leave first."


    Jiang Qingqing didn''t refuse. After all, she had enough indulgence for such a day, so it''s OK to leave now. As for canghaiyuan, of course, there''s no problem at all. After all, she just caused a lot of trouble there.


    After the three decided to leave, there was a small town not far away from the forest, where they could have a rest. After all, they had been walking for so long, and they must be a little tired.


    Three people have been tired, and it is still in the evening, so the sun is very soft now, it is so soft environment, but no one thought of what happened next, just when the three of them relaxed their vigilance, they suddenly felt the hidden breath beside them.


    But they didn''t have time to find out those people, because at this time, something exploded under their feet. After a puff of smoke dispersed, canghaiyuan felt that there was medicine in the smoke, so he also told them.


    "Don''t suck in the smoke, it''s poisonous!" Canghaiyuan frowned. He didn''t know who had attacked them. After all, they had already come here, and those people didn''t look like they had just come here. They seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    At the beginning, they felt that something was wrong, so for the sake of safety, they didn''t inhale the smoke, but held their breath. But the people outside didn''t intend to let them go, so after they were on guard in the smoke, they heard a burst of air. Those people didn''t want to let them live, did they?


    Canghaiyuan also felt that the situation was not very good, so she directly condensed the element sword and began to resist the arrows coming from the air. No arrow could touch her, but it might be a little dangerous after a while, because she began to feel that the force of elements in her body was gradually passing away, but if this situation continued, They are sure to die here, so anyway, we have to go out quickly.


    The three people just exchanged their eyes and were ready to escape, but they didn''t do it because someone rushed in and didn''t want them to leave, but they didn''t plan to stay and be beaten by them.


    It''s more than enough to defeat these people with their strength, but this special smoke still makes them a little frustrated. It not only blurs their vision, but also limits their strength. Although canghaiyuan has no special medicine to remove the poison in the smoke, some pills can still suppress it, But it''s useless even if they take it out now. They have no chance to eat it now.


    The result is that Jiang Qingqing is captured and only two of them are left. Although he runs out, Jiang Qingqing is captured. Canghaiyuan is very worried, but there is no way. So the first thing to do is to recover her physical strength. After all, they must go to bring Jiang Qingqing back.


    After dressing Jin Lin''s wound calmly, canghaiyuan didn''t say anything, but Jin Lin also knew that canghaiyuan was very worried. At that time, Jiang Qingqing threw them out. If they didn''t do that, all three of them would be arrested.


    And their goal is canghaiyuan, so it will make canghaiyuan very self reproach, but they directly captured Jiang Qingqing, so they won''t do anything to Jiang Qingqing, but it''s enough for canghaiyuan to blame himself all the time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jin Lin is also very worried. After all, it''s his companions who have been captured in this way, or to save them both, so he wants to save her anyway. But canghaiyuan is silent all the time. Although he doesn''t say anything, his face is gloomy. He should be very angry, but he doesn''t speak because of his injury.


    "I''m fine. Can you still move?"


    Although they are very angry and anxious, they can''t go to rescue Jiang Qingqing directly now. After all, both of them have suffered some injuries, and those people are not ordinary people. If they don''t prepare to go again, they will surely die miserably.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. They won''t touch her now, so we don''t worry too much about her. We don''t know who they are, so it''s more important to find out who they are and how to find them."


    Canghaiyuan certainly knows these things, but they are familiar with the poison they used. If they are not wrong, they should be the people who ambushed to kill her at the beginning.

 Chapter 247

    Although the man didn''t use this kind of medicine at that time, there were some similarities in the medicine. At that time, the woman used a lot of poisons, and each poison had a fragrance. I don''t know if it was the woman''s hobby, but the medicine still had that flavor.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will not know this kind of thing, but for canghaiyuan who is a pharmacist, there is no problem at all, so it can be easily analyzed, and the ingredients of the medicine can be known as soon as you smell it. However, although it is like this, canghaiyuan does not dare to try it easily. After all, it is a poison.


    Now that they know who they are, it''s easy to do. Moreover, they left without packing up, so there are still corpses there, and they can use the information on the corpses to track them.


    "There are still clues here, so don''t worry about it. You''d better take good care of yourself..."


    Canghaiyuan takes a look at Jinlin. He''s really hurt too much. Although he just took some antidotes, he hasn''t fully recovered. He can''t recover his wound or strength until all the toxins are cleared out.


    Canghaiyuan directly went to check the bodies, but his face was not very good. After a long time, he found their identification. Looking at the name of the organization written on the sign, he didn''t know if it was the woman''s organization.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Of course, can Jin Lin leave her, and then hide alone? Of course, he wants to go there together. How can he let her risk herself?


    "No, if it''s two people, it should be more troublesome, and their goal is me, even if it''s more than one person, it''s no use, so I''m the only one. Don''t worry, I''ll come back well, believe me."


    Canghaiyuan grabs the sign in her hand. It''s her last clue. I don''t know if they left it here on purpose or if they didn''t come and take it away.


    If the target is her, they find that the person they take away is not their own. In order to lead her to the past, it is impossible to start with Jiang Qingqing. But this time, she is still a little upset. Anyway, the enmity between them, or the settlement between them, will actually involve her friends, which is a bit too much.


    Moreover, canghaiyuan doesn''t want Jin Lin to get hurt because of this, so it''s better to go alone. In this case, it''s very easy to get away. Although Jin Lin is stronger than them, they should be shocked if they go there.


    In case they kill Jiang Qingqing directly because of their two coming, it''s not very good, so it''s better for them to go alone for the sake of safety, and Jin Lin''s injury is still very serious, and he can''t recover for a while.


    "No, how can I let you go alone?"


    Jin Lin thinks it''s impossible to agree to such a thing. No matter what it is, she can''t go alone, and their goal is canghaiyuan. So even if they go there together, there should be nothing. He also knows what canghaiyuan is worried about, but those people should be assigned, so irrelevant people won''t touch.


    So they didn''t kill. It''s just that the poison is still very difficult to deal with, so even in the past, we must be prepared. At that time, when they came out of Qingyun forest, they relaxed their vigilance, so they took advantage of it. Moreover, they should have been ambushing for a long time, and they didn''t know how they knew they were here, if no one said that, It''s certainly impossible for them to know.


    No one knows about their coming here. If they know, they are the boss of the drugstore. However, they can''t easily conclude that the boss is the one who betrayed them. After all, they didn''t even say their name.


    Does that organization have been following them? It was not until they showed their flaws that they suddenly appeared. What they could think of was only such a result. Moreover, it was not the first time that they met these people''s attacks. Last time, they were only two people, and they also knew that they were three people together. It seems that tracking them is not a day or two.


    I don''t know what kind of organization they are. They can chase them so hard. After all, they have their own affairs. It''s certainly not very good if they keep fighting with each other all the time, but it seems that they can''t go there directly now.


    They don''t even know who found the organization and asked them to kill them. But one thing is for sure, canghaiyuan must have provoked someone, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Have you ever provoked any terrible people before?" Jin Lin is still very strange. If it is an ordinary person, it must be impossible to find such an organization. It must be someone who can find such an organization.


    But canghaiyuan should not be the kind of people who will provoke people at will. How can they provoke such great people? And if they want to solve it now, it must be very difficult.


    At that time, canghaiyuan also said that the person who attacked her in shuizhiyuan for the first time said who came to the organization to take her life, but did not say who or what organization it was, so canghaiyuan was also very confused. Now, after such a thing, canghaiyuan feels a little relaxed. After all, it can know who is going to kill her, But also Jiang Qingqing to capture, and the true face of the organization, she will also be a little bit of revealed.


    "I''ve offended so many people that I can''t remember clearly whether there are some extraordinary people or who there are."


    Canghaiyuan is right. When she was sheltered by Guangming, many people were looking down on her, so when she saw canghaiyuan, they would not go with her and then conflict with her. Of course, canghaiyuan would not give in like this. After all, there were some friends at that time, but they would not attack their friends.


    So they didn''t care about it at that time, but now it''s different. After all, it''s no longer under the protection of the light, so it''s totally different from before. Their current situation is more dangerous, so canghaiyuan''s mood is not very good now.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. After all, it was the things that she provoked at that time, so she still needs to solve them by herself. Canghaiyuan has no regrets about what she did. Although she doesn''t know that it will bring some troubles to her today, she has no regrets now.

 Chapter 248

    After all, it was absolutely impossible for her to swallow those things at that time. But later, she was very restrained. Basically, if someone made trouble, she didn''t care at all. So now, I don''t know who it was.


    If she is really a great person, she will not shrink back because of this matter. No matter who he is, as long as he is related to her friend, it is impossible to let him go. After all, Jiang Qingqing is a very important person for her.


    "Hey, if you say that, you don''t even know who is going to kill us..." Jin Lin is still speechless. He wanted to wait for canghaiyuan to say something, and then infer who it is. However, canghaiyuan''s attitude is totally indifferent. Besides, canghaiyuan seems to have a lot of enemies. I don''t know what the deep hatred is. It''s really incomprehensible that canghaiyuan should retaliate like this.


    "There''s no way. Who knows why they don''t like me, so they have to pay back when they are in trouble. But they don''t say anything after they lose. How can they know that there are people who have such hatred? I''m also speechless."


    Canghaiyuan is very depressed. She is still suspicious of the person who always wanted to challenge her when she went to Guangming asylum, the woman named jiyanlei. After all, she fought with her at that time but fought for her life, so canghaiyuan still doubts her family.


    But Ji yanlei''s family is not a famous family, so it''s still impossible. Except for such a serious thing, nothing has happened since then. Moreover, Ji yanlei''s family is caused by her own reasons, so their family understands it very well, it should not be them.


    But who else could it be? Canghaiyuan thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about it. After all, it''s about human life. He should never be rash, but he still needs to be careful. Since he''s going to save Jiang Qingqing, and there''s a woman who''s so troublesome there, although she''s not very cruel, and she''s not the most powerful person in their organization, or someone with a position.


    Later, the people who came to hunt them also said that the woman had some status, but after such a thing, she was not as good as before. It is estimated that it was also because of the way she used poison. It was really very difficult, so she had to be very careful and prepare antidotes. Although she was not as good as that woman, But detoxification or something, she is not so bad, so she can still gamble.


    But before that, Jin Lin still needs to be settled. After all, he has been seriously injured, and he must go with him. Even if he wants to go, he has to wait until the injury is healed.


    "You don''t want to go alone. I can''t agree. After all, it''s not your business. We are not alone any more."


    Jin Lin is still afraid of canghaiyuan''s sudden use of some means, and then he can''t just follow him. Although he is injured, it''s not a fatal injury, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Moreover, the poison in his body doesn''t weigh much, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    But canghaiyuan''s character is also very well understood, so he is still a little afraid, but he can''t help it. After all, he has to eat the medicine canghaiyuan gives him now, otherwise the injury can''t be cured. Even if it''s a magic drug, he won''t know, so he''s still very worried.


    "I know, but if you want to go, you have to wait until the injury is healed. After all, the place we are going to is not an ordinary place or a place to play. Although it will not be a big deal for Qingqing, I am afraid that she will be treated by malaria, so we have to go as soon as possible. In such a period of time, you have to take good care of the injury, and I have to be prepared, And find out who they are. "


    Since we are going to save people, the enemy''s territory and number of people, and other things must be clear before we can rest assured of the past. Otherwise, we will die miserably. However, although the other side does not know their strength, they are still fully prepared, so they will be directly hit at that time.


    But they won''t be hit again now. After all, they are well prepared, so now they can wait for their arrival, and they don''t hide any trace.


    Of course, it''s no better for them to come up again. But if they don''t come over, they will come to their home. They just hope that nothing will happen to Jiang Qingqing. If something happens to her, no matter what organization she is, she will go directly to their home.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you are worried, it''s useless. Although you know that you really want to know Jiang Qingqing''s situation, you won''t find any information about them even if you ask them here. So, you''d better calm down and listen to me first."


    Dongnuan of course knows canghaiyuan''s mood, and it is far more than Jinlin knows about her. Since canghaiyuan said to let Jinlin take care of her wounds and then go together, she will take him there for so long, so Jinlin''s worry is totally unnecessary.


    "I know!"


    Canghaiyuan is very well dressed at this time. She is wearing a hat and a cape. People who see her will not know who she is or whether she is a man or a woman. Canghaiyuan is very upset now. After all, she has been looking here for a long time, and no one can ask about this organization, and no one is similar to this organization.


    So, after wasting so much time, canghaiyuan is still very irritable. If Dongnuan doesn''t speak again, she must continue to be irritable. Maybe things will be made by her. Canghaiyuan also hates this kind of herself, and clearly wants to calm down. However, at the thought of what Jiang Qingqing might have suffered, she could not calm down.


    Mingming used to be able to deal with all kinds of things calmly. Why can''t it now? It''s not so good. We still need to calm down and calm down!


    "I can''t find anything about this organization here, and I don''t know that there is such an organization. It should be an organization that has not been established for a long time. Although I don''t know about this organization, there is a place where I can definitely find something about this organization."


    Dongnuan is not worried at all. Although canghaiyuan is the target of that organization, they still captured Jiang Qingqing. It should be that they didn''t expect Jiang Qingqing to do this. Finally, they took Jiang Qingqing away. They should also want to be hostages, forcing canghaiyuan to kill or commit suicide.


    After all, that person is more important than his own life, so taking her away should be more useful than taking canghaiyuan directly, and what they need to do is to stop them.

 Chapter 249

    "Where is it?"


    Canghaiyuan is still very confused. If it is right, it must be the source of wood. But is there such a place in Muzhi? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Baixiao Pavilion, this place is quite hidden. After all, it''s not for ordinary people. It also keeps a lot of information about this monk on the mainland. Of course, it knows everything. As long as you can afford the reward, you will be able to get what you want."


    When Dong Nuan thinks of such a place, he can''t help sighing. After all, it''s such an omnipotent place, but he still has to hide in the city for some reasons. Although that''s true, if such a place is so blatantly set up here, it will certainly have a great impact, It will also affect a lot of things.


    So they also have to hide. After all, many people are coveting this place, but they don''t have the courage to move things here.


    So there are not many people who know this place. Of course, those who are sheltered by the light also know it. But they never thought that canghaiyuan would be used, and they would have to pay a price to go there, so they didn''t say such a thing to her.


    But canghaiyuan is warm in winter, so even if they don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. After all, she came here when she used it.


    It''s not a very prosperous place. It''s a small bamboo house. If people see it, they won''t think it''s a great place. However, after they come here, they just feel it''s very elegant. They don''t notice any difference at all, and there is no fluctuation of the power of elements.


    It looks like the place where people usually live. However, canghaiyuan is very concerned about the people sitting in the bamboo house. Although he doesn''t feel the power of elements, he can still know that this person is not simple.


    "I have something to ask you for help."


    Canghaiyuan knocks on the door which has not been covered, and directly explains her intention, but she doesn''t take off her hat. Although she comes here for help, she doesn''t intend to show her true face.


    "Oh..."


    The man''s attitude was not salty, and he didn''t pay attention to canghaiyuan, and didn''t express any dissatisfaction. He just drank tea and didn''t ask canghaiyuan to come in.


    Since others didn''t say anything, canghaiyuan can''t go in directly. After all, it''s someone else''s territory, and Dongnuan said that people here are moody, so don''t offend them, otherwise it''s impossible to help.


    After the time of a cup of tea, the man did not move. After the time of a stick of incense, the man seemed to have just woken up. Finally, he looked up at the canghaiyuan and said, "come in!"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t show any excitement after she got the permission. She just walked in calmly. As for the man, she couldn''t find out what kind of temperament he was. If it was someone else, it would be unbearable for him to cool others like this. Then she rushed to fight for it.


    It is estimated that the man is also very powerful. Otherwise, he could not have been here for so long without being cut to death. For such a thing, canghaiyuan still feels very magical. If we say why we know that he has been here for a long time, it is probably because his temperament is different from that of ordinary people. After all, he is so calm, Although she has been standing outside for so long, that person has also kept a posture inside for so long. Relatively speaking, that person is more uncomfortable. However, he has no feeling at all. He is still waiting there calmly. I don''t know whether he is testing her or not, but this kind of testing method is really annoying


    "A man of leisure."


    The man stretched out his hand to show that canghaiyuan could sit down, and canghaiyuan would sit down directly. But he still didn''t understand what he said. What do those three words mean?


    Canghaiyuan sat quietly on one side, didn''t speak, didn''t drink the tea he handed over, just sat cross legged opposite him, looking at the tea on several cases, some cyan, and didn''t know what it was.


    The silence didn''t last long, "my name."


    Yuxianren is his name. Maybe it doesn''t sound like a name, so I explained it first. After all, it seems that the person opposite doesn''t understand. He''s not surprised about it.


    I''m just curious about her coming here. Generally, the people who come here are the heads of some families. There is no such young man. I don''t know why I saw a young man coming here for the first time. He has been here for a long time and has seen a lot of things, but canghaiyuan is the first time.


    "Sorry... My name is canghaiyuan."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know it was someone else''s name until she heard the explanation. It was more or less embarrassing, so she apologized and then said her name. At first, she thought it was not a good thing, but it turned out to be someone else''s name. It was really embarrassing


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. It''s you. Why do you come to this place?"


    Yuxianren is still very calm drinking tea, even if it''s a question sentence, it''s very insipid, and there''s no emotional change. Canghaiyuan still feels very surprised.


    "I want to know something."


    Canghaiyuan directly took out the sign he had with him. It was carved in black wood. It was a rectangular sign, not very big. It was half the size of a palm. There were three characters carved on it, shashengge.


    Yu Xianren just took a look at the sign and didn''t take it to look at it carefully, but he also knew what it was. However, the sign didn''t attract his attention. On the contrary, it was canghaiyuan''s ring. He was surprised when he saw it. Although his eyes didn''t change, he was still surprised.


    "This brand is very common. Only shashengge can wear it. And look at this material, it''s something of shashengge. That''s right. Do you want the information of shashengge?"


    Yuxianren is still very calm. After all, this kind of thing is canghaiyuan''s business, and it really has nothing to do with him. So she gives it to her if she wants. Moreover, the brand is also from shashengge, and I don''t know how she got it. But most people can''t get it, and shashengge doesn''t deal with things so rashly, It should be something extraordinary happened this time.


    And that brand is very special. Even if they get it, it''s impossible to copy it. Of course, it''s useless to get the brand on the people of shashengge. There are some special things on it. Once people die, this brand is useless, so it''s useless even if they get it.

 Chapter 250

    "Yes, I want the information of shashengge."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t explain. After all, he came here to ask for information, not to talk, so there''s no need to explain anything.


    "Well, just a moment."


    Yuxianren said that and left directly. To canghaiyuan''s surprise, there was no house there, but yuxianren opened a door and went in. It was really a bit of a supernatural feeling.


    It wasn''t long before Yu Xianren came out with a cloth bag in his hand, which was not very big, that is, the size of a book. Moreover, the cloth bag was cylindrical, and he didn''t know what was in it, but since it was an organization, there should be a lot of information, right?


    "Here you are."


    Yuxianren directly pushes things to canghaiyuan, but he still cares about this person. According to common sense, he should be able to feel the strength of all of them, but he can''t feel canghaiyuan''s strength at all, even if he is more powerful than him, but canghaiyuan doesn''t have that feeling at all.


    If it''s not hidden by special means, it''s someone who has not practiced at all. However, in this case, it''s certainly not someone who has not practiced. It should be hidden by special means. But I don''t know what means it can be hidden directly. There is no such means within the scope of his knowledge, That''s why I care.


    "This..."


    Canghaiyuan still frowned. Didn''t she say that she wanted to change something? How could she give it to others so easily? Would it be too casual? What if someone else gets it and leaves?


    Although we know that his strength is not simple, is it really good to show off like this?


    "What''s the matter? unconvinced? If you don''t believe it, you can open it and have a look. We will never cheat people. It is absolutely the information of shashengge. "


    Yu Xianren seems to have no idea what canghaiyuan''s expression means. Instead, he explains it calmly. It seems that canghaiyuan''s expression doesn''t believe that it''s the information of shashengge.


    "No, I don''t believe you, but I heard that if I come here to get something, I have to pay a price, but I haven''t paid anything. How can I take it directly?"


    Canghaiyuan is still very confused. She can''t understand this person, not only her strength, but also her ideas. She doesn''t know what it is for. It''s a business, isn''t it? Why is it like this?


    "You''ve paid the price."


    Yuxianren didn''t care about it at all. She just said something like this, but it made canghaiyuan more confused. It seems that she hasn''t done anything yet. How could she have paid the price?


    "Why don''t I remember that?"


    Canghaiyuan feels that she''s better to make it clear. If she leaves behind any unclean accounts, it''s not easy to calculate them at that time. That''s troublesome, and she doesn''t want to owe others. After all, it''s the most difficult thing to pay them.


    "Haven''t you been standing at the door for so long? Even if it''s a reward, to tell you the truth, you are the first one who can persist for such a long time. Of course, that''s our rule. If you can stand there all the time, you can take a message directly. Of course, it''s only the first time. Next time, it''s not so simple. "


    Yuxianren seems to be joking, which makes canghaiyuan a little uneasy. If he just stands there for such a long time, it''s really incredible.


    Yuxianren seems to see canghaiyuan''s incomprehension, and just laughs. It''s very normal that they don''t understand this matter. After all, the reputation of Baixiao Pavilion is not very good, so canghaiyuan can''t believe it. If she comes here suddenly, she can''t believe it.


    "In fact, everyone will experience this kind of thing when they come here, but you are the only one who can wait until now without saying a word in this situation. And the people who can do this are either stupid or really smart. I believe you are the latter."


    Canghaiyuan still feels very speechless. Why do they have such strange rules? I don''t know what these people think. But since they have such a rule and they have passed it, they''d better take things and leave. After all, they''ve been here for so long. Although it''s not a waste of time, they''ve got things, It''s no use staying on.


    "In that case, thank you. I''ll leave first."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t plan to stay too much. After all, she only came here for such a thing, so it''s useless to stay again. So, she can still leave, and it''s not good to have too much intersection with here, so she''d better take things and leave. After that, canghaiyuan takes things and is ready to leave.


    After yuxianren nodded, canghaiyuan left directly. She didn''t doubt whether there was any information she needed, and didn''t open it in front of others. Anyway, it was a deal, so no matter what they said, they also said that they didn''t accept her reward, or that they had paid for it, So we can still go straight now.


    Maybe it''s nothing for canghaiyuan to stand outside for such a long time, and she was very worried at that time. After all, her friend was still in the so-called killing Pavilion, so even if she waited there for a little longer, she would not let go of the only clue, so anyway, it was a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    Even if there is no such thing, canghaiyuan should be very calm and wait there. After all, it''s asking for help from others. Of course, it can''t be so domineering, and this kind of thing still needs to be calm.


    However, canghaiyuan didn''t know that since the establishment of baixiaoge, their guests had never waited there for such a long time as canghaiyuan did, so no one knew that there was such a rule in baixiaoge, and canghaiyuan was very confused about it. After all, it was so anxious, How could there be so many people waiting there for so long.


    After all, it''s to ask them to do something, which means that those things are very important, so it''s impossible to wait there patiently. Moreover, some things are related to people''s lives. How can they be so calm.

 Chapter 251

    "Warm in winter, it seems that their Baixiao Pavilion is a little strange. How could they have such strange rules?"


    Canghaiyuan is still very confused about this matter. Although she hasn''t been there for a long time, that period of time is enough for some people to go crazy. After all, some things can''t be delayed for a moment.


    "It''s normal. After all, it''s baixiaoge''s way of doing things. Of course, if you don''t want to wait, you''ll have to spend money to buy news. And you haven''t heard him say that no one is willing to wait there. That is to say, no one has ever found this bargain there, so it''s cheaper for you in the end."


    Although Dong Nuan has never been here at all, he knows a lot about the reputation of baixiaoge, so it''s not very strange for them to have such a strange way of doing things. It''s very normal to have these strange ways. After all, it must be very boring to be here for so long.


    Dongnuan also knows how anxious she is about canghaiyuan, but she has to say that canghaiyuan is also very determined, which makes him appreciate very much. As for the man named yuxianren, his strength is not very strong.


    But they still can''t know his specific strength. Although he is strong or not, his calm temperament is respectful. He should have been there for a long time, so he developed his unique temperament. But it''s not very difficult to understand. If a person has been there all the time.


    And it''s a place where few people will come. It must experience some things, and then become a little irritable and anxious because of too much insipidity. But for a longer time, people with a good heart can calm down all the time.


    Anyway, it''s the request of baixiaoge. After all, it''s not surprising. No one knows who the next person is. But no matter who they are, they have to deal with things calmly, because it''s not only their own business, but also their baixiaoge''s business.


    Moreover, baixiaoge is not an ordinary organization. Of course, it''s impossible for ordinary people to guard this place, and it just looks so small. After all, there are many people who can use magic. Who knows what''s hidden in such a bamboo forest? Dongnuan is not sure. After all, baixiaoge has existed for so long, In fact, the power is not to be underestimated.


    Of course, it''s impossible to have only one person. Although it''s such a person on the surface, who knows if there are any masters in the dark. At that time, what they saw outside was just such a room, but the man directly opened another door.


    That means it''s definitely not a simple room. Although they don''t know what the real situation is, they are not qualified to explore, so it is the most correct thing to take things and leave quietly.


    So canghaiyuan also deeply felt that the Baixiao pavilion was not simple, so she didn''t ask anything. Although it seemed that there was only one person, it was really a big tree that they could shake. So for her own safety, it was better to be good. She didn''t want to deal with the shashengge and then cause a big trouble.


    Who knows if you ask too much, will it cause any trouble? After all, it''s someone else''s business. It''s best not to ask.


    "Well, after all, it''s a place that has a lot of information about the whole Xiushi mainland. It can''t be any ordinary place. Of course, I can''t look down on them, but it''s just a little strange. But it''s already like this. Of course, it''s impossible to make trouble in the past, but I don''t know if there will be intersection in the future! "


    Canghaiyuan squints. If it''s possible, she doesn''t want to go to such a place. Although it looks very elegant, such a transaction always makes her feel bad. After all, she doesn''t pay others. It always makes her feel uneasy. Although Dongnuan doesn''t say anything about it, what''s the uneasiness in her heart?


    "If it''s possible, don''t come in the future. If it''s not for me, I don''t know about it at all, and I won''t let you come here. After all, it doesn''t look so safe, but you didn''t take off your hat, so I don''t worry about them seeing your face. But if I don''t have any hatred or resentment with them, It''s going to be fine. "


    On this cultivator continent, one is baixiaoge and the other is a pharmacist. These two are totally untouchable. The other is the intelligence network. All their own information is in other people''s hands. How can they offend them so rashly? Once they offend baixiaoge, it''s certainly not a good thing to wait for them.


    After all, baixiaoge is not an ordinary force. They are very powerful, so they don''t want baixiaoge anyway. Besides, ordinary people can''t offend baixiaoge. After all, they don''t know that there is such a force, but the pharmacists are different.


    They don''t just want not to offend the pharmacists, and then let them help to refine the medicine, but the pharmacists will always help people to refine the medicine, so it is also because they can refine the medicine and become famous in the crowd, so this is the reason why some people don''t want to offend the pharmacists.


    After some people ask the pharmacist for help, they must be in debt. The so-called debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt of debt.


    But canghaiyuan still has no consciousness in this aspect. She just wants to get what she wants, and then leaves. There is no consciousness that makes others owe her and then work hard for her.


    Dongnuan doesn''t want to say anything about it. Anyway, it''s her who makes the medicine, and it''s not him. So it''s nothing in itself, and those people can''t help them, so it''s also the kind of thing that has no use value at all, so the human relationship is not as real as the money and goods, so they don''t feel much about it.


    "We''d better go back to the Inn and see what''s going on. After all, we''ll go to shashengge later. We don''t have any information, but it''s not very good."

 Chapter 252

    Dongnuan feels that it''s better for them to thoroughly master the affairs of the shashengge, and Jin Lin is still in the inn. I don''t know if Jin Lin has anything to do after such a long time.


    Canghaiyuan touched the ring on his hand. "Well, when we went back, we were still worried about Jinlin. After all, we were injured. When we came out, we just said that we would go back as soon as possible. I don''t know if the people of shashengge would take advantage of such a short time."


    Canghaiyuan is also worried about Jinlin, so she quickens her pace. In such a group of people, she seems to be in a hurry, but there is no way. After all, her heart is not so relaxed. It is obviously impossible for her to walk so slowly.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s a dangerous thing, but I''ll help you."


    After all, it''s said that canghaiyuan won''t help when practicing, but this time things are still different. After all, the opponent is no longer a dark monk or Warcraft, but someone who has captured their friends.


    "Try not to help me, but it''s up to you when you have to." Canghaiyuan doesn''t want Dongnuan to help her if she can. After all, it''s her own way of cultivation, so she doesn''t want others to help. But if she has to, she still needs help. But this time, it doesn''t look like she doesn''t need help at all.


    "Of course, I won''t help you unless I have to. After all, it''s your own business."


    Although Dongnuan is a little worried, his tone is still very disgusting. He seems to be complaining that canghaiyuan has caused so many troubles that they can''t solve them. But there are still some apologies in his tone.


    "Warm in winter..."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t directly refute this time, but her mood is a little complicated, but it''s not a feeling of complaining at all. Although she has been completely used to the warm winter''s way of speaking, she still has some strange feelings.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Dongnuan felt strange. He didn''t start to quarrel with him as before. He just called his name. It seemed that he was about to cry out, which made him flustered. It wasn''t because Jiang Qingqing was arrested. Then he said that about her, because he was wronged, he was about to cry, right?


    Although it is not that I have never seen canghaiyuan cry, it is really rare. Although it is a girl, the number of times of crying is really very small. Therefore, when canghaiyuan cries, Dongnuan will be at a loss. After all, if it is a person crying in front of her own face, it will not be so calm to watch others cry.


    If I remember correctly, the first time canghaiyuan cried was because of Tang Yu''s death. After all, that kind of thing, if she didn''t cry, must be abnormal, so she was comforting her all the time. And the second time, although she was crying, it wasn''t crying. After all, it was because she saw Jiang Qingqing, and then she burst into tears.


    Dongnuan doesn''t want to say anything about these two times, but if he makes him cry this time, it''s a bit of trouble. What he''s not good at is to fool people. And Canghai kite is also very easy, so basically, if there is something, it will come through, and rarely cry.


    "Thank you."


    These three words didn''t use a big voice, but Dongnuan still heard them clearly, but when they heard these three words, they were still in a trance. They had been together for so long. Although canghaiyuan had said thank you many times, they didn''t recognize this time.


    But I don''t know what I''m thanking him for. Dong Nuan just smiles, doesn''t have much reaction, and doesn''t continue to ask. After all, this kind of thing just needs to be accepted, and it''s not so important for the reason.


    "Don''t say that in the future. No matter what, all the time, whether you become stronger or go to help some people, the ultimate goal is to help me. If you want to say thank you, it should be me."


    Dongnuan felt sorry for canghaiyuan. After all, it was in that world that they were good, but they were brought here because of his affairs. Therefore, these things canghaiyuan encountered, no matter what, are related to him. Therefore, Dongnuan''s gratitude to canghaiyuan is also complicated.


    "It seems so, but anyway, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, so we help each other, and I''m willing to."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t feel that Dongnuan brings them here. After all, it''s the same everywhere, and it seems to live a different life here. Although she is helpless when she comes here, she still has Dongnuan with her.


    What''s more, things here are not meaningless at all, so anyway, canghaiyuan still wants to thank Dongnuan, otherwise, she may live alone in such a room all the time, right? She didn''t know if it was the life she wanted, because she didn''t think about it.


    But it''s not the same after coming here. After all, it''s totally different from the previous world, and it has experienced a lot of pain. Think about yourself before and compare with yourself now. It just feels like two people, maybe it''s too useless before!


    "Also, canghaiyuan, yuan''er, you''ve really changed a lot. It''s totally different from before."


    Dongnuan still has feelings. After all, he brought canghaiyuan at the beginning, so he also knows about canghaiyuan very well. At the beginning, it was a bit unpleasant, even very annoying. But later, after so much understanding, Dongnuan still felt that canghaiyuan was very different.


    But after a long time, canghaiyuan seems to have completely changed. I don''t know whether this is her real face, or whether she used to be disguised or really transformed. It''s really puzzling. But anyway, it''s good. At least he likes it.


    "Well, I feel the same way, but I don''t hate myself before."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know whether she has become a nuisance. However, she has many bad things before. But she doesn''t hate her former self. At that time, she was also very vulnerable, and no one understands her except Jiang Qingqing.


    Even their parents do not care, but that is also their own reason, after all, they are not like others, so lively and lovely, so they have been pestering their parents coquetry or what, but at that time of their own, perhaps is the most distressing it.

 Chapter 253

    Mingming also wanted her parents'' care and love, but she didn''t know what to do, so she gradually came to this point, and she didn''t know why it was like this, but since it was like this, there was no way.


    And now is completely different from the previous situation, so I''d better remember my past life, and then continue to do what I should do now. After all, it''s for myself and for the very important people.


    "Well."


    Dongnuan didn''t say anything, but felt that he still didn''t know canghaiyuan very well. If this is the case, he should not be qualified to say what he likes. So before that, I''d better get to know her well. He didn''t want to do something, and then let everyone regret it. So I''d better wait until I really see my heart clearly, Instead of just open your eyes and say you like it, and your heart is still wavering, but you don''t know what you think. It''s really difficult to love.


    After canghaiyuan knocked on the door, he didn''t feel relieved until there was a reply. After all, canghaiyuan didn''t leave for a short time. Although he left some antidotes for Jinlin, he was worried about his situation.


    "You''re back?"


    Jin Lin was still surprised when he opened the door. After all, canghaiyuan was so tightly wrapped that he couldn''t recognize it. But after canghaiyuan opened his mouth, he confirmed that it was her.


    Canghaiyuan took medicine before she left. It''s the kind of medicine that can well hide her element''s power. So Jin Lin didn''t recognize her. It''s very normal, so canghaiyuan just let out her voice.


    Jinlin directly let canghaiyuan in. Although it was a special time, they still had to discuss how to save Jiang Qingqing. Moreover, Jinlin is almost OK now, so they can take action first.


    Canghaiyuan is not seriously injured, so there''s no need to worry about it, so even going out to find their information is canghaiyuan''s work. Jin Lin feels a little sorry for this matter. After all, he feels that it should be done by him, but he still can''t go out because of the injury.


    But canghaiyuan''s efficiency is still very good. After all, it''s to save Jiang Qingqing, so they both fight for their lives, so anyway, they want to save Jiang Qingqing.


    "Shashengge, I have never heard of such a place."


    Jin Lin has never heard of it. After all, he had been sealed for such a long time about treasure island at that time, so anyway, there are still some things he didn''t know. Originally, he didn''t know much about the situation here in treasure island, and the shashengge was not something he had before, so it''s very normal not to know.


    "It''s very normal that you don''t know because it''s a recent organization. Moreover, I''m not very clear about this organization. It''s not easy to get their information."


    Canghaiyuan feels that the past few days have been very slow. After all, they have been like this all the time, and they don''t have Jiang Qingqing to say something. So they feel very boring. And now they are still very nervous because they are afraid of what happened to Jiang Qingqing.


    "It''s hard for you. I should have done this kind of thing, but..."


    Jin Lin still feels some remorse, but at the same time, he also feels that canghaiyuan is very amazing. After all, he is not sure about it. It''s really incredible that canghaiyuan can do it so easily.


    Just like he found canghaiyuan when he woke up, he still used that way to hide the truth. They just ran out of the dangerous place of Jinyin island. It really made people feel that she was really unusual.


    "It''s not what you should do. After all, it''s our business, so don''t blame yourself any more. If it wasn''t for me, Qingqing would not be arrested and you wouldn''t be hurt, so anyway, it''s my fault. I''m very grateful that you didn''t blame me. If you say something about yourself now, I will blame myself more. I feel that I should do these things. After all, Qingqing was arrested because of me. I was the one who should have been arrested. "


    Canghaiyuan didn''t cry like the heroines in the romance novels. She didn''t know what to do. Then a group of people came to help her. Canghaiyuan felt that it was totally unrealistic. After all, they had to do their own things. After all, no one could help them.


    It''s just that the tone is very flat. It seems that it''s just to describe a truth. But this kind of words is not a comfort for Jin Lin. on the contrary, it feels that canghaiyuan is a little stubborn. It''s clear that as long as she cries out and goes to win sympathy, there will be many people to help her. But canghaiyuan still doesn''t do that, but it depends on her own strength.


    I don''t know whether he should appreciate her or feel that she is a little silly. Obviously, she doesn''t need to waste her energy, but she is still stubborn and refuses to give up. Maybe this feeling is also very charming.


    Because of this kind of character and way of doing things, they always believe in her, rather than always want to protect her. Even if they pay their lives, they have to protect her. It''s not like that. For canghaiyuan, it can only be the kind of person who I can give my back to you, you can protect her, you will never die, and then stick to it all the time.


    Although not the kind of pathetic people to win sympathy, canghaiyuan''s stubbornness is still very distressing. After all, they have been together for so long, and they know each other''s personalities very well, so he also knows what canghaiyuan will do. After all, canghaiyuan is not the kind that can be taken away by others.


    So no matter where the shashengge is, or where it is, they won''t give up Jiang Qingqing. It''s not because Jiang Qingqing is still useful that they go to bring her back. It''s because Jiang Qingqing is their companion and the one who takes care of them after they have been together for so long.


    "Why do you cling to Jiang Qingqing so much? Is it because she is only the holder of the origin of the five great masters?"


    Jin Lin didn''t know why he blurted out directly. At that time, he didn''t know why canghaiyuan went to save him, but it should not be just because he was the person his friends liked, and then he took his own life directly. Anyway, it was not worth it. But canghaiyuan still went. After he came back, he knew that canghaiyuan was because he was the holder of the origin of the five major repairs. Maybe canghaiyuan needed to find them and maintain the power of the whole sky city, but if it was like this. He always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 254

    So Jin Lin suddenly said it, but after he finished, he felt something was wrong. But what he had said must not be taken back, and he didn''t know what canghaiyuan would think. So although Jin Lin regretted such a thing, he still wanted to hear canghaiyuan''s answer.


    "In the beginning, I came to you because you are the holders of the origin of the five great masters. After all, I did these things just to help one person, but I came to you because you are valuable."


    Canghai iris said it without concealment. It seemed that there was nothing to hide about it. After all, the purpose at the beginning was really this, and she didn''t know who they were before she met them. She went to shuizhiyuan directly at that time, so she was very surprised when she saw Jiang Qingqing.


    And at that time, I didn''t want Jiang Qingqing to take risks. But Jiang Qingqing is the holder of the origin of the water cultivator, and she will certainly go along this road with her. Although canghaiyuan didn''t say those words to her, Jiang Qingqing also knew how dangerous it was, but she still went with them without hesitation.


    As for Jin Lin, it was because at that time he just wanted to find the holder of the origin of the cultivator of Jin, but Yang Qianyu told them that the holder of the origin of the cultivator of Jin was in Jinyin Island, which was exactly the person Yang Qianyu liked, so he directly rescued them together.


    Whether it''s for the city of the sky or for Yang Qianyu, she will do it. I don''t know why. She just feels that she owes Yang Qianyu a life. So she went directly without hesitation and didn''t let Yang Qianyu down. She really brought him back, but something happened when she came back.


    After that, there were already three of them, so there was no need to worry at all. Although they said that, they still had to hurry to find someone, but there was such a thing.


    "At that time, I really wanted to find you, but it was not a use. After all, I didn''t even know who you were. But later, even if I wanted to use something, it wasn''t because of myself. Although you are the holders of the five major overhaul, don''t forget that I am also the holder of the five major overhaul, So anyway, we are all the same, and Qingqing is not only a friend, a close friend or something to me, but also the most important person to me. "


    For Jiang Qingqing''s feelings should not be ordinary feelings, so the desire to rescue Jiang Qingqing, as well as the despair when Jiang Qingqing was arrested, are more intense than Jin Lin.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that question..."


    Jin Lin also understood that if it was to be used, they were all used, and they gathered together not just to be used, but for their own purposes. Jin Lin wanted to be with them for revenge and revenge for his family. But later, it was not that kind of feeling, I just want to go with them.


    Then we can see what they want to do. Although the man has said all these things, he still wants to realize it in his own hands and expel all the dark practitioners.


    That''s probably his wish, but canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing still haven''t said their purpose, and they don''t seem to have any purpose, which is really puzzling.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. He didn''t pay much attention to these things. "It''s nothing. After all, I don''t like those dark practitioners. I have many friends who died in the hands of dark practitioners, but you are also very important to me!"


    Although the memory is not very complete, but still can know some things before, so they still have an impression, so no matter what kind of differences between them, but they are still different from those people who know in this world.


    "Really..." Jin Lin chuckled twice. He also felt very special about the feelings between them, but he still didn''t understand what it was like. "I also felt that those dark practitioners were very annoying, but for now, we''d better save Jiang Qingqing."


    "Of course."


    Canghaiyuan still unfolded what she had brought. It was a roll of paper with a lot of things written on it. After opening it, suddenly something came out of it, which was packed in a brocade bag, but when it fell to the ground, it still made the sound of metal touching the floor.


    Canghaiyuan is very confused. He only asked for information, and he didn''t ask for any common token. Even if it''s their brand, the brand of shashengge is also made of black wood, but it''s obviously metal.


    "What is this?"


    Jin Lin is also very curious about how to go out and find information. As a result, he looks puzzled. It seems strange, and it doesn''t seem to be a simple thing. He can even feel the fluctuation of the force of elements from above.


    "I don''t know..."


    Canghaiyuan felt that it was a slap in the face to say such a sentence. It was something she had found, but she didn''t know what it was. At that time, she should have opened it and asked. What if it was something extraordinary? Can''t they have misplaced something?


    Canghaiyuan also feels very strange. Why does the power of elements fluctuate on this thing? It''s very strange.


    "Open it, it should be a good thing."


    The sound of warm winter sounds in my heart. It should be something very interesting, so I''d better open it and have a look. If I guess correctly


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan didn''t say anything, but directly opened the brocade bag. Inside was a token with the power of elements, which really made people feel very magical. The black metal token didn''t know what it was used for.


    But there seems to be another thing in the brocade bag. Canghaiyuan throws the token to Jin Lin, who has been watching her all the time. Then he takes out another thing in the brocade bag, which is a piece of paper.


    I don''t know what kind of paper it is. It seems that I haven''t seen this kind of paper at all. No matter how I touch it, it''s not something I''ve touched. So canghaiyuan doesn''t stick to what it is. Instead, she opens the paper directly. She is more concerned about what it says.


    This token is the token of our Baixiao Pavilion. If you go to the ShaSheng pavilion with this token, you can make the Shasheng Pavilion unconditionally establish or terminate the contract, but only three times.


    The above words are like this. Canghaiyuan still feels a little incredible after watching it. Although shashengge is not a very big organization, anyway, it is also an organization that has been established for several years and has a very good reputation. How can it owe people?

 Chapter 255

    If there is no mistake, they should have collected the information when the shashengge was established. It can be seen how terrible the baixiaoge is. Shashengge should have put forward such a condition for the sake of its own organization''s secret. But it''s useless for baixiaoge to take it. Is it because it''s useless that baixiaoge gave it to itself?


    Jin Lin feels that it''s not very good to use this, although it''s very convenient.


    "Although it''s very convenient, I don''t know what the consequences will be after using it. After all, this kind of thing just looks very convenient. If it''s used, our whereabouts and all the information may be exposed. But if it''s not used, the water of shashengge is too deep, and I don''t know what to do."


    Canghaiyuan is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, shashengge is not such a simple place, so even if they have all their information, they should be very careful. Of course, the token is true. After all, no one dares to offend baixiaoge.


    "If that''s the case, whether we use this token or not, it''s not a very good result. After all, it''s also a very difficult choice. But I think it''s better to use it. After all, we still need some safe methods. "


    Jin Lin feels that he still needs to be safe. Although he doesn''t know where the information comes from, it still says "baixiaoge". Although he doesn''t know much about baixiaoge, he still knows something about it. It''s also because some of his elders have mentioned it.


    "Forget it, just use it for the sake of sunshine. Anyway, we won''t have any fixed place after that, and it''s not so easy for them to find us, and we don''t have any information that can''t be exposed."


    Canghaiyuan looked at the information carefully, but he also had a headache about the above things. Although it was not a sect that had been established for a long time, it was still very troublesome, and not all of them were novices. There were a lot of old hands in it, and they didn''t know where they got it.


    Since they had decided to go to shashengge to save people, they didn''t stay any longer. Instead, they directly prepared the things and then went there. All the things above had been written down. After all, those things were not particularly difficult for her. If they just wrote them down, there was no problem.


    "I only remember part of the above things. If anything happens, you go first and I''ll cover you!" Jin Lin didn''t write down the above things after watching for a long time, but when he saw canghaiyuan, he just looked at it once and didn''t look at it again. He thought canghaiyuan should have given up writing down too many things, didn''t he?


    "No, I have written down all the above things. After all, they are so useful. If we can''t use the token, we still need those things to escape. So anyway, they are very important."


    Canghaiyuan takes a look at Jinlin. He doesn''t know why. He just remembers part of it. It''s very easy to remember.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Lin suddenly felt that the man in front of him was a little terrible. There were so many things in front of him that he only read them once or twice and then wrote them down. It was really terrible.


    "Why is such a surprised expression not suitable for you, and you are always better than us, so even if you are surprised, we should be surprised at your strength?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t understand. Why did she look at her with that kind of eyes? It really made her uncomfortable, and I don''t know what he was surprised at.


    "Stupid. Do you think anyone can remember it?" After all, canghaiyuan was very surprised at the beginning. After all, people who could do this kind of thing were not ordinary people, just like him.


    Although it is said that there are some terrible things to be remembered, after all, if there are some things that can not be forgotten, they are also very troublesome. It is better to forget them.


    Their memory is very good, almost see things will be very clear to remember, although this is a very magical thing, but also a not very good thing, have memory or eliminate good, after all, the brain every once in a while will eliminate those for their own useless memory, to relax the brain.


    But they are totally impossible, so canghaiyuan still remembers every detail when he came to the mainland of the cultivator at that time, but it''s not because he was impressed by those things and always remembered them, but because canghaiyuan won''t forget them.


    "Yeah, but the things on it are very simple. There''s nothing to be surprised about..."


    Canghaiyuan also suddenly felt a little magical. At that time, they were reading the documents together, but after she wrote them all down, Jin Lin was still reading them. Originally, he thought that this was because when she was learning medicine refining, Yao Lao had been asking her to recite the name of the medicine, so she had developed such a memory.


    But now it seems that it''s not the same thing, and Dongnuan said that it''s the ability to never forget. Although I envy such a thing very much, I didn''t think that I have this ability.


    So when hearing such a thing, canghaiyuan was still excited. If she had never forgotten it, then she felt that reciting the names, functions and prescriptions was not because she was a genius, but because she had never forgotten it?


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s amazing that you can just write it down. After all, it''s so many things..." Jin Lin is embarrassed. Canghaiyuan seems to say that it''s abnormal if he can''t write it down, but he really can''t write it down. And there are so many things, so it''s abnormal if he can write all of them down?


    Canghaiyuan, who has been preaching in the warm winter, certainly can''t say anything more. After all, it''s because she knows what''s different, not because of Jin Lin, so although canghaiyuan is embarrassed about such a thing, she still doesn''t say anything more.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that at that time, they always asked me to remember the name of the medicine, so I still have a better memory now. After all, these things really need a good memory to write down so many things. Otherwise, if I remember wrong, I will be scolded to death. Moreover, those prescriptions are not only scolded if I remember wrong, but also scolded of course, It''s a small matter. It''s a crime to kill someone. "

 Chapter 256

    Canghaiyuan explained it, but she didn''t have a direct puzzled expression, and she succeeded in breaking the topic. After all, what happened just now was still her own fault. If it wasn''t because she didn''t know such a thing, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "It turned out to be such a tough thing. It''s really hard for you. Although it''s very difficult, you are still so excellent, so I still feel that you are very amazing."


    After all, canghaiyuan is responsible for all their elixirs. From the antidote to the elixir they need for cultivation, canghaiyuan made it by himself. And those drugs are far from comparable to those they bought, so they are always grateful for such a thing.


    "Not really, but now we''d better set out to save Qingqing. I can''t wait any longer."


    Two people directly packed up things and then left the inn, but they did not use their true colors, but camouflaged for a while, just like canghaiyuan before, completely camouflaged, even their breath was completely hidden.


    In Baixiao Pavilion.


    "Lord, is it really no problem to give those things away like this?"


    A man in black stood next to Yu Xianren and looked at the man who was still calm and drinking tea. He was a little confused. If I remember correctly, they should not have that kind of rule in Baixiao Pavilion. Why did they say that? And that kind of situation was to send information directly, and so precious token was sent out, I don''t know what they think.


    "This matter, you don''t care, later in the rules, add such a, can calmly stand there and so on people can directly take a piece of information for free."


    Yu Xianren didn''t have any expression on his face. He didn''t want to express any opinions about canghaiyuan. Of course, I wouldn''t care about what the people next to him said. After all, it was his own decision, and that person was absolutely not simple.


    But I don''t know what the origin is. I''m wearing that kind of ring. If I guess correctly, the ring is


    Their Baixiao pavilion not only collects their intelligence, but also has a lot of things that they have got when they don''t know. Of course, he knows those things, so he knows all the secrets in Baixiao Pavilion.


    So even if Baixiao Pavilion is destroyed, they can continue to do it, because the information is not only written in books, but also in his mind. Therefore, Yuxian people don''t care about the information very much, but those religious organizations care about it very much.


    So after their establishment, they will find baixiaoge and give gifts. They want them not to leak their intelligence so easily. After all, those things are very important to them. Once they are leaked, it will be a fatal blow to the organization. They would rather spend money than offend baixiaoge, And then it was doomed.


    After all, baixiaoge is not an organization that just keeps a living with some information from a large number of branches. They are not an organization that takes advantage of their weaknesses to coerce people. If you use yuxianren''s words, they are an organization with principles, so their people are also very principled.


    "Lord, if such a clause is added, in case our affairs are leaked out, then many people will use this kind of thing to come here to ask for information?"


    The man was a little anxious. After all, this kind of thing can''t be decided lightly. After all, their baixiaoge is different from other religious organizations.


    "What are you afraid of? I just asked you to add it. I didn''t ask you to publicize it. Even if they knew such a thing, they would never dare to publicize it." They are Baixiao Pavilion. They are not a kind of organization. Moreover, they have existed on this cultivator continent for so long. They must have prestige. Moreover, their existence here for so long is enough to prove how powerful they are.


    So few people who have no brains will come to their trouble, so for this point, yuxianren is very happy. No matter what, those people are not open-minded, and they also save him a lot of things. So for baixiaoge, there are some feelings.


    "We''re just going in there in a fair way?"


    Jin Lin still doesn''t dare to believe it. If they go in like this, they don''t know what will happen. This token doesn''t look fake, so if they use it, it should be OK.


    "What else?"


    Two people have been able to see the shashengge, but they are not busy going in. After all, there are very few people here, so even if they are entangled, they can''t go there directly.


    It''s better to observe the situation first, but they didn''t see anyone coming in and out of the nearby teahouse, so they still have some tangles. Do they really want to go in so openly?


    "Just go in."


    After all, it seems that they won''t get any results if they wait any longer, so now they''d better go in directly, and there should be no problem with the token given by baixiaoge. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not fight against baixiaoge. After all, that brand is the best proof.


    "Well, I hope nothing will happen."


    Jin Lin feels that maybe it''s the best for them to go there directly now, so now it''s better not to tangle any more and go there directly.


    Two people did not hesitate, but went directly, after all, they still came to save people, and the note said, can terminate the contract or sign the contract.


    In shashengge, they are not called transactions, but contracts. Therefore, the one canghaiyuan was hunted is also called contracts. They directly sign contracts and terminate contracts. That''s the same thing.


    So at that time, let them directly untie the contract about canghaiyuan. After all, they can''t go back on it, so they are still worried about whether the employer at that time will be there.


    Although it''s a matter for them to hire the shashengge, it''s just to help them do what they need. Other things are still ignored. That''s why it''s called a contract. Things that have been settled will not change at all. Therefore, when they say they want to kill canghaiyuan, they will only kill her. Everything else will be ignored. As for the aftermath, it''s a matter of fact, It doesn''t matter.


    But I still don''t know why they still caught her friend this time, which made them a little puzzled. After all, their contract is just to kill canghaiyuan. It''s not the time to do anything. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 257

    Unless they rescind the contract and sign it again, the final loss is not the shashengge, but the employer. The rules of shashengge are not like this.


    Once they sign the contract, they must complete it. No matter how much they pay, they will also complete it. Because the employer has paid the reward at this time, they will not sign the contract directly and simply. After all, they also need credibility.


    There are also many people who come here because of the reputation of shashengge, so shashengge has not been established for a long time, but there are still so many people here for a reason. After all, they are not ordinary organizations.


    If it''s something that shashengge can''t accomplish, they will be responsible for it, but they will never attack others. However, if the employer rescinds the contract, it''s absolutely impossible to recover the reward they have paid. So no matter what, shashengge will not have too much loss.


    This is also something that worries canghaiyuan. After all, they will not do anything superfluous. However, if someone stops them, they will not be merciful. They will directly solve those people who block the way. This is why they killed Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin directly at that time.


    But later, they went to ambush them regardless of the cost, and they didn''t know what their mentality was, or the contract between them had been changed, if it was like this. Canghaiyuan is still very worried that Jiang Qingqing is no longer here. If the content of the contract is to catch a person here or kill a person, it''s very reliable, but canghaiyuan won''t allow them to be cannon fodder.


    So I still hope that Jiang Qingqing will stay here. After all, it''s useless for them to kill Jiang Qingqing, and Jiang Qingqing is not just an ordinary person. She is Princess Qingqing of shuizhiyuan. If something happens, shuizhiyuan is hostile to her, but she won''t let her be abused and killed in other people''s territory.


    So if something happens to Jiang Qingqing, it''s not just canghaiyuan''s problem. The whole water source will move. Moreover, it''s the time for the dark practitioners to invade, so they must not engage in civil strife. Moreover, this civil strife is not an ordinary fight, it''s a matter of wood source and water source.


    At that time, it must be hard for canghaiyuan to suffer from internal and external troubles. Canghaiyuan is also very worried about this. However, it seems that she is more worried about Jiang Qingqing than this. Canghaiyuan suddenly laughs at herself.


    They all say that those who do things must be lonely first. After all, they are helpless and have no friends or relatives. After all, those who are important to them are their own weaknesses, so it''s better not to have those people.


    But canghaiyuan can''t do it, and it can''t sacrifice their friends for the sake of the whole cultivator continent. Although since ancient times, they have stepped on the throne step by step with the bones of their friends and relatives, and become the supreme King respected by thousands of people.


    But canghaiyuan can''t do it. She is a human with seven emotions and six desires. She can''t give up the secular life. So no matter Jiang Qingqing or Jin Lin or Dong Nuan, these people are very important to her, so no matter what, she has to protect them.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The shashengge is on a mountain, so they are still at the foot of the mountain, and there are people guarding the way up the mountain, so it''s not so easy to go there.


    After hearing what they said, canghaiyuan didn''t even raise her head, but directly showed the token. They should know what it was, and it was given to baixiaoge. So even canghaiyuan, they are not people of baixiaoge, but they are noble people with that brand. They are absolutely respectful.


    When they saw the sign, they were obviously stunned. When they were here, their master had already said that. As long as the person holding this token is a distinguished guest, so we should treat him well and never offend him.


    Although I don''t know if baixiaoge can have anything to do with them, who can know if they don''t need it at all, and if there are people they need among the people they catch, they can sell their favor to baixiaoge. Why not.


    It''s hard to find the favor of Baixiao Pavilion, but the master of ShaSheng pavilion''s calculation is completely lost. Now the people who come here are not Baixiao pavilion''s people, but canghaiyuan. Who knows why Baixiao Pavilion wants to give this kind of thing to others.


    "Come with me, please."


    One of them said hello to the people next to him, and then one of them directly led them into the border. There was still a border around the mountain where the shashengge was located, so he took canghaiyuan with them personally.


    After receiving the greeting, the other person ran away in a panic. If he guessed correctly, he should have gone to report to his boss. After all, the people who can hold this brand are not ordinary people, so they should be careful anyway.


    An oversight may be death. They don''t want to die directly in the hands of their master because of one of their mistakes. Although their master doesn''t seem to be a ferocious person, the people who can believe in his appearance have almost died. Therefore, they feel that their master is good again, and they also have to do their own things conscientiously, So it''s better to be careful not to offend those adults.


    It''s just going up the mountain, so it won''t take long at all, and the shashengge is not built on the top of the mountain, so there''s no need to climb to the top of the mountain at all.


    Canghaiyuan always feels a little uneasy. She doesn''t know why. She is always flustered and always feels that something will happen. Therefore, canghaiyuan is afraid of this kind of mood.


    After all, it''s not very good to have this feeling, so canghaiyuan is ready to see something first. As for what Jiang Qingqing has become, they will also consider it because of this matter. If Jiang Qingqing has nothing to do, canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to act at all, but I''m Jiang Qingqing. What happened, Then they will not give up.


    "Are you from Baixiao pavilion?"


    The person leading the way in front suddenly asked, I think they want to know who they are. After all, if they are amazing people, they have made a contribution, so their identity directly determines what kind of treatment they will have. Although it won''t be serious, there will always be some benefits.

 Chapter 258

    So that person is also eager to know. After all, if he can receive big people, he will be rewarded if he does well. Although he is a little anxious, he still has some problems that he doesn''t dare to say any more. After all, some big people can''t be provoked.


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from there. Lead the way."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t have a good temper, so they scolded them directly. After all, they didn''t come here to chat, so they didn''t want to say anything more about this kind of small role.


    Canghaiyuan said that. Although that person was a little upset, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he said it first at that time, and these people didn''t seem to be ordinary people. After all, those momentum were not ordinary people. Even if they were not baixiaoge people, they were strong people, and they couldn''t afford to be provoked, And if they are the strong of baixiaoge, then they will not be able to provoke.


    "Ah, ah, yes..."


    The man didn''t say anything more, but kept silent. After all, they were in a lower position, so there was nothing to say. Since these adults had already said so, they should stop asking for trouble. They might even fight their own lives. Although they didn''t want to be so humble all the time, they didn''t want to be killed directly.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t make any more noise, just walked behind the man all the time. Jin Lin was just silent. There was nothing wrong with canghaiyuan''s attitude. After all, they came to save people and couldn''t afford to talk.


    And I don''t know what''s going on with Jiang Qingqing now. If it''s something else, canghaiyuan won''t give up. Even if they are a very powerful organization, it''s impossible for canghaiyuan not to let them drag a layer of skin.


    After they were taken there, it looked like a hall, but it wasn''t very luxurious. After all, they were the killing Pavilion, not a place to show off their wealth. They were licking blood on the edge of a knife, so it was impossible to dress up here as a warm cottage or high-profile luxury. After all, they were killer organizations, So there must be some rigor and blood.


    All of them are dark colors. It seems that the atmosphere is very depressing and solemn. Although there is a feeling of chest tightness here, after all, the air is still filled with some bloody smell, but canghaiyuan seems to have been completely used to this feeling, so there is no uncomfortable feeling here.


    "This is the shashengge. If you remember correctly, this is their hall. So if we have anything else to do, it''s also very simple, so we don''t have to worry about it first."


    Canghaiyuan had analyzed the things here when she came in, so she knew where to leave, and it was very easy to escape here in the hall.


    Jin Lin nodded. He had seen the maps and materials at that time, so he knew what canghaiyuan said. Although it is not completely written down, but some important things are still written down, such as escape routes and ways.


    Baixiao Pavilion really deserves its reputation. Although they have never been here at all, they know everything about it. It''s really terrible. They know everything about the killing Pavilion. It really makes them feel terrible. They even know the new boundary all the time, and they still tell the rules, It''s all analyzed.


    There is really no secret in their Baixiao Pavilion. Jin Lin feels that he should not offend them anyway. It''s really terrible. After all, it''s not easy to achieve this level.


    That person just put them here and then left. Canghaiyuan also observed the surrounding situation and made sure that no one was here. After all, they may not be able to leave smoothly by relying on the things given by baixiaoge, so anyway, they should be sure to be 100% safe.


    This time, they didn''t wear a hat or something. One reason is that it''s really eye-catching, so it''s OK even if they don''t wear that kind of thing. Moreover, the hood on the cloak they are wearing can cover their faces. They just don''t want them to see their faces, so they don''t have to pay too much attention to it.


    "We still have to be prepared. We always feel that it''s not very good, so we may not be able to leave with that brand so easily."


    Jin Lin suddenly felt some bad feelings, so he approached canghaiyuan and told her such a thing. After all, they were ready to come here. This time, the pills they took that could cover up their own breath were different from the previous ones, After eating the previous things, they will directly seal the power of their elements. "


    "But it''s the experimental product of canghaiyuan after all, so it''s very important for the former pills. Canghaiyuan still has a face of shame. After all, the first person to eat that kind of thing is Jin Lin, so the shadow of the pill should be very big. So when they came here today, when they took this medicine again, they were still a little afraid.


    The pills they took today are not the original ones. Although they can completely cover up their breath, they still won''t seal their elemental power, so it''s better than before.


    Canghaiyuan of course also felt that kind of bad feeling, and his feeling is very accurate, so canghaiyuan still has fear, so for this matter, canghaiyuan of course is more comprehensive than Jin Lin''s preparation.


    "I know, so we should be on guard. I had a bad feeling at the beginning." They are ready, so they are not very nervous now. However, they are still not confident in this matter. After all, the information they saw at that time has recorded all the things about their killing Pavilion, but it is because they saw this kind of thing that they have no confidence, After all, their preparation is still some, they can''t believe that they can directly break through their defense, and then directly take Jiang Qingqing to escape from Shengtian.


    After all, the shashashengge is not an ordinary small place, so this kind of thing is still a little difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, they will take Jiang Qingqing to leave.


    "Do you feel it already..."


    Jin Lin is still a little surprised, but he also knows that canghaiyuan is a girl. He can''t remember where he heard it. Women''s sixth sense is very correct, but he still doesn''t believe it. But at this time, he feels that canghaiyuan''s sixth sense is not correct.

 Chapter 259

    "This... Don''t go too far!"


    Although Hu Feng was very embarrassed, after all, the people in front of him came directly with the token given to baixiaoge at that time, so no matter whether they were from baixiaoge or not, they could not offend them so much, so now they are still very helpless.


    The reputation outside is that he is the most difficult person in the shashengge. But now he feels that the person in front of him is the most difficult. He not only ignores everything, but also speaks with the reputation of shashengge. No matter how he says it, he is a little upset, but still can''t attack. No matter what he says, what he says now represents their shashengge.


    "Am I right?"


    Canghaiyuan raised her chin. Originally, she took care of the people in front of her, but now she won''t take care of this kind of thing at all. So now anyway, Jiang Qingqing is the most important.


    It''s best if nothing happens to Jiang Qingqing. If something happens, it won''t be easy for the employer or the shashengge.


    "Please, of course we can do things, but we still can''t beat those people now, and since we are here, we must know the rules here, right?" A voice suddenly came, canghaiyuan was also surprised, just didn''t feel someone coming, so when the voice came, canghaiyuan was stunned.


    Of course, I know the rules of shashengge. They will never take over the things they are not competent for. So they will never take over the things they ask for if they can''t succeed.


    So if it''s like this, then their token is useless. Canghaiyuan pursed, "of course we know the rules of your Pavilion..."


    When that person appeared, even Hu Feng bowed his head and stepped aside to salute. From here, we can see that this person is not simple, and Hu Feng is already their elder. The only person who can make him salute is their cabinet leader.


    Even if they don''t care about the killing Pavilion, their owners have already come out. Anyway, they still want to give their owners some face. After all, they still need their help when they come here.


    Although they started to take Jiang Qingqing away, they all obeyed other people''s orders, so they can''t blame the shashengge for this. But I don''t know what forces canghaiyuan provoked. It''s really terrible that they dare not even move the shashengge.


    "We can''t take the task, but it''s OK to tell you who took the man."


    The owner of shashengge is a middle-aged uncle. He wears a black robe and has no anger on his face. He doesn''t look like a killer organization at all. After coming in, he waves his hand to Hu Feng who is still saluting, indicating that he can get up, and then goes directly to canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan frowned. The shashengge kept talking about their reputation all the time. Why did they suddenly look like this today? Isn''t it impossible to let out the employer''s affairs? When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Canghaiyuan would never believe that they would say things so easily. There must be a price. After all, there is no free lunch in the world, and he is not interested in asking for poisonous things.


    Some normal transactions are what they want. As for the plot, they have no time to participate. The most important thing is Jiang Qingqing. They don''t want to participate in other things.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t pay you anything." The owners of shashengge seem to have seen that they can''t believe it. They just say so. They are still a little curious about their affairs, but they only need to complete their own task. Why do they have this task, why do employers want to do it, who they want to kill, and why do they want to kill him, There is no reason for this kind of problem.


    After all, the more I know about a person, the more I will be reluctant to give up. Moreover, they are killer organizations, not charity organizations, so their killers here are orphans, and they are the kind of people who have nothing to worry about. Therefore, they are also people who can perfectly create this kind of task. After all, they have no emotional ties.


    "Well, then. We still have some doubts about you. After all, you are the ones who have taken our friends Jin Lin can''t help it. He doesn''t care about canghaiyuan who is thinking about it. He says it directly. Although the owner of the killing Pavilion is not an ordinary person, they are not ordinary people. No matter how powerful he is, they won''t just give up. After all, they can work together.


    "Ha ha, the young man is still impulsive."


    The owner of shashengge didn''t care about it. After all, he must be very anxious when his friends are captured. It''s not easy to talk to them calmly here. This shows that they are either stupid or determined, and they analyze the enemy thoroughly.


    "Sorry, my friend was arrested by you, so it''s normal for him to have no good temper. I don''t think your friend would be very happy if he was arrested and saw that person again?"


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes are sharp. She doesn''t want to come here if it doesn''t happen suddenly. She doesn''t want to come here because she needs to. At this time, they still say that Jiang Qingqing has been taken away by others. It''s not easy for them to suppress her until this time.


    So every word you say is not very gentle. If you can be gentle at this time, is it abnormal? So canghaiyuan didn''t plan to talk well.


    "It''s... It''s my fault." The owner of shashengge laughed twice. He didn''t pay attention to what they said. If he didn''t guess correctly, these two people were teenagers, so there''s no need to be angry with these children.


    However, they still have a lot to lose when they take away their friends, but that is also the rule of the killing Pavilion, so there is no way. They are in this line of business, and it is very normal for them to do it at will. If they choose again, they will not let go of such a business.


    If they are rotten and good people, everyone is pitiful, and then they don''t take the task. How can they survive such a big killing pavilion? They also need to live, let alone so many people. It''s impossible for them to give up such a big killing pavilion just because of some children, right? This is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 260

    "We understand about your shashengge, but is it true that you can tell us about their friends?" Canghaiyuan has calmed down her mood. Now they shouldn''t fight with them here. Although they didn''t find Jiang Qingqing, they at least know that Jiang Qingqing still has nothing to do, so this is at least good news.


    "Of course." The leader of shashengge still appreciates the two men in front of him. If he is right, they are both very strong. Although they can be suppressed, if they really fight with them, their shashengge will lose its vitality.


    So there''s no need to fight against them like this, and they can tell the whereabouts of those people, which is not what they can tell. Those people in phase II can tell, so they can tell.


    "In fact, it''s not that we can tell the employer''s business, or that we have to tell it because we are afraid of you..."


    "They said it, right?"


    Half way through the words of the leader of the killing Pavilion, he was interrupted. Then he looked at canghaiyuan in dismay. This girl is not simple, and I don''t know what their resentment is. It''s not that simple.


    If it is to offend this girl, then the one who is wronged is definitely not the one in front of her. Even if she is hurt, she has to pull them into the water. Anyway, they will make them the object they should never offend.


    Although the shashengge will not be afraid of such a few little dolls, who knows what they will look like in the future? If they don''t kill them now, they will surely be avenged later, but they won''t do it.


    There is no one to pay them, and they have no information about them. Who knows if there are any big forces behind them? Although the shashengge is big enough, there are many big forces on this cultivator continent that can destroy them. So they are very afraid of those forces.


    "First of all, I want to tell you that the person you captured is Princess Qingqing of shuizhiyuan. If something happens to her, the whole shuizhiyuan will go all out. Then it won''t be between us. Maybe it will turn into a war between shuizhiyuan and Muzhiyuan. Don''t you say that you won''t fight against the immovable forces? Why did we start without a clear investigation of our affairs? " Canghaiyuan light said so a few words, looking at the opposite person''s face suddenly changed, for now the scene is very satisfied.


    "What did you say?" The eyes of the owner of shashengge suddenly widened. Is that little girl the princess of shuizhiyuan? Although I have heard that the princess of shuizhiyuan has abdicated, it is just because of some things, but I didn''t expect that their princess would come here!


    If that little girl is really the princess of the backwater, then the killing Pavilion will be too much to eat. They are in this business, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can kill them.


    Although I don''t know much about the origin of water, I also know that their princess Qingqing is the leader of the origin of water. Although she is not a very powerful person, and when she was in power, many people were opposing and making trouble, but they were all suppressed.


    Shuizhiyuan is getting better because of her reasons. I didn''t expect that their princess Qingqing would abdicate temporarily. Although once she abdicates, she certainly has no strength, she is still shuizhiyuan''s Princess after all. If something happens, they won''t give up. It''s their princess after all, If they die in their hands, then they are really going to be buried with them.


    "I said, that person is Princess Qingqing of shuizhiyuan. She abdicated temporarily for some reason. She didn''t step down. Even if she abdicated temporarily, she is also Princess of shuizhiyuan. If something happens, you shashengge can''t escape!" Canghaiyuan now just feels that only by this means can she let them know where Jiang Qingqing is and what the result will be. She doesn''t want to care. Now she just wants to confirm Jiang Qingqing''s safety. For her safety, she can give up anything.


    The owner of shashengge only felt that the owner of the Phoenix family had cheated him. When he first came here, he said that those people were ordinary people and sent a lot of information. After all, they had been cooperating all the time, so he didn''t say anything and didn''t doubt the authenticity of their information, so he went directly to the website. So for this matter, He just felt like he was struck by lightning.


    He felt that if he continued, something would happen, and those idiots should not know the origin of the little girl, right? Although Feng family is very powerful, but in the face of the whole water of the original, what are they? Isn''t it just like crushing an ant to death?


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, the owner of shashengge just arched his hand to them, "please wait a moment, and this matter has nothing to do with our shashengge. We just took the task and started to carry it out. We never asked what identity it was. Although some people will be investigated, this time..."


    The owner of ShaSheng pavilion was still angry. After all, they organized a very friendly relationship with the Feng family, but I didn''t expect that they would pit them so much! It''s true that death is unforgivable. They are both prosperous and at a loss. If something happened to the shashengge, it''s absolutely impossible for their Phoenix family to break away from the relationship.


    "Then please tell us where our friend died now!" Canghaiyuan''s words, every sentence is very hard, for Jiang Qingqing things, she felt almost crazy!


    Jin Lin also pulled her clothes to calm her down. Although it''s true, if there is anything wrong with them, maybe they will be directly involved.


    What if he didn''t plan to do anything to them, but because he knew Jiang Qingqing''s identity, he broke the jar directly and then wanted to kill Jiang Qingqing? Jin Lin is worried about this.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t worry about it at all. Since they said that their power is more powerful than shashengge, it shows that they are also very concerned about their own interests, and their power is also very big.


    The greater the influence, the more involved, the more serious the consequences will be. Canghaiyuan doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. For her, it''s enough just to save Jiang Qingqing, so it can guarantee Jiang Qingqing''s life completely by saying these things.

 Chapter 261

    There is no need to worry about the disclosure of her identity when she is at the end of her life. This kind of thing is meaningless. If it can save her life, it means that the name of the princess is very useful. If it can''t, it means that it doesn''t need to be.


    And they don''t have to worry about the impact that this kind of thing will bring to them. After all, they won''t just stay in a place and don''t leave. For them, they just stay in a place for some time, so leaving a name or something doesn''t have much impact.


    "Alas..." the leader of the Shasheng Pavilion sighed. He said once about who asked them to arrest them, the process of abandoning them, and the change of their contract. "That''s the Phoenix family, so you should be very careful. Although they didn''t ask us to hide this from you, But we don''t know the princess of the backwater, so I hope you don''t investigate the shashengge. "


    They are already faced with this kind of thing. Who cares what kind of alliance they are or their own interests are the most important, so their own affairs are the most important. Who cares about them, and what they say is not fake, so it is most important for them to protect themselves.


    "Thank you. Let''s go."


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan didn''t say anything. After all, Jiang Qingqing is the princess of shuizhiyuan. Of course, it''s true. If it''s not true, they won''t say it. Therefore, they are not afraid of being investigated, so Jiang Qingqing is the most important.


    Jin Lin nodded and left with canghaiyuan. He didn''t like canghaiyuan. Shashengge was a killer organization, and they sold their alliance for their own interests. Of course, they could understand this, but if it was them, they would not choose to make an alliance with them, After all, such people who can give up their allies at the last moment are not allowed to have deep friendship.


    "We''d better stay away from here in the future."


    Jin Lin suddenly said such a word, but they will not have any intersection with them later. After all, they only came here because of Jiang Qingqing.


    "We won''t have anything to do with them in the future. Don''t worry!" Canghaiyuan has no time to get upset about their affairs. How can they find them by themselves? And their final attitude is obviously that they have completely abandoned their alliance.


    Although it was the people of the Phoenix family who let them capture Jiang Qingqing, and they didn''t say anything to stop them. The purpose of the Phoenix family was really her, but they didn''t say it. So it had to be said that they took care of their Phoenix family.


    And even if they have abandoned the Phoenix family, then after they leave, their shashengge should also be able to communicate with the Phoenix family. They will definitely say this thing. After all, they are allies anyway. Although they have abandoned it, they still need to do it on the surface.


    Otherwise, if they have nothing to do at all, their alliance will continue. Although the alliance has no good purpose at the beginning, they have different ideas. They are all for their own interests. After all, there are no forever friends, only forever interests.


    It''s impossible to change this point at any time, so he still needs to make a good plan about his own future, and they should have planned the loss of all their allies. After all, they can''t always be together, so even if something happens to one of them, they also have countermeasures, It must be impossible for their organization to collapse just because of the problems of their allies.


    Canghaiyuan also knows about this matter. After all, it''s not easy to support such a large organization. They have to plan all kinds of things, so it''s not easy for them.


    In that kind of environment, people are also very easy to change, but they have no way. After all, it is for their organization, allies and so on, which can be used. After all, at the beginning, the alliance between them is only for their own interests, and then use each other.


    "Feng family, I don''t seem to have heard of this family. What kind of family is it?"


    Jin Lin remembers that when they said it was the Phoenix family, canghaiyuan didn''t say anything, but just accepted it calmly. He should know the Phoenix family very well. Otherwise, how could he take him away without even asking.


    "The Phoenix family is really a big family, but it''s not a very terrible family. I don''t know much about their affairs. I just heard them say something, but I still don''t know much about their affairs." If it''s the Phoenix family, she probably knows what''s going on. If she remembers correctly, the scenery between her and the Phoenix family still clearly appeared in her mind. Although they don''t have a deep intersection, they have some origins.


    At that time, after they came back from training, in that battle, canghaiyuan wanted the trophy for the sake of winter warmth, and then directly defeated jingjingtian and won the title of the strongest newcomer. There were also those who were rewarded at that time. Canghaiyuan was very impressed by this.


    After all, at that time, it was Dongnuan''s first time to change from a little kid to what she is now, and canghaiyuan was still scared at that time, so she was very impressed, so even the events at that time were very impressive, and her memory was very good, so she still remembers the events at that time, It''s not surprising, but it''s normal.


    "What''s the chance that we''re going to save her?" Although there is no interest in what canghaiyuan did before, they are very concerned about whether they can save Jiang Qingqing. After all, they are here for this matter.


    "A place more powerful than shashengge, don''t you think?" Canghaiyuan frowns. Although Jiang Qingqing''s identity is very useful for shashengge, I don''t know if it''s useful for the Phoenix family. After all, their purpose is canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 262

    So I don''t know if they''ve taken revenge on canghaiyuan and joined the whole family. If they don''t want to join the whole family, they won''t act rashly. They should release Jiang Qingqing after they know her identity. This is a very normal thing, After all, no one will involve the whole family because of some small things, right?


    "I don''t know if they will take their whole family in because of this. After all, those people are crazy!" Canghaiyuan thinks of what happened at that time, and now she still feels that her temple is beating suddenly. It''s really not a good feeling, really.


    And their Phoenix family is a very powerful family in muzhihara, so they can get a foothold in muzhihara not only because of their strength, but also because of their family history in muzhihara. After all, they have been here for a long time. They are also very powerful, and their family has not become lonely because of the passage of time.


    Many families began to decline because of all kinds of things, but the Feng family didn''t, so they became one of the oldest families in Muzhiyuan. Canghaiyuan also had a headache for this family. If they were directly against each other, it would be no good, and they were the oldest family in Muzhiyuan.


    Even when nangongming and yaolao mentioned their Phoenix family, they still had a headache. After all, they were not ordinary families, so they had no way to fight them in ordinary ways, so they still had a headache about this matter.


    "However, we have no time. When we leave, they should have taken action, so we have no choice. For the Phoenix family, I have to fight hard." Jin Lin doesn''t feel anything at all, and he doesn''t feel anything about Feng family, so even if it''s hard work, it won''t be good, but Canghai kite still has scruples.


    After all, it''s Nangong Mingyao. They all want to give a third of face to the family, so they want to go over the Phoenix family, but they still need to continue to plan.


    They will go on like this, they must be ready, so they really think it''s useless to continue to plan something, so now even if they worry about it, it''s useless.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and threw out those confused ideas. "Forget it, let''s just go through. It''s useless for us to prepare now, so we can only take a step to see. If something happens, don''t fight with them all the time. It''s the most important thing to save people and run out."


    Jin Lin nodded, he is not so stupid, of course, saving people is the most important, so there is no objection to canghaiyuan, so let''s go.


    Shashengge is not far away from Feng''s home, so they didn''t have a long way to go, and it didn''t take them a long time to get to Feng''s home. Looking at the solemn closed door in front of them, canghaiyuan still looks down.


    His cloak was also taken off. For the Feng family, they didn''t need this kind of thing at all. They were looking for her, so it was normal to go there so openly. There was no need to cover it up.


    In that case, it''s like she''s a thief, so no matter what the reason is, it''s better to go in now. But for Jin Lin, it doesn''t matter. After all, he''s not the one they''re looking for, so he just follows canghaiyuan. He doesn''t care so much about what happens in the future, Just trying to protect them.


    Jin Lin just looked at canghaiyuan and kicked the door of Feng''s house.


    After all, it''s the gate of the Phoenix family. It''s certainly not made of ordinary wood, but it fell apart at the foot of canghaiyuan. It''s enough to see how angry canghaiyuan is now. But what they did, canghaiyuan just kicked their gate. It''s very compassionate.


    After the door is kicked open, they can clearly see the scene inside. No one is here to meet them, and there is nothing special. It''s the same as the courtyard of other families, but it''s bigger than theirs.


    "So soon."


    A voice suddenly came, canghaiyuan was not surprised, but the breath is very familiar, the voice is also very familiar, you don''t have to guess, that person is the scenery.


    As soon as the voice fell, a red figure appeared in their field of vision. Their red clothes, even their hair, were tied up by red ribbons. They had a fan in their hands and a pair of eyes, just like when they first saw them. They were full of temptation.


    But it''s a pity that canghaiyuan is not interested in him, so for the people in front of her, she just feels that he is only the person of the same period. Now she feels different, not only the person of the same period, but also the person she wants to kill.


    Because of Jiang Qingqing, their feelings have changed. Originally, even if they wanted to kill her directly, there was no problem. But now, they still caught Jiang Qingqing. Canghaiyuan felt that this matter was unforgivable.


    After all, Jiang Qingqing is different from her. There is no need to involve their friends in their grudges, but jingjingtian still does it, which makes canghaiyuan feel very disgusted. So anyway, she can''t forgive them. After all, Jiang Qingqing is very important to her.


    "I said," why don''t you come here and tell me? "


    Canghaiyuan just wanted to say something, but she heard the voice coming from behind. Just behind them, she didn''t know when a person appeared. She was so lazy that she leaned against the Phoenix family and planted next to the cherry tree outside. In the wood field, it was spring all the year round, so the cherry blossom was always in bloom.


    So a piece of cherry blossoms fall, so fall on his white clothes, originally is a light color department, so unexpectedly is some into the falling yingrion, canghaiyuan some Lengleng looking back at the suddenly appeared person.


    Originally some flustered and angry heart, also in that person appeared when suddenly calm down, for that person, seems to have no resistance.


    "It''s you." Jin Lin was a little surprised when he saw the warm winter, but he didn''t follow them when they left the misty forest, so he didn''t even show up at the battlefield and Qingyun forest.


    When they went to shashengge, he didn''t appear. Why did he suddenly appear at this time? It''s really strange. When they came here, they didn''t tell him. Why did they show up like this? It''s really incredible!

 Chapter 263

    "It''s me, useless boy!"


    Dong Nuan looks at Jin Lin with an eyebrow. Of course he knows about them, but in this case, he can''t help talking to him. After all, they are used to it when they practice there. The useless boy is almost his nickname for Jin Lin.


    "You..." although Jin Lin wanted to refute, he still couldn''t say anything. After all, this time he was really useless, even they couldn''t protect him. He also let Jiang Qingqing be arrested, and canghaiyuan was so anxious that he didn''t help him at all, so he didn''t directly refute Dongnuan, "I''m really useless, I can''t do anything..."


    Dong Nuan looks at Jin Lin and suddenly lowers his head. He is also patient in his tone. He knows that he is blaming himself for this matter. But it''s no wonder that he is well prepared by shashengge and Feng''s family, and their whereabouts have been leaked.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault."


    Canghaiyuan is also a little speechless, some do not understand, why they want to meet each other began to talk about something, really, a little do not understand why they become like this, but Jin Lin''s self blame she still felt.


    After all, he didn''t protect them at that time, and he didn''t help to find the information about shashengge or anything. He was injured all over. Not only did canghaiyuan take pains, but also he went out to find the information himself. No matter from which aspect, he was totally inferior to canghaiyuan, a woman. Therefore, from this aspect, he felt that he was very useless.


    "We are here to save people, not to see you depressed. Since we know that we are useless, we should work harder after that. We can''t be surpassed by women all the time. I really doubt whether you use all your strength to practice. After all, they both can make progress so fast. Why can''t you?" Dongnuan frowned. He didn''t like Jin Lin''s depression. After all, he was a man. He was depressed because of some small things. I really don''t know if I can believe him in the future.


    "I see!" No matter how unhappy he is, he can''t be depressed now, so it''s better to get better quickly and save people. After all, he has come to the door of others. How can he not save Jiang Qingqing because of his own affairs?


    So now it''s better to cheer up. After all, Jiang Qingqing is the most important thing for them. As for his own cultivation, Dong Nuan must give him some advice after they have done it.


    Although I don''t like warm winter, after all, I''m domineering. I''ve been teaching him a lesson, and I''m also a man. If I''ve been suppressed, I''m sure I''ll be upset. So I''m still upset if I listen to warm winter all the time.


    "Have you said enough? If you haven''t said enough, you''d better go on and explain all your last words. After all, after today, you may not have a chance to speak again! "


    It''s a bit uncomfortable to see the scenery day that has been ignored since the warm winter. After all, he is the one who controls their lives, but they still don''t pay attention to him at all. They just say their own words.


    "Of course, we can''t finish our words. As for the last words, we don''t intend to say them at all. After all, that''s what you should say. We don''t want to rob you of your business, so next you''d better think about your own last words, but we won''t give you time to think about them."


    Canghaiyuan just took a light look at the scenery. He didn''t feel much about this man, but now he is domineering. He still has a disgusting look, but he can''t help it. Even if it''s disgusting, he still has to face it next.


    Scenery day heard canghaiyuan say so, almost some gas explosion, just opened his mouth to say what, was blocked by the words of Dongnuan suddenly voice back, "think what last words, we won''t help you realize, and also completely don''t want to listen to it, can only say, after you die today even last words are not."


    Dong Nuan is very serious looking at the scenery day said, for his last words is really no interest, and for this man, he still has the impression, is at that time in canghaiyuan "you don''t go too far!"


    Scenery day suddenly gloomy face, after all, now their friend''s life is in his hands, they dare to talk to him like this, but now he says a word, that person''s life and death is in his hands.


    "We go too far. Do you have a problem here?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at him sarcastically, and then points to his own head. It''s him who captured their friends. Now he says that they are too much. He really doubts that his brain is not good. Otherwise, how can he say that he is so brain damaged?


    Jin Lin also shrugged. He didn''t insert canghaiyuan''s words at all, and the man was not so easy to bully. He always bullied others, but no one bullied him. He was very experienced in this matter.


    So now it''s better not to say anything, just to watch them talking all the time, or maybe he will be involved by them at any time. Although he doesn''t like this kind of occasion, he has no choice but to come here now, and he really doubts whether the man in red has a brain problem.


    Jin Lin feels that he may have been with them for a long time. He must have been corrupted by them. Otherwise, how could he have that kind of idea? Usually, he is the kind of person who is polite and doesn''t know how to say a heavy word. Now, how can he have the idea of mocking other people''s brain.


    I have to say that these two people in front of me are not good people, so for their own safety, I''d better stay away from them. After all, I don''t want to be involved in them at all, or be corrupted by them.


    "Your people are in my hands, even her life is in my hands, so if you continue, I will not be merciful at all. If something happens to that little girl, it must be my business!" Scenery day saw that they were talking all the time, and they were still satirizing him, which made him a little unable to help. After all, at the beginning, he went to catch those people and came here to vent his anger, not to be angry again.

 Chapter 264

    "What is your purpose? Do everything possible to lead me here is to come and quarrel with me? " Canghaiyuan suddenly looked at the scenery. Of course, she was very concerned about Jiang Qingqing, so she didn''t talk about it directly.


    After all, they have achieved such a situation. Who knows if they will really give up and then kill Jiang Qingqing without fear of anything.


    At the beginning, Jiang Qingqing''s story was said to save her, but not to harm her. After all, it had to be said. If not, who knew how the so-called leader of the killing pavilion would harm her when he was in the killing Pavilion, and whether the information was true.


    They can''t touch Jiang Qingqing''s identity, so after knowing Jiang Qingqing''s identity, they can only look at her like this, but it''s absolutely impossible to move her. After all, no matter how brave they are, it''s impossible to kill their princess.


    "I think you already know her identity. If it''s her, except for something else, you''re really going to have a hard time. If it''s you who can give up the whole family." Canghaiyuan''s eyes darkened. They were more or less worried about Jiang Qingqing''s identity, but they didn''t seem to care very much, or did they say that shashengge had completely given up the Phoenix family ally? Didn''t tell them about it at all.


    If it is the latter, the Phoenix family is also very poor. After all, there is room for maneuver in this matter, but they are still betrayed by their allies. In this case, if nothing happens again, the two families will certainly struggle.


    "Identity? What identity, canghaiyuan? Do you think it''s useful to talk about these things now? Don''t talk about those useless things. We didn''t intend to do anything to her, just to let you come here. So it''s useless for you to say anything about this. "


    Jingjing Tian is not interested in the person who was caught. His original goal is Canghai kite, so even if he caught the little girl, it was Canghai kite. Although he hated Canghai kite very much, he was not interested in killing innocent people.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan is still relieved. After all, Jiang Qingqing has nothing to do with it. At this time, canghaiyuan doesn''t hate scenery. At least he didn''t kill her friend because of her affairs.


    But there was no good impression. After all, it was because her affairs had hurt them. Although it was not a deep injury, it was enough for canghaiyuan to die several times. After all, Jiang Qingqing was a very important person for her.


    "Didn''t shashengge tell you? The man you captured is the princess of shuizhiyuan, the recently abdicated Qingqing princess. Why don''t you think about the consequences if you move her? "


    Canghaiyuan''s mouth is full of irony. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know what kind of relationship they have, but it should be a very good relationship, right? After all, the rules of the shashengge are all because they have moved many times.


    Originally, after signing the contract, they can''t change it any more, but they still change it because of their affairs. From this point of view, their relationship is still very good, but after something happens, they can just abandon it, which means that they are just making use of each other. It seems that they are not very important people.


    For them, the Phoenix family is just an ally, and they don''t touch their interests, so even if they change any rules, they don''t touch their interests, so it doesn''t matter. But Jiang Qingqing is the princess of the water. They don''t know about it, and they still directly catch Jiang Qingqing.


    Therefore, they are now ready to abandon the Phoenix family, because this event has touched their vital interests, so for this matter, they would rather abandon the whole Phoenix family to preserve their killing Pavilion.


    After all, if they didn''t give them anything, they would never know about it. So if they killed the princess of shuizhiyuan directly, it had nothing to do with their shashengge. So even if they found them, they only had a deal.


    So their current method is still very good. Canghaiyuan almost knows what''s going on. After all, the twists and turns between them are very obvious, but the Phoenix family is a fan of the game, so it''s very normal that they can''t see clearly.


    But canghaiyuan is different from them. Although they are participants, they still know it. After all, they can see it clearly. Therefore, canghaiyuan still feels admiration for it. After all, they can get away directly through such a small detail, but canghaiyuan does not intend to let them get away so easily, None of them can get away easily.


    Although she doesn''t plan to do it by herself, canghaiyuan only says a few words now, which can make them fight to death. After all, she doesn''t need to do it by herself. Canghaiyuan is still lazy to do it. After all, she is very tired of doing something.


    But the two families are not very stupid, so canghaiyuan feels that if they have nothing to do, she is not ready to do anything to them.


    After all, both of them are very smart, and there is still a word "smart" which is mistaken by "smart". I don''t know whether they are as close as before if nothing will happen between them.


    Anyway, the intimacy between them is not really intimacy, and if they have experienced this incident, they will fight to death even if they don''t interfere. After all, one is one of the oldest families in muzhihara, and the other is the latest organization in muzhihara.


    No one in the two families is afraid of anyone, so they are very speechless about this matter, but they don''t intend to participate in the affairs between them. After all, they still don''t have the time, and now the dark practitioners have entered their sky city, and they still have time to fight here. I have to say that they are really idle.


    But there was no way. It was between them. She had no interest in participating. After all, there were two people who had not found them. What she was concerned about now was not the trifles between them, but the companions who were fighting against the dark monks at the border.

 Chapter 265

    So for the things here or as soon as possible to deal with, and then quickly leave, for the Phoenix things, she just and scenery day some intersection, but also did not expect this person is so difficult, unexpectedly so and they have been on the bar.


    "What did you say?"


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, jingjingtian suddenly turned pale. Canghaiyuan won''t lie, and if you remember correctly, canghaiyuan came from shuizhiyuan, but shashengge didn''t tell them about it.


    The two families still have a special way of sending letters, so they have been able to send letters back and forth three or four times since they came here, but they have not heard the news from the shashengge.


    There are only two reasons for this phenomenon, one is that canghaiyuan is lying, the other is that shashengge has completely abandoned them.


    The former doesn''t make sense at all. If it''s a lie, canghaiyuan should choose a more convincing one. But this kind of lie is false. Canghaiyuan certainly won''t tell it, and she doesn''t have to cheat them like this.


    But the latter is very possible. After all, canghaiyuan went to shashengge before he came to them. They had already agreed that if canghaiyuan went to shashengge, just tell them that they can be ready.


    But shashengge didn''t give them any information. Anyway, they couldn''t have come directly to their Feng''s house without going to shashengge. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t make sense. However, shashengge still hasn''t told them these things. What''s the meaning?


    Scenery is not stupid. Although he is young and can''t catch up with his father and grandfather''s experienced brain and strategy, he is also a member of a big family and is cultivated as an heir. So he knows about these crooked things.


    Their shashengge has completely abandoned them, and canghaiyuan''s statement is true. The little girl is the princess of shuizhiyuan. Once it is clear, they really don''t know how to do it. If they kill the little girl directly, their Phoenix family is completely finished, but if they let people go now, Maybe it''s like nothing happened.


    But if it''s a compromise now, it''s certainly not very good, so scenic sky still doesn''t make a direct compromise, just looking at canghaiyuan, "even if it''s a princess, it''s just a princess who has stepped down. You don''t think she can go back in the future?"


    Now that she has stepped down, if she wants to go back, it must not be so easy. How could canghaiyuan say that it is so dangerous? If you touch her, the whole shuizhiyuan will come out?


    And she will step down, which means that people in shuizhiyuan dislike her very much, and even have people who support her to step down. So even if she died here, they should have nothing to do. After all, many people want her to die.


    "Yes, she has stepped down, but of course she can go back. Do you think she was forced down? She''s just abdicating temporarily. Don''t be so naive, OK? You don''t think that if you just kill her like this, the rulers of waterhead will be very grateful to you? " Although they may be grateful to him, they also want face, so how can they just let them kill them? It''s a joke. Are they just brains?


    Is this the successor of Feng family? Just put the whole Phoenix family in his hands, and they will be finished until now. It''s not just because of Jiang Qingqing, but from the beginning when they asked people to chase canghaiyuan.


    Although he was wronged in the college, he just lost once and couldn''t let it go. For this matter, he didn''t have the character of forbearance at all. He is absolutely not suitable to be an heir. Moreover, it''s not comprehensive to think about things now. If canghaiyuan is the owner of Feng''s family now, even if jingjingtian is close to her, She won''t let him be her successor. After all, what they need to consider is the whole family, not the happiness of scenery day.


    Canghaiyuan feels that their whole family is in a mess. After all, they just start without knowing each other''s identity. This is not to establish prestige anymore. It''s just to play around with him.


    Scenery day''s face is a little ugly. Originally, he just wanted to make canghaiyuan afraid. But canghaiyuan didn''t seem to care about this kind of thing, and he seemed to give up completely. For canghaiyuan, he really didn''t know how to say it. After all, he was a girl, and he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But now it seems that he has been taught a lesson, but he still can''t compromise. Once he compromises, it''s not good for their whole family. Although they didn''t kill the princess of shuizhiyuan, they still arrested people. It''s undeniable, so it''s bad for them, So we have to wait for canghaiyuan to compromise.


    Mingsi has investigated her identity and everything, and there is nothing wrong with it, but how can she get into such a big trouble now? As for the shashengge, they don''t have much time to find their troubles now. After all, they still have to solve this problem first. As for the shashengge, they still need to wait until they have passed the barrier before they have the strength to deal with them.


    I don''t know what they think. They want to abandon them directly. It seems that they have already fought for their own interests. Although they can''t understand this way, it''s very uncomfortable to use it on them.


    "So what do you want to do? It''s impossible for us to hand over that person. Although we caught her because we didn''t know her identity, we didn''t do anything to her, so we will put her back later. So canghaiyuan, do you think it''s really useful just to threaten us with her identity? "


    Scenic days feel that if the stalemate continues, it must be him who will admit defeat, and there are three people opposite them, and he is only one person now. Originally, the elders in their family have already disagreed with him very much.


    If it is now causing any trouble for their entire Feng family, it is estimated that his later life is not very good, so for this matter, he still feels a little at a loss, but this matter still needs to be carefully considered.

 Chapter 266

    "If you just let her out now, we''ll write it off."


    Canghaiyuan feels that no matter what happens now, it is not as important as Jiang Qingqing, so no matter what, they still want to ensure Jiang Qingqing''s safety. As for what they have experienced, it is not important at all.


    Scenic days feel that she said those words or have not dare to believe, after all, they do these things, they actually give up? It really made him feel incredible.


    "Is that true?"


    Although jingjingtian is a little incredulous, canghaiyuan''s words are very credible. So I believe canghaiyuan''s words, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    If that woman is the princess of shuizhiyuan, then they will not give up so easily. How can they let them go so easily? And even if canghaiyuan had written it off, he still didn''t know what would happen to women, so he was still a little tangled about it.


    "You should know who I am, don''t you?" Canghaiyuan still has no expression on her face, but her tone is a little impatient. After all, they have been waiting for a long time. Anyway, they are still very worried about Jiang Qingqing. After all, they have wasted so much time here with him, and still haven''t seen Jiang Qingqing. Therefore, canghaiyuan is very worried about Jiang Qingqing''s safety.


    As soon as canghaiyuan''s voice fell, two people suddenly appeared, standing behind scenic sky. One of them said something in scenic sky''s ear, and then quietly retreated to one side.


    "I already know about this. You used to let the woman go alone." Scenic days are not very interested in who Jiang Qingqing is, but if they can''t provoke people, they''d better do something. After all, there are some bad things, so they can''t just neglect it.


    Besides, canghaiyuan''s character is known to him, so he wants to get angry and catch her friends. After all, canghaiyuan''s friends are more important than her own. Therefore, canghaiyuan can never abandon her friends just because of her own affairs. Canghaiyuan can hardly tell lies about the truth of this matter, He can still judge.


    Moreover, the two people who just came here also talked about the shashengge, so they have no worries about canghaiyuan''s words. They must be true. So now, let people go quickly. It''s impossible to think that this person is the princess of shuizhiyuan. After all, this kind of thing can''t be joked.


    So no matter what, it''s impossible for their family to join in because of their own affairs. First of all, it''s impossible for them to do so. In addition, those people in their family certainly won''t agree. Although they don''t like canghaiyuan very much, they don''t want their family to bury her.


    After all, their Phoenix family has been here for a long time, so anyway, they still need to take their family''s foothold here as the foundation. Although their Phoenix family has gained great prestige because they have been here for a long time, there are still many people coveting their Phoenix family, so no matter who they are for, He can''t just bury their families for his own business and then take advantage of the villains.


    It''s not easy for them to exist in muzhihara for such a long time, so anyway, they need to be very careful, and he doesn''t want to be offended by his family because of his happiness, and he doesn''t want to destroy his family in his own hands.


    "I know your character, and I can trust it, so we release people now, and I hope you can abide by your words. Although we are not quite right this time, the matter between us will not end like this, so even if we release people this time, we will not compromise."


    Scenery day''s hatred for canghaiyuan is not a little bit, but from the beginning, that feeling has already existed, so no matter what, he can''t just let go, after all, canghaiyuan made him lose face in front of all people.


    After that, as long as two people are together, there will be no good things. They are always in shame. The resentment with canghaiyuan has become deeper and deeper at that time. So anyway, if canghaiyuan can''t be defeated, their affairs won''t end like this, so he won''t compromise.


    "I don''t know why you feel this way about me, and I don''t know when I offended you. After all, I just do my thing. If I hurt you, I apologize to you. But this matter, although shuizhiyuan won''t be hostile to your Phoenix family and won''t do anything to you, but my business is mine."


    "After all, you''ve hurt my friend, so I''m not willing to let it go, so we''ll meet again later!"


    Canghaiyuan is not in a good mood for this matter. After all, it''s because of the harm they have brought about by their own affairs. However, their current affairs should be regarded as an end, so they''d better have a good rest now.


    As for the next thing, let the Phoenix family and shashengge fight. They don''t want to get involved. After all, they still need to find some people. Don''t be busy with such small things before they find them. After all, they don''t have much time.


    And now the dark practitioners have entered the city of the sky, so they are not in the mood to fight to death. Their strength still needs to be used in business, although they don''t understand why they have so much leisure to fight inside.


    After all, if you have such great strength, you might as well kill a dark monk. It''s true that such great strength is only used in the internal combat. It makes people feel very speechless, but there''s no way. After all, people are happy.


    "I''ll be with you at any time."


    Scenic sky has no opinion on this matter. After all, it''s because they have graduated, so they have nothing to do with their affairs. But now canghaiyuan has said so, of course, she has no opinion.


    "Well, it''s better to wait until the dark monk is expelled." Canghaiyuan doesn''t have much time to fight with him. Although she doesn''t feel that it''s her own business about the dark monk, if no one goes, the dark monk will not be expelled.


    Therefore, no matter who it is for, we have to do it, and Dongnuan is also a very important person for her. Therefore, Dongnuan needs to be very attentive. After all, we are here for Dongnuan.

 Chapter 267

    Canghaiyuan has a look, and is still leaning against the cherry tree. Canghaiyuan feels speechless. After all, she has been there for such a long time, and she hasn''t changed her posture. Isn''t she tired at all? I really convinced him.


    "I don''t have any opinions about what I do. But if your life is in danger, I won''t sit back and ignore it. After all, you are the person I have identified, and your life is not just your own."


    Dongnuan will never compromise on canghaiyuan''s life. Even Jiang Qingqing needs to protect their lives. After all, their lives are not just their own. So anyway, they need to go to the city of angels to revive Shenmu. They can''t do without them.


    And winter warm for them is not only the use of mind, after so many things, they have been friends, so anyway, their lives have been more valuable than before.


    But canghaiyuan is different, not only the holder of the origin of the wood cultivator, but also the person he has identified. So canghaiyuan is totally different to him, but that stupid woman can''t feel this kind of feeling at all.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned when she heard Dongnuan''s words. The words he just said seemed to be abnormal. Although she was identified, it was because she was the holder of the origin of the wood cultivator, why did he feel very ambiguous when he said it?


    Although he was very confused, canghaiyuan didn''t say anything. Since he had said so, she didn''t have to tear down the platform. Just now he said that as long as it endangered her life, he would never simply let those people go.


    So no matter what, canghaiyuan is still very moved, so Dongnuan said that although she felt a little ambiguous, she only felt that it was her own feeling that she would feel a little ambiguous. There was no such feeling in Dongnuan''s tone.


    "Even if you are flirting, can you pay attention to the occasion?" Scenery day has not said anything, but Jin Lin, who has been watching them, can''t help it. Now Jiang Qingqing hasn''t been released. They are just like this, and they haven''t determined the situation of Jiang Qingqing.


    Is it really good for them to confirm things so early? If Jiang Qingqing has something to do, canghaiyuan can''t go up to them directly. All the Fengs are smashed?


    But now I just said that I would not give up, and I would settle the accounts later. Is that really good? Jin Lin feels that if Jiang Qingqing comes out for a while, he is not very healthy.


    Then their agreement doesn''t have to wait until later, and it can be realized directly now. Although canghaiyuan''s current strength is not particularly strong, it''s also very normal to just exploit the loophole to cause some damage to their Phoenix family.


    Moreover, the man with golden hair is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so the Feng family has been fighting against each other here. He must have suffered losses. Moreover, the two of them are worried about Jiang Qingqing''s safety. If they are worried about Jiang Qingqing, how can they die!


    "Smelly boy, can you be quiet for a moment, but now in front of the enemy, it''s really good for you to lose our face like this?" Although Dongnuan is not angry, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. After all, they are here for Jiang Qingqing''s sake, but the other party hasn''t brought anyone here yet. As a result, the smelly boy actually said that again, which really makes him a little upset.


    "Who are you talking about? Don''t make it as big as you, OK? And you don''t look as big as me. If I''m a smelly boy, what are you, little boy? " Jin Lin doesn''t like Dong Nuan the most. After all, he doesn''t look as old as he is. He''s still an elder and preaches all the time. No one will feel that this kind of thing is very cool, right?


    Dongnuan didn''t like people saying that he was a little kid. After all, that was a shame to him. After all, things at that time were the last time he wanted to remember, so he almost blew up after hearing Jin Lin''s words.


    But originally, they wanted to talk to him about something, but canghaiyuan stopped them. After all, this is not the time to talk about it. Their business has not been finished yet, so it is the most important thing for them to deal with Jiang Qingqing''s business well. If this matter has been dealt with well, let alone their quarrel, even if it is a fight, I don''t have any opinions.


    "Enough for both of you. How old are you?"


    Canghaiyuan is also very helpless, for these two people are speechless, but there is no way, after all, has been arguing, so anyway, still need to be patient, can''t Jiang Qingqing hasn''t rescued, just watch them fight?


    If it''s like that, she can''t help chopping them, but there''s no way. If they don''t say it again, they may really fight at the door. After all, a smelly boy doesn''t like to be said like this, and a little kid is taboo, so they are both touched the bottom line at the same time, If you don''t fight for a while, isn''t it normal?


    Although it''s not a day or two to see them fighting, at that time, after the training, they all had to quarrel about something, and then fight again. Jin Lin was tired because of the training, but he would still be angry by Dong Nuan, and then they would fight no matter what the situation was.


    But canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing are very helpless. Although they are very helpless, they will not persuade them. After all, it''s their business. No one uses the power of elements to fight directly, and they don''t know why they fight.


    But it''s common for them to fight with Bauhinia bark, so they both learned to be calm later. They were not very surprised at the first time, and then went to persuade each other.


    Later, I got used to it completely. If they fight, I''ll let them go. After all, there is no loss for them. I just hold my own bamboo tube with water and watch them roll on the ground. Then I scold them for being mentally retarded.


    Although it''s been a long time, they still haven''t changed at all. Once they met, they were smelly boy and little fart boy. They didn''t want to admit their title, but their behavior still couldn''t prove that they were not smelly boy or little fart boy. They just scolded and tore at each other, then they rolled to the ground, and then you punched me, It started.


    Canghaiyuan has been used to this kind of scene, but it can''t let them continue here. Although it''s a habit, it can''t start anytime and anywhere, otherwise their faces will be lost, so they usually don''t care about canghaiyuan. Today, for the first time, they said that they both stopped.

 Chapter 268

    In the end, the two men who had realized the current situation didn''t go on fighting. They gave up fighting with each other directly, snorted to each other, and then left each other.


    Canghaiyuan only feels a headache. It''s something she and Jinlin can solve. Why does Dongnuan come here? Not only did not help, but also quarreled with Jin Lin, making a mess here.


    But Dongnuan was totally unconscious, so anyway, he was even more upset because of that sentence, but now it''s really not a fight, so he still stood quietly beside canghaiyuan, waiting for them to bring people.


    He can clearly feel that Jiang Qingqing is still alive. After all, his own situation is different from that of canghaiyuan. Therefore, the situation of the holders of the origin of the five major overhaul can be felt more or less. However, there is also a distance limit. Otherwise, you don''t have to work so hard to find them. Just feel it.


    But now his strength is still too weak. It''s very reluctant to feel that Jiang Qingqing is still well. He didn''t come out to quarrel with Jin Lin, but he came here because he wanted to make sure Jiang Qingqing''s safety. After all, canghaiyuan can''t make sure no matter how anxious they are, but he can, although it''s certain, But canghaiyuan didn''t tell them.


    After all, Jiang Qingqing is the princess of shuizhiyuan. Why do you have to rush in when it can be done in one sentence? And if it is a direct hit, there will certainly be some casualties.


    And the Phoenix family is not as simple as they think, so even if they want to go there, they still need to consider carefully. After all, their strength can''t be compared with the unfathomable Phoenix family. After all, the Phoenix family has been here for so long. It''s impossible to say that they can''t speak without strength, It''s just because they are facing the whole water, not just canghaiyuan.


    "You should have finished?"


    The scenery day is a little uncomfortable. No, it should be very uncomfortable. It''s clear that they intend to have something with them, and then insult canghaiyuan a little bit. But they seem to have ignored him completely, and they are going to fight against each other at their door.


    Although their infighting is very good for him, they don''t make him feel happy at all here, on the contrary, they are very unhappy. Even if they quarrel or something, they seem to express their feelings in front of him.


    So he is still very upset, so now it''s better to bring that person out quickly, give them, and then let them go. After all, he doesn''t have so much time to see what they have been saying here, and then show how good their feelings are.


    He also has a lot of friends, but that kind of friends are almost the same as the relationship between their Phoenix family and shashengge. Having interests is a friend. Without interests, who cares about your affairs? After all, people who have no use value are useless.


    "Yes, that''s it. Where''s our friend?"


    Canghaiyuan is still in a bad mood. How big is their Phoenix family? Why haven''t they brought people back now?


    Canghaiyuan is very worried. It''s not because something happened that she is so slow, is it? If something happens to Jiang Qingqing, she doesn''t guarantee that she will do anything, so for this matter, she feels that the Phoenix family had better guarantee that Jiang Qingqing has no problem at all!


    "Don''t worry. After all, my family is a little big, so it will take some time to get out." Scenery day Yang Yang chin, look at them as if they are looking at a group of people who have not seen the world, as if they do not know how anxious they are.


    Canghaiyuan''s corner of the eye twitches. What''s the meaning of his eyes? Do you look down on them? They are the ones who have captured their friends. What does it mean to put such an expression on them now? What''s the name of the Phoenix family? It''s a little big. It takes time to get out.


    Do you look down on them? And no matter how big the Feng family is, it can''t compare with the ice palace. Where does his superiority come from? And they even lived in the ice palace, although she got lost in it that time. But they are not people who have never seen the world, OK? Not to mention Jiang Qingqing, Dongnuan is the prince of Guangming monk, and his identity is far beyond his ability. Moreover, Jinlin is from Jinyin island. How could he not have seen such a big house at all.


    Does he want them to look at him and say, wow, your house is so big, local tyrant, let''s be friends!


    Is that right? They are not mentally retarded. What''s the point of talking to them about these things? Canghaiyuan can only turn a white eye, and then looked to one side, completely did not care.


    "Do you have a problem here?"


    Jin Lin is speechless when he looks at the scenery. He points to his head directly. He doesn''t expect that there are still such naive people. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qingqing, they don''t want to be here and don''t want to see such people at all. It really affects their mood and makes them a little irritable.


    But their affairs can''t be solved so simply. If this person can''t hand it over, Jiang Qingqing. They still have to wait here. Although they still want to rush in and smash their home, they have already agreed to wait for them to bring them back, so even if they are very anxious now, it is useless.


    The man standing next to the scenery day is also a bit speechless. His young master talks so childishly because he has no way to have any conflict with them. However, his young master seems to have no idea at all. He does not have the reaction he wants, but is despised by them.


    How can he say it? He is also very desperate. After all, the young master of their family is the most unhappy time. So if he goes up to say something now, he will be skinned by their young master. So he is still very obedient and waiting for them to speak to each other.


    Moreover, they have never brought her back, just because their young master told them to bring her back slowly, that is, they would not bring her back soon. After all, their young master did not like that woman very much, so they could only do things according to their young master''s orders.


    After all, the man in front of them is their young master, but the woman named canghaiyuan has nothing to do with them. So of course, I think for their young master''s sake. I''m sure I won''t fight against their young master and then help the woman opposite them, although she looks very good

 Chapter 269

    But it''s useless to look good. They still need to listen to their young master. After all, they are supported by their Phoenix family. After all, they are loyal to the king. So anyway, they have to help their young master.


    "Boy, don''t make me do it!" Scenery day is not calm. After all, it has been said twice by others. No one can resist it any more, OK? Now he didn''t take his fan directly and rush out, which is very tolerant.


    After all, it''s about him and canghaiyuan. Now they have been said so by two people, and he can''t beat them. After all, they are in front of Feng''s house now, so if he wants, then the whole Feng''s house can come out directly, and all of them can''t leave here.


    But scenery day is still very worried about them. After all, the whole water field is standing behind them, so they still can''t touch these people now, so even if they are angry, they can''t just fight with them. So anyway, they still need to be patient now, but after a long time, if they say that again, There''s no guarantee he''ll do it or not.


    After all, everyone has their own bottom line. They still don''t care about it at all. They just quarrel with him and don''t do it. If they do it first, then it''s no wonder who. But they don''t do it at all, but each one''s mouth is very poisonous.


    Therefore, it seems that they are not going to start this matter at all. After all, it is their fault that they captured other people''s friends. As a result, they came here. So anyway, he is still in a very disadvantageous position, but there is no way. Who knows that person''s high status.


    No wonder they couldn''t find the information of that person at that time. They still thought that the person was just an ordinary wild girl. But they didn''t expect that if they couldn''t find the information, there were two kinds of explanations. One was because their identity was too high, they couldn''t find it, so they couldn''t touch the height. The other was that they had no background at all, That''s why it''s a blank article.


    If it''s a wild girl who has nothing, it''s certainly not so difficult to investigate. Moreover, when they investigated at that time, they still felt that something was wrong, so they didn''t think so much about it later. They just felt that it must be a wild girl. They didn''t expect that the Princess of shuizhiyuan would come out with them and even participated in these things.


    Fortunately, they were caught by them. It really made them speechless. Why did they encounter this kind of thing? What''s more, the damage of their Phoenix family this time is the biggest. It''s not just that they didn''t do what they wanted to do.


    And when they were in the shashengge, they had already thrown in two rewards, and finally caught the person next to canghaiyuan. But before they could be happy, they were told that the person they were catching was the princess of shuizhiyuan, and the shashengge got rid of them because of this.


    Although he also thought that if he didn''t find their princess in shuizhiyuan, he could kill her directly.


    But this thing can''t work at all. After all, the princesses of shuizhiyuan are different. Even after the people of shashengge die, the vitality of their brand will disappear. They also use this way to identify their people.


    How could such a big water source not even know that their princess died? They can''t take risks. After all, if it''s true, they will accompany the whole Phoenix family. So anyway, it''s the best way for them to take the best way for their Phoenix family.


    So if they kill the princess of shuizhiyuan directly, shuizhiyuan will know about it, and maybe their Phoenix family will be surrounded by the people of shuizhiyuan at the next moment.


    Even if that woman is the princess of shuizhiyuan, even if she has stepped down because of some things, even if she is not like canghaiyuan said, but because of some things, even if she is driven down by their whole shuizhiyuan people, then they are still unable to move their princess.


    After all, the identity is there, so no matter what, they still can''t easily move her. No matter how much they hate her, they will go to seek justice for her because of her identity. So for such a justice, their Phoenix family is the victim. After all, shashengge has got rid of them.


    At that time, they didn''t know their identity at all, and the information they gave to the shashengge was also their basic information and name. Therefore, they had every reason to put aside the relationship directly, but they had nothing to do with it at that time.


    For this matter, the scenery day also appreciates their shashengge very much. After all, they can get rid of the relationship with them in such a short time, which is not so simple. Therefore, they still need to carefully consider the things after them and shashengge.


    Although shashengge is not easy to deal with, their Phoenix family is not a soft persimmon. Since they have abandoned their Phoenix family for so long, it shows that they have determined that their Phoenix family will kill that woman, and canghaiyuan will definitely revenge their Phoenix family.


    Scenery day suddenly feel some not quite right, how can the killing Pavilion be sure that they will kill that woman? If canghaiyuan said that, they must be in order to save the Phoenix family and let people go. So why did the shashengge make sure that they would kill the princess of shuizhiyuan and then abandon their Phoenix family?


    After thinking of this, scenery day''s face turned white. It seems that this time they not only want to get rid of their relationship, but also want to get rid of their Phoenix family!


    Directly beckon another person to check the situation. It''s better not to be like him. They don''t want to be buried with the princess of shuizhiyuan!


    Canghaiyuan suddenly thought of something when he looked at it, and then turned pale directly. He didn''t care about Jinlin''s provocative scenery. He was also a little confused. Why was he so worried all of a sudden?


    But canghaiyuan also had a bad feeling when she saw jingjingtian''s face. After all, shashengge didn''t deal with it slowly, so she just thought carefully about what jingjingtian could think of. After all, she knew these things very well.

 Chapter 270

    It seems that the relationship between the shashengge and the Phoenix family is very bad. They even spared no effort to fight against shuizhiyuan and Muzhiyuan to get rid of the Phoenix family. It''s a good way to play. If they come here and find that Jiang Qingqing is dead, they have nothing to do with each other, And their Feng family is dead.


    Anyway, they have a clear relationship with the Phoenix family, so they don''t have to take any responsibility at all. And at that time, canghaiyuan will only be angry with their Phoenix family, so they have nothing to do with the killing Pavilion.


    This kind of killing two birds with one stone is of course a very good thing. They don''t have to be involved. Besides, they have the help of shuizhiyuan, and they don''t know how much they hate.


    "Beautiful day! Give her up quickly. If something happens, I won''t be polite! " Canghaiyuan is in a hurry. She still doesn''t know about the Phoenix family and the shashengge. After all, the two forces that can form an alliance will not hate each other, right? But their affairs seem very different, which makes her confused.


    Although they want to say at this time that the brain of scenery day is very useful, after all, they can think of such things at this time, but it seems that they are not very good now. After all, Jiang Qingqing may have had an accident at this time.


    "You are in a hurry, so am I! I''ve gone to make them come quickly! " Jingjing Tian feels that he is really about to explode this time. After all, this time it''s not his personal grudge. It has become a matter of their Phoenix family''s survival. So he is more anxious than canghaiyuan now.


    It''s better that Jiang Qingqing doesn''t have any problems. After all, when Jiang Qingqing came here, they didn''t do anything to her at all. If something happened, it must be the matter of shashengge. So he is very angry about it now, and he doesn''t know what words to use to express his feelings.


    He didn''t know about their alliance with shashengge at that time. After all, when they made an alliance with shashengge, he didn''t contact their Phoenix family. When he contacted them, they already had this kind of relationship, so he was very helpless about it.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship they have. They can make this situation happen between them. When the matter is finished, their Phoenix family will definitely settle accounts with their shashengge!


    If something happened to the princess of shuizhiyuan, they would be killed by shuizhiyuan. Even if they were fighting to death, they would make shashengge pay the price. After all, what shashengge did first was to make their whole Phoenix family bury the princess of shuizhiyuan. It''s impossible!


    At that time, even if it''s hard to fight, they will also pull shashengge into the water. After all, their Phoenix family is not vegetarian, so they still need to make a good plan now. If the princess of shuizhiyuan has no problem, it''s the best. If something happens, it will definitely make them pay the price.


    "What''s your feud with shashengge? Why are we involved? After all, it''s a personal grudge. Can you stop pulling others in like this? "


    Canghaiyuan is very upset now. She wants to make sure of Jiang Qingqing''s condition. When she is ready to rush in, canghaiyuan''s hand is caught.


    Of course, it''s impossible for canghaiyuan to rush into Dongnuan. After all, it will be very troublesome, and he can feel that Jiang Qingqing has no problem, so he still grasped canghaiyuan''s hand and told her not to be nervous.


    Maybe something will happen, but her life is not in danger, and they are not in a hurry for such a while, so they still need to let their Phoenix family hand over the people now, and their Phoenix family doesn''t do anything for Jiang Qingqing, otherwise they won''t turn pale when they know what might happen to Jiang Qingqing.


    "Don''t worry, yuan''er! It''s not a problem right now. " Winter is also very helpless, after all, Jiang Qingqing for canghaiyuan is also a very simple existence, so canghaiyuan will look at her accident is strange!


    But at this time, even though he knows canghaiyuan is worried, he still needs to stop him. After all, they are not suitable to have anything to do with their Phoenix family. After all, they still can''t make enemies with their Phoenix family. Their affairs are not finished yet. The most important thing is not to make trouble.


    Canghaiyuan looks back at Dongnuan, and some of them don''t want to let go. After all, Jiang Qingqing is very important. She always feels that it won''t be so simple, so canghaiyuan is very afraid. But since Dongnuan has said that she has no problem, now she wants to see Jiang Qingqing and make sure she really has no problem.


    But since Dongnuan has already said that there is no problem, now I''d better listen to his words. Just like this, when they bring people back, after all, it''s still Fengjia''s territory.


    Although they arrested their friends, it was their fault first, but if they rushed up like this, it was not very good, so anyway, they still can''t be impulsive.


    And they didn''t do anything to Jiang Qingqing, so they didn''t have any reason to go in directly. Although there is no one coming out of the Phoenix family now, who knows if anything will happen after they go in. So for their own safety and Jiang Qingqing''s safety, they still need to wait like this.


    Although I don''t know how Dongnuan knows that Jiang Qingqing doesn''t have anything to do, I still believe him very much, so canghaiyuan calms down. After all, the Phoenix family is not so simple, so they still can''t fight against the Phoenix family directly at this time.


    And it''s not too late to wait for Jiang Qingqing to come out, so they still need to wait like this. It''s really because of Jiang Qingqing''s affairs and the uneasiness in their heart that they are in a mess, but it''s also very normal.


    But it''s still good that there is warm winter here. Otherwise, he must have rushed in directly. But Jin Lin next to him just frowned and didn''t have any impulse. He didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t understand the matter or really knew the pros and cons of it, so he didn''t move.


    It wasn''t long before they came out. Jiang Qingqing was tied by a rope, so she didn''t know what was on her body. It seemed that she had been sealed with the power of elements. Even so, Jiang Qingqing didn''t lose her temper and remained the same.


    She looks very calm. Canghai yuan doubts whether she was really kidnapped or just has a very good relationship with them. After all, Jiang Qingqing is very calm no matter how she looks, but there is nothing strange about it.


    After all, she is the princess of shuizhiyuan, so even in the face of this situation, she is very calm. After all, this is the cultivation of a princess.

 Chapter 271

    "Yuan''er, you are here."


    After Jiang Qingqing saw them, she was not surprised. She said hello calmly, but didn''t say anything. Why did you come here? Go quickly, it''s not safe here. After all, those words look really stupid, so Jiang Qingqing didn''t mean to say them. After all, she feels very embarrassed now, It must be impossible to be stupid any more.


    "Well, here we are."


    Canghaiyuan also calmed down and didn''t rush up directly. Although she is very anxious to see what''s going on now, she can''t just go there. After all, the warm winter has just said that she has no problem.


    When I saw that Jiang Qingqing had no problem, the scenery day was also relieved. Fortunately, this person had nothing to do, otherwise their Phoenix family might not be too good. But such a intact person is not like the way they do things in shashengge. It''s really incredible. It''s too strange!


    But the scenery day also didn''t want to keep this person, now want to send her directly is the most normal idea, after all, it is the princess of the water of the original, can''t catch anywhere wild girl, although their Feng family''s influence is not small, but if it is used to deal with the water of the original, it is certainly impossible.


    And I heard that the princess of shuizhiyuan is very powerful, and I don''t know if canghaiyuan can really help them stop the princess of shuizhiyuan, but canghaiyuan has guaranteed that shuizhiyuan won''t do anything to their Phoenix family, so they are still very at ease now. After all, after this man leaves their house, It has nothing to do with them, so I feel that it''s best to get rid of people now.


    "Let go!"


    Canghaiyuan just when they want to help Jiang Qingqing untie the seal on her body, canghaiyuan suddenly feels that something is not right, and quickly asks them to stop.


    After they flurried to stop, they went directly to bring Jiang Qingqing over. Jiang Qingqing didn''t understand. Why didn''t they untie the seal directly? Is there a problem?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingqing takes a look at canghaiyuan. Although she knows that canghaiyuan must have come back, she is not surprised. After all, they can''t just give up on her, but there is no way. After all, they are the people she trusts most.


    "I always feel that something is not right, so you''d better work hard now. I''m afraid they have some means to kill the living. If something happens after the seal is untied, I don''t want to regret it. So Qingqing, I''d like to aggrieve you."


    Canghaiyuan always feels a little uneasy, but Jiang Qingqing is brought here by them, and it''s still intact. There''s something wrong with her. Moreover, shashengge and the Phoenix family are certainly not very close, so they still can''t trust any party now. They should check it in the past and let''s talk about it after confirming that there''s no problem.


    They have no interest to be the cannon fodder of their two families. After all, they can''t sacrifice, and there''s no reason to sacrifice for them. So canghaiyuan can only choose to believe in herself at this time, and she still can''t believe them now.


    After all, they are the only people who can trust at this time, so they are not allowed to directly untie the seal on Jiang Qingqing. Once something happens, it''s too late to regret, so they''d better be careful now.


    "All right." Jiang Qingqing is the one who believes in canghaiyuan most. After all, canghaiyuan is the one she believes most in here, and now she can only believe in her. After all, canghaiyuan will not harm her at all, and now she is only sealed with the power of elements. There is nothing wrong with canghaiyuan, and she is not wronged.


    But watching canghaiyuan care about her expression still makes her feel very useful, and she has not been treated by malaria for such a long time, so it is nothing.


    Moreover, she was already dizzy by them at that time, and she didn''t know what they had done to her, so she didn''t know what the consequences would be after unlocking the seal. So at this time, she had better listen to canghaiyuan''s words, and there was no doubt that canghaiyuan would not harm her at all.


    So Jiang Qingqing is still standing next to canghaiyuan, watching canghaiyuan call the man with golden hair to come and help her check if there is any problem. Jinlin is very alert to stand beside them and help them on guard, I''m afraid they will suddenly do something.


    Jiang Qingqing feels good. After all, at this time, they are still very united. But after this incident, they still feel very bad to be separated from them. After all, they are still in that kind of environment.


    Although she didn''t treat him with malaria, she was still sealed with the power of elements, so she had no way to explore the surrounding conditions and her own physical conditions, so she didn''t know her own situation, but now she felt that there should be no problem.


    And after they arrested her, she didn''t make a big noise. After all, it was very useless, so Jiang Qingqing was very calm.


    If it''s just experienced this kind of thing and started to yell, and still very afraid of something, then it''s not her Jiang Qingqing for a long time. After all, they have trained her as the leader of the water source since childhood, so Jiang Qingqing''s cultivation is extremely good.


    So it''s just that they captured her, but she still can''t get to the place where she was very surprised, and then let them let go of something. After all, even if it''s useless, it will still make them look down on her, so for their own image or something, they still give up the useless and ugly way.


    He chose his own self-cultivation and calm mode, and always looked at them calmly. Anyway, he knew that their goal was canghaiyuan, not her, so they should use her to attract canghaiyuan, so they would not do anything to her, so Jiang Qingqing also knew, so he didn''t say anything.


    And they really didn''t do anything to her, so Jiang Qingqing still calmly waited for canghaiyuan to come and save her. Anyway, it was already like this, so there was no need to struggle to ask for help. They wouldn''t let you go just because they looked at you pitifully.


    So it''s better to think about what''s good for doing those useless things, and it''s best to find some favorable conditions for themselves. And looking at the current situation, canghaiyuan should have moved out her identity, otherwise they can''t be a ghost.

 Chapter 272

    But even if you know your identity, there''s no need to be so afraid of her, right? She is not a monster, and if it is terrible, is canghaiyuan more terrible? I don''t know what they think.


    But Jiang Qingqing also knows that what they are afraid of is not her, but the things behind her. Although they don''t like this kind of things very much, they have to say that sometimes this kind of identity is very useful. After all, it is this time that they saved her and saved a lot of trouble.


    "There should be no problem, but I haven''t seen the seal on her, so I still feel a little strange."


    Dong Nuan took a look at the seal on it, but he didn''t understand the seal formation. He really didn''t see it at all, and it didn''t look like a seal formation.


    "What about that?" Canghaiyuan frowned. If it''s a warm winter array, what should we do? It''s certainly not so simple. It''s impossible to take Jiang Qingqing to shashengge and let them untie it?


    After looking at it, Jin Lin is also very puzzled. It should not be an ordinary formation, and he has never seen it. But the seal should be a secret skill or something, and it should not be able to be cracked like this. Fortunately, canghaiyuan stopped them directly, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    "This kind of seal should be a secret skill or something. Hey, the smelly boy in red over there, come and see if you have seen this kind of seal?" Winter warm has no good tone for scenic days. After all, it''s the smelly boy who makes them here now, so they still have a silent mood.


    At the beginning of the scenery day, the calm feeling of looking at Jiang Qingqing is certainly not that of ordinary people. After all, the calm feeling is not pretended, but the natural feeling. It must be every day, so there is no problem.


    Although they don''t like the tone of the man with golden hair, it''s not their business after all. It''s about the survival of their Phoenix family. So they still need to be very careful about it. The seal on the Lord of shuizhiyuan is not their Phoenix family''s handwriting, So this time it must be their shashengge. Fortunately, they didn''t untie the seal for her directly, otherwise something would have happened.


    Therefore, for the sake of their Phoenix family''s affairs, jingjingtian even reluctantly wants to go there to see what''s going on. They can''t let their Phoenix family end up here because of his affairs. But after this event, their Phoenix family and shashengge are really at odds.


    "I haven''t seen this kind of thing, after all, it''s the first time we ask them for help, so we''d better go to their shashengge to solve this seal?" Scenery day''s tone is not very good. After all, they are still victims. Although they asked shashengge to help them at that time, it turned out to be like this in the end. It''s not easy, but there''s no way. They have to do it by themselves.


    If something happened to the princess of shuizhiyuan, neither the Phoenix family nor the shashengge could run away. After all, canghaiyuan knew the means, so at the beginning, they didn''t dare to let the people of shashengge kill her in canghaiyuan.


    She still has to wait until she goes to other places to dare to do it. For this matter, jingjingtian still feels a little frustrated. Moreover, now she finally catches canghaiyuan''s friend. As a result, she still can''t be provoked, which makes him feel even more frustrated.


    Therefore, we still need to consider it now. After all, canghaiyuan is not the same as before. Although the two people have some festivals, personal grudges are not as important to him as the survival of their Phoenix family. Therefore, it''s not a problem to put down one''s figure at this time. After all, it may still be up to them to make the shashengge subdue.


    Now, canghaiyuan wants to make their two families fight each other, while jingjingtian wants canghaiyuan and shashengge to fight each other. Both sides want to use each other, so canghaiyuan still knows. After all, none of them wants to damage their own interests and then make wedding clothes for others. After all, canghaiyuan is not willing to do this kind of thing.


    In any way, they are victims, so canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to be killed by others at this time. After all, the most important thing for them at this time is not to fight with them, but to drive out the dark practitioners. So at this time, canghaiyuan is very helpless, but there is no way.


    Now it''s time to untie the seal on Jiang Qingqing, but they haven''t seen it. It''s very embarrassing. Although there are too many seals in the world, they can''t see every one of them, but it''s not just like this. After all, all seal formations are regular.


    But there is no seal at all, so it makes them feel very confused. There is no rule to follow on the seal, so winter warm feels a headache. After all, there is no such thing in all the formations he has seen.


    That''s why they don''t dare to untie the seal so rashly. It seems that they hate the Phoenix family very much. Otherwise, how can they send people here without telling them anything? And if they don''t know that this person is the Lord of the water, it''s OK, After all, they feel that ordinary people don''t matter even if they die.


    But if it was the princess of shuizhiyuan, it would be very different, but even if they knew that Jiang Qingqing was the princess of shuizhiyuan, they still didn''t tell the Phoenix family about her, which means that they really want to kill their Phoenix family.


    Even if it''s a scenic day, they don''t want to kill Jiang Qingqing, but if they do something on this seal formation, let them untie the seal and then directly kill Jiang Qingqing, then it''s not their killing Pavilion, but their Phoenix family is in charge of it. After all, they have already sent people there, So it doesn''t matter at all, but the Phoenix family is different. They untied the seal, and they took the people away, so they certainly won''t leave it so clean.


    Scenic days have to sigh about the ruthlessness of their shashengge again. I don''t know how their Phoenix family provoked them. But anyway, we''d better solve the problems here first. As for the enmity of their two families, let''s talk about it later.


    "Why don''t we go to shashengge and ask them to untie the seal?" Jin Lin feels that it''s no way to go on like this. After all, it''s useless to be here all the time. They can''t untie the seal, but if they continue to stay, they don''t know if something will happen to Jiang Qingqing.

 Chapter 273

    "No, they won''t help to untie it." After hearing Jin Lin''s words, jingjingtian speaks directly. At that time, even if they go to shashengge, they will certainly plant their Phoenix family because of this.


    It would be disgusting for them to say that the seal is not theirs, and then help them directly. After all, it should not be a day or two for shashengge to kill their Phoenix family. After all, it can be seen from this incident, so they can''t act rashly now.


    But people are always here, which is not the way. In case something happens, it''s the responsibility of their Phoenix family. When the people of shuizhiyuan come, what should their Phoenix family do?


    "I also feel that it''s useless to go to shashengge, so we''d better take a look at it by ourselves now. If they don''t want to untie the seal, something will happen to Qingqing." Canghaiyuan still feels that the scenery is reasonable. After all, their killing Pavilion is determined to destroy their Phoenix family. How can they untie their seal so easily? And what if it''s for the sake of their struggle, and then they''re used as cannon fodder?


    This matter canghaiyuan is after careful consideration. Although she wants to untie the seal on her body, she is not so anxious that she has no brain. So now she is still very calm in analyzing this matter. They still don''t have much opinions about Jiang Qingqing.


    So canghaiyuan said almost all of them listened to it, so for this matter, Jiang Qingqing also felt that what Jin Lin said was not very rational. Although she felt that it was already her own weakness to be caught, it would not be cost-effective to let them enter the tiger''s mouth because of her business at this time.


    Moreover, the man with golden hair will not let her die like this. Even if he doesn''t look at it from the perspective that they are friends, he will also look at it from the perspective that she is the original holder of the water cultivator. After all, for him, she is still valuable, so Jiang Qingqing feels that she won''t die like this, After all, she still has a lot of things to do. She is not interested in their Phoenix family and shashengge, but it has already endangered them. So she still feels aggrieved about such a thing. After all, no one has provoked them, and they have become cannon fodder.


    It''s no wonder that canghaiyuan is the enemy of them, but it''s really perseverance to keep biting her. After all, it''s not easy to stick to one thing for such a long time. Jiang Qingqing seriously doubts that canghaiyuan is a phoenix''s favorite, Otherwise, how could she have been chasing and killing her for such a long time? It''s really puzzling that she hasn''t let go now.


    If he likes canghaiyuan, it''s not totally impossible. After all, canghaiyuan is very beautiful and has a good figure, not to mention its strength. It''s very strong. So if he likes canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing feels that it''s not unacceptable.


    But this way of expressing love is really a little flattering, but there''s no way. After all, it''s the feeling that you want to completely occupy when you love deeply. So although Jiang Qingqing hasn''t experienced this kind of feeling, she still knows something, but she still feels a little chilly when she just thought about those things. After all, it''s the way of expressing love, Not everyone can accept it.


    At least in her impression, canghaiyuan didn''t say who she liked. Of course, she had already asked, but canghaiyuan didn''t respond at all. She felt that canghaiyuan didn''t have such a period when she was in love. Her mind was all about how to find people and where to practice. She didn''t know what she thought, Actually, I didn''t feel at all when I saw the handsome guy.


    Sometimes canghaiyuan''s reaction, she almost feel canghaiyuan is not a woman, after all, a normal woman can''t be canghaiyuan''s reaction, so Jiang Qingqing feels very puzzled.


    But I can''t help it. After all, I''ve seen too much of the man with golden hair. That man is really beautiful. Even she feels that she can''t catch up with that man. Why should he be so beautiful?


    In this case, she was a little jealous, but as a girl to envy a boy looks good is not a bit strange, so Jiang Qingqing finally gave up this idea.


    But Jiang Qingqing didn''t ask canghaiyuan if she liked the man. After all, this kind of thing is very possible. It seems that they have been together for a long time. So at this time, canghaiyuan said that if she liked the man, Jiang Qingqing would not feel strange.


    But for her, canghaiyuan is her best friend after all. It''s not very good to see her heart clearly and then throw herself into other people''s arms. So anyway, Jiang Qingqing didn''t ask canghaiyuan whether she liked him or not, and then ordered to open her after canghaiyuan said she didn''t like him. Jiang Qingqing didn''t want to do this kind of thing, After all, it''s my family''s best friend. How can I give it to others so easily.


    But canghaiyuan is not stupid. How can canghaiyuan not know their feelings? Or does canghaiyuan really feel that they are busy now and are not suitable for doing this kind of thing. After all, they are still very busy now, but there is no way. Even if they are so busy, there is no way to stop their feelings, right?


    But canghaiyuan seems to have directly repressed her feelings. She doesn''t say or do anything, just like she doesn''t have that kind of feelings. Jiang Qingqing feels that she can''t understand her, but her best friend, no matter what she becomes, Jiang Qingqing feels that canghaiyuan is canghaiyuan, no matter who says she has something wrong, She won''t believe it.


    They really trust each other. Even if they don''t say something, it''s because it''s not very important. It''s not because they can''t say something or anything. Jiang Qingqing still believes in their feelings.


    If the man with golden hair likes canghaiyuan, if he doesn''t take canghaiyuan seriously, then they won''t let canghaiyuan leave with him. But after so long, Jiang Qingqing almost knows that these two people like each other. One is that they don''t know their feelings at all, and the other is that they don''t talk about it all the time.


    I don''t know when they will be able to put it off. Jiang Qingqing is very tired about their affairs, but she doesn''t intend to meddle in their affairs. After all, their affairs still need to be solved by themselves. Jiang Qingqing''s own feelings are not settled, and she is not so interested in other people''s feelings, but the other party is her best friend, So even if it''s a little bit of heart, it''s nothing.


    After all, canghaiyuan seems to be an idiot in such a way of feeling, so Jiang Qingqing feels that she can''t let the idiot be taken away by such a Golden Fox, so she still has to strictly check. After all, canghaiyuan is very important to her.

 Chapter 274

    "I said, do you like canghaiyuan?"


    Jiang Qingqing still couldn''t help being curious, and then looked up at the scenery. She was very curious about their affairs, but she didn''t know why she really asked.


    After that, Jiang Qingqing can obviously feel the hand behind her who is observing the seal on her body. It''s warm in winter. Jiang Qingqing is very happy with such a discovery. After all, it can prove that the man with golden hair likes canghaiyuan.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t care so much, but such a thing still makes Jiang Qingqing feel a little guilty. After all, that person likes canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan doesn''t know it. In case the scenery day admits it directly, and then confesses it to canghaiyuan, and canghaiyuan agrees, so they are together.


    If it''s such a situation, Jiang Qingqing still feels disgusted. Then she mends the picture she just felt might appear, and she still feels a little chilly behind it.


    Canghaiyuan feels quite speechless. After all, their affairs have not been solved yet. As a result, when they are all in a hurry, Jiang Qingqing is actually more concerned about this kind of problem, which makes them very speechless.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s warm in winter. After all, he and canghaiyuan have been together for such a long time, so he knows canghaiyuan''s thoughts very well. Canghaiyuan can''t like that man.


    Jin Lin only feels that he is struck by thunder. The man wants to kill Canghai yuan. How can he like her? Can only women like them think of such a thing?


    Feng Jingtian feels his ears are broken. What did the woman say just now? Who likes canghaiyuan? Who does he like? How can he find the kite? He seemed to see the dark clouds rolling in the sky, as if it was going to thunder and rain, which really made him a little at a loss.


    It''s hard to understand why Jiang Qingqing has such an idea. He wants to kill their people. How can they say it like they want to kill them because they can''t get it?


    "I don''t have..." fengjingtian can''t organize his own language. After all, he can''t understand their brain circuits.


    "Qingqing..." canghaiyuan is helpless. She doesn''t know what Jiang Qingqing thinks. She''s not a gold coin. How can everyone like it? It''s true, and she doesn''t like people who want to chase her.


    Jiang Qingqing feels that this kind of thing is nothing. After all, if this kind of feeling can''t be expressed, it must be nothing. After all, they can''t be expressed all the time, so it''s nothing to be so direct.


    "I know..." Jiang Qingqing felt canghaiyuan''s speechless and shut up directly. Although she felt this kind of thing was very normal, she still had better shut up. After all, now they are not talking about this kind of thing, and their things have not been solved. It''s better to wait until they have solved this kind of thing and then discuss their affairs.


    Canghaiyuan still doesn''t feel anything. After all, she knows that Jiang Qingqing just said it because she is bored. It''s not because she really feels that fengjingtian likes her. But anyway, she still feels quite speechless. After all, their current affairs are very troublesome. They have no time to make any more troubles.


    Dongnuan also knows, so it''s impossible for canghaiyuan to like fengjingtian for such a thing. After all, canghaiyuan didn''t like fengjingtian at all, or didn''t like fengjingtian at all after such a thing when it was sheltered by Guangming?


    "Don''t worry about it. Qingqing is just a joke." Canghaiyuan is indifferent and needs to explain this matter. So canghaiyuan explains it like this. As for fengjingtian, there''s no need to worry. He certainly doesn''t have that kind of emotion. After all, he was the one who wanted to kill them at that time.


    Even if they have this kind of feelings, canghaiyuan is absolutely impossible to believe. After all, it seems that the things between them still need to be solved by force, and they are similar to the enemies.


    As for the future, they will not feel anything. After all, they have already agreed that it will be the same. When the dark monks have been expelled, they still have to fight well. At that time, they must solve all the grudges, but it''s not the right time.


    Fengjingtian just nodded, for Jiang Qingqing said things or don''t put in the heart of the good, after all, is not what can be put in the heart of things, even if he is that kind of emotion, certainly won''t let people to kill them, he is not abnormal, must be all things are love hate clear, how can you like to kill the people you like?


    "We still need to untie the seal now. If we can''t untie the seal, it will be very troublesome. I don''t want anything to happen later, but it will take time to untie the seal. We can''t stay here all the time."


    Dongnuan still feels very troublesome. After all, it''s a seal that I haven''t seen before, so I still need to look up the information. But they are still at the door of Feng''s house. It''s not good to be here, so it''s better for them to leave now, but if they want to leave, they don''t know where to go.


    "Then let''s find an inn first?" Canghaiyuan also feels that it''s not very good to be here all the time. After all, it''s the door of the Phoenix family. Although it''s not a very prosperous place, there will be people coming here. In case of being seen by others, what do you think it''s for.


    "Good." Dongnuan also wants to leave here very much. No matter what, the man in red is so unpleasant. He is afraid that if he continues to stay, he will want to kill him in the past, although he doesn''t know where the killing intention comes from.


    "Actually, you can come to our house."


    Fengjingtian thought about it and said it directly. After all, he also felt that it was not good to be at their door all the time, so he still felt that it was a good idea to let them come to their own home, but canghaiyuan wouldn''t agree, would they?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, canghaiyuan''s faces were different. After all, they were still enemies, fighting and killing. Now they have to be guests. They can''t agree. After all, they are still very afraid of accidents, so it''s better to find an inn at this time.


    "That''s not necessary. We''re not so short of the hotel money." Canghaiyuan refused directly. After all, they didn''t forget what happened at that time. Although Jiang Qingqing was here, they certainly wouldn''t act rashly, but they still felt that they were not very good in their Phoenix family.

 Chapter 275

    Of course, Jiang Qingqing and Jin Lin don''t have any opinions. After canghaiyuan finished speaking, they left with them directly. After all, they still need a place to untie the seal on her body, and then they have to go to other places to find someone.


    Four people still found an inn. The seal only sealed Jiang Qingqing''s elemental power, so there was no limit to her action. It just made her unable to use the elemental power, but they didn''t know if the seal had any side effects.


    But they have been looking for a long time and have not found anything about this seal, so even if they are very anxious, they need to be very calm to solve this matter, but they still need to be very careful and calm. No one knows whether this seal is special.


    They don''t want to let Jiang Qingqing do anything because of their own mistakes. If it is like that, canghaiyuan will surely die of guilt. After all, Jiang Qingqing was caught because of her reasons, and then became like this. He was very self reproached and couldn''t do anything more.


    Jiang Qingqing looks at canghaiyuan with some emotion. After all, she is her best friend. She has a feeling that a girl has just grown up in my family. When they first met at that time, Jiang Qingqing''s feeling about canghaiyuan is that she seems to have seen it somewhere, but she can''t think about it anywhere.


    But at that time, I saw canghaiyuan''s tears. When I saw her crying, her heart seemed to feel some pain because she was affected. After that, Jiang Qingqing remembered something about them.


    After that, canghaiyuan didn''t have time to talk to them, so she went directly to the human world. During that time, Jiang Qingqing used her relationship to investigate all canghaiyuan''s information. Some things were told by Moyu Li Guang. After all, they were in a college at that time. Even if they were not familiar with it, some things must be known.


    "Yuan''er, you..."


    Jiang Qingqing still wanted to say something, but after seeing canghaiyuan''s expression, those words suddenly disappeared directly, and I don''t know why.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Canghaiyuan is puzzled. Jiang Qingqing is surprised. She doesn''t know what she saw. Canghaiyuan is puzzled and touches her face. Is there something wrong?


    "It''s nothing. I just remember when we first met. It was really impressive." Jiang Qingqing looked at her helplessly, and then changed the topic calmly. After all, if they were talking heart to heart, it would be impossible.


    "Yes, I saw you here for the first time. When I saw you at that time, my memory suddenly came up." Canghaiyuan felt a headache when she thought of that time. She just felt as if something had cracked, and then the memory came out directly.


    At that time, Jiang Qingqing had to sacrifice herself for the sake of shuizhiyuan. Canghaiyuan felt a little headache. After all, in that case, no one came to help them. Let Jiang Qingqing fight against the dark monk alone. Canghaiyuan''s impression of shuizhiyuan was not so good.


    Although Jiang Qingqing is not always by her side, the relationship between Jiang Qingqing and her is still very good. Even if the memory does not recover, they will become very good friends when they meet again. However, they experienced that kind of thing when they first met her. It''s strange that canghaiyuan has a good impression of Yu shuizhiyuan.


    But Jiang Qingqing doesn''t know that canghaiyuan has hated the whole water source because of her affairs. After all, there are special circumstances for those people not to save her, but canghaiyuan doesn''t want to see this reason. They didn''t come to save Jiang Qingqing because she saw it with her own eyes, so it''s useless for them to have any reason.


    "Well, I thought about it later. I almost died after using the forbidden technique, but when I was rescued by you, I thought about these things."


    At that time, when Jiang Qingqing was ready to die with the dark monk, a light suddenly enveloped her, but the light was not a pure element of light. After all, she used the forbidden skill at that time, so her strength and canghaiyuan were no longer in the same level.


    At that time, canghaiyuan didn''t know how to use that move, but she still used it on her and rescued her. Jiang Qingqing still felt a little complicated about this. After all, she was saved, and her best friend, canghaiyuan, was in such a mess when she met for the first time, Jiang Qingqing still feels a little humiliated.


    If canghaiyuan uses this kind of Magic now, it must be different from before. After all, the elemental power of canghaiyuan at that time is still different from that of today, so it''s also different to use.


    So at this time, if you use that kind of power again, it must be different, but the element force used by canghaiyuan should not be the element force of wood attribute, right? It''s supposed to be the power of the elements with the attribute of light. I really don''t know why canghaiyuan has that power, but it''s very normal for a person to have the power of the elements with two attributes.


    But Jiang Qingqing still feels that something is not right. After all, the power of the element of the light attribute is not everyone''s, so canghaiyuan has this power, which is somewhat incredible, but it is not able to use this power in the future. After all, if the power of the element of the light attribute is used, it will be known by magic.


    But when they were fighting, canghaiyuan was directly used. At that time, the situation should have been directly transmitted to Maggie. However, Maggie didn''t seem to know about canghaiyuan, otherwise she would definitely come to kill canghaiyuan. After all, the power of light attribute elements is the nemesis of the power of dark attribute elements. If Maggie knew about it, I''m sure I''ll kill her at all costs.


    Looking at canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing''s mood is still a little complicated. Canghaiyuan is actually trying to save her. She doesn''t hesitate to be found by magic Ji to use that kind of skill to save her. She really doesn''t know what to say. Should she be happy or should canghaiyuan be stupid?


    After all, canghaiyuan is very special for her, but canghaiyuan''s feelings for her should also be very special. However, it was the first time that two people met. Canghaiyuan was able to recognize her and used that kind of power to save her. It really made her feel moved and worried.


    Canghaiyuan is moved because she is not there, and she has to save her own life. She is worried because she is afraid that Moji will come to take their lives. Although they are growing up, they are still inferior to Moji. After all, being able to sit in the position of Moji means that Moji is the most powerful dark monk.

 Chapter 276

    Therefore, Jiang Qingqing is also full of fear for Moji. After all, she has been the leader of shuizhiyuan, so it is not easy for Moji to take charge of the whole dark moon empire. Therefore, at this time, Jiang Qingqing also admires Moji, but they are on the opposite side.


    I don''t know what kind of person she is, but she should be very bloodthirsty. Otherwise, how could she kill their God King directly. Then they destroyed their sky city, but both sides were old enemies. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this situation, but they would still feel the cruelty of Maggie.


    But Maggie is on the side of her own justice. They are fighting for her own justice. Both sides are fighting for their own interests and justice. None of them has the right to say that the other side is wrong. After all, what they are doing is not a glorious thing.


    I feel a little tired. After all, I want to resist. But how will they face the dark practitioners then? What are the things they heard in the dark moon Empire at that time? Can''t they all be false?


    And the little girl, who is actually the power of the elements of the dark attribute and the power of the elements of the light attribute, makes them feel very surprised. Even Dongnuan knows what''s going on.


    After all, the power of the elements of the dark attribute and the power of the elements of the light attribute are the most obvious conflicting forces, so canghaiyuan is very puzzled why the power of the elements of the two attributes can be fused together?


    But they still doubted that it was Maggie''s child. But who would Maggie''s child be? They had never heard of Maggie''s child. This is really incredible. If it was Maggie''s child, then her child could only be a child of a light practitioner.


    But the dark practitioners and the light practitioners have been enemies for thousands and hundreds of years. How could it be combined and then have a child? And that child is still the child of Moji, which is really incomprehensible, but canghaiyuan also can''t think of the identity of that child. At that time, she said that her mother was there.


    But since the child said that her mother was there, she was chased because she went out. But if her mother came back, those who chased her would be dead.


    From their words, we can know that the girl''s mother is a very powerful person, and all of them can''t be provoked, but they also think a lot of people, and they don''t think what kind of person she will be. After all, they don''t know much about the dark moon empire.


    At that time, he and Dong Nuan also discussed this matter, but Dong Nuan had never heard of it. After all, it was the combination of the power of the elements of the dark attribute and the power of the elements of the light attribute. Even he, the light practitioner of the light attribute, had never heard of it.


    Moreover, there is no such situation in their history, so the warm winter still feels a little speechless, especially after canghaiyuan saw the child, he always asked if he was the child of him and Moji.


    He just wanted to make it clear. He must make it clear and return his innocence. After all, canghaiyuan can''t always be misunderstood by canghaiyuan. Maybe it has become something in canghaiyuan''s mind. At that time, canghaiyuan politely told him some of his ideas, but he just couldn''t listen to them after half of listening, It''s because they''re with the people of the sky city.


    But I didn''t expect that the light practitioner of the sky city was a heartless man, so he got pregnant and dumped them. Then Maggie couldn''t stand it and began to attack the sky city.


    Warm winter is still very speechless. Their sky city has been fighting with the dark moon empire for hundreds of years. How can it be that kind of relationship? Are you kidding?


    For this thing, warm winter just feel very speechless, but there is no way, after all, the brain in canghaiyuan there, she thought how to think. But it must be said that the child is his. What do you mean? Their sky city is not just a light practitioner. And when Maggie had the child, he didn''t know where it was sealed in the crystal. How did he get Maggie pregnant? The brain circuit of canghaiyuan is still too flattering.


    In addition, he likes canghaiyuan or something. Canghaiyuan says that again, he really can''t stand it, so he directly hides back to the crystal and doesn''t listen to canghaiyuan. But canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to let him go. After he returns to the crystal, he has to speak in his consciousness, which makes him a little unbearable. After all, it has been explained.


    But canghaiyuan doesn''t listen. What can he do? You can''t go to Moji''s theory, and then let her tell canghaiyuan that it''s not his child, right?


    But it''s not sure that the child belongs to Moji, but canghaiyuan has directly made up for so many reasons. If it''s really confirmed that the child belongs to Moji and the dark monk, it''s not too late to talk about it at that time. However, canghaiyuan''s imagination is very rich, and he has directly made up for all the causes and consequences as well as their future direction.


    Listen to what she said, she is more professional than those who write those little books. It seems that she can change her job directly. It doesn''t seem suitable for her to find people and revive Shenmu. Although canghaiyuan is very off-line sometimes, it is still very serious in front of serious things, so for canghaiyuan''s frequent aspiration, Warm winter means I''m used to it.


    "Canghaiyuan, what are you thinking again?" Looking at canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing suddenly began to be in a daze. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she chatted with her and was in a daze.


    It''s really incredible that someone can be like this and can be dazed when chatting. But Jiang Qingqing doesn''t feel much. After all, she has missed canghaiyuan for so long, and there are too many things she hasn''t participated in, so Jiang Qingqing still feels some regret.


    Although we have investigated canghaiyuan''s affairs, we didn''t participate in canghaiyuan''s affairs. It says all the things she has experienced, including when she was bullied, some things she got, and interpersonal relationships.


    Although Jiang Qingqing saw it and tried her best to imagine what kind of life she was, she still couldn''t figure it out. After all, she didn''t directly participate in it, and canghaiyuan''s change was too big, which really made her feel at a loss.

 Chapter 277

    Canghaiyuan feels that these things don''t matter. After all, Jiang Qingqing has Jiang Qingqing''s affairs, she has her own affairs, and the previous affairs have been turned over, so there''s no need to mention them now, so at this time, they just go through the future.


    "I just thought of something. I was just talking to you. It''s really... "Canghaiyuan originally wanted to say sorry, but when the word" sorry "came to her mouth, she swallowed it. Jiang Qingqing was looking at her all the time. That kind of look was the feeling that if you dare to say sorry, I''ll cut you off.


    Therefore, canghaiyuan was afraid of Jiang Qingqing and swallowed those two words directly. After all, it was really not suitable for them to say this word, so canghaiyuan didn''t care too much and just laughed.


    "What do you think of, and frown all the time?" Jiang Qingqing still has doubts. After all, at that time, canghaiyuan was in a trance. But it''s not the way to think of something very happy. On the contrary, I think of the unhappy things, and I don''t know what can make her like this.


    Canghaiyuan now feels a bit embarrassed. After all, even if they say it, Jiang Qingqing will not believe it. After all, that kind of thing is too incredible, so canghaiyuan still hesitated. I don''t know if I should say it or not.


    Jiang Qingqing is not an outsider, so even if it''s said, it''s nothing. But Dong Nuan said, it''s not easy to say. Anyway, it''s not a good thing, if it''s spread out.


    They are the people of the sky city and the people of the dark moon empire. It''s not necessarily what it will be like. If Maggie knows this kind of thing, she will kill all of them because of this kind of thing.


    After all, this kind of thing is not nonsense. Although canghaiyuan has been teasing the little girl Dongnuan, she still knows that the child is not Dongnuan''s child. But every time she talks about it, canghaiyuan jokes with him. Dongnuan also knows that canghaiyuan is joking, so she is not angry.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t know how to explain it. At that time, she also asked Dongnuan whether they could be together. Dongnuan didn''t say that they couldn''t be together, so it was very obscure. Canghaiyuan also felt that it was not so simple.


    After all, at this time, the light practitioners have almost disappeared, and there is only such a light practitioner as Dongnuan here. The dark moon Empire must be all dark practitioners with dark attributes. They can''t be light practitioners, but there are still some problems.


    If Maggie has children, it''s not a problem. After all, the dark monks have no restrictions on having children, so it''s normal for Maggie to have children. But if Maggie''s child is the little girl, then it''s not very simple. After all, it''s the business of both of them. Moreover, the Illuminati are not popular in their sky city. Even if they still cherish it, they are also Royal people.


    If this is the case, the matter between their sky city and dark moon empire is not so simple, which makes canghaiyuan a little surprised.


    "Yuan Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Qingqing feels that canghaiyuan is very strange today. It seems that there are a lot of things in her mind. Even if she talks, she will be distracted. This makes her feel very strange, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Is there something wrong.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t say anything, but she was in a daze all the time. This made her feel speechless, but there was no way. After all, canghaiyuan still needs to get used to this situation, and I don''t know whether it''s always like this or only occasionally.


    "Ah? No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly thought of something. What did you just ask? " Canghaiyuan just suddenly lost her mind. Because she was too absorbed in that problem, she forgot what they had just said. For this situation, canghaiyuan felt very sorry. After all, it was because she suddenly thought of it, and it was still about their sky city and dark moon empire. It can''t be solved so hastily, We always have to think of some solutions and then solve them.


    But even if they want to solve this problem, they still need to start from the interests of sky city. After all, they are still sky city, so anyway, they still need to consider it from the perspective of sky city.


    But it''s very difficult for canghaiyuan to solve this problem. After all, it''s impossible for them to solve this problem directly?


    But they have no way to solve this problem, canghaiyuan also feels very helpless, but those things still need to be solved later, and this kind of thing is not something she should worry about, but something she should worry about in winter, so canghaiyuan doesn''t intend to think about it any more, After all, the most important thing at present is that they need to untie the seal on Jiang Qingqing.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with you recently? It seems that everything is absent-minded?" Jiang Qingqing is still worried about canghaiyuan. After all, she is her best friend, so she is very concerned about canghaiyuan. Is it because of her own affairs? But it seems that this is not the reason. I am already here, and I know my physical condition.


    So it''s the seal that can cause problems, but they don''t know. I said that this seal can''t be solved, and as long as it''s a seal, they will be able to find a way to solve it.


    But the man with golden hair should be studying this matter, and the man has not said that he has not been saved. What is canghaiyuan thinking? It''s really puzzling, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to say it, so she won''t do anything if canghaiyuan doesn''t want to say it. So Jiang Qingqing is worried about canghaiyuan''s state. After all, what they are thinking is really not very important.


    "I''m ok. I''m still worried about you. After all, your seal is in trouble, but I''m sure I''ll find a way to untie it. Dongnuan is already looking for a way." Canghaiyuan still frowned. After all, the seal was not simple, so canghaiyuan was very worried.


    Although Dongnuan said that she would find a way to untie the seal, canghaiyuan was still worried. After all, it was the seal that had existed on Jiang Qingqing for so long that it would not erode her element power with time. After all, it was the thing that sealed her element power, so canghaiyuan was still worried about it.

 Chapter 278

    But even if it''s no use worrying, this kind of seal will not be automatically untied because of her worry, so at this time, we can only believe that it''s warm in winter. Although we are very helpless, we can''t help it.


    After all, they are sealed with the power of elements, so if they break it directly with brute force now, Jiang Qingqing will definitely be injured, so they can''t act rashly.


    After all, there is no element to take care of the body, and this seal is different from the usual seal. They were also very embarrassed at that time. If it is an ordinary seal, they just need to tear it.


    But this seal is different. If it is directly torn, it is certainly possible, but the consequences are certainly not what they can bear.


    After all, it''s the power of elements that is sealed. There must be no way to control the power of elements that suddenly erupts after being unsealed. Maybe the direct channels can''t bear it, and then something happens directly.


    But the general seal is just the force of the elements seal, and will not have any side effects after the seal is untied, but this seal is not the same, if the seal is untied.


    It must be because too many elements of the force gush out, leading to her meridian problems, after all, this seal and ordinary seal is not the same.


    "Of course, I believe you very much, but even if something happens, there is no problem. After all, I should have died long ago. It''s just because of you that I have lived so long. So you don''t have to blame yourself for this."


    It doesn''t matter that Jiang Qingqing was able to survive. After all, it made her feel very magical. After all, she rushed over with the idea of dying with each other, but she was saved by canghaiyuan. She felt very lucky to be able to live until now.


    So seeing canghaiyuan''s nervous face, he said it half jokingly and half self mockingly, but he didn''t expect that canghaiyuan''s reaction was so big that he almost lifted the table, "what are you talking about?"


    Canghaiyuan felt that she had never been so angry since she came here. After all, it was not easy for them to meet each other. Although she had experienced a lot of things later, she now encountered some problems.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t want to let Jiang Qingqing do anything, and then die directly. And now they are working very hard to find a way, but what does Jiang Qingqing mean by saying this now?


    Although canghaiyuan can resist other things, she can''t help it. After all, they didn''t give up. But Jiang Qingqing told her directly that she had given up? And said it doesn''t matter if you die?


    Canghaiyuan feels that it is impossible for her to continue to talk about whether she will die or not. If she continues to talk about it, she will explode directly. After all, she wasted so much energy to find her. It''s not to listen to what she said here. Even if she is dead, it doesn''t matter.


    But Jiang Qingqing didn''t seem to realize the emotion that her words brought to canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan still couldn''t understand it. After all, it was at this time that Jiang Qingqing said this kind of thing, which would make canghaiyuan angry. After all, canghaiyuan is not the kind of person who would give up because of a little frustration.


    "I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious?"


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s panic, Jiang Qingqing also felt that she had gone too far, but there was no way. After all, she was worried when she looked at canghaiyuan in a daze.


    But after she said this sentence, canghaiyuan seemed to suddenly remember that it was normal. It seemed that she had blown up her hair. She wanted to die, which was more difficult than before. If she didn''t say something to explain it at this time, she would be misunderstood.


    Canghaiyuan feels helpless. Even if it''s a joke, don''t take it so seriously. Just now, Jiang Qingqing''s face doesn''t have the feeling of joking. It seems that canghaiyuan nods her head, and she''s going to die generously. That''s why canghaiyuan feels terrible. After all, she only has such an important person left.


    How could she just die? So what Jiang Qingqing said was just like a bomb that canghaiyuan directly blew up.


    "Forget it. You stay here first. Don''t walk around. I''ll go to the side. Dongnuan should have found a way to solve it."


    Canghaiyuan just felt warm in winter. He went to find her again, so he didn''t continue to argue with Jiang Qingqing. He just let her wait here, and then he went to see what happened. After all, they can''t just talk about what they can talk about.


    Dongnuan is because she doesn''t want to expose her identity, while canghaiyuan is because she doesn''t want to let them know about it. After all, if Jiang Qingqing knew about it, she would be very excited to tell her something she didn''t want to hear.


    Now they don''t have time to make love for their children. The most important thing for them is to find the rest of the people. After all, the matter of their sky city is imminent, so they don''t have time to make love for their children at this time. Besides, even if they want to, they don''t want to, After all, they are not the time to do it.


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Of course, Jiang Qingqing won''t run around. After all, she is not suitable for running around. After all, her spiritual power has been sealed. How can she go out and run around? If she goes out at this time, is she going to be arrested again?


    And the seal on her body is very important. If canghaiyuan saw her go out, she would not spare her, so she didn''t have any mind to go out to play. After all, she was no longer a little kid.


    Of course, she is very clear about the pros and cons of things, and she will not die so easily. After all, she still needs to live well, and then watch canghaiyuan grow step by step, and then watch her change.


    Look at how much she has changed since she came here. After all, it''s really different from before, so she hasn''t known about canghaiyuan for a long time.


    Now is a good time, so it''s better to take advantage of this time to learn about Canghai kite, but Canghai kite seems to have become very many, in another world, although it is very homely.


    But even if it''s very curtilage, there are still a lot of people like her, and I don''t know how the charm comes from. At that time, I probably wanted to play with her because I was attracted by her.

 Chapter 279

    But when did they become good friends together? She didn''t remember, but it seems that it has been a long time.


    At that time, they still don''t remember much. After all, it was a long time ago. Even the memory didn''t recover completely.


    So I just know something about it at that time, but I still don''t know it very well. But at the beginning, the appearance of canghaiyuan was still printed in her mind, so that she couldn''t forget it.


    But for this matter, Jiang Qingqing has no way to explain. After all, in the previous memory, canghaiyuan is a very homely person, and also the kind of person who can''t speak very much. No matter how you look at it, it is the kind of person who is not very likable.


    But before she felt that she would not like this kind of person, but the reality still gave her a kick, they really became good friends, or the kind of closest friends.


    At that time, when Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan became good friends, Jiang Qingqing was not firm enough to spit on herself. But after others said canghaiyuan was bad, she would still be very angry. After all, she was her good friend.


    But when others said that Jiang Qingqing said the same thing about her at that time, although Jiang Qingqing was speechless, she was still very determined to defend canghaiyuan. After all, they were not so simple friends, but very close friends.


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t remember why she approached canghaiyuan at that time, but it should not be a very pure purpose, but later the purpose became pure, and it didn''t go directly to what she thought, but canghaiyuan is really different.


    Jiang Qingqing was the only one who didn''t feel regret about canghaiyuan. However, at that time, canghaiyuan was still very homesick in other people''s eyes, and seemed to have social phobia.


    But Jiang Qingqing really knows that canghaiyuan doesn''t have social phobia. It''s only because she has been hurt that she feels it''s very difficult to communicate with them. So she turns them away, but it''s also very helpless.


    After all, the situation of canghaiyuan is different from theirs. Canghaiyuan was an orphan since childhood. After birth, she was left at the gate of the orphanage and grew up with a group of children.


    She didn''t have the love of her parents since she was a child, so when she was a child, she was very envious of those who had the love of their parents. But later, she probably got what she wanted, which was the parents she always wanted.


    But the couple who adopted canghaiyuan didn''t have much time to take care of their children, so at that time, even if they had parents, canghaiyuan was not so happy. After all, what she wanted was that her parents could always accompany her.


    But the couple didn''t do it. On the contrary, they were busy with their affairs. So later, canghaiyuan became like this.


    He looks like an autistic person. To be honest, after learning about canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing still feels that she is in love with canghaiyuan. After all, she is very much in love with her. After all, canghaiyuan''s experience is something they can''t understand, so people who don''t know about canghaiyuan won''t know about her.


    "It''s really painful..."


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t know how many things canghaiyuan has experienced before she can become this kind of person, but there must be many things that can turn that kind of person into this kind of person. After all, only after so many things can people become this kind of person.


    Although Jiang Qingqing didn''t experience this kind of thing, she still knew that canghaiyuan must have experienced a lot of things that they didn''t expect. After all, she smoothed all the edges and corners. Therefore, Jiang Qingqing can only feel distressed about canghaiyuan''s changes.


    But canghaiyuan''s growth is also her own business. After all, this kind of thing is still different from before. Now the situation is different from before. They certainly can''t grow up all the time. They definitely need to grow up. After all, the things now still need them to become mature slowly, and then become more powerful.


    After all, the things they need to face are not so simple. They don''t need to be like children all the time, and they can''t be like before.


    After all, they are not the same now. A princess who is the origin of water has been cultivated as the successor of the whole origin of water since childhood. She is also the holder of the origin of water cultivator and is destined to have an extraordinary life.


    Canghaiyuan is also the holder of the origin of the wood cultivator. Of course, they are not ordinary people. They can''t always use their previous ideas and ways of doing things. After all, canghaiyuan is not very good if it has always been like that. After all, canghaiyuan is always looking for the rest of them.


    If canghaiyuan is still what it used to be, if it doesn''t grow up all the time, it''s still what it used to be. It has no strength and no idea. It will feel that everything is very troublesome.


    That''s very bad, so canghaiyuan has to become more powerful no matter what it is for, strong enough to make all of them willing to do things with them, and then revive the whole sky city.


    But the current situation, Jiang Qingqing is also very helpless, after all, they have been here for a long time, still did not find any clues, and the holder of the origin of fire practitioners is not so easy to find, it is a very troublesome thing.


    If you want to find the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator, it will not be so simple. After all, they need to be strong enough to find a way to subdue the holder of the origin of the fire cultivator.


    After all, they can''t come back alive if they use their current strength to find the holders of the origin of the fire cultivator, but canghaiyuan still feels that they need to become more powerful. After all, what they need to do is not only to find the holders of the origin of the fire cultivator.


    They are not only able to gather all the people together, after all, they need to do a lot of things, and they need to face some very powerful people in the future.


    Some high-level practitioners and even Moji are the people they will meet. After all, this is their only way. Their affairs need to be considered more carefully. After all, those things are not so simple.


    After all, they have already done this kind of thing, so they can''t get rid of it. Although they feel that these things are very tired, they have nothing to do now, so they have to move on.


    Although they are helping others, canghaiyuan also feels that their harvest is not small. After all, their affairs still need to be carefully considered. Dongnuan is a bright cultivator. When they came here, they also delayed Dongnuan''s blessing. Although canghaiyuan feels a little unhappy, there is nothing to miss in that world.

 Chapter 280

    I don''t know if their parents in that world will go to her in panic because she left. But they didn''t like themselves when they were in that world. At this time, she suddenly disappeared, which is probably just what they want.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t feel anything anymore. After all, what the world is like now has nothing to do with her, so I''d better live my own life at that time.


    It''s better to think less about the world. It''s the world that you should think about. After all, you should live in the present. Canghaiyuan still feels that the past is the past.


    So still don''t think too much, and compared with the past, I''m not the same at all, so there''s nothing I can miss about that world.


    After all, they are facing a lot of things now, so although canghaiyuan still has some nostalgia for the past, sometimes she still thinks about what would happen if she had been there all the time, and whether she would spend her whole life in her little house.


    It''s not impossible to do what you like, and then you won''t go out and say something to others, and then live your life in accordance with your own mind. But anyway, it''s boring.


    Which like here, although every day is living on the edge of life and death, but still feel good. After all, every day is very full, but canghaiyuan still feels some fear for the current things.


    After all, they may die directly at any time, and even the corpse will not stay after death, so canghaiyuan still feels some fear, but there is no way. After all, at this time, they are still busy, and they should do what they should do now.


    Dongnuan just came to his room, then sat opposite him, and then did not speak, directly began to be in a daze, do not know what is thinking.


    But Dongnuan didn''t speak, just looked at her in a daze, should be thinking things or very serious, the expression on the face has been changing, Dongnuan also felt very embarrassed.


    She didn''t know what stimulation canghaiyuan was. She suddenly sat there in a daze. She didn''t know what she thought of. She could be in a daze in this situation. Wasn''t she afraid that something might happen when she was in a daze and make her unprepared?


    But when canghaiyuan was still in a daze, she was in a daze so thoroughly, as if no matter how she called, she would always be in a daze, and then didn''t wake up.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do now, so canghaiyuan is in a daze, so Dongnuan just looks at her in a daze and doesn''t say anything. After all, she still has a lot of information to read.


    In order to understand the seal of Kaijiang Qingqing, he also put it together. After all, canghaiyuan said that he must find a way to untie the seal! Otherwise, they will go directly to their Phoenix House and shashengge to make trouble, and then let Dongnuan clean up the mess.


    "Zijin, Zijin..."


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan. She has been looking in one direction. She doesn''t know what she thought of. She has tears in her eyes, but she seems to be totally unaware of this and still immersed in her own emotions.


    Dongnuan frowned, then thought about it, and called her. But canghaiyuan didn''t respond. It seemed that she thought of something sad. Did she think of Tang Yu?


    After hearing someone calling her, canghaiyuan was surprised and suddenly recovered. Looking at Dongnuan, she was a little frightened. Her eyes were dazed for a long time and lost focus. So when she recovered, she almost fell from the stool because she didn''t see clearly.


    After doing a good job in a hurry, I wiped the itchy things on my face. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be tears?


    But how can you cry? Did you seem to be in a daze just now? But I don''t seem to think about anything sad. How can I cry?


    She just thought of things in another world, but now she forgot what she had just thought of. It seemed that her memory suddenly came back and then suddenly left, which made canghaiyuan feel trance, but there was no way to do it.


    "What''s the matter..." canghaiyuan was still a little alarmed. He was in a daze just now, and then he didn''t realize it. Moreover, he cried directly. It''s really a shame, and he almost fell down when he recovered.


    If it''s Dongnuan who sees himself like this, he must feel very funny, but why doesn''t he laugh at her? It really made her feel a little incredible.


    "You are. What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongnuan directly put down the information in his hand. After all, compared with Jiang Qingqing''s affairs, he still felt that canghaiyuan was more important. He didn''t want that canghaiyuan suddenly had an accident when Jiang Qingqing just came back. Could they be well? How could they all have something to do one by one?


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Canghaiyuan has some doubts and embarrassment. What happened just now still makes her feel embarrassed. You know it''s because Dongnuan is calling her, and then you come here, and you don''t even talk to others.


    She just sat there in a daze, and then cried because she thought of something. In her impression, this should be the most humiliating thing she has ever done, but there is no way. This thing is not under her control.


    "Ah... Forget it, why are you in a daze today?" Dongnuan still wants to ask canghaiyuan why she is crying, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t ask. After all, it may be canghaiyuan''s secret. It will only be embarrassing to ask. So let her talk about canghaiyuan when she wants to, and don''t ask.


    But canghaiyuan has been in a daze is still very strange, so he can''t help but ask, after all, today''s canghaiyuan is really something wrong, and also can''t say what''s wrong.


    But canghaiyuan, who has always been very alert to the outside world, lost this alertness just after they rescued Jiang Qingqing. It''s really incredible. So canghaiyuan is really not right now, so he is very strange.


    Although canghaiyuan''s daze is her own business, and they can''t manage it, canghaiyuan is a little too strange today, so Dongnuan feels that she is very strange, so she still wants to know about it.

 Chapter 281

    "In a daze, it seems that I think of something." Canghaiyuan is speechless to herself. It seems that she has been in a daze twice today.


    The first time was because they thought of the little girl they met when they went to the dark moon empire. The second time was just now. It was because they thought of what happened before, which made her feel helpless.


    She is not an old person now. Why does she like to miss the past so much? It really makes her feel that she is not normal. However, the things in that world are not true now.


    After all, she came from that world. Although she has almost forgotten the past, she still misses it very much, and many people are worthy of remembering, even though the memory before is not complete.


    "Think of the past?"


    Dong Nuan picks eyebrows. He doesn''t know whether canghaiyuan said that the previous events were after they came to the spirit continent or in their world. Although canghaiyuan''s memory has not been fully recovered, they can still recover a little at this time.


    Winter warm feeling at this time of their own or quite sad, after all, they do not have before the memory, and their memory is also severely incomplete, there are no friends, it seems, even if there is a friend estimate this time should also have died.


    For him, it seems that there is nothing worth remembering, and he has no friends to miss.


    And nothing can make you cry, probably when you can''t be like canghaiyuan, cry when you want to cry, laugh when you want to laugh, so casual.


    It seems that no one is worth crying, but if canghaiyuan dies, he may be sad, but he will definitely protect canghaiyuan from anything. After all, it is impossible for him to let canghaiyuan die in order to make sure that he will cry. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done by himself.


    So anyway, Dongnuan will always guard them, grow up with them, untie his seal and revive Shenmu.


    Let all the dark practitioners of the sky city leave here. After all, they are also working hard for this kind of thing now. Winter warm also feels that this kind of thing is very important. After all, they want to protect everyone.


    Even if he didn''t want to, it was also his responsibility. It was his responsibility as a light practitioner, and it was a responsibility he couldn''t shirk. Therefore, no matter how hard it was, he needed to run away and accept this kind of thing. After all, it was something he couldn''t escape from.


    "I said, warm in winter, are you a light practitioner?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer the question of Dongnuan, but she was very confused about it, so she felt that she still needed to ask.


    "Yes, you already know about it? Why do you ask such idiotic questions again? " Dongnuan is a little speechless. Why does she ask like this? Does she want to say that the little girl is his daughter or something?


    "Well, after we revive the divine tree and drive out all the dark practitioners, you will be the king of gods, right?"


    If you remember correctly, all the God kings are light practitioners, and Dongnuan is the last light practitioner on the spirit land, so Dongnuan will be the God King of the sky city by then. But if it is a God King, there will be a lot of things to deal with. After all, it is the whole sky city.


    Moreover, if all the dark practitioners are driven out, they still need to rebuild the sky city. After all, the sky city has been polluted by the invasion of the dark practitioners, so they must integrate all their sky cities at that time.


    "Yes, you are very clever in this matter." Dongnuan''s fingers flipped through a page of the book, but I still don''t know what canghaiyuan wanted to express about these things, but it should not be a particularly boring thing. After all, canghaiyuan is not such a boring person.


    "Then you are in charge of the whole sky city, and there is no reward for what you need to do. Don''t you feel that it will be very unfair? After all, it''s a free contribution to them."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t pay attention to Dongnuan''s ridicule. After all, she was very concerned about it and wanted to know it. It was such a serious thing.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Dongnuan was still a little surprised. After all, it was the first time when someone asked this question. It was really incredible. But Dongnuan suddenly didn''t know how to say it. After all, it was not easy to explain this matter, but it couldn''t be asked by canghaiyuan.


    "And you?" Dongnuan suddenly looks at canghaiyuan. If this is the case, don''t they understand it better than him?


    "Me?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t quite understand what winter warm means. It seems that she asked this question by herself. How can she ask it again?


    "Yes, you, you, why do you want to help without reward? Everyone is responsible for the affairs of the city of the sky, isn''t it? But why do you have to sacrifice? Why didn''t you complain? Why didn''t someone else do it? "


    After all, it should be canghaiyuan who really lost money. Although canghaiyuan is the owner of the origin of the five major repairs, canghaiyuan directly accepted this kind of thing, did not say what they did not want to go, or asked if there were any benefits, but directly followed.


    "I..." canghaiyuan was a little confused. Why did she do such a thing? It seems that I didn''t think about it at all. At that time, I just said it because of the warm winter. Then I nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Later, my friends and relatives lost a lot because of the dark practitioners, so I hated the dark practitioners very much and wanted to drive them out of the sky city, but I never thought about my own business, why I did it, or what I would get paid for it.


    "There''s no answer, isn''t there? Some things don''t need a reason, just like this kind of thing. It''s like you lost your memory and didn''t forget your own language and knowledge, right? So there''s no reason for these things."


    Some people don''t know how to explain Dongnuan. After all, he didn''t think about why he did these things. If canghaiyuan hadn''t asked him today, he would never have thought of such things in his whole life, and no one would have asked him about it, would he?

 Chapter 282

    "No reason..."


    Canghaiyuan frowned. She didn''t know why. At that time, she also wanted to help Dongnuan. Later, it seemed that she had completely changed. She didn''t just want to help Dongnuan, but wanted to do this kind of thing. That''s why she worked so hard to become stronger, mature and find those people, It''s all what you want to do.


    So now I still feel a little confused because there is no reason for this. I don''t know why I do this kind of thing. So I asked about Dongnuan at this time. If it was Dongnuan, I would know about it, but Dongnuan didn''t explain it to her, In the end, I still don''t know what''s going on. This matter is still thrown back to me. Although I know something, I still don''t know much about it.


    "Yes, but how can you entangle in this matter? You don''t do these things just for your own reasons. Besides, this matter doesn''t need to trouble you, but it''s still the matter of this king that leads to the present situation." Dongnuan also sighed. What else can he say about it? He is also helpless!


    But there''s no way. As people in the sky city, it''s impossible not to make any contribution to this. So at this time, they need canghaiyuan. They have no choice but to work together. After all, he doesn''t want the sky city to be like this. Then they try their best to find people and revive Shenmu again, so that the whole sky city can be rebuilt again.


    Although there is no way to grow up without experiencing the pain, the pain is too big to bear. Even so, they do not give up, but try their best to repair the pain.


    Canghaiyuan holds her cheek in one hand, and turns over the things that Dongnuan is just reading on the table with the other hand, but the things on it seem to have been encrypted, so she can''t understand them at all.


    For the warm winter, canghaiyuan doesn''t feel that something is wrong. After all, some things are really unreasonable, but now they can get together, and then they have to continue to go on, but also to find the rest of the people.


    Along the way, she still experienced a lot of things. She didn''t think about these things well. Although some things were not satisfactory, she didn''t think about some things about herself.


    Since I came here, I have been moving forward aimlessly, occasionally listening to the opinions of Dongnuan, and then walking forward bit by bit, which is almost painless. After so many years in the light shelter, I didn''t even have a few good friends in the end.


    They can become friends with Su Jin, not because of their own reasons, or because Su Jin''s active, has been connecting with them, so that they did not break this fetter, so that after that time, they can occasionally get together, so that their friendship is more profound.


    "It''s not something we can''t just stop doing, but even if it''s not our reason, it doesn''t have much to do with us. Whether it''s interest or sacrifice, we''ve all embarked on such a road. Of course, it''s impossible to turn back. And it doesn''t have nothing to do with us, does it?"


    If the survival of the city of the sky has nothing to do with them, it is false. After all, they are together with the city of the sky. If the city of the sky is destroyed, they can''t escape. Therefore, at this time, no matter who the holder of the origin of the five major repairs falls on, they will do it.


    After all, it''s impossible to escape, so canghaiyuan doesn''t complain. Considering that they are still at the border of Muzhiyuan and may be in danger at any time, canghaiyuan is not calm. It''s better to end this kind of life as soon as possible.


    She also has a lot of people to worry about. Although she has no relatives, her friends, her master and her apprentices are all the people she wants to protect. They are all the people she cares about. How can they experience the last time again?


    And she didn''t want to experience that kind of pain any more. No matter when she was dreaming back in the middle of the night or in her spare time, she would think of the heartache after Tang Yu left at that time. Whenever the heartache was revisited, a strange feeling would spread all over her body from her brain.


    That kind of feeling makes her whole body soft and unable to use her strength. It''s like drowning in the sea. No one can save her, and no one knows that she is drowning. She can''t recover until she suffocates.


    That kind of feeling, really very painful, depression and heartache, together, let her feel very uncomfortable, so in order to no longer have this feeling, in order to no longer have the pain of losing relatives, they still need to be stronger.


    Strong enough to protect his relatives and friends, strong enough to let all the dark practitioners leave the sky city, strong enough to make himself no longer cowardly. Canghaiyuan feels that he is still very cowardly. After all, it is this time, and he still can''t face his heart.


    After Tang Yu''s death, she didn''t face up to it very much, not because it wasn''t important enough, or because she felt that Tang Yu''s things were useless to her, but because she was afraid and didn''t want to face this kind of thing, so she was escaping and didn''t want to accept it. After all, people always wanted to escape from the pain.


    But in the constant escape to get more pain, canghaiyuan also want to be calm to accept the pain, but she can''t do it, just has been running away, waiting for the moment that she can be calm to accept, but she waited so long, escaped so long, still didn''t do it.


    So this situation has become resistance to the outside world. Canghaiyuan no longer evades, but directly refuses to accept all the people in the world. After all, for her, as long as there is no fetter, there will be no pain of breaking the fetter, so it has nothing to do with everyone. In this case, there will be no pain.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t do it either. After all, for her, she can''t get to this step without the help of others. Moreover, people can''t resist loneliness.


    A person, a town, a city, a country are all made up of a little bit of things, and they are not a single individual. Although they are all one, they are not lonely. So canghaiyuan sometimes uses this kind of thing to convince himself that he is living in the world, no matter what occupation or person you are, Communication with others is indispensable.


    Once there is communication, there will be feelings. Once there is feelings, there will be fetters. One day, fetters will inevitably be broken because of some things. If fetters are broken, there will be pain. Therefore, pain can not be avoided.

 Chapter 283

    There is no way to grow up without experiencing some pain, so canghaiyuan also cherishes the pain and everything she is experiencing now. After all, this is also the reason for her growth and change.


    My life has really changed a lot from the beginning to now. Needless to say, I can feel this change. Although I can feel that I am really different from myself before, canghaiyuan doesn''t hate myself now or before.


    After all, no matter what stage it is, there is a reason why you become like that. Maybe it''s because you have experienced something, maybe it''s because you lack experience, so you just need to reflect on yourself. There''s no need to hate yourself.


    Even if you hate yourself, who will like you? Canghaiyuan sometimes blames herself, but still feels that she should love herself.


    I don''t want to yearn for the love of others. After all, it''s the love that will be lost, so it''s the best way to love yourself. If you are not good to yourself, who will cherish you for yourself.


    Maybe there will be such a person, but not everyone will meet, so we still need to love ourselves. This is the protection for ourselves. Canghaiyuan''s childhood education is to love herself, so we understand this very well.


    So canghaiyuan doesn''t know very well, those girls who can give up everything for one person, if that person really loves her, how can she give up the happiness she already has, and then go to live with him, so if those men say that they want you to give up everything and then leave together to wander.


    Don''t believe that.


    If he loves you, he will definitely give you a home instead of taking you to exile. He has no way to settle down and has to walk on the road of wandering all his life. Although canghaiyuan doesn''t like it very much, he has no way to refute it.


    After all, it''s other people''s wishes and beliefs, so canghaiyuan has no way to participate in or comment on their affairs.


    But as long as you know these things, it''s enough. You won''t be cheated, and you won''t yearn for the feeling of wandering and enjoying it.


    She doesn''t want much. A stable environment, her own family, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, tea, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and hops are enough.


    When you have nothing to do, you can chat with two or three friends outside to taste tea, or wash your hands at home to make soup. You can watch the whole family laugh, instead of the cold family in the past.


    Although her father and mother and her, but they seem to have no communication, only a room of silence, her kind of character should be developed at that time.


    She didn''t learn to be coquettish in front of her parents. Instead, she learned to bear everything in silence. She adopted her, but she didn''t have any feelings for her. She just gave her a lot of things, all she admired and longed for. She got them on that day, but what she lacked was probably the love of her parents?


    Canghaiyuan has never experienced that kind of thing and doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. Therefore, canghaiyuan doesn''t understand the vague concept very well. She just feels that when she is with her so-called parents, she doesn''t feel the sweet and boring feelings described in the book. She just feels a little cold, just like from the original orphanage, It''s just another orphanage with better conditions.


    Although canghaiyuan is really not reconciled to this situation, there is no way to do it. She can''t change that situation. Her so-called parents just brought her back and didn''t discipline her too much. She was never stingy about food and clothing, but she didn''t give her a little love from her parents.


    After leaving that world and arriving here, canghaiyuan feels that she is really alive. Dongnuan, nangongming, yeqian, Tangyu, yangqianyu, yaolao


    The fetters of their feelings made canghaiyuan feel that he really lived in the world. After all, he had never felt the feelings before, and he felt all the feelings at this time, whether it was family or whatever.


    Love, hate, love and hatred are staged around her. Sometimes, she has to participate in it. Although she is more tired than the previous world, canghaiyuan still feels that she is here. It really seems that she is alive. Although she wants to find the broken memory of the past, it seems that it is useless.


    But after all, it''s my own memory. Anyway, it can be taken as a memento, so canghaiyuan still wants to retrieve her broken memory.


    "Yes, this matter is also closely related to you. After all, you also live in the city of the sky. If the city of the sky is conquered by the dark practitioners, no one can escape death. We are no exception."


    So if they can''t gather all the people to revive Shenmu at this time, the whole sky city will be destroyed by the dark moon empire. At that time, all the people here will face the last moment.


    Although the mage may not kill them all, it will further weaken their power. After all, if the power of the sky city is too strong, their dark moon empire will also have a headache. So even if the mage is soft hearted, their power of the sky city will be weakened until they can''t threaten the dark moon empire.


    So if canghaiyuan knew what they were doing, they would be killed by Maggie before it was finished.


    So they are still doing this in secret. They can''t let Maggie know that they want to revive Shenmu. After all, after Shenmu recovers, the power of Dongnuan will be restored, and a God King will be born again. The threat to the dark moon empire is not just a threat, but a power that can directly compete with their dark moon empire, How can they just let them go.


    According to the way of the dark moon Empire, those dark practitioners who don''t know the consequences of directly destroying their sky city must want to directly destroy their sky city without the control of Moji, and no one will stay behind.


    Although I don''t know why Maggie didn''t tell them directly, maybe it''s a secret in their dark moon empire. After all, they are opponents who have been on the opposite side for hundreds of years. If they can''t live without each other, no one can believe this kind of thing.


    And not believing is a result, another result is that they believe, but even if they believe, and accept this kind of thing, then they can really live in peace? That''s impossible, isn''t it?

 Chapter 284

    If one day someone suddenly tells you that your opponents and your battles are all used to kill time, just because it''s not pleasant not to fight, and it''s the kind that you can''t kill me and I can''t kill you. No, it should be the kind that you can''t kill me and I can''t kill you.


    Then, even if both sides are like this, they still have to fight on. Canghaiyuan feels that there is something wrong with the sky city and the dark moon empire. If it''s OK, it''s OK. Why do they fight back and forth? It''s not only to make them suffer, but also to make many people suffer because of this kind of thing, although canghaiyuan is also one of the victims, After all, Tang Yu''s affairs are still very difficult for her to accept, which is also a great pain she suffered.


    And not only she, but also many people have experienced this kind of pain, such as the people she met when she went to the dark moon empire. They were the people who were hurt because of these things. Although canghaiyuan was very sorry, there was no way to help them.


    So I can only watch them suffer, but I still can''t help it. They still have to wander back and forth at the junction of the two countries in that case, and they can''t get involved in their business.


    "So we still need to find the rest now." Canghaiyuan really can''t understand the contents of the book. After all, it''s warm in winter, so it''s very normal that she can''t understand it. However, even if she can''t understand it, canghaiyuan doesn''t ask what it means, otherwise she will appear that she can''t understand it and will be very stupid.


    But the rest of the people are hard to find. Although they already know the direction of the holders of the origin of the fire cultivator, it''s still impossible for them to go inside the devil''s forest with their current strength. After all, their strength is not good enough.


    But if only I could get the help of the girl who lives in the devil''s forest. After all, the girl can command Warcraft. It''s also very good to help them control Warcraft at that time, but the girl is not familiar with them, and it''s not certain that human beings


    But Mo Yu likes her, but Mo Yu doesn''t know her heart, so it''s better to take Mo Yu with her at that time. After all, they are acquaintances, and it''s easier to talk at that time, and they really need help. If Mo Yu is, they should help them.


    And even if it is not to help them, just for the girl in the past, Mo Yu should also have no hesitation. After all, she is the one who cares about them. How can she miss this opportunity directly.


    They want to go to the human world from the world of practitioners, but it''s not so simple. So at that time, Li Guang mentioned the person of the Lin family in the human world, but they still have regrets. After all, they can''t go there at this time, It''s still necessary to wait until all the dark practitioners are expelled before they can go to that world and meet the people they care about.


    Li Guang''s people are good to say that after all, the girl likes him, but Mo Yu''s is a little difficult. The girl who lives in the devil''s forest is not simple. It seems that Mo Yu still has a long way to go.


    After closing the book, Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan. She seems to be a little strange today. She is not only asking him something all the time, but also has the feeling of amnesia.


    Well, she lost her memory when she first came here.


    "Yes, of course, we need to find the rest. Otherwise, how can we finish that task?" Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan lying on the table like this, as if he is discouraged because he can''t understand the things on the table, but it''s very normal if he can''t understand the books on the table.


    After all, it''s the thing of their bright cultivator family, so canghaiyuan''s words are the strangest.


    "What kind of book are you?"


    Canghaiyuan still feels that it''s better to ask. After all, it''s something she can''t understand. If it''s useful, she can still see it clearly. So at this time, canghaiyuan has the cheek to ask directly.


    Dong Nuan glanced at the book on the table. It''s not that she can''t tell her that. It''s just that she can''t understand what''s on the table even if she tells her. After all, canghaiyuan is not a member of their bright cultivator family, so if she wants to understand it. They still need to learn the special terms of their light practitioners.


    It''s very difficult for canghaiyuan, so don''t tell her at this time. After all, there''s no time to teach her, and canghaiyuan doesn''t want to learn it?


    "It''s the books of our Guangming practitioners. At that time, they were brought out in case of emergency. Now they are still useful. After all, the seal has been found." Dongnuan put away the book in his hand. Now that he has found a way, he will not be so stunned all the time. So it''s better to help to untie the seal at this time. I don''t know how Jiang Qingqing is now.


    "Do you belong to the family of light practitioners?"


    Canghaiyuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, not everyone can see things clearly. Otherwise, it would be a great shame that only he can''t understand them. So now he is not ashamed at last. At this time, he still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dongnuan doesn''t understand why canghaiyuan is relieved rather than very happy. Does he find a way to understand kaifengyin? She should not fly happily because of Jiang Qingqing''s affair, but how can she feel happy that something has been lost?


    So Dongnuan doesn''t understand. After all, it''s about canghaiyuan. Even if you don''t understand, don''t say anything at this time. Now you''d better untie the seal. You''ve saved some things before.


    "Aren''t you most worried about Jiang Qingqing''s seal?" Dongnuan still felt a little strange. She asked directly. She was still very curious about canghaiyuan''s reply. After all, her reaction just now was not very happy.


    "What? Have you found a way to untie the seal? "


    Canghaiyuan has an incredible appearance. When she heard Dong Nuan''s words, she clapped the table and stood up. Just now, when Dong Nuan was talking, she seemed to have just heard the words in front of her. Only this is the book of our Guangming practitioners. She listened to the words, but did not listen to the rest, So even if Jiang Qingqing had found a solution, he didn''t hear it.


    Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan speechless. It turns out that she doesn''t care about Jiang Qingqing, but she doesn''t hear about it. So is that the expression?


    But when they talked with each other, canghaiyuan could be so distracted, which really made him feel a little incredible. Canghaiyuan could be distracted, and he was distracted at this time, which really made him not know what to say.

 Chapter 285

    "Yes, what''s the matter with you today? Why didn''t you hear it clearly? And you just seemed relieved. What''s the matter? "


    Dongnuan feels that if they continue to talk, he will definitely blow up. After all, it''s the first time that canghaiyuan has such a situation, but why? It really made him feel a little incomprehensible. After all, canghaiyuan was very strict no matter when.


    But this time suddenly like this, still let him feel some can''t accept, also some worry about her is what happened, after all, so two days of time, she didn''t have a good rest, really let him feel some headache.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Canghaiyuan also feels that something has happened to her. After all, she has never been in this situation. But today she is really strange, but she doesn''t know what to do. After all, this phenomenon is hard to understand.


    But it''s been such a long time. It''s the first time that canghaiyuan has this kind of situation. So at this time, canghaiyuan is also a little disgusted with himself. But there''s no way, and he doesn''t want to look like this. Maybe it''s something that stops suddenly. After all, he doesn''t feel like this at all. He just stops suddenly and then becomes like this, It has to be said that it is very magical, but canghaiyuan still hates this kind of his own.


    After all, you can''t even hear a word completely, and you can really be distracted. So at this time, you still need to reflect on yourself, and you don''t know what kind of poison you''ve been poisoned. If you''ve been like this all the time, it''s not very good. After all, it''s not the time to be distracted at all.


    "Well, Zijin, you''d better take a good look at your own situation. After all, it''s very wrong recently. If it''s like this again, I have to doubt whether something has happened to you, so you''d better pay attention to it. If it''s tired, you''ll have a good rest. If it''s something else, you''d better solve it as soon as possible."


    After all, they don''t have much time, so there are still things to be solved as soon as possible at this time, but canghaiyuan still doesn''t feel right. I still feel dizzy.


    It''s just like drinking wine, but canghaiyuan never drinks. After all, it''s for her own safety, so canghaiyuan never drinks. Therefore, Dongnuan appreciates canghaiyuan''s habit very much. But if she doesn''t drink, why does canghaiyuan become like this?


    It''s really puzzling, but I hope canghaiyuan can come back soon. After all, they still have a lot of things to solve quickly. If canghaiyuan has been like this, it can''t.


    "I see. I''ll leave it to you, OK?" Canghaiyuan feels that she still needs to have a rest. After all, it seems that she is too tired now, so this time is also a good time to have a rest. It''s good to take advantage of this time to have a rest.


    After all, she was very relieved about the warm winter, so at this time, canghaiyuan did not hesitate at all, so she asked directly.


    Dongnuan nodded. Although he wanted canghaiyuan to help with Jiang Qingqing''s affairs at the beginning, he already wanted to have a rest. If he was alone, there would be no problem, so he still let canghaiyuan to have a rest. The next thing is OK.


    Although a solution has been found, the solution is not directly able to untie the seal, so Dongnuan still feels a little difficult, so for this matter, Dongnuan still needs a lot of spiritual power.


    But if it''s just Lingli, there seems to be no problem. So at this time, after canghaiyuan left, he went directly to Jiang Qingqing''s place, ready to help him untie the seal. I don''t know if this method can work, but now it seems that there is only one method left, so even if it''s dangerous, we have to try it, Warm winter is not afraid of any danger, but just keep Jiang Qingqing.


    After all, I still have no problem. After all, I''m just a soul living in the living crystal. So even if something happens, I''ll just fall asleep. But Jiang Qingqing is different. So no matter what method is used, the most important thing is to make Jiang Qingqing well.


    After all, Jiang Qingqing is still very vulnerable, so even if it''s hard for her to protect her, if something happens to her, canghaiyuan will definitely blow up, so no matter who''s safety is concerned, it''s safe.


    "Are you alone? What about Zijin? "


    Jiang Qingqing just sat at the table, but she also felt the warm winter coming. Even if all her strength was sealed, she still had a very strong perception at this time. After all, she still wanted to ensure her safety, so in order to help them worry, she was very alert and didn''t go to sleep.


    But Dongnuan only came by one person, which made her feel a little incredible. She thought canghaiyuan would directly follow this kind of thing, after all, it was this kind of thing.


    "She''s a little tired, so I let her have a rest. After all, she hasn''t had a good rest for so many days, and she has experienced a lot of things." Dongnuan is not too surprised that Jiang Qingqing is still very calm now, even if his strength is sealed.


    After all, she is the princess of shuizhiyuan. If she has experienced such a little thing, she will make a fuss, but there is no way to lead the whole shuizhiyuan. Therefore, it is very normal for Jiang Qingqing to be so calm now.


    If Jiang Qingqing is already irritable because of those things, and then falls things in the room and expresses her anger later, Dongnuan will feel that she is not normal. After all, the princess who can ascend the water source and the leader of the water source are not only related by blood.


    He knows that one day, she will return to shuizhiyuan. She is not the princess of shuizhiyuan, nor the successor of shuizhiyuan, but her own identity. She is Jiang Qingqing''s identity, so Dongnuan''s feeling about Jiang Qingqing is very complicated.


    "Yes, a lot of things have happened in these days, and I feel a little incredible."


    Jiang Qingqing waved her hand and motioned Dongnuan to sit aside. After all, she couldn''t let him stand all the time. People came here to help her untie the seal. After all, canghaiyuan said it when she left.


    "Well, have you thought about the origin of water?" Dongnuan was not polite, so he went over and sat down beside him. After all, he didn''t want to pestle there, and there seemed to be something to talk about between them.

 Chapter 286

    "The origin of water?" Of course, Jiang Qingqing knew what he was referring to. After all, they tried their best to make them hand her over. But at this time, since they had already said her identity, it didn''t matter. It was just that there might be some trouble at that time.


    "Yes, but this time we have to." Dongnuan feels that it''s nothing. After all, Jiang Qingqing is the princess of shuizhiyuan, which is beyond doubt. So even if they said something to shuizhiyuan when they left, they didn''t need to use the name of shuizhiyuan.


    But at this time, it is a threat to her life. How can she still stick to such an agreement and not use it.


    So Jiang Qingqing is not too rigid. After all, canghaiyuan said it to save her, and canghaiyuan didn''t know what she said when she left shuizhiyuan. If canghaiyuan knew it, she would not let her come.


    At that time, it is also very likely that canghaiyuan asked her to wait for them in the water to find the rest of the people, and then found all the people, and then went to find her to go to the city of angels.


    If it is such a case, she certainly can not agree. After all, canghaiyuan is a very important person for her, so she struggled to get away from shuizhiyuan, but it was useless.


    In the end, she didn''t strive for some benefits for herself, but now she has got very good things. Therefore, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t want a lot of things. It''s good to be able to find people together with canghaiyuan and experience so many things together. Therefore, Jiang Qingqing has temporarily given up her position as the leader of shuizhiyuan, There is still no regret.


    After all, at this time, it''s easy to take things as they are. Canghaiyuan''s business is what she wants to do, so at that time, Jiang Qingqing has made up her mind to help canghaiyuan very seriously.


    So when they were in danger at that time, they just took canghaiyuan and threw them out, and then they were captured. At that time, they didn''t think much about it. They just felt that they should do it. Moreover, they were very nervous when they saw canghaiyuan''s injury, so they just threw them out without thinking much.


    "This should not be a big problem, but have you found a way to understand Kaifeng seal?"


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t want to say too much about shuizhiyuan, so the seal is more important at this time, and I hope the seal is just an ordinary seal. It doesn''t affect her strength. In case it will lead to a decline in strength, it''s not very good.


    After all, she just wants to be the help of canghaiyuan, not a drag on her. Jiang Qingqing is sensitive to being a drag. She would rather never appear than be a drag on them. After all, their strength is not so strong now. How can they need a drag at this time?


    "Yes, it has been found, but it is dangerous." Dongnuan still doesn''t know much about it. Why did she find a solution when she heard it? But Jiang Qingqing is still not very happy. Is something wrong?


    "It won''t affect my strength or anything. I don''t want to be a drag on you, you know..."


    Jiang Qingqing is still very worried. After all, they said that this seal is different from the ordinary seal, so Jiang Qingqing is still very afraid of this problem. If it becomes a drag, she feels that she might as well go back to the original reality of water.


    "No, although it is different from other seals, you can rest assured that there is no problem with it, so don''t worry about it..."


    Dongnuan has consulted a lot of information, and her seal is not the one that will affect her strength, so Jiang Qingqing''s worry is redundant, but her seal is still very difficult to solve, so Dongnuan still has a headache, but there is no way, just try the method he just found, but it is not a dangerous method.


    "That''s good. After all, we still need to confirm this problem at this time. Although shashengge is not a good place, if it''s the seal they set, they still need to untie it. I don''t mind using the power of the water source again."


    Jiang Qingqing doesn''t feel like she''s staying with canghaiyuan at this time. As for the things with shuizhiyuan, she doesn''t want to take care of those complicated things. So Jiang Qingqing still has a way to solve them. She just doesn''t want to take care of them.


    At that time, when she came out, she also explained some things to them, so if she was in any danger, her people would come directly to help her.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about what contracts have been signed, which really has nothing to do with the origin of water. If it is like this, then those people are really whimsical.


    But to tell the truth, Jiang Qingqing is really not willing to take care of the source of water. Sometimes the elders deliberately rely on their elders to make trouble for her. It''s really annoying to take some trivial stones to annoy her. This time, there''s a reason to avoid leisure.


    Thinking about Jiang Qingqing, I think things are a little bearable.


    "Warm winter, what element can really lift my seal?" Jiang Qingqing asked uncertainly. After all, this is a big problem about her strength. Even if the seal has not begun to erode her strength, who can guarantee that the seal will be so "clever" forever.


    "I''m not sure. I can only say that I tried my best. Dead horse should be a live horse doctor." Winter warm also did not have too many assurance, the Guangming cultivator''s ancient books age is also quite long, also cannot believe completely.


    "In that case, let''s get started." Jiang Qingqing is very eager. After all, if they lift the seal as early as possible, they can find other sources as early as possible, and also remove the threat of the dark moon Empire earlier.


    "Don''t worry, I still need some time to prepare. Besides, it''s not the most active time for the light elements. I need to wait until tomorrow noon to set up a big array to enhance the light elements. Then I can gather enough light elements to help you lift the seal."


    "It''s just that the process may cause you extreme pain. After all, it''s not a fun thing for the light element to enter the body. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will dissipate and turn into pure Qi and return to the divine tree again."


    Dongnuan knows Jiang Qingqing''s anxiety, but he can''t help telling Jiang Qingqing the harm of this matter.

 Chapter 287

    After listening, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t speak, but the struggle in her eyes tells Dong Nuan that she is also struggling. On the one hand, it seems that there is no threat to her, and on the other hand, it is the light element that may cause her to dissipate when it is lifted. Jiang Qingqing is also in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Dongnuan stopped turning over his ancient books and began to wait for Jiang Qingqing to make her own decision. After all, life only once, should be attributed to their own to dominate.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s warm in winter. Do it." After careful thinking, Jiang Qingqing told Dongnuan her answer¡° I can''t keep this threat in my body. " This sentence Jiang Qingqing said very firmly.


    "Well, I respect your opinion. I''ll lift the seal for you at noon tomorrow. Tomorrow will probably consume a lot of physical strength, so today, you should have a rest as soon as possible." Dongnuan nodded and said again;


    "All right." After Jiang Qingqing nodded, she wanted to go to the room to have a rest, but she stopped after a few steps.


    "Does canghaiyuan know about lifting the seal?" Jiang Qingqing asked;


    "I know. But I didn''t tell her the danger of lifting the seal for the time being. " Winter warm said;


    "Can''t tell her, otherwise..." Jiang Qingqing suddenly silent, but Dongnuan understands the meaning of Jiang Qingqing''s silence, because if canghaiyuan knew that lifting the seal is such a dangerous thing, she would not be willing to let Jiang Qingqing do it.


    "I hope that canghaiyuan won''t come when the seal is lifted tomorrow. What I fear most is pain. I''m afraid that it will be terrible if I can''t help crying out tomorrow." Jiang Qingqing said;


    "It''s impossible, you know. She''s interested in your seal, and you know it, so it''s impossible." Winter warm some guilt said; After all, this method was proposed by him.


    "Oh, all right." Jiang Qingqing shrugs her shoulders helplessly. She can only let canghaiyuan look at her, but in this way, isn''t her ugly appearance seen by the other party? It''s really hard.


    Jiang Qingqing then went to her room to have a rest, leaving Dongnuan alone at the table, reading the ancient book of Guangming monk, hoping to find some ways to improve it. But after watching it for a long time, I have nothing to gain, so I have to give up. Put away the ancient books, go outside and start to decorate the array of light elements.


    After thinking about it, Dong Nuan took out eight spotlights and put them in eight directions. Then he urged the bright elements into the spotlight to leave the seeds of spotlight. Then he began to outline the array pattern. He had to draw along the first spotlight to the last spotlight and sprinkle gold sand to balance the power of the array. It was really not a small project.


    Gradually, Dongnuan''s forehead began to sweat. As the array was outlined to the fourth spotlight, Dongnuan could hardly hold the pen to outline the array, but he still insisted. The quality of the array would also lead to whether the seal could be successfully lifted tomorrow.


    If there is something wrong with the array, Jiang Qingqing won''t allow it. Thinking of canghaiyuan''s sad face, Dongnuan doesn''t seem to have the strength from there. He tries his best to draw all the arrays, then sprinkles gold sand on the key points, and finally almost staggers to the center of the array to urge the lines engraved in the array.


    "Spotlight, activate." With the voice of winter warm falling, a burst of soft light suddenly burst out in the Dharma array, slowly covering the wheel of winter warm in it.


    Standing in the array, Dongnuan noticed that the light elements around him were rising slowly. It seemed that his own strength had recovered a lot.


    "It seems to be a success. It''s up to tomorrow now." Thinking about the warm winter in this way, stop the operation of the array, and gradually the soft light dissipates. If it were not for the spotlight buried in the warm winter, the land in front of us would be the same as before.


    When all this is done well, the figure that Dongnuan can no longer hold on to becomes transparent, and then gradually shrinks. When it appears, it comes to the crystal in canghaiyuan''s chest.


    Maybe they were too tired, so no one found that after everyone fell into a deep sleep, a shadow quietly looked at them for a while, and then quietly disappeared.


    If the winter is still warm, you may find that, unfortunately, he has exhausted his strength in arranging the spotlight array, so no one has found that when the shadow disappears, it is one of the original earth elements in the house they are looking for.


    Maybe it''s because of something on his mind that canghaiyuan wakes up very early, but it''s rare that he doesn''t get up immediately. Instead, he lies on the bed for a while. When he is bored, canghaiyuan feels that something is wrong. The warm winter that usually appears after he wakes up hasn''t moved today. He just wants to see the movement in the crystal, And the voice of ASLA came out.


    "I just woke up. What are you doing?" Winter warm voice some languid said; In fact, it''s just to cover up his physical voice due to excessive consumption of strength.


    "What? I thought what happened to you. I was worried. I didn''t expect that you were just sleeping. It''s boring. I got up. Today I want to lift the seal on Qingqing. I can''t be lazy. Canghaiyuan got out of bed and cleaned up and went out.


    After Jiang Qingqing lifted the seal for a while, she began to look for the other two original owners. Canghaiyuan felt that her head was aching. She couldn''t find any news from them. Aimlessly looking for them was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s strange that she didn''t have a headache.


    Canghaiyuan went downstairs and found that Jiang Qingqing had got up and was sitting on a chair reading a book. Seeing this, canghaiyuan went over to Jiang Qingqing and said;


    "Qingqing, you got up so early. It may be very hard for you to contact the seal today. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I can''t sleep. I just get up and sit for a while. Dongnuan says it can''t start until noon. I''m still worried that my strength will decline and I won''t be able to help you." Jiang Qingqing some melancholy said;


    "Ah, no, Qingqing, how can you think so? It''s a good thing to remove the seal. Besides, you only have this seal for us. If, I mean, if your strength really declines, we will protect you." Canghaiyuan holds Jiang Qingqing''s hand and guarantees it.


    Just when canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing talk, Dongnuan goes downstairs in silence. Seeing canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing who are chatting with each other, they come to the place where he laid the spotlight last night and start it. Then Dongnuan goes in and stands in the spotlight, absorbing the bright elements to supplement himself.


    The effect of the day is much better than that of the night. In just a few minutes, the full-bodied light elements fill the whole spotlight array. Standing in the array, the winter warmth only feels that its strength is recovering bit by bit, and there is a trace of light wood elements floating back and forth in the array when it is absorbed.

 Chapter 288

    No one noticed that not far away, a dark shadow looked at the trace of wood element in the focus array, but the light in the eyes was warm.


    It seems that my father is really right. I can really find my wife after going out for training. I didn''t expect it would be so easy. However, the man doesn''t seem to be easy to be annoyed. I''d better observe and show up again.


    With the full of light elements, the power of winter warm has been completely restored. He stops absorbing the light elements in the focus array and allows them to float in the array. Winter out of the spotlight, looked at the sun in the sky, time has not yet arrived. After thinking for a while, he went to Jiang Qingqing''s side.


    "Have you really decided to lift the seal? This is the last time I ask you. " Dongnuan asked her seriously.


    "Well, I''m ready, even if it''s... I''ll have to lift the seal." Jiang Qingqing still hasn''t changed her mind.


    "Well, then you go and stand in the middle of the spotlight. We''ll start right away."


    Jiang Qingqing put the book on the table after listening to Dong Nuan''s words, and then looked at canghaiyuan, gave her a smile, and then walked slowly to the spotlight. She stopped for a while in front of the spotlight array, and finally stepped into the array with a deep breath.


    On the other side, canghaiyuan felt something was wrong. She quickly grabbed Dongnuan, who was preparing to go to the array, and said to him;


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel? What do you have to hide from me? What Qingqing said to me just now doesn''t look like her usual. Tell me honestly what happened." Canghaiyuan asked eagerly;


    "Don''t worry, what can happen? I just told Jiang Qingqing that there might be a little pain in the process of removing the seal. Have you forgotten that Jiang Qingqing is the one who is most afraid of pain." Dongnuan said to canghaiyuan as if nothing had happened;


    "Oh, yes, Qingqing is the one who is most afraid of pain." Canghaiyuan nodded. She believed the words of winter warm, patting her chest, a feeling of relief.


    "Well." Dongnuan nodded, rubbed canghaiyuan''s long soft hair, and then walked to the spotlight.


    Standing in the middle of the array, Jiang Qingqing is surrounded by the bright elements. With the aimless wandering of the bright elements in the array, Jiang Qingqing can almost feel that these elements look gentle, but once they start to move, it''s no joke.


    Therefore, Jiang Qingqing can only relax her body with strength to avoid the conflict between the water element and the light element caused by the body''s independent protection, which leads to any bad consequences.


    Dongnuan stands beside the spotlight array and looks at the bright elements surrounding Jiang Qingqing as if they are surrounding her, but it seems that they are rejecting things in her body. Dongnuan feels strange


    Light element and water element are one of the natural elements. It is impossible to have this kind of repulsive reaction, so there is only one possibility, that is, the seal in Jiang Qingqing''s body should be related to Moji.


    Alas, with a sigh, Dongnuan calms down and starts to cheer up again. Then he starts to control the light elements in the spotlight array, slowly converges to one side and begins to compress naturally. Under the control of Dongnuan, wisps of light elements become obedient and incomparable.


    With the compression of light elements, they are no longer wisps of fog, but gradually turned into wet white water droplets like liquid.


    Seeing that Dongnuan slowly manipulates the white bright element, the water droplet slowly approaches the seal on Jiang Qingqing''s body. After hesitating for a while, he finally makes up his mind to stick the liquid on it.


    "Ah Just listen to a burst of shrill cry, Jiang Qingqing''s body began to appear a burst of black fog, and the shrill cry of nature is not issued by Jiang Qingqing, but from the inside of her body, and Jiang Qingqing is also full of sweat, facial features twisted together, as if to resist the erosion of something.


    "Bear it!" Dongnuan couldn''t bear to see Jiang Qingqing''s appearance, but then he began to control the white bright elements, water drops and the black fog, and gradually formed a strange balance.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the painful Jiang Qingqing in the array and the black fog coming out of Jiang Qingqing. He feels that the seal is related to the mage they want to deal with. If he finds the seal at first, he just feels that it doesn''t affect his strength and ignores it, wouldn''t he put down a time bomb in his body, Jiang Qingqing will be blown to pieces at any time.


    Canghaiyuan just felt that she couldn''t sit still. She seemed to do something, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    "Canghaiyuan, you go to disperse the black fog around you." Dongnuan tries to squeeze this sentence out of her teeth, and then she doesn''t pay attention to canghaiyuan, but only deals with the seal of Jiang Qingqing''s body wholeheartedly.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Canghaiyuan nodded, rushed to the focus array, and began to condense wood elements on his hand, and began to attack those black fog. When canghaiyuan attacked, those black fog just like meeting boiling water and boiling oil began to give out a strong reaction.


    The fight between Dongnuan and canghaiyuan became more and more difficult because the black fog seemed to feel its own destruction and began to fight back. With the outbreak of this force, the resistance between Dongnuan and canghaiyuan became more and more difficult.


    Jiang Qingqing is more difficult, just as the pain of soul separation makes Jiang Qingqing miserable, but even so, she can only bite her lips tightly, not that she does not want to shout, but that she knows that as long as she opens her mouth, her spirit will relax.


    As long as you relax, the things in the seal will take advantage of the situation. When the time comes, the black fog that occupies Jiang Qingqing''s body can give full play to its full strength. In addition, Jiang Qingqing''s level at the moment is already mysterious. By that time, canghaiyuan and Dongnuan will all die here. It''s something she can''t stand.


    So even in the pain, she had to endure, in the uncomfortable also can''t stop resistance, rich rust smell gradually spread in the mouth, that is the taste of lip bleeding after being bitten.


    Jiang Qingqing began to try to slowly mobilize the strength of her body, because of the pain, her contact with the water element is broken, but now Jiang Qingqing began to endure the pain, trying to link up her own strength, although weak, but still little by little.


    Suffering from great pain, Jiang Qingqing''s own consciousness has come to the seal. She controls the water elements that are hard to gather, and opens a channel from the inside of her body for the light elements that are fiercely attacked outside.


    At the moment, the black fog gave up most of its strength and rushed to gather a small part of its strength to escape from Jiang Qingqing''s body.


    At the moment, the light attribute enters Jiang Qingqing''s body, slowly cleaning up the remaining black fog energy in Jiang Qingqing''s body.

 Chapter 289

    Then Canghai kite on one side also increased the speed of breaking up the black fog. Finally, with the cooperation of three people, all the black fog in the seal was eliminated.


    However, at the moment of elimination, Jiang Qingqing, who has persisted for such a long time, finally reached the limit of her spirit. She fainted in the spotlight and fortunately the seal was removed. Therefore, the light element in the spotlight has no sense of rejection, so she began to repair Jiang Qingqing''s body directly.


    Looking at Jiang Qingqing falling in the spotlight array, canghaiyuan suddenly became anxious. She thought that something had happened to Jiang Qingqing, so she couldn''t care about her body at the moment, so she rushed to the array to see Jiang Qingqing.


    At the moment she got up, Dongnuan held her and prevented her from entering the spotlight.


    "Don''t worry about me. Qingqing fainted. I don''t know if she has anything to do. Go and have a look." Canghaiyuan said, shaking Dongnuan and holding her hand;


    "Don''t go in. I''ve lost control of the focus array now. Some of the black fog just now is still attached to us. If you rush in now, you will be attacked by the array." Dongnuan explains to canghaiyuan.


    "But did you just watch Qingqing fall there?" Canghai kite is very anxious to ask the winter warm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to control the spotlight again. You should take the time to clean up the black fog left on your body." With that, winter warm hands began to gather bright elements and began to try to connect the focus array.


    "All right." Canghaiyuan nodded, put her hands around her chest, and began to purify the black fog on her body. The green, which symbolizes vitality, appeared on canghaiyuan and slowly dispersed the residual black fog.


    Feng Hao said in his heart: "sure enough, it''s lucky that he didn''t go out just now, but it''s so strange. The black fog just now seems to be the same as that on his father. Maybe you can invite them to have a look." Thinking about this, Feng Hao walked slowly towards canghaiyuan.


    At the moment, canghaiyuan has already dealt with the black fog on herself and Dongnuan. She looks at the Dongnuan who is still trying to connect the spotlight array anxiously.


    "All right." With the disappearance of the last bright element in the hands of Dongnuan, the spotlight array finally established a connection with Dongnuan at one time. The bright elements in the array become soft again.


    Seeing this scene, canghaiyuan didn''t wait for Dongnuan to speak, so she ran directly to Jiang Qingqing and began to check Jiang Qingqing''s body with wood elements. She realized that the black fog in her body had disappeared and the seal had completely dissipated. After that, canghaiyuan breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that Qingqing really fainted because of exhaustion.


    When canghaiyuan finally put down her heart, she found that she was in the spotlight. Those bright elements were very close to her and began to repair her body.


    At this time, a question suddenly appeared in canghaiyuan''s mind. Is this array really just a collection of light elements?


    If it is, it is only able to repair the injured body autonomously, which is not what ordinary arrays need. And I can see that it''s very difficult to control this array.


    Just when canghaiyuan hesitates to take Jiang Qingqing out of the spotlight, a man appears in canghaiyuan''s sight. He is a man in a black robe. His whole body is hidden in the black robe. He can''t see how old he is.


    Canghaiyuan holds Jiang Qingqing and looks at Dongnuan subconsciously. She finds that Dongnuan also looks at the man with dignified eyes.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Dongnuan asked the man in black.


    "My name is Feng Hao. I''m the young master of Tu Tu fort. I saw that the black fog you expelled just now is the same as the black fog in my father''s body, so I came here to ask if you can help my father, too." Feng Hao said as he took off his black robe.


    Canghaiyuan looked at the man, who was only 23 years old, and felt very familiar with him, but also had an indescribable sense of closeness.


    After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Dong Nuan didn''t relax his vigilance. He was on guard with all his strength. After all, one of them is in a coma, the other is exhausted, and the other is in full control of the spotlight. In case the visitor has any action, that is, he can still control the spotlight array and have a fighting power.


    "Canghaiyuan, take Jiang Qingqing back to the house." Winter warm said;


    "Good." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help looking at Feng Hao for a while, then holding Jiang Qingqing out of the spotlight and back to the house.


    "Is that all you want?" Dong Nuan asks Feng Hao.


    Feng Hao looks at canghaiyuan, who is walking farther and farther. His eyes can''t help but follow him. He hears Dongnuan''s words and answers him.


    "Well, it''s just like this. The black fog attached to my father and manipulated him to attack the people in the civil engineering fort. The elders had to work together to lock Dad up temporarily. We didn''t find any way to expel the black fog, but I knew that dad didn''t want to be controlled by the black fog, so I came out alone, hoping to find a way to get Dad out of the control of the black fog, I saw you driving out the black fog just now, so I came to ask you. " Feng Hao said his plan.


    After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Dong nuanka thinks about it for a while and manipulates the light elements in the spotlight array to approach Feng Hao. He wants to make sure that there is a demon seed of the dark moon empire in Feng Hao''s body, because maybe it''s the plot of the devil Ji.


    Seeing the warm winter, Feng Hao didn''t move. Feel the light element into his body, after a careful exploration, he went out.


    Dongnuan took back the bright elements, but there was a great movement in his heart. Unexpectedly, one of the five origins they were looking for, the origin of the earth, appeared in front of them. To this end, Dongnuan could not help feeling some deep jokes from the world.


    He didn''t know why the person they had been looking for for for a long time suddenly appeared in front of them, and he sent them to the door by himself.


    Dong Nuan looks at Feng Hao, who is still waiting for his answer. He draws the bright elements of the spotlight into his body, and then waves to close the spotlight.


    "Come on, come in with me." Winter warm said; Then he turned and walked into the house.


    Inside, canghaiyuan takes Jiang Qingqing back to her room and builds a quilt for her. Gently shut the door to Jiang Qingqing, and then add a mark on the door, so that if Jiang Qingqing wakes up, canghaiyuan will know for the first time.


    In the hall, Dong Nuan and Feng Hao sit at the table waiting for Canghai kite. When they see Canghai kite coming down, they say, "how about Jiang Qingqing? Is she OK?" Asked Dong Nuan;


    "Well, fortunately, I can''t feel the seal in my body, and the black fog has been removed, but she''s still sleeping, and I don''t know when she will wake up?" Canghaiyuan nodded and replied;


    "Jiang Qingqing, she should be in a state of mental exhaustion. The black fog has been consuming her strength. Her own attack from the inside is also a great contribution to the final elimination of the black fog. Only in this way, her mental strength is consumed too much, so her body is in a state of self recovery in order to recover. Fortunately, she is the source of water, Otherwise, the ordinary people might have been... "Finally, Dongnuan didn''t say it, but canghaiyuan knew that Dongnuan was just afraid of worrying about himself.

 Chapter 290

    "However, the focus array just now is treating Qingqing. Why do you still know her body and mental strength?" Canghaiyuan asked;


    "The focus array can only restore her body. As for the spirit, which is related to the source, it can''t help."


    Hearing Dongnuan''s reply, canghaiyuan seems to think of something to say¡° Just now I saw that you controlled the spotlight array, obviously reluctantly. However, I think it''s just an array of light elements, and you don''t need to be so exhausted, do you? " Canghaiyuan asked;


    "I don''t know. I read this array from the ancient books of the light practitioner. It''s a long time ago. It only says that this array can be used to gather light elements, but others don''t explain it. Moreover, this array is the simplest one above." Dongnuan shakes his head. It seems that he doesn''t understand.


    "It seems that this array is worth exploring for us, but we will leave here soon. What about the array you engraved on the ground? If you want to study it, you can''t draw one at every place. It''s too expensive."


    "Yes, it''s a problem. It''s easy to handle both the spotlight and the gold sand. It''s hard to find the arrangement of the array pattern!"


    Just when Dongnuan and canghaiyuan were worried about the array, Feng Hao listened to them and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "If you want to take away the array in front of the door, I have a way."


    "What, you have a way, what way? Say it, say it Canghaiyuan heard that Feng Hao had a way to sit across from him anxiously and said; And sitting on the other side of the warm winter also cast to him to explore the eyes.


    "Well, it''s very simple. You just need to move the whole land engraved with patterns, shrink it and seal it in the spirit stone."


    "Well, we don''t have friends with earth elements. It seems that we can''t do it." Canghaiyuan was depressed for a while.


    "Keke, canghaiyuan and FengHao are the practitioners who possess the origin of the earth." Winter warm some unnatural said, seems to think of his just explore Feng Hao move.


    "Really? That''s great. I didn''t expect that you... You are the owner of the origin of the earth. We still want to find you. Unexpectedly, we really don''t waste our time. You show up yourself


    Canghaiyuan seems very happy. It doesn''t mean that the array can be taken away with him. There is also the reaction of the source that has been searched for for for a long time. Originally, he was worried about where to find the source of the earth and the source of fire in the world of practitioners.


    But now it''s time to get rid of all the kungfu. There''s only one source of fire left to untie the seal of Shenmu, defeat Mengji and save the world of the monks.


    "Come to me, what do you want me to do?" Feng Hao didn''t understand why canghaiyuan was so happy to know that he was the owner of the origin of the earth, so he asked;


    "Of course, it''s to find out the five sources of strength, then lift the seal of Shenmu, and then defeat the mage to save the world of Xiushi." Canghaiyuan said seriously.


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, Feng Hao thought a lot. He heard canghaiyuan say that it is necessary to use his own original strength to lift the seal of Shenmu. He thought of his father in the civil engineering castle and those ordinary monks who have no strength.


    The dark fog had infected many other monks besides dad. The elder couldn''t bear to kill them, so he had to lock them up. But in this way, he had to send people to watch them. Naturally, the defense strength in tutubao would drop a lot, and the Warcraft wandering outside Tubao would pose a huge threat to Tubao.


    A lot of civilians have gone missing. If this goes on, I''m afraid... The rest of Feng Hao dare not think about it.


    Feng Hao suddenly stood up and made a deep bow to canghaiyuan and Dongnuan¡° Please save my father and my people. "


    Canghaiyuan was startled by Feng Hao''s action, and quickly stood up to help Feng Hao up: "if you have something to say, why do you have to do it like this? Besides, you have to tell us what your father is doing, so that we can find a way, right, warm in winter?"


    "Yes, you have to be clear about the situation so that we can know if we can save your father." Dongnuan nodded and said;


    "Certainly. I saw you save that girl just now. Since you can save her, you can certainly save my father." Feng Hao said excitedly, and then he seemed to fall into memory. Canghaiyuan and Dongnuan didn''t disturb him. After a while, he spoke.


    "Two months ago, the team who went out to buy the spirit stone in tububao came back. This time, they not only brought back enough spirit stone for the people of tububao to practice for a year, but also brought back a jade carved with a round of waning moon, which they sent to their father."


    "My father didn''t take it seriously at first. He didn''t take it seriously until the spirit stone which was put together with the jade disappeared overnight. He took it to the elder personally to check it. The final conclusion is that there is strong energy in the jade, which can make a yellow level person reach the level of Xuan in just a few days." Speaking of this, Feng Hao pauses for a moment and then goes on;


    "After knowing the news, my father and elder are very happy, because it can add a mysterious level master to our civil engineering castle, and it can also better protect the people. In the end, they decided to choose the winner through the hunting meeting to be held in tutupu and reward him with this jade. "


    "But everything changed on that day. It was still good before. The hunting meeting was held normally, and the winner was selected. It was an excellent member of the tribe in our civil engineering castle. My father and elder took out the jade to improve his strength."


    "It''s OK ahead. The pure spirit power slowly enters his body, and his strength is gradually improving. But when all the spirit power of the jade is taken out, the black fog appears. Later we know that the jade is to seal the black fog, but the father and elders didn''t think of it."


    "After the black fog appeared, the spiritual power was quickly absorbed by it, but my father and the elder were still transmitting power for the winner, because if the transmission stopped now, the people would be seriously injured immediately, even threatening their lives."


    "In this way, the father and the elder did not move, so the other clansmen did not dare to move, for fear that something might happen. At the same time, the Father also ordered the clansmen not to do anything at will."


    "Later, when my father and the elder finished their work, they had consumed a lot of strength. When the opportunity came, the black fog began to attack my father with all his strength. My father was attacked directly by the black fog because of the weakening of his body protection and the sudden attack of the black fog."


    "At that time, the elder and I tried to force the black fog out of my father''s body for the first time, but the strength that the black fog showed through my father''s body after it entered was terrible, and none of the people at the scene was his opponent. All of them were defeated by him, and some of them suffered a lot. "

 Chapter 291

    "Seeing that, the elders all tried their best, but they were defeated because of their lack of strength. I watched the elders start to work hard and rush up. However, I don''t know why. After seeing me, he ignored the attack of other people and just attacked me. His face was salivating. I don''t understand, He just thought it was an opportunity, so he began to attract the attention of "he" with all his strength, so that the elder could attack them. Later... Later... "Feng Hao seemed to be reluctant to recall. But I said it slowly.


    "Later," he "seemed to be infuriated by us. Regardless of me, he began to vent his anger with the people around him. Almost in an instant, the people present were swept out. Then when the second attack was about to hit the people, the second elder jumped out to block the attack, but because of this, he was dispersed, and all his strength disappeared, The clansmen took advantage of the time gained by the two elders. The elder gathered the rest of the elders and opened the seal array. I also went to supplement the position of the two elders and finally sealed him. However, it was just a seal. It was not completely destroyed, and my father was possessed by him. "


    "When we thought we could take a breath at last, the things filled with the black fog gathered on the people of the tribe, which immediately made the people crazy. Because the main element of our civil fort is earth, there is no good treatment. The Witches of the tribe said that they can only save people through the light element, so we had to organize the rest of the people, Lock them up for the time being, and let me come out to find people with bright elements to save you. I felt the power of the light element when I was on my way last night. That''s why I''m here. Just ask you to come back with me and save my father and my people. "


    Feng Hao''s story has come to an end, but no one speaks. It''s not that they don''t want to speak, but that they are silenced by the remnant image in Feng Hao''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that the black fog was so severe. If we didn''t eliminate the black fog today, would the civil Fort be our end?"


    Canghaiyuan could not help feeling a moment of fear, but then he was extremely angry. Needless to say, the black fog must have been made by Moji. That kind of jade must have been found in many places, and one piece of jade has such great power. If there are too many black fog, it won''t be long before the world of practitioners will perish!


    Feng Hao looks at canghaiyuan and Dongnuan who are in silence. He is a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether canghaiyuan and Dongnuan will go to tutupu to save their father and people. He just looks forward to their reply. But what he knows is that he can''t go anywhere without solving the problems in the castle.


    "Qingqing hasn''t woken up, and Jinlin hasn''t come back. Even if we want to leave, I''m afraid we have to wait for them." After a while, the warm winter said.


    "But now the civil engineering fort is very critical. If we don''t go in time, will there be anything irreversible?" Canghai kite asks about the warm winter road.


    "This..." Dong Nuan didn''t know what to say. As the prince of the world of the cultivators, he should take it for granted to consider the world of the cultivators. Their first task should be to find the source carrier of the fifth middle school in time, and then to remove the seal of Shenmu and restore the peace of the world of the cultivators. But if he didn''t save the cultivators in the civil castle now, his heart would be also not good.


    Seeing the dilemma of Dongnuan, canghaiyuan knows that Dongnuan is just afraid that the person they find will lose his whereabouts again. Canghaiyuan rubs his wrist and says¡° Well, let''s clean up and leave a note for Jin scale, so that when he comes back, he can go to see us for the first time. What do you think? "


    Dongnuan nodded after hearing canghaiyuan''s words. Generally speaking, Dong Nuan would not compromise so easily, but he was also worried about the safety of the practitioners of the civil engineering fort, so when canghaiyuan proposed this method, Dong Nuan acquiesced to this point.


    "Let''s get ready." With that, canghaiyuan came to FengHao, patted FengHao on the shoulder, and then went upstairs.


    "Are you really willing to save the monks in the civil castle?" Feng Hao said to Dongnuan; He looked at him with a hard look.


    After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Dong Nuan didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he took a sip of the tea on the table and then replied, "of course, isn''t it?"


    Feng Hao looks at Dong Nuan''s careless words, gets up, turns around and goes outside. We need them to save our father, we need them to save our people. Don''t get angry, don''t get angry!


    Dongnuan''s eyes are a little complicated. After hearing what Feng Hao said, he didn''t want to save them. But later, he thought, after such a thing, will tutupu go with them when everything is settled? And when I first saw Feng Hao, Dongnuan''s heart faintly disagreed with him.


    Feng Hao calms down and looks at the pattern in front of the focus array. He squats down and touches the edge of the focus array with his hands. Then his hands exude strong earthly power and penetrate into the lower layer of the land bit by bit until he can''t feel the pattern. Then the earth element begins to expand, It''s not until all of them are wrapped in the array patterns and are being expanded. After removing all of them, Feng Haohe takes out a spirit stone and seals all the power in it. Only when he sees that the spirit stone directly starts to attract the surrounding light elements without prompting.


    Feng Hao looks at the heavy focus stone in his hand. He thinks that it''s very good. It can not only absorb the light elements to expel the black fog, but also enhance his energy if he takes it with him for a long time. If this spirit stone is a focus stone of earth elements, he may take it away.


    It''s better to hand it in early, or it''s a hot stone. If they can''t get it, they''re itching. Thinking about Feng Hao, they don''t want to think about what happened just now. After all, as long as they are willing to go to tutupu to save their father and people, as for them, if they want to remove the seal of Shenmu, he will go, He''s not a monk who doesn''t repay his kindness.


    Entering the room, he saw that Dong Nuan was still sitting there. He walked over and threw the stone to him¡° It''s all here. I''ll do what I promised you, and I hope you can do the same. " With that, Feng Hao sat on the other side of the chair and closed his eyes.


    After hearing the double meaning of Feng Hao''s words, Dong Nuan looks through the ancient books and looks at the stone which is still emitting bright elements. There is also a hint of surprise in his eyes. Naturally, Feng Hao can think of Dong Nuan as well, and think more about it. This pattern and the spotlight can gather the bright elements, and naturally can also gather the other five elements. After lifting the seal of Shenmu, it''s natural to deal with Mengji. If their strength can increase a little, they will have a better chance of winning. So it seems necessary to make some spotlights corresponding to the origin of No.5 Middle School before that.

 Chapter 292

    Upstairs, indoors, canghaiyuan looks at Jiang Qingqing who is still sleeping. She feels a little uncomfortable. Jiang Qingqing looks like this to save them. To be exact, she looks like this to save her. Otherwise, she is canghaiyuan lying here now. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan can''t help caressing Jiang Qingqing''s face. The place where her fingertips touch is cold. Canghaiyuan closes her eyes, She could not help shaking her hands. She put her hands away and looked at her fingertips. It seemed that after making a decision, green wood elements began to appear on her fingertips. Although this wood element was not as deep as her usual energy, this energy contained huge vitality. After condensing this element, canghaiyuan''s face turned pale. But it recovered quickly.


    Then she put this bundle of wood elements into Jiang Qingqing''s chest, watching the wood elements slowly enter Jiang Qingqing''s body, canghaiyuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, hoping that Qingqing can wake up before they start! Otherwise, we really need to find a way to go.


    After all this, Canghai yuan pulls up the quilt on Jiang Qingqing''s body to prevent Jiang Qingqing from catching cold. Then, he goes out to discuss with Dong Nuan and Feng Hao about how to start. In other words, it''s natural for him to condense the wings of the monk and go on the road day and night. But now Jiang Qingqing is still in a coma, so it''s impossible to go on the road. It''s impossible for someone to carry it all the way, not to mention the problem of safety, that is, they can''t bear such consumption physically, so it''s more important to find a tool to go on the road.


    "Warm in winter, Feng Hao, if Qingqing doesn''t wake up tomorrow, we''ll find a tool to catch up."


    "Tools?" But it''s difficult for them to keep warm in winter. They didn''t use any tools all the way. First, they wanted to exercise their will. Second, they wanted to get familiar with the land of spirits, so they didn''t have any tools to use.


    "There''s a teleportation array in the Tu fort. We don''t have to rush back day and night. Just draw a pattern on the ground and we can draw a space passage to return to the Tu fort in an instant." Feng Hao said;


    "It''s a lot more convenient. However, when you get to a big city in the future, you still need to prepare some things for driving. Otherwise, this situation will not happen again. You''d better prepare early."


    "Also" Dongnuan nods and agrees with canghaiyuan. Feng Hao has no idea. For him who can control the power of the earth, it''s never difficult for him to go on the road. Although it''s exaggerated, it''s not impossible.


    "By the way, here you are." Dongnuan gives the stone to canghaiyuan.


    "What is this?"


    "This thing is the product of the spotlight array''s expansion and printing on the spirit stone. You can gather the light elements anytime and anywhere without prompting. If you absorb them for a long time, you can use them to improve your strength. You have the origin of wood and the light elements. It''s very good to use them to improve your strength."


    "Well, it''s a good thing. I''ll take it, but I remember to do some more when I have time, so we all have it. At that time, we need to trouble Feng Hao again. " Canghaiyuan smiles and says.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a waste of time. For the practitioners who set up this array, it''s a huge consumption." Feng Hao doesn''t care. Although I didn''t like the warm winter, I didn''t deny the consumption of this array.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to tutubao and try to arrive earlier. In this way, we can help the injured monks earlier. It''s warm in winter. You should also pay attention earlier. Some parts of that ancient book are really obscure. It''s better not to go to the corner." Canghaiyuan said. Then she went back to her room regardless of Dong Nuan and Feng Hao.


    Once in the room, canghaiyuan couldn''t hold on any longer. She threw herself on the bed, pale and shaking unconsciously.


    It''s really a fool, canghaiyuan thought. This time, she gave some of her sources to Jiang Qingqing. Although she could recover, she still took some risks. She was not afraid of the winter warmth. She insisted on coming back after finishing the work with them. Unfortunately, canghaiyuan overestimated her health. If she hadn''t come back early just now, Maybe, but they''ll find out.


    "Well, I can''t sleep tonight." With a sigh, canghaiyuan takes down the Crystal hanging around her neck and inputs an energy to prevent Dongnuan from returning to the crystal. Then she sits cross legged on the bed and takes out the spirit stone which was given to her before Dongnuan. She puts her hands on the spirit stone and begins to practice immediately. The light white light elements are absorbed into the body of Canghai kite bit by bit, and are slowly added to the wood source of Canghai kite.


    As soon as canghaiyuan left, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cold and quiet. No one spoke any more. Dong Nuan looked at the ancient books by himself and looked very leisurely. Feng Hao was holding a leaf in his hand and blowing all kinds of tones in his mouth. But I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Every tone was not shaped, It''s like deliberately tormenting the ear of the monk.


    Finally, Dong Nuan can''t help it, but he can''t force Feng Hao to go to his assistant. It''s estimated that even if Dong Nuan opens his mouth, Feng Hao won''t take care of it. So Dong Nuan doesn''t speak. He just takes back the ancient books in silence, and his body begins to become illusory. He wants to go back to the crystal to have a rest. However, he can''t get in today, but canghaiyuan has gone to have a rest, Winter is not good, to disturb has been resting canghaiyuan, straight to find another room to rest.


    Feng Hao saw that he bullied Dong Nuan away, so he stopped his boring behavior, threw the leaves aside, fell on the chair and slowly closed his eyes. Started their daily things, training, improve their strength.


    Jiang Qingqing wakes up from her lethargy and only feels uncomfortable for a while. Her head is not only dizzy, but also feels very weak. However, her chest is warm and comfortable.


    After a long sigh of relief, Jiang Qingqing tried to mobilize some water elements, but after a long time, she couldn''t do it at all. Jiang Qingqing was a little alarmed. Could her strength disappear, so she wanted to try again. But at this time, Jiang Qingqing''s head began to ache violently, which was caused by the exhaustion of her mental strength.


    No way, Jiang Qingqing can only continue to rest. Fortunately, she already knows that her inability to communicate with the water element is not because her strength is weakened, but because she has no mental power in her body. Now that she knows the reason, she will not force her to communicate with the water element to increase the consumption of mental power.

 Chapter 293

    Jiang Qingqing forced herself up and waited for the pain in her head to ease. Gradually, she felt that a warm feeling started from her chest and swam all over her body. Where that feeling passed, there was a kind of unspeakable comfortable feeling in her body. Jiang Qingqing feels that this is the power in canghaiyuan''s body. Thinking of Dongnuan, she tries her best to remove the seal for herself. Canghaiyuan has done so much for her waking up. Jiang Qingqing thinks that the friends she made are right.


    Taking advantage of that power to play a role in the body, Jiang Qingqing began her own cultivation. Because her mental power was almost consumed, all the previous means were no longer available, so she could only use the most primitive method to slowly bring her spiritual power into her.


    Gradually, under the cultivation of Jiang Qingqing, mental strength began to grow slowly.


    Dongnuan is not idle in the room. The patterns engraved on the ground are huge and consume too much power. What if they are arranged on the spirit stone? Anyway, as the owner of the source of light, as long as he has enough power of light, he can have a steady stream of power, so today''s consumption has recovered after the supplement of Dongnuan. Have enough capital to realize your idea.


    Find out enough spirit stones and begin to outline them bit by bit according to the patterns drawn in ancient books. At first, because of the lack of strength in winter, the first spirit stone soon broke up. The broken spirit stone has no value for secondary use, so we have to take out a spirit stone to outline again.


    The second time, Dongnuan was much lighter. He carefully outlined the lines, but soon because of the uneven outline of Lingli, the Lingshi exploded directly. The fragments almost hurt Dongnuan. Fortunately, he avoided it in time. There''s no way for Dongnuan to draw the lines more carefully. Maybe it''s the truth that everything is just three. The third time, nothing happened until the end. Only by adding the ability of the spotlight in the end, can we succeed. Then Dongnuan worked hard and succeeded in drawing five spirit stones, Finally, add the power of the spotlight and the stability of the gold sand to them one by one. Finally, the spotlight array is ready. As long as you activate the array with the spirit power, you can continuously gather the spirit power for them to absorb.


    Then the warm winter activated an array, and began to absorb the bright elements, and began to slowly restore strength.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. For various reasons, each of them began to enter the cultivation. Canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing''s strength increased the most. Canghaiyuan''s cultivation speed increased greatly because of the use of the focus array spirit stone, and she fell into a kind of state that seems to be settled, body, spirit and soul, Both have been greatly increased. And the origin of her wood has not only been restored, but also increased. So canghaiyuan can be said to have recovered all its strength.


    And Jiang Qingqing can use luck to say that canghaiyuan''s original power of wood and her own original power of water have gathered a special power. She knew that wood and water had the power of healing, so after they mixed. The special energy has begun to restore Jiang Qingqing''s mental power. I knew that there were few things on the land of spirit that could restore mental power. Every one of them was priceless. But this time, Jiang Qingqing gathered something that could restore mental power. If this thing was spread out, the monks would make them run away!


    After all, there are some brave practitioners who are very powerful. If they are captured, they will flee to places where no one can reach, and then force them to produce these things that can restore their mental ability every day. Canghaiyuan will become a slave and refine medicine for them every day. That would be tragic!


    After the recovery of Jiang Qingqing''s mental power, those forces will be re integrated into her body, and the next time her mental power is exhausted, it will appear again to supplement her mental power. Then Jiang Qingqing found that after her recovery, her strength not only did not decline, but also improved a level and reached the second level of Xuan level, which was a blessing in disguise, because if she was allowed to practice normally, it might take several months!


    In the early morning, canghaiyuan wakes up from the settled state and looks out the window. It''s morning already. So canghaiyuan wants to see Jiang Qingqing and see if she wakes up.


    Open the door, canghaiyuan found that Jiang Qingqing not only woke up, but also in practice. Seeing that Jiang Qingqing is in a very special state at this time, canghaiyuan knows that this state is out of reach, so she doesn''t disturb Jiang Qingqing and pushes her out of the room.


    After class, Feng Hao, who heard canghaiyuan''s footsteps, quickly sat up from his chair and stopped practicing.


    "Good morning, Feng Hao." Canghaiyuan waved to Feng Hao;


    Feng Hao nodded and said, "good morning, Amu."


    "Ah mu? Do you mean me? " Canghaiyuan''s black thread asks Feng Hao.


    "Well," Feng Hao nodded.


    "Well, call me canghaiyuan or Zijin. Why call me amu?" Canghaiyuan rubbed his head awkwardly;


    "No? Dad said that if a person wants to be close to a person, he should change his name. I want to be close to you, so I call you amu. If you don''t like it, I''ll call you Zijin. " Feng Hao said in a low tone.


    Canghaiyuan saw Feng Hao''s appearance and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t like it. I just think it''s a little bad for a mu to call me a girl. If you want to be close, just call me Zijin. That''s the same. I''ll call you a Hao."


    "Well, good son Jin." Feng Hao agreed and nodded heavily;


    "OK, ah Hao." It''s just Canghai kite that winter warm guy calls himself. Canghai kite never wants to change a closer name to himself! Canghaiyuan said to Feng Hao with a smile; Then he sat down next to Feng Hao.


    "By the way, were you practicing just now?" Canghaiyuan asked curiously.


    "Well." Feng Hao nodded and then said, "the practitioners in our civil engineering castle are basically of the nature of earth. The environment there is desert, and the earth elements are abundant, which is very suitable for our cultivation."


    "Well, what grade are you now?" Canghaiyuan asked with a wink.


    "I''m in the sixth stage of Xuanji, so it''s OK."


    "It''s already very high, OK! At least higher than all of us! " Canghaiyuan said unexpectedly. Originally thought that the strength of the golden scale and Qingqing is very high, did not expect a mountain higher than a mountain! These people who come after me will be so hard on people.

 Chapter 294

    Canghaiyuan can''t help but feel lost. Can''t she keep up with you? Before Qingqing, she said that she can''t drag you down, but it''s her canghaiyuan who always drags you down. Maybe she''s also a burden to Dongnuan!


    Feng Hao is a little curious about what canghaiyuan thinks. He suddenly gets depressed. He wants to comfort canghaiyuan, but he never knows how to coax a girl. He can only slowly pat canghaiyuan on the back, as if to give her warmth.


    Feng Hao''s action makes canghaiyuan feel warm. She cheers up and encourages herself secretly. Then he turned back and gave Feng Hao a big smile. Looking at canghaiyuan''s smile, Feng Hao suddenly felt some unknown emotions. He covered his chest and felt his heart beat fast, but he didn''t hate it.


    But later Feng Hao realized that sometimes a kind of feeling will always come when it shouldn''t appear, and it''s doomed not to get a response.


    After Dongnuan''s practice, he went out of the room and wanted to remind canghaiyuan that he was ready to go. By the way, he gave them the spirit stone of the spirit gathering array that he had made last night. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw the scene in front of him. Dongnuan''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and his calm heart began to have some sour taste.


    Trying hard to suppress the discomfort in my heart, Dongnuan just stood in front of canghaiyuan as usual, but some of the Lingshi in the spotlight array in his hand couldn''t give out FengHao. Suddenly understand why I''m in a bad mood, really can''t put it on. Dongnuan knows the importance of improving strength to defeat Magee, so the focus array Lingshi is still given, but the attitude is not very friendly.


    "Qingqing, your cultivation is over?" Canghaiyuan sees Jiang Qingqing coming down the stairs and calls her.


    After Jiang Qingqing''s practice, she went downstairs and felt that the atmosphere seemed to be different. Not only did she have more practitioners, but more importantly, Dongnuan, who was always indifferent, even treated people with that attitude. For a moment, she saw something new. There was no sound.


    "Well, yes, the cultivation is over. Although it''s dangerous this time, it''s a blessing in disguise. The physical and mental strength has not only recovered completely, but also strengthened for a while. Now it''s the third stage of Xuanji level." Jiang Qingqing smiles and comes to canghaiyuan and says.


    "But who is this?" Jiang Qingqing looks at Feng Hao with curiosity in her eyes. After all, she can see that Dongnuan''s attitude is aimed at him, which makes her have to wonder where the man in front of her is sacred.


    "My name is Feng Hao. I''m from Tu Tu Bao. I''m the young master and the original owner of Tu." Feng Hao solemnly introduced himself.


    "Oh, no wonder." Jiang Qingqing nodded and then said¡° My name is Jiang Qingqing. I am the princess of the origin of water and the owner of the origin of water. " Jiang Qingqing''s smile is cheerful, and her heart is also a little more happy. After all, she has found another original owner, which is a step closer to their goal.


    Dongnuan hands Jiang Qingqing a piece of spirit stone of the spotlight array: wear it with you. Canghaiyuan, who can enhance your strength, leave a message to Jinlin. We''re going to start. "


    "OK," canghaiyuan nodded, using wood elements to leave a signal on the wall that only they can understand.


    "Wait, where are we going? Didn''t you agree to wait here for Jin scale to come back? " Jiang Qingqing looked at them with a muddled face and said to leave, some of them couldn''t keep up with the reaction.


    "Go to tutubao to rescue the monks who were killed by the black fog. As for what happened, we''ll talk about it on the way." Canghaiyuan replied.


    "Black fog, clansman, how is that..." Jiang Qingqing also wanted to ask clearly, he was blocked by canghaiyuan, and had no choice but to follow them passively.


    Feng Hao has some guilt in his eyes. After all, it''s their business to build a castle. It''s also a shame to need the help of outsiders. However, what''s happening now is obviously not something they can solve. In this case, it''s very important to seek the help of outsiders.


    After wiping the dust that doesn''t exist on his face, Feng Hao goes to the room. Huge earth elements come out of his hands and gather in the air. Suddenly, a star gate appears in the air. Those earth elements are slowly approaching the star gate, and then light up the icon on the star gate bit by bit. In this process, it takes a lot of power, Feng Hao has been gritting his teeth and insisting on providing some of these forces. He didn''t tell canghaiyuan that the cost of the big array sent back to tutupu castle was very high. They didn''t go back with her, and they were afraid that they would not go back in time, and the people would be helpless at that time.


    Inside the castle, the elder looks anxiously at the people in the dungeon who are polluted by the black fog. Looking at them pounding the cage more than once, I was worried about their bodies and that the dungeon array could not control them. What''s more, the seal they placed on the clan leader was weakening little by little, and it was about to be out of control. If Feng Hao had not found a way to come back in the next time, the elder''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance, Let''s evacuate the clansmen vigorously, and then these old men who have lived long enough will die together with the black fog!


    "Big elder, big elder, xingmen... Xingmen is moving." A clansman ran to the elder''s face and said out of breath, because he was running too fast, he was still panting.


    "What, is it, is it that the young clan leader has come back? Go quickly and gather the clan members, and wait in front of the star gate." It seems that he thought of something, the elder said in a hurry.


    "Oh, yes." The messenger agreed and quickly ran out to inform the people that he had gone.


    There are two flowers, one for each. On this side, Feng Hao finally opens the star gate.


    "After you go in, you can walk a little way to the civil fort." Feng Hao is very tired, but he still bears the weakness of his body and points out the way to canghaiyuan.


    Dongnuan takes the lead to stride into xingmen, followed by canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing, and Feng Hao is the last to enter.


    "This space channel is obviously not stable, just barely linked, we should be careful of the space turbulence and cracks here." After observing the star road for a while, Dongnuan said;


    Looking at the occasionally torn space cracks in the star road and the space turbulence hidden in it, canghaiyuan grabs Jiang Qingqing''s hand and nods.


    "Qingqing, let''s go through here quietly and quickly." Then he looked back at the lightning from time to time. Can not help but speed up the pace.


    "By the way, there is a question about the strength of your father who is possessed by the black fog, and the strength of your demonized people." Dongnuan holds his arms and asks slowly;


    "My father belonged to the third section of the prefecture level before he was possessed by the black fog. Those clansmen were all of the Xuan and Huang levels, and after he was possessed by the black fog, his father''s strength seemed to have increased a little. Otherwise, the second elder would not have been killed by one move." Feng Hao''s tone was a little sad. The scene of the death of the two elders that day appeared in his mind. At that time, the huge civil fortress was made that way by a black fog of unknown origin. It hurt his muscles and bones and almost killed his family. If he came across the origin of the black fog in the future, he would let him have a taste of the pain of corroding bones and heart.

 Chapter 295

    There is always an end to the star road. After a period of time, it can be regarded as the end. Looking at Dongnuan, canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing, they all passed through the star gate. With a wave of Feng Hao''s hand, the star gate disappeared into the air.


    Maybe it was the instant scene change that stimulated the eyes of canghaiyuan. After they got out of the gate for a long time, they opened their eyes.


    Only to see in the eye, full of brown yellow, occasionally a few green embellishment among them, the Sky Hawk entrenched, from time to time chirping, it is the oldest desert color.


    "Young clan leader, you have come back, but you have brought back the way to save the people." See Feng Hao appear, big elder quickly walk up to say to Feng Hao eagerly.


    "Well, these people will certainly save their father and the people of the clan." Feng Hao nodded and said with the elder''s expectant eyes.


    "Good. Civil Fort! At last, there is help The elder can''t help but burst into tears. He has been working hard these days and is worried. If he doesn''t pay attention, the abyss is like walking on a single wooden bridge on a cliff. Finally, he gets his reward. The young clan leader finds someone who can save the Wooden Castle. Thank you very much.


    "These are the monks who can help the civil engineering castle. I''d like to thank you first." The elder bowed down to them. See, canghaiyuan they quickly avoid the big elder''s salute, quickly came forward to help him.


    "Old man, we can''t accept your gift. We''re here for the monks in the civil castle, and for Feng Hao. He can come with us to lift the seal of Shenmu and defeat mage, so we have different needs. We can''t be the elder of this gift." Dongnuan raised the elder and said solemnly.


    "Maggie? Isn''t the world of monks ruled by the king? " Concerning the crisis of the world of practitioners, the elder asked eagerly.


    "You don''t know that because of the king''s mistake, he released the mage who had been sealed for thousands of years, which led to the demonization of many high-level practitioners in the world of cultivators. They obeyed the mage''s order and established the dark moon Empire, and then sealed the sacred wood that provided the energy for the King City. Since then, the world of cultivators has fallen into the rule of the King City, But fortunately, we only need to gather the owners of the five original elements to unlock the seal of Shenmu, so as to defeat mage, and then the world of practitioners can return to normal. " Dong Nuan patiently answers the elder''s questions.


    "OK, OK, come on," said the room After listening to Dong Nuan''s words, the elder felt that it was a matter of great importance, so he took them to the meeting hall in the civil engineering fort. After ordering the servants to bring tea and snacks, the elder held back the crowd, leaving only Dongnuan, canghaiyuan, jiangqingqing and FengHao.


    After they sat down, canghaiyuan continued their previous conversation.


    "This is canghaiyuan, the owner of the origin of wood, the owner of the origin of winter warm and bright, the owner of Jiang Qingqing, the owner of the origin of water." Feng Hao introduced the elder one by one.


    "So, after you get rid of the black fog here, you will rush to the King City?" Asked the elder;


    "No, we''re going to find the owner of the origin of fire. Before, our companion, the owner of the origin of gold, Jinlin went to inquire about the news. When we finish dealing with the things here, we''ll be in a hurry." Canghaiyuan explained.


    "Well, elder, please tell us the specific situation carefully. Feng Hao only said about the black fog on that day. Moreover, after so many days, it must have changed." Canghaiyuan said;


    "OK, OK, I''ll explain the situation for you. The strength of the black fog is extraordinary. These days, it has been consuming the strength of the clan, and the seal has weakened a lot. The black fog has been looking for opportunities. Several clansmen want to get close to it, and they are demonized by the black fog.


    Moreover, we observed that all the earth elements in the demonized people''s bodies were transformed into dark elements, and their personalities became violent. They not only started attacking us, but also got together and started fighting with each other. We all sent people to watch them, knowing that they were the previous people, and they didn''t dare to hurt them. They could only separate one by one.


    But we won''t last long, because they can also practice. What they absorb is the earth element, but they become the dark element in their body. Moreover, the destruction of this element is still amazing. If the young clan leader doesn''t come back, the civil castle you see will become the ruins in the desert in a short time, How can I have the face to meet the patriarch before that time! "


    "What about my father? How is he Feng Hao asks his father anxiously.


    "Patriarch he..." the elder was a little hard to say. After a long time, he began to say, "after we locked up the patriarch who was possessed by black fog, we began to send people to communicate with him every day, but every time we failed. The black fog was speechless, but it had incomparable recovery ability.


    In addition, the patriarch himself is the strength of the third section of the Yang level, but he has also injured many people. Cough, cough, the only thing we can be sure is that the patriarch is still alive, but he is suppressed by the black fog. Maybe after expelling the black fog, the patriarch can return to normal The elder coughed a few times.


    "Father." Feng Hao is worried about his father who is possessed.


    "Let''s go and save my father. Let''s go now." In a hurry, Feng Hao grabs canghaiyuan''s hand and goes to the dungeon to save his father. Then he is stopped by Dongnuan.


    "How do you save your father when you are so impulsive? Do you know how to expel the black fog from him? Do you know how to recover his consciousness? " Dongnuan said to Feng Hao impolitely;


    "Yes, Feng Hao, it''s not a small matter to expel the black fog. Before, the black fog in Qingqing''s body exhausted us. Qingqing almost had an accident. Now, after such a long time, the black fog in your father''s body must be more powerful. If we mess around at will, we can''t say that we will all die here. In this way, the world of cultivators, Your father is completely hopeless, and he will become the pawn of the dark moon empire. I believe you don''t want to see such a situation


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t ask Feng Hao to let go. She just quietly dissuades him when Dongnuan stops him. She understands the importance of her relatives. If she stands in Feng Hao''s position today, she will do the same, and maybe even more impulsive.


    "Yes, and it''s getting late today, and the dark fog is active at night. It''s better to go back at noon tomorrow, and then you can be certain." Winter warm said;


    "Yes, young patriarch, now the patriarch is still suffering, and we old guys can''t help you too much. If you also have an accident, then our civil engineering fort is going to have a big event, so I hope the young patriarch can think more about the people and the future of our civil engineering Fort." The elder also advised Feng Hao.

 Chapter 296

    "Yes, Feng Hao, although I''m not familiar with you, your situation is very similar to the situation I met in shuizhiyuan. Now that Maggie wants to control the whole world of monks, we are the key to defeat her. I believe that the black fog must not be an accident, but their elaborate plot, so if you go now, In fact, it''s just like what they want. Do you really want to see it like this? " Jiang Qingqing is persuading.


    Canghaiyuan also looks at Feng Hao with disapproving eyes, and doesn''t want him to take risks so impulsively.


    Feng Hao didn''t speak. The elder heard what they said, but he really couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart. His father is still in the dungeon, but he can''t go to the rescue at the first time. It''s very unqualified for the son of a man who does it, so his heart has a great conflict with what they said, and he has been fighting for a long time, Reason finally occupied the peak, he can only stop quietly, and then some decadent sitting in a chair without saying a word.


    Looking at Feng Hao''s appearance, canghaiyuan felt a little uncomfortable, just like the inexplicable familiarity when she first met him. Now she didn''t want to see Feng Hao like this. After thinking for a moment, she said, "why don''t you do this? Tonight, I''ll go to see what''s going on in the dungeon."


    "No, you can''t go." With one voice, canghaiyuan''s words were interrupted by Dongnuan and jiangqingqing¡° Canghaiyuan, you can''t go. Your strength is not enough to deal with the strength of Yang level. " Dongnuan''s tone then returned to its usual indifference.


    "Well, what should we do? We must understand the strength of the black fog. Moreover, although the black fog is more active at night, we will be more afraid of the light elements." Canghaiyuan retorts.


    "But, Son Jin, that is very dangerous, you..."


    "Qingqing, don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind." Canghaiyuan interrupts Jiang Qingqing before she finishes her speech.


    "In this case, I''d better go. I''m the pure owner of the source of light, and I can suppress the dark elements of the black fog. Besides, if I''m in danger, I can go back to the crystal to have a rest and take refuge. That''s it." After Dong Nuan finished speaking calmly, he came to the elder.


    "And please arrange it for me." Dongnuan said to the elder.


    "This..." the elder pondered for a moment, looked at Feng Hao who didn''t speak, nodded and agreed to Dong Nuan''s request.


    Then the elder went out of the meeting hall and told the people to prepare for the seal level of the dungeon. After all, they were the people who were invited back by Feng Hao to help the civil engineering fort. Now he came to help the civil engineering fort, so there should be no less protection.


    "Warm winter, I''ll go with you." After a moment''s silence, Feng Hao finally said.


    "No, the fewer people going to the dungeon, the better. Otherwise, I can''t protect you when something goes wrong. Besides, the origin of the light element is the killer of the dark element, but the other five origins attract the dark element most. So when the black fog attached to the body before, you appeared to attack him, he would be desperate to attack you. I believe there must be mage''s consciousness in these black fog, so he would want to destroy you. So stay well. " With that, he went out.


    Outside the door, "elder, you''ve got the people ready for the protection of the dungeon, and the array is all open." The clansman came to report the situation to the elder.


    "In that case, please lead the way." When Dongnuan heard that everything was ready, he said to the elder.


    Canghaiyuan and they soon came out. Feng Hao nodded to the elder¡° Then let the elder lead the way. "


    "All right, come with me!" The elder nodded, turned his head and walked towards the dungeon. Along the way, canghaiyuan finally had a chance to have a serious look at the scene of the civil castle.


    Tu Tu fort is probably the largest gathering place of monks in this thousand li desert. There are generations of monks living in the earth elements, and the environment here is also very suitable for them to live in. Naturally, the construction of houses in the desert can not be compared with those living in the plain, but the houses here are built by themselves, That''s why I have feelings for this civil castle!


    Soon came to the dungeon, this is a remote place of the civil fort. There are few people here. At ordinary times, there are no people coming here, and the people in the civil fort will not commit the crime worthy of being locked up in the dungeon. Therefore, it has not been used since it was built. This time, it is really necessary to lock those people here.


    Canghaiyuan looked at the sky, it was dusk, the sunset in the sky dyed the clouds in the sky, it seemed to be burning up, red and dazzling.


    Standing in front of the dungeon, a cold breath rose from their feet. Canghaiyuan could not help shivering.


    "Do you really want to go in?" Canghaiyuan can''t help but ask.


    He nodded. "You stay here."


    With that, Dongnuan took out the stone, and then gathered the light elements in his hand. After absorbing enough light elements to supplement the consumption, Dongnuan entered the dungeon.


    After entering, a strong cold came to their faces. In the face of this cold, the cold they felt at the entrance of the dungeon was just like the ordinary hot sun and warm sun. The whole body of Dongnuan slowly starts to pour out light and spiritual power to warm himself. Slowly, some Dongnuan gradually finds that the two worlds inside and outside the dungeon are actually separated by powerful space forces. But even so, they can feel the cold in front of the dungeon, which can prove how powerful and terrible the creatures inside are.


    Gradually, the array on both sides of the dungeon began to be used to dispel the cold fog in the dungeon, and the activation of this array seemed to activate some mechanism, and the sound similar to the roar of wild animals suddenly came into the warm ears of winter,


    As soon as the face of Dongnuan changed, the voice was obviously that the elder said that the monks of tububao were demonized by the black fog. Think of here, the pace of warm winter to speed up a lot, after turning a corner, the scene fell in the eyes of warm winter.


    Those who are blocked can no longer be called practitioners. They have completely become a kind of demonized creatures. Their appearance has no the characteristics of practitioners. Originally, the ears of the practitioners grow skeletons, and the transparent wings of the practitioners on the back are covered with magical patterns. It''s not suitable for them to be called practitioners now. It seems that demons are more suitable for them. They have no intelligence, but they only know how to fight


    It seems that they see the unfamiliar people, one by one are trying to hit them in front of the closed array. Seems to want to kill ah Dongnuan, even if it''s head broken, blood is also hitting. Seeing this, the bright elements of winter warm body become more rich.

 Chapter 297

    It seems that they feel that the bright element of winter warm is their natural enemy, and the roar like a wild animal has become much weaker.


    Among them, Dong Nuan is searching for the target, but he doesn''t believe it. None of these people has a firm will. Even if they can recover for a minute, they can let Dong Nuan know the reason and come up with a way to save them.


    With the approach of the warm winter, even those demonized people in a violent state. Also began to want to avoid, with more and more people to avoid, winter warm heart hope also bit by bit of decline, really no?


    All of a sudden, winter warm eyes are attracted by a demonic man, who is the same as other demonic people, but the difference is his face.


    The faces of other demons are covered with magical patterns, but only half of them are still intermittent. And other demons want to try to escape the light element of winter warm body, only he, even if the body is faltering, enduring huge pain, is also slowly close to winter warm. In the mouth is not a roar, but some intermittent sentences.


    "Help... Help... Help me, please... Get closer." Hearing such words, the warm winter naturally passed in a hurry, and the bright element in the body continued to increase, not only resisting the colder and colder air, but also driving out the black fog on the man''s body.


    "Are you ok?" Winter warm across the array asked the man.


    "Tu Bu... Chieftain... Save... Save chieftain... Deep... Black fog." The man''s words had been intermittent, as if he had endured great pain. But from his words, it can be concluded that the patriarch who was possessed by the black fog was in the deepest part of the dungeon, and the people also spoke with their own great willpower.


    All of a sudden, the space here becomes extremely cold. Even though it is blocked by the Dharma array and the light element, winter warm feels the chill. However, the chill is not for winter warm, but for the man on the ground. Seeing that the black fog is spreading from the man''s feet, as if to devour the man.


    Seeing this, I didn''t have time to think too much about the warm winter and quickly mobilized the light elements of my whole body to resist the black fog. The light elements of my body suddenly released to the extreme, and finally resisted the black fog. And because of the help of the surrounding array, the black fog was slowly fading away.


    No, it seems that the black fog has been disturbed today. If he leaves, the demonized monk will surely die. But this is the only one who can resist the corrosion of black fog. It seems that we can only, can only do so, thinking so, Dongnuan took out the stone from his arms.


    Sure enough, it''s the array in the ancient books of light. Even here, you can gradually absorb the light element. It seems that this thing is a good thing! Thinking about winter warm, without hesitation, I put this focus stone beside the demonized man. It should be able to protect your life, but whether you can survive depends on your will.


    Dongnuan left here and went on to the depth of the dungeon. The more he went on, the more dense the black fog was, and the colder the air was. Dongnuan resisted and could hurt him. The black fog was still moving on. Today, he must see the man who was possessed by the black fog.


    Strength weakens the consumption of light elements, only maintaining the basic needs of the body. Step by step to go to the depths, simply behind the black fog did not make any offensive moves, to let the warm and safe winter came to the deepest.


    I only saw a man sitting in the deepest place. He was a very handsome man. His face was seven or eight points similar to Feng Hao, but he was much older than Feng Hao, and his temperament was also very mature. Dong Nuan decided that this man should be Feng Hao''s father and the actual controller of the civil engineering fort.


    But to his surprise, the faces of these patriarchs did not change, and the light wings of the monk behind him were still transparent, and the whole person seemed to be asleep.


    The black fog didn''t change the appearance of the chieftain of Tu Tu fort. It can be seen that it was the chieftain''s strength. The warmth of winter was getting closer. But this time, he saw a lot of black chains wrapped around the chieftain''s body. This kind of chains felt cold and overcast, which should not be the embodiment of FA Zhen.


    Then those black chains should be made by the black fog, and those chains should be continuously absorbing the energy of the chieftain of Tu Bu clan.


    It seems that the patriarch is right. Every time he sends someone to contact the patriarch, he doesn''t get a response. It''s not that the patriarch doesn''t respond, but he can''t respond. Dealing with these black fog chains is enough for him. He can''t tell his strength to contact the elder.


    After looking at the chain for a long time, Dong Nuan finds out the brown chain that produces binding force in the array. However, it seems that the brown chain has no effect at all. It can only be said that they are trapped here and can''t go out to deal with the people.


    Today, I come in to find a way to defeat the black fog. I know that I need to purify it with light elements. But the strength of the black fog is very strong after all. Is it hard to fight hard? So today''s civil fortress master, winter warm must wake him up, and cooperate with his own Dharma array tomorrow to rescue him. Think of here, warm winter began to condense their own light elements, and then carefully to contact those black chains.


    As soon as the light element touched the black chain, it made a Zizi sound. Then it was like poking a hornet''s nest. All the black chains seemed to start to live and attack Dongnuan. Dongnuan didn''t panic. It just controlled the light element to reverse and directly wrapped the black chain, Then he began to do his best to take the chain off the head of the civil Fort clan.


    However, the black chain was like a huge black dragon, pulled by the thin white dragon, as if it could break the white dragon at the next moment, but the white dragon was very tough.


    It''s very difficult for Dongnuan to control the light element. His own light element has been used up in consumption, but the chieftain of tububao didn''t wake up. As a last resort, Dongnuan can only begin to extract the power of the light source in his body.


    I said, patriarch, you see, I wake up for my hard work. Dongnuan thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to let go of his control for a moment, because once he let go of his control, not only his previous hard work was in vain, but also today he angered the black fog, and the black fog would not give up.


    When the winter finally can not hold on, a slightly weak voice finally wear out.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Hearing this voice, Dongnuan almost cried out, not for anything else, just for this voice, it was too timely.


    "I''m the monk Feng Hao came to relieve the civil engineering Castle crisis." Winter warm answer.

 Chapter 298

    "Feng Hao... My son, how is he now?" The voice seemed very excited, as if it was the reason for hearing the familiar name.


    "He''s very good. He wanted to come down to see you just now, but I stopped him. By the way, patriarch, have you not found out the weakness of the black fog after you have been here for so long? " As the clan leader woke up, he naturally took over the winter warm to deal with the black fog chain.


    "The black fog has no substance. The only thing I fear is the element of light. However, I am a native element. With the help of my own strength, I can drive the black fog out of my body. Unfortunately, after I drive it out of my body, I have no way to deal with the black fog. I can only consume each other. Listen, the strength of the black fog was not strong at the beginning, just because it was attached to me, Only by copying my strength can I have such a terrible black fog and chill. Now that I''m awake, I can''t watch the black fog still here. "


    After thinking for a while, the chieftain of Tu Bu said, "well, I can still suppress the black fog for three days. You can take advantage of these three days to save my people first, and then you can save me. Remember that I only have three days. If you can''t, just save my people, As for the black fog, I will never let him go out and continue to hurt my people. At that time, you will say to the elder, let my son Feng Hao inherit the position of mubao clan leader. "


    If the clan leader is left, Dong Nuan can guess that if they can''t solve the black fog on the clan leader, he will die with the black fog. Dongnuan couldn''t help but have a deep admiration for the patriarch.


    "No, we will certainly save the patriarch. In this way, tomorrow noon, I will set up a Dharma array that gathers light elements. At that time, I will ask the patriarch to help suppress the black fog, so that we can save the monks of Tu Tu castle."


    Looking at the young monk in front of him, the chieftain of tububao couldn''t help appreciating him. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have a good drink with Dongnuan.


    "Well, tomorrow noon I will hold back the black fog, you must save my people." He nodded and said to Dongnuan:


    "We will." Dongnuan nodded heavily, indicating that he would fulfill his promise to the patriarch.


    Dongnuan turns to walk back and finds that the black fog on the road has become much lighter. He knows that this is the suppression of the black fog by the clan leader of tububao. He always felt that he was a little loose for canghaiyuan, so that she was Xuanji''s strength now, but he didn''t want their enemies to walk in front of them early. It seems that after this incident is solved, he has to think of some ways to improve their strength. Because the stronger canghaiyuan is, the stronger he is.


    It''s a turn. When I came to the magical demons I met just now, I only saw that there was almost no black fog around them. There was no black fog to irritate them. Naturally, these demons became much quieter.


    Looking at the spirit stone of the spotlight array, which is still emitting bright elements, some of Dongnuan''s people think about whether they want to take it back or not, which can help to set up a big array tomorrow. But once they take away the black fog and make a comeback, the demonization of these people will become more serious, so Dongnuan thinks about it for a long time, Finally decided to keep the focus stone in place.


    Go back to the entrance of the dungeon along the original road. At the moment when you walk out of the dungeon, Dongnuan only feels that the cold of the body suddenly drops a lot.


    And the sea kite they, see the winter warm out, all of a sudden surrounded up.


    "Well, it''s warm in winter. Do you have anything to do?" Canghaiyuan asked anxiously.


    "It''s warm in winter. Just now, the black fog at the entrance of the dungeon suddenly increased. You scared us to death. What''s the matter? Nothing happened." Jiang Qingqing said anxiously.


    "Warm winter, how are you, my father''s, have you seen him?"


    Feng Hao''s tone is even more anxious. Just now, after Dong Nuan went in, the black fog suddenly increased. At that time, he was afraid and reproached because he was afraid of what happened to his father and Dong Nuan. He reproached because he could only watch here but could not do anything. Fortunately, Dong Nuan came back safely, And it seemed that nothing happened except his pale face, so he couldn''t wait to ask about his father.


    Dongnuan patted canghaiyuan''s back to indicate that he was ok, and then said, "I''m ok, but the power consumption is a little big. I may have to have a good rest in the crystal tonight to supplement my strength. I met the patriarch in the deepest part of the dungeon, and his whole body was entangled by the chain of black fog, but ah, fortunately, I have awakened the patriarch''s mind, He also agreed with him that tomorrow noon, with the help of the bright elements of the grand array, we will rescue your people first. At the same time, the clan leader will also suppress the strength of the black fog so that we can act easily. " Dongnuan said slowly.


    After listening to Dongnuan''s talk about the chain of black fog that entangles his father, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly nods. A kind of mood that he wants to replace his father emerges from his heart. But then he hears that Dongnuan successfully wakes up his father, and he finally relaxes and puts down his heart.


    Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t feel very well either. After all, she is her father.


    "It''s all right. I will save your father and people tomorrow. You have to believe in Dongnuan. Don''t you think I was possessed by black fog at the beginning? Dongnuan still saved me. So your father must be OK, too. " Jiang Qingqing doesn''t know how to comfort Feng Hao, so she can only speak dry language, which is better than nothing.


    But Feng Hao seems to have listened to this kind of comfort. He perks up and says, "it''s warm in winter. If you need anything to decorate the array, you can manage it. I''ll find it all for you."


    "Yes, yes. As long as we have something, we must take it all out. It''s important to save the patriarch and the people." The elder also agreed with Feng Hao.


    Hearing this, Dong Nuan shook his head. "Don''t worry. I have all the things to arrange the array. I just have one thing to tell you. You''d better make preparations."


    After listening to the words of Dongnuan, people can''t help but have a bad feeling. Isn''t it clear that the patriarch has come to his senses? How can there be a problem.


    "Let''s go to the chamber and talk." Feng Hao took the lead to go there. After all, there are too many people here. If there is any bad news, it may cause panic in everyone''s heart. So it''s better for them to know for the time being.


    After a few of them left, the clansmen who were still in front of the dungeon prepared to go back one by one. They gathered in twos and threes and discussed things in a low voice.


    "Well, you say, can you really save the patriarch and the people tomorrow?" One of the people said in a low voice.

 Chapter 299

    "It''s hard to say. This time, several people brought back by the young patriarch seem to have more strength, but our patriarch is the strength of the third section of the Yang level. At the beginning, the elders couldn''t beat the patriarch in the first section of the Yang level, but the second patriarch fought to win."


    "Yes, if we fail tomorrow, maybe all of us will die."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of becoming like that. Have you seen the appearance of the demonized man in the dungeon? If I become like that, I''d rather end myself."


    "Ah, you''re all crow beaks. If you don''t say something good, do you hope the patriarch can''t be saved? That''s true A member of the tribe who was under the guard of the civil Fort heard their conversation and could not help saying.


    "We are just talking about it. What''s the matter? We are not allowed to discuss it. We all whitewash peace like you. How can the clansmen know the real situation? "


    "You..." when the guard heard what they said, he was anxious to rush up. Seeing this, the people who were with him quickly held him and said, "you''re just talking. After all, the patriarch''s life and death are unknown now, and we''ve seen the appearance of the people who had been polluted by the black fog. There''s fear in everyone''s heart. You all go back, Going back to tomorrow''s rescue needs everyone''s help. " The man gave a hand to the people and persuaded them.


    The said clansmen seem to realize that they can''t say that either. After all, the demons in the dungeon are also their clansmen and relatives, and the existence of the civil castle has always given them shelter. One by one, they looked at each other and left without speaking. When all the people went away, he let go of the guard he was holding.


    "Why do you hold me? If you want me to say that, you should teach them a lesson to see if they will say such things again." The guard said angrily.


    "You just don''t have a brain. At this time, everyone has that kind of idea in mind, just a few of them say it. Do you want to know that once you start today, can you afford the consequences? The elder and the head of the minority clan are exhausted. The second elder lost his life for us. We''d better not make trouble for them. "


    When his friend said that, the guard immediately figured it out. He was afraid of his behavior just now. If he didn''t hold himself just now and the people didn''t disperse, the consequences would be unimaginable. Inevitably in the heart some timid, can only be the silence pulls his good friend, the speed returns to guard the civil engineering fort''s gate.


    In fact, the civil castle at night is not peaceful. Just now, the Warcraft and wild animals gathered around the civil Castle attacked it and were pushed by the guards outside. Since the appearance of the black fog, the defense of the civil castle has weakened a lot. Some Warcraft that did not dare to appear before also began to have traces around. So now their civil castle is really in some internal and external crisis. The guards at night can''t relax.


    There are only five of them in the assembly hall. At the moment, their faces are very dignified, and they have some unspeakable feelings in their hearts. Just because of the warm winter just now, he said that even if the demonized people are rescued, the probability of returning to normal is only half. Even if they return to normal, their appearance will not change back, After all, the demonized clansmen are not strong enough to resist the changes brought about by dark elements like their clan leaders.


    The remaining demonized people who can''t recover their senses naturally can''t exist in the civil castle, which means that they want to kill these people by themselves, but how can this be done? Those people are people who live with each other, relatives, even if they change their appearance and lose their senses, how can they do it.


    "Really, there''s no... No way?" The elder asked hoarsely. Seems to be a moment of aging more than ten years old.


    "No, a large number of light elements will completely eliminate the dark elements in the body, especially the brain controlled by the dark elements. In addition, light elements are the natural enemies of the dark elements, so there will be no gentleness. Only the mentally determined practitioners can endure it. So half the probability just mentioned is the best result, The worst result is... "Dongnuan stops talking. Because he knows that we can''t accept such consequences.


    "Do you want to see those people die? Warm in winter, do something about it. " Canghaiyuan can''t bear to see elder and Feng Hao. At the beginning, she can convince herself that this is something that must be accepted. But now she can''t accept it. All the time, she thinks that she can find the source of the five middle schools quickly, and then she can be free after defeating Moji. But now, after so many things, she has really opened up the world of the monks as her own home, so she really can''t watch those innocent people die.


    "It''s not tomorrow yet. I''m trying to find a way. Maybe the ancient books will explain how to save people, but you still have to be prepared." Dongnuan wants to see if there is a solution to the ancient books that have been recited by him. It''s just plain in the words.


    "Well, thank you. Now it''s late and the room is ready. Let''s have a rest. I have something to say to the young patriarch."


    Hearing what the elder wanted to tell Feng Hao, canghaiyuan left the meeting hall and went out of the door of the meeting hall. They found that there were practitioners waiting there and followed them to the room prepared for them.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" Feng Hao didn''t expect that the great Presbyterian council would leave him. He asked on his own initiative.


    "Young clan leader, you can see that these friends you brought are excellent, especially the one who is warm in winter. He is willing to take the risk to see the situation in the dungeon for us, which can be trusted. But if you really have to face the situation after saving the people tomorrow, let me do it!"


    "How can you do that, elder? You have your granddaughter among the demonized people. If you want to do it, it''s not digging your heart." Feng Hao said excitedly.


    The elder shook his head and said, "I''m the only one who can do this. Now that the patriarch is not here, you and I are the only ones who can decide. If we let the people know, it''s the little patriarch to get rid of those demonized people who have not recovered. Do you know the consequences? What will the people think of you? You are going to inherit the civil castle in the future, so I will never let you be hurt. " The elder said firmly.


    "But in this way, the elder will bear the consequences. If my father knows, what will my father think of me, a monk who has no responsibility? Father will be disappointed. "


    "It''s settled. When the patriarch comes out, I will explain to him personally. I believe the patriarch will understand."

 Chapter 300

    "No, elder, my father can stand up and take all these responsibilities at the most critical time. Can''t I do it? If I agree with you today, how can I push others out in the future? This is my responsibility. Tomorrow I will tell them the truth, no matter what the final result is, At least I did. " Feng Hao shakes his head and doesn''t agree with the elder. He knows that the elder is good for him and doesn''t want him to have a cold reputation, but he really can''t do it, so he will tell the clan that even if he can''t inherit the civil fort in the end, he believes his father won''t blame him.


    "This..." seeing that he couldn''t persuade Feng Hao, the elder had to give up, but he was a little more satisfied with Feng Hao. It was their honor to have a successor who could bear the responsibility.


    Lying in bed, canghaiyuan can''t sleep. If she always thinks about warm winter, half of the probability is too low. It would be better if she could improve it. But for her, she can''t understand the ancient books of light, and her control over the elements of light is not as good as warm winter. The only thing she can do is to refine medicine and the origin of wood. And the medicine refining technique has no effect on this kind of mind control.


    And so on, the origin of wood. Dongnuan once told himself that the compatibility of the origin of wood is the most powerful for the practitioners, and in the battlefield, both the wood element and the water element can heal the wounds of the practitioners, but the wood element and the water element are not the natural enemies of the dark element, so they probably won''t be eliminated so directly. Think of here, canghaiyuan can''t help looking for Jiang Qingqing.


    At the door of Jiang Qingqing''s room, canghaiyuan knocked on the door, "Qingqing, are you there?"


    Jiang Qingqing was going to have a rest. When she heard the knock, she opened the door and saw canghaiyuan. She was a bit surprised.


    "Son Jin, so late, how did you come?"


    "Qingqing, I''ve come up with a way to save the people in tububao." Canghaiyuan takes Jiang Qingqing''s hand and says excitedly.


    "Well, what is it?" Jiang Qingqing was also surprised by canghaiyuan''s words. After all, there was no way to keep warm in winter, but canghaiyuan came up with a way.


    "I need Qingqing to help me with this method. Just now, didn''t the warm winter mean that the light element was completely eliminated from the dark element? I thought that my wood element and Qingqing water element should also be able to eliminate the dark element, and it would be relatively mild. If tomorrow''s light element is replaced by our water element and wood element, It shouldn''t hurt those people, do you think? "


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, Jiang Qingqing suddenly thought of the power of repairing spirit fused by water elements and wood elements in her body. If it means that Rili is adding this power, she will have a greater grasp.


    "Son Jin, now we immediately seek winter warm to explain this kind of circumstance, see how he says." Jiang Qingqing takes Canghai kite and goes to the warm room in winter.


    "What, do you say that tomorrow we will replace the light element with wood element and water element to drive out the dark element? What do you think, not to mention whether your strength can drive you out, but whether the dark fog will hurt you without the suppression of the light element? Have you considered so much? " Dongnuan said angrily.


    "Don''t say that. This method is also feasible. It''s really not feasible. We can also draw part of the original force. After all, if we can save one more person, we will be less sad." Canghaiyuan argued.


    "Yes, and that day the water element in my body and the wood element from Zijin also fused into a special power that can repair the spirit. With this power, it can also increase the success rate!" Jiang Qingqing couldn''t look down and said.


    "Do you know how many demons there are in the castle? How much power do you need to repair their spirit? Is the power of origin so easy to extract? "


    "But it''s a living cultivator. It''s a cultivator polluted by the black fog. If we don''t care about that, why do we come to the civil engineering castle? Why do we go to the world of the original cultivator of No.5 Middle School? It''s not good to hide in a place where there is no one. Then there is no danger. Why don''t we do that?"


    Canghaiyuan said excitedly. She didn''t understand that it was so difficult to save the builders of the civil engineering castle.


    "It''s up to you." When Dong Nuan saw canghaiyuan like this, she knew that no matter what she said, she would not listen to it. She simply stopped talking and went to do what he did, leaving canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing standing there.


    "Hum, sunny, let''s go." Canghaiyuan see Dongnuan this way, know he didn''t agree with his idea, angry directly pull Jiang Qingqing left.


    "Alas, Son Jin you don''t walk so fast, we are not familiar with here, still early return." Jiang Qingqing looked at her hand as soon as she came out. Canghaiyuan, who was walking in front of her, began to persuade her.


    "What? It''s a good way. I just don''t know why Dong Nuan doesn''t agree and doesn''t save those monks. Is he still the prince of the world of monks?" Canghaiyuan wanted to jump, but he still knew it was someone else''s place, so he restrained himself.


    "Ah, I think the warm winter is for your sake. Look, after all, we all know that tomorrow''s event is very dangerous!" Jiang Qingqing went up to hold Canghai kite and said.


    "I know he''s doing us good, but you don''t know how hard I felt when I heard the screams of the demons at the gate of the dungeon today. They were all living monks.


    "Well, well, let''s go back first, and talk to Dong Nuan when we set up the battle tomorrow. I believe he will agree." Then Jiang Qingqing pulls canghaiyuan back to her room.


    On the other hand, after canghaiyuan left in anger, Dongnuan also regretted his words. After all, canghaiyuan wanted to save people, but he was really a little unkind. He should have a good discussion with canghaiyuan. After all, Jiang Qingqing wanted to see the energy of restoring mental power from the fusion of wood elements and sleep elements, But it''s not good to ask him to apologize now. Canghaiyuan is still angry now. Maybe it will make things stiff if he apologizes now, so let''s wait until canghaiyuan''s anger is gone tomorrow.


    The next day, when canghaiyuan got up, he saw that the practitioners of tutububao had already begun to prepare for what they should do. He came to the dungeon door and saw that Dongnuan had begun to draw a spotlight array. The elder also whispered with his staff, as if they were communicating with each other. Feng Hao put on a kind of clothes that seemed to be worn in some grand festival and stood in front of the crowd of Tu Bu.


    Looking at the people, Feng Hao had a trace of impatience in his heart, but this trace of impatience was hard pressed at the bottom of his heart. He looked back at the dungeon and the warm winter painting the array, and could not hesitate.

 Chapter 301

    "My people, today I want to make an announcement." Feng Hao''s voice came out, and the people below gradually quieted down to listen to Feng Hao''s speech.


    "When the big battle starts at noon, you should fully cooperate with the elder to open the defense array of our civil castle, and then gather the demonized people who come out, and then they will return to normal by the warm winter, but their appearance will not change again, and some of the people who can''t recover will kill them, Free them from the pain. After Feng Hao finished, he waited for everyone''s reaction. Sure enough, when the people heard the news, they almost exploded.


    "How can it be like this? My father is also in it. I''m looking forward to reuniting with my father today. Now what if my father can''t come back?" A monk girl said in a panic.


    "Sasha, you''re OK. Your father loves you so much that he will recover. What can my grandfather do? He''s old. His father and mother were very worried. When they knew someone could save him, he was very happy, but now he is..." Another little boy burst into tears.


    Maybe the cry of the children became the last straw to overwhelm everyone. All the people rushed to Feng Hao one by one, crying and begging him not to kill their relatives. Even if he didn''t recover his mind, wouldn''t it be good if they took good care of them and didn''t let them come out to harm the civil engineering Fort?


    The more fierce one rushed to the elder and asked him to find a way. Fortunately, he was stopped by the guards and didn''t disturb him.


    "Everyone be quiet." Feng Hao''s voice came out. Then even if the child is the corner of the eye with tears to stop crying, looking at him, looking at people distressed.


    "Besides, those demons are a necessary choice. You can''t keep those things in the castle, just like the black fog this time. After they come out, you can say goodbye to them." Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with grief, but more with perseverance.


    After listening to Feng Hao''s words, the people knew that there was no room for negotiation. They bowed their heads one by one, as if they were making a final struggle.


    "All right¡° On Dongnuan''s side, he stood up and said after drawing the last pattern. Then he took a look at canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan seemed to feel Dongnuan''s eyes. After looking at Dongnuan for a moment, he quickly looked away, as if he didn''t want to see him.


    Seeing this scene, Dongnuan can only smile bitterly. Who let his bad attitude last night annoy canghaiyuan? Now he can only suffer. But because there was something else to talk to canghaiyuan, Dongnuan could only come to canghaiyuan and say to her: the way you came up with yesterday. Later, I thought about it carefully and found that it was feasible as long as it was operated properly. It''s just that we need to have a real try later. "


    "You, didn''t you say no last night? Why did you change your mind today? " Canghaiyuan heard the words of winter warm, said unbelievably.


    "I also want to rescue the practitioners of Tu Tu fort. Last night, I could only say that because I was worried about you. After you left, I thought that if you only use wood element and sleep element, it might not work, so you need some light element. So when you see those demonized people, you will start the battle, You and Qingqing will input wood and water into their bodies, and then I will mix some light elements into them, and it depends on this time.


    As Dong Nuan''s voice fell, the elder on one side opened his eyes and nodded to Dong Nuan, indicating that the defense array was ready. Then he only saw that the elder''s gesture changed, and then he saw that the seal of the entrance of the dungeon was lifted, and the thick black fog came out again. Dong Nuan quickly started the array, and then he only saw the bright elements in the focus array against the black fog, The black fog dispersed like smoke.


    Seeing this, canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing and Feng Hao were relieved. When the black fog came out just now, they were a little worried about the winter warmth.


    After the seal was removed, the light screens that trapped the demons disappeared. The demons were forced to run towards the dungeons by the black fog. At this time, the black fog in the dungeon became weaker, and then began to decrease slowly. They all knew that it was the hands of the clan leader under the dungeon. Seeing this scene, they were sure.


    "Feng Hao, let the people of the tribe drive the demons to the spotlight." Dongnuan said to the elder.


    "All right, do it." At Feng Hao''s command, the clansmen of Tu Tu Bao poured out brown earth elements one by one to guide the demons to the spotlight array. When the demons entered the spotlight array, Dong Nuan stopped the operation of the spotlight array. Then he took a look at Canghai yuan and Jiang Qingqing.


    The two girls immediately understood that there was no need for Dongnuan to say anything. They began to pour emerald green wood elements and blue water elements into the demons'' bodies. When Dongnuan felt almost there, the gesture changed, and the spotlight began to work again. At first, ASLA did not dare to put those bright elements into the demons'' bodies, I''m afraid there''s something wrong, which will cause the light element to rush away to stimulate their mind. It can only be around the demons temporarily.


    Canghaiyuan controls her own wood elements to gather on one of the demons. It''s a coincidence that she is waiting for Jiang Qingqing''s water elements to arrive. She just chose the one who met some magical demons after yesterday''s warm winter. In addition, yesterday''s warm winter also deliberately left the focus array spirit stone there, The enchanter didn''t struggle much when the wood element entered the body.


    After a while, Jiang Qingqing''s water element also came to the demon and joined canghaiyuan. Seeing that Jiang Qingqing also came, canghaiyuan began to control the integration of wood element and water element, because after all, canghaiyuan''s main focus was the light element of warm winter. Although canghaiyuan had light element, she also controlled her own wood element, Double line operation is difficult for canghaiyuan.


    With the aggravation of the integration, canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing soon felt a very magical power appeared in the body of the demonized man. Knowing that this kind of energy is the element that can repair the mental power, canghaiyuan was very happy. Unexpectedly, they successfully condensed this kind of energy just once.


    "It''s warm in winter. The energy has converged successfully. You can control the light elements coming in." Canghaiyuan said to Dongnuan.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Dongnuan mobilized the light elements in the focus array to enter the demonic man''s body. As Dongnuan expected, the light elements began to encircle the dark elements as soon as they entered the demonic man''s body. Naturally, the dark elements of the demonic man could not compete with Dongnuan who had the focus array, As if with the speed of destruction, the light element soon came to the place where canghaiyuan and jiangqingqing stayed.

 Chapter 302

    Feeling the huge amount of light elements, Haiyuan and Jiang Qingqing look at each other. If this kind of light elements rush into the demonized man''s brain, the pit will destroy his mind. Thinking of this, they control the fusion energy and wrap the light elements together. Sure enough, the progress of the light elements is weakened, And with canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing''s control, little by little the brain movement of demonized people, and one by one eliminated the dark elements around them.


    Finally came to the brain, they found that the dark elements had gathered in the brain and formed some crystal like things. They all knew that eliminating these things was the first step to save these demons. So Dongnuan was responsible for eliminating these dark element crystals, canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing were responsible for repairing the scars left by the fight between the light element and the dark element.


    When all this was done, canghaiyuan found that the demonic man''s body suddenly began to gather earth elements. Seeing this situation, they quickly withdrew their power from the demonic man''s body, and found that the demonic man had fainted in the battle and fell in front of many demonic people, but those demonic people wanted to attack the people who fell on the ground, But they are afraid of the bright elements.


    Seeing this, Dongnuan manipulated the bright elements to send him out of the spotlight. After an array, the people of tububao quickly gathered around him. They wanted to see if this man could recover his mind. After a while, he woke up.


    "Patriarch, go and save patriarch." Unexpectedly, the clansman woke up and asked everyone to save the clan leader. At this time, Feng Hao came over. He carefully identified it and finally determined that this was Tessa, the leader of the guard beside his father at that time. "Don''t worry, we will save his father." Feng Hao said firmly holding Tessa''s hand.


    "Good, good." Tessa nodded slightly, then fell asleep again.


    "Somebody, send Tessa back to rest." Feng Hao ordered, and then looked up at the already tired winter warm, "can you still persist?" Feng Hao didn''t make a sound. He just opened his mouth and asked in silence.


    Seeing that Feng Hao was worried about them, canghaiyuan shook his head and told them in the same way that it was OK¡° No problem, next one. " Canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing answered.


    With the return of the first demonized person, the rest will be much easier. With the help of the portable spotlight array spirit stone, it can be replenished at any time. Except for a few people who could not hold on in the dungeon and completely lost their consciousness, almost all of them recovered. This is a great joy, because for these people, the change of their physical appearance is not important, the important thing is that they are still around.


    Seeing such a happy gathering, canghaiyuan suddenly feels a burst of envy. She also wants to have a person who is always thinking about her no matter where she goes. Thinking of this, she subconsciously looks at Dongnuan, but finds that Dongnuan is also looking at her, and her eyes are warm and soft.


    Canghaiyuan seems to be burned by the sight of Dongnuan. She quickly moves away her eyes and dares not look at Dongnuan. Her two sharp ears turn red. Canghaiyuan can''t help patting her face. What do you think? It''s just an illusion. Thinking about canghaiyuan like this, she can''t help looking at Dongnuan and finds that Dongnuan is no longer looking at her, But staring at the entrance of the dungeon, eyes dignified, seems to be thinking about something.


    Sure enough, the tenderness just now is an illusion. Canghaiyuan''s heart suddenly cools down, but the red color on his ears shows canghaiyuan''s inner change.


    The rest is no longer canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing who can get involved. The wood and water elements don''t work. The dark fog at the entrance of the dungeon seems to be laughing at them for not daring to come in.


    "If you want to find a way to draw the black fog out, otherwise the narrow environment of the dungeon is just a natural battlefield of the black fog. With the removal of the big array that suppresses the black fog, you can''t go in now, but you can''t get rid of the black fog today, because the clan leader in the dungeon can''t insist on it, although it was said for three days at that time, But if you really wait until three days to save the patriarch, it will be completely late.


    "How to draw out the black fog should not mean what can be used to draw out the black fog." Asked the elder.


    "There was a strong desire for my origin before the black fog. If I go, I should be able to lead the black fog out." Feng Hao volunteered.


    "Besides, because you were treating the people just now, even if you didn''t expend much energy, you were also tired mentally. And winter warm has to control the spotlight array. Only I didn''t do anything just now, and now I''m the only one who is the best. Feng Hao said seriously.


    With a nod, Dong Nuan also agrees that Feng Hao should bring out the black fog. On the one hand, Feng Hao''s strength is the strongest among the original owners. On the other hand, the patriarch who is possessed by the black fog is the real father of the title. Once something happens, even if it is the nature of the father and son, Feng Hao will not be surprised.


    The elder on one side also acquiesced in this matter. After all, they have done enough for the civil fort in winter. If they had to lead the black fog when they were not recovered, he would not agree. After all, the monks are grateful. Canghaiyuan helped them build the civil Fort so much. So the elder is in favor of Feng Hao.


    Seeing that everyone agrees, Feng Hao doesn''t delay any more. After all, if he delays one more minute, his father will suffer one more minute under the dungeon. Feng Hao doesn''t hesitate. He takes off his cumbersome robe, changes into a short robe, takes out the spotlight stone given to him by Dong Nuan, holds it in his hand, and then uses the earth elements in his body to surround himself, After making these preparations, Feng Hao entered the dungeon.


    Because the seal array has failed, the visibility in the dungeon is very low. Feng Hao can only feel his way forward. The light from his element ability lights up his way forward. Fortunately, the black fog here is only the lowest level. When he sees Feng Hao coming in, he doesn''t go near him. He lets him go through the black fog and go to the deepest place.


    Feng Hao has been on guard against the sudden attack of black fog, but just as he was about to reach the deepest point, black fog didn''t start. It seems that his father is still sober.


    But he didn''t know how long this soberness would last. Feng Hao kept on walking and went straight to the deepest part of the dungeon. Then he finally met his father. His father''s body was covered with black fog chains, and magic lines began to appear on his face. His eyes were closed tightly, and the brown earth elements were suppressed on one side of his body.


    "Father." Feng Hao''s voice trembled. He went forward to try to open the black chains, but the chains seemed to be alive. He not only avoided the contact of Feng Hao, but also wanted to climb his body along his hand. Feng Hao quickly gathered unearthed elements in his hand to break up the black fog chains.

 Chapter 303

    After thinking for a while, Feng Hao decided to take those chains off his father. Now that he had decided, he had to start. Feng Hao began to gather the earth elements in his palm bit by bit. Then he saw the main black fog chains attached to his father and began to attack.


    At first, the black fog chain didn''t care. Feng Hao just separated several unimportant chains to interfere with him, but they were all destroyed by Feng Hao one by one. Gradually, black fog felt that Feng Hao''s earth elements belonged to the five sources, so it relaxed the blockade on his father''s side, and began to use the main chains to attack Feng Hao, trying to entangle him and absorb his energy.


    Feng Hao is waiting for this opportunity. He coagulates a shield in front of his body to resist the attack of the black fog chain, and starts to call his father. However, Feng Hao''s call is like a stone sinking into the sea, and has not received any response.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Dongnuan saying that my father has woken up? How can there be no movement? Thinking that it''s past noon and the concentration of light elements has dropped a lot, did my father fall into a deep sleep once? Damned, I knew that it was time to let the winter warm prepare a spotlight of bright elements for me, and stimulate the black fog to wake my father up.


    Giving up to wake up his father, Feng Hao began to want to lead the black fog out. He resisted the attack of the chain of the black fog and retreated slowly. However, when he got to a certain distance, the black fog began to withdraw to his father''s side.


    Ah, what''s the matter? How did he take it back? Feng Hao couldn''t figure out what black fog thought. It was very smooth before Ming Ming, but he gave up what he could get. Feng Hao doesn''t believe it, but he condenses the unearthed elements to attack the black fog again. But this time, let Feng Hao do whatever he wants, and the black fog is not in charge of Feng Hao.


    It seems that he has to bring his father out with him. Thinking of this, Feng Hao reaches out to his father and begins to control the floating land under his father''s feet and pull it in his own direction. However, as he gets closer to his father, black fog becomes more and more active. Finally, he begins to attack Feng Hao. Feng Hao notices the action of black fog chain, But because he was absorbed in the control of the land, he could not distract himself to resist. He could only watch helplessly, and the cold air of the chain with black fog hit him.


    At that moment, Feng Hao felt as if there were countless needles stabbing him, or as if he had fallen into a cold hell. His whole body trembled, but it was not the worst. The worst thing was that the black fog took the opportunity to enter his body and was doing a lot of damage. The pain in his inner abdomen was beyond Feng Hao''s endurance, Gradually, the feeling of weakness filled Feng Hao''s mind, and the earth elements in his hands were also unstable. The floating land lost control and fell on the ground at that time. When he saw Feng Hao like this, the black fog was like a cat smelling fishy smell. All around Feng Hao, one by one, stuck to him, and began to absorb his energy. Damn it, Is it going to be planted here today?


    Thinking of his recklessness just now, Feng Hao has a sense of regret in his heart. He should go back to work with Dongnuan first just now. Now it''s OK. To die here, but the black fog also don''t think better, Feng Hao secretly mobilize the body of not much energy. After waiting for the black fog to enter his body, he started to trigger the original force to burst out and die with the black fog.


    On the surface, Feng Hao pretended that he had lost the ability to resist. He watched the black fog enter the source bit by bit. Just when he wanted to mobilize the power of the source, a thick earth element entered Feng Hao''s body and directly sent out the power to kill all the black fog.


    "How did I teach you that just a fog without wisdom is worth fighting for?" A stern voice came into Feng Hao''s ears. Hearing this voice, Feng Hao''s nose was about to burst into tears. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that his father had opened his eyes, but the eyes on his face full of magic lines were looking at him lovingly.


    For a moment, all the black fog in the dungeon was absorbed into the body, and the thick earth elements burst out, which made the black fog unable to get out at all.


    "It can be seen that you have saved the people and done well, but my child, if I didn''t wake up just now, what would you do? Have you considered the consequences?" The patriarch said sternly.


    "I, I..." Feng Hao couldn''t speak and lowered his head.


    "Child, you should know that when I die, you are still in the civil engineering castle, and you can protect the people. You are the most talented person in the civil engineering castle. Sooner or later, your strength will reach the peak of Yang level above me, even the God level that only the God of light can reach. But if you die here today, you are the culprit of the whole castle. I won''t forgive you even if I die.


    "But, father, I''m also worried about you. The clan people have been rescued, but they don''t see their father''s trace. I can only come in and lead the black fog out. I also want to see the situation of my father. What''s wrong with that?" Feng Hao raised his head here, but his face was full of tears.


    "You are right, my child. We all have the idea of worrying about our relatives. If you are just an ordinary monk, there is no problem. You can come in, but now you are the head of the minority clan of tutupu who is responsible for the lives of many practitioners of Tupu. How can you be as willful as rough? "


    "Well, father, you can teach me whenever you want, even if you let me kneel down in the temple after going out. But now, father is warm in winter. They set up a spotlight array outside the dungeon. Cooperating with the array, you can get rid of the black fog." Feng Hao doesn''t want his father to waste his time. He knows the pain of black fog entering his body, so even for a minute, he doesn''t want his father to bear it.


    Feng Jue looked at his proud son. His son''s character was still not firm enough. He was easily influenced by his feelings when he was in trouble. But what should he do? Now he can''t educate his son any more. He knows that the black fog has corroded his body. Now he is just at the end of a bolt. But he didn''t tell Feng Hao about his body, but after listening to Feng Hao''s words, he walked towards the entrance of the dungeon with black fog.


    He knew that it was the black fog that was taking over his body. He forced himself up, squeezed out the last trace of earth elements in his body, and went out of the hole. When he was about to lose his grip, his eyes were full of light, So Feng Jue finally opened his eyes, looked at his son Feng Hao, and then fell into the spotlight.


    "Father." Feng Hao looked at Feng Jue, who was still talking to him, and fell into the Dharma array. He was worried and wanted to rush up to see what happened to his father. But he was held by the elder.

 Chapter 304

    "Little clan leader, don''t be impulsive. The clan leader''s life card is still there. Nothing has happened to him."


    "OK, OK, warm in winter. How can I get rid of the black fog on my father?" The trembling voice indicates the tension in Feng Hao''s heart.


    Dong Nuan didn''t answer Feng Hao''s question, but his always plain face is also full of dignified now.


    "Warm in winter..." canghaiyuan pinches his clothes and worries about it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It will be successful." Jiang Qingqing gently patted canghaiyuan''s back, but her eyes were also worried.


    Without hesitation, Dongnuan''s hand gesture side, the light element is like a rope to tie the fengjue clan leader firmly.


    "Elder Feng Hao, you are now evacuating the surrounding people. Now the mind of the clan leader has been completely suppressed by the black fog, so if I can''t control it, you will leave here with canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing, and I will detonate the focus array to get rid of the black fog."


    "No, I won''t go." Canghaiyuan flatly refused Dongnuan''s request to leave here and chose to stay.


    "I''m not going either. I can help you if I stay. If I leave, what will you do?" Jiang Qingqing is not willing to leave.


    "Elder, you are responsible for evacuating the people. I will stay here. If I can''t subdue the black fog, I will be responsible for freeing my father." Feng Hao closed his eyes and didn''t plan to leave.


    "Well! You all have to live. " The elder sighed heavily. He didn''t say much. He just ordered the guards to open the defensive array to cover the open space in front of the dungeon door, and then organized the retreat of the people.


    "Come on, come on, get out of here." The guard directed the people to leave the dungeon.


    Dong Nuan noticed that there were no other people on the scene except a few of them. He was relieved that there were innocent people in the turmoil, which would not only become a burden, but also hinder their fighting.


    "Canghaiyuan, you use wood elements to make wooden chains to bind the clan leader''s limbs. Jiang Qingqing, you use water elements to make ice to slow down the clan leader''s speed. Feng Hao, you are responsible for their defense and safety."


    "Good." After canghaiyuan agreed, without hesitation, the whole person began to mobilize the wood elements, only to see that the wood elements quickly turned into rattan and wrapped his limbs when they came into contact with the chieftain who was possessed by the black fog.


    Jiang Qingqing also quickly turned the water element into a chill, which enveloped the patriarch. To get in his way.


    Feng Hao also recovered his strength with the help of the ability of the spirit stone of the spotlight array, and then controlled the earth elements on the earth. He added earth element shields to canghaiyuan, jiangqingqing and Dongnuan.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the warm winter gesture changed, and the bright elements tied to the patriarch of fengjue came back.


    When the bright energy of Dongnuan leaves fengjue clan leader''s body, the black fog in his body immediately starts to move. First, he wants to attack Dongnuan with his fist, but his limbs are bound by canghaiyuan''s rattan. Then the black fog begins to struggle. I don''t know whether fengjue clan leader has great strength before, But canghaiyuan knows that the fengjue clan leader who is possessed by the black fog is really strong. The rattan has been broken one by one. Canghaiyuan can only break one by one, and then entangle one by one, that is, it can''t let the fengjue clan leader leave the range of the focus array.


    However, fortunately, Jiang Qingqing''s cold fog also helped a lot. She made fengjue clan leader''s limbs stiff, which hindered his activities.


    On the other hand, Dongnuan, who removed the light element, began to condense and compress the light element, just like he did when he dealt with the black fog for Jiang Qingqing, and soon compressed it into the white liquid that appeared last time. However, Dongnuan was obviously not satisfied, so he could only control the light element to compress again.


    This time, the compression process is no longer very easy, but extremely difficult. First, the strength of Dongnuan has not improved much, and it is also because such compression consumes spirit. Although Dongnuan is the owner of the source of light, the consumption of spirit is basically negligible, but the long-time control array is also very physical.


    In the process of gathering bright elements in the warm winter, it seems that "patriarch Feng Hao" doesn''t want to play this kind of game. Countless black chains appear in his body and attack the place where he feels the most dangerous,


    Naturally, this place is where Dongnuan is. Seeing such a black chain, Dongnuan doesn''t evade. It''s not that he can''t evade, but as long as he begins to evade, it means that the compression of light elements will start again. Therefore, he would rather be hit by this chain than hide.


    Seeing this move, canghaiyuan is worried. She doesn''t control the rattan to bind the body of "fengjue clan leader", and regardless of the huge gap between herself and him, canghaiyuan blocks the chain of winter warm and black fog.


    Canghaiyuan closed her eyes and waited for the coming pain, but the strange thing was that after a while, there was no pain in her imagination. She opened her eyes and saw that Jiang Qingqing was struggling to freeze the chain of the black fog. Feng Hao quickly used the energy of the earth to make the accurate head of "fengjue clan leader" deviate a lot and plunge directly into the ground.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to die in front of me?" Dongnuan said to canghaiyuan angrily.


    "I didn''t, and why didn''t you just hide? Do you know how worried I am about you?" Canghaiyuan''s eyes were red, as if she could cry at any time.


    "I don''t hide because the compression of the light element can''t stop, or I''ll start again. I''m the owner of the light source. If I''m hit by the dark element, it''s just a pain at most. Have you considered the consequences of being hit?" Dongnuan felt that he was going to be mad, but he was very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t hit, otherwise he would be crazy.


    "Well, if we chat, we''ll talk about it later. Now think about how to deal with the black fog. The black fog is hidden in the body of the chieftain. We have to force him out first, otherwise we''re all tied up in fighting." Jiang Qingqing controls the water element and says it difficultly.


    "The gathering of light elements will take about 20 minutes. You should try to hold him down. Then I''ll force the black fog out. Canghaiyuan, you can tie up the fengjue clan leader with wooden rattan and have a rest. Don''t let him and his chains get close to me." After that, Dongnuan began to speed up the compression of light elements.


    "OK, we''ll try to hold on for 20 minutes." Feng Hao didn''t have too many words, but the brown light in his hand became more and more strong, commanding the energy of the earth, and formed a wall around the "fengjue clan leader", which made him fall in it. Jiang Qingqing began to push the cold to the extreme, successfully frozen the clan leader, and canghaiyuan''s rattan also firmly tied the "fengjue clan leader"

 Chapter 305

    Inside the wall, for a moment, the struggling "fengjue clan leader" also stopped. Just when canghaiyuan thought they could slow down a little, a black chain suddenly appeared in the shadow behind canghaiyuan. The chain appeared so fast that they had no chance to react, Almost instantaneously, the chain penetrated canghaiyuan''s left shoulder and lifted her up high in mid air.


    The origin of wood begins to resist the moment dark elements enter the body, but the strength gap is too big, which leads to the decline of wood elements in Canghai kite.


    "Son Jin!" Seeing canghaiyuan attacked by the chain, Jiang Qingqing involuntarily makes a sound, but because her mood is too turbulent, she ignores the danger next to her. Just when she is about to be hit by the chain, Feng Hao''s wall suddenly appears to block Jiang Qingqing''s attack.


    "Be careful, these chains will attack from the shadow. Now you should always pay attention to your shadow."


    "Good." Jiang Qingqing gasped, looking at the winter warmth of compressing the bright elements while closing her eyes, and said to Feng Hao, "now we need to save Zijin, or she will die." Jiang Qing looks at canghaiyuan who has been in a coma because of excessive blood loss and worries.


    Feng Hao heavily nodded, "OK, I''ll interfere with the action of those chains, you take the opportunity to bring Zijin down." With that, Feng Hao took out part of the origin of the earth and began to attack those chains. Seeing that Feng Hao began to work hard, Jiang Qingqing didn''t keep her hand. The monk Guangyi behind him appeared and flew to canghaiyuan.


    From time to time to avoid the chain of sneak attack, Jiang Qingqing finally came to canghaiyuan''s position.


    Canghaiyuan has fallen into a coma. Her body swings up and down with the black chain that binds her. What flows out from the wound is no longer bright red blood, but red and black viscous liquid.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes were closed, her face was obviously white, and her lips were black. Seeing this, Jiang Qingqing quickly goes up to hold Canghai kite, waves an ice blade, cuts off the black chain that binds Canghai kite, takes her to the ground, and then releases her spirit to explore the situation in Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan''s body is extremely bad now. The black fog is rampant, and the blood flow becomes extremely slow. Only the wood elements in her body repair her body better than nothing. But fortunately, her origin has not been damaged, just surrounded by a thin layer of black fog.


    "Zijin, how are you? Zijin, wake up." Jiang Qingqing is crying for Canghai kite.


    "Jiang Qingqing, how is Zijin?" Feng Hao asked as he struggled to resist the attack of the black fog?


    Jiang Qingqing shook her head, "Zijin''s situation is very bad now, almost to the point of life."


    It seems that he heard Jiang Qingqing''s cry, and Dongnuan opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Qingqing holding Canghai kite in his arms and looked at Feng Hao, who vomited blood every time he attacked. Dongnuan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes gradually turned red. This red color gradually spread to the focus array of Dongnuan controllers, and the array began to turn blood red. Winter warm did not move, he just silently looked at the array is compressing the bright elements.


    It seems that he felt the danger in the spotlight. The patriarch of fengjue clan, who was possessed by the black fog, broke the earth wall and came out. Then he seemed to be impatient to play this kind of children''s game with Feng Hao. He stretched out his arm, and a more black chain appeared in his sleeve robe. He directly attacked Feng Hao.


    Seeing this, Feng Hao quickly mobilizes his defense to protect his body, but how can he gather Qi defense in a short time? He can only gather a shield on his body in a hurry. So when the chain is on his body, Feng Hao feels that his internal organs are all shifted. The blood spurted out directly, and the whole person was hit on the ground and glided far away.


    Feng Hao was knocked unconscious at that time. Seeing that Feng Hao had solved the problem in front of him, "Feng Jue clan leader" went towards the direction of warm winter.


    Jiang Qingqing looks at the bright elements that can compress the success. She bites her teeth. In a twinkling of an eye, canghaiyuan is seriously injured, and Feng Hao is seriously injured. She doesn''t know whether she will live or die. Warm winter is their only hope now. Jiang Qingqing clenches her teeth. The whole person''s body spread out a blue light, the source of the power to play to the limit.


    Jiang Qingqing gently put canghaiyuan beside Feng Hao, put an ice shield to protect them, and then stopped "fengjue clan leader".


    Looking at the woman standing in front of her and feeling her strength, "fengjue clan leader" looked at the girl with disdain. The chain in her sleeve appeared again, but this time it didn''t have the same effect. The chain was blocked by the ice shield in front of Jiang Qingqing, and then the whole person began to spread cold, The ground where she stood also began to condense a layer of frost.


    After Jiang Qingqing closed her eyes and opened them again, her hair turned blue. Then Jiang Qingqing raised her hand, and the water elements in the air suddenly began to gather madly in her hands, until an ice arrow appeared. The ice arrow looked nothing special, and there was almost no energy on it. But from the occasional overflow of energy, we can see that this ice arrow is not simple.


    When the ice arrow appeared, the corner of Jiang Qingqing''s mouth spilled blood directly, and her face became pale and powerless instantly. Some of the blue hair is darkened.


    Seeing this ice arrow, the face of the "fengjue clan leader" became dignified, so the chains in his hands became much stronger, and the black fog was more diffuse, so he took the lead in attacking Jiang Qingqing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qingqing hastily urged the ice arrow to attack the black fog. At the moment when the ice arrow touched the black fog, the ice arrow was filled with extremely cold fog. It was strange to say that it was obviously cold, but the breath that came into contact with the black fog looked like a blue flame, burning up the black fog, And the main body of the ice arrow also touched the chain of the black fog,


    But in the end, Jiang Qingqing''s ice arrow gained the upper hand. After all, the power of the source was the most powerful power in the world. It was only because the gap between Jiang Qingqing''s strength and black fog was too big that it could not be exerted. Now Jiang Qingqing began to work hard. Naturally, the power of the source was extremely powerful, although it could not shorten the gap.


    When the power consumption of the chain is almost the same, the size of the ice arrow also becomes smaller, so the ice arrow shoots directly into the body of the black fog before the black fog reacts. At the beginning, the black fog has no reaction, but scorns that the power consumption of the ice arrow of Jiang Qingqing is almost the same, and the steps are still thinking of Jiang Qingqing step by step, The chain in his hand appeared again, and he wanted to take advantage of Jiang Qingqing''s extremely weak state to remove her. But at the moment when "fengjue clan leader" just stepped forward, he was stunned. The cold from his body just swallowed him in an instant.

 Chapter 306

    The whole person was sealed by the thick ice in an instant. Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingqing put down her heart and came to canghaiyuan and FengHao to take care of them.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qingqing successfully drags the patriarch who is possessed by the black fog. Yes, Dongnuan successfully compresses the bright element. The bright element turns from liquid to white solid. After reorganization, it turns into a white spear. Dongnuan''s face is calm and his eyes are more red. He goes into the spotlight, Reach out and take out the long gun. When Dong Nuan holds the long gun, a strong red light converges from Dong Nuan''s body into the long gun. Suddenly, the long gun, which originally exudes warm light, also begins to become bloodthirsty and brutal.


    "Fengjue clan leader" first began to attack. He saw that the black fog behind him suddenly condensed countless chains and attacked Dongnuan separately. If Dongnuan had seen this scene before, it would be very difficult to resist. But now, I don''t know why the smell of Dongnuan is even as good as the black fog.


    Dongnuan''s long gun moves and directly meets the chains. The innumerable fast gun shadows meet the chains respectively. The original chains, which are very powerful in the face of canghaiyuan, lose their original power in the fight with Dongnuan. Without any obstruction, the gun shadows directly defeat the chains, and then wait for the black fog to condense the chains, Winter warm initiative rushed up, long gun side, began to attack the black fog.


    At first, Jiang Qingqing looked at Dongnuan and worried that he would hurt the real chieftain. But then Jiang Qingqing found out that the confrontation between Dongnuan and black fog only used the light element, and the long gun was only used by Dongnuan as a tool to resist the chain. The real effect was still the light element.


    Every attack of Dongnuan will plant light elements in fengjue patriarch''s body. At first, it is the wrist, then the chest, the leg bones, and finally the brain. These light elements are gathering power in his body. Finally, he seizes the opportunity and forces the black fog to the brain. This black fog can no longer control fengjue patriarch''s body, As a result, the chain of black fog does not appear, and the attack is relieved. Dongnuan stops and turns his long gun into pure energy again.


    This time, without hesitation, Dongnuan directly injected the energy into fengjue patriarch''s body. Then, just in an instant, the black fog in his brain lost its last place, and he was almost driven out of fengjue patriarch''s body like a lost dog.


    Until this time, the black fog did not give up wandering around the scene, also want to attach the body again, but Dongnuan will not give it this opportunity, gesture side, disappeared gun reappeared in the hands, and then toward the black fog where, threw out.


    After the black fog was driven out of the chieftain''s body, his strength was greatly reduced, and there was no way to avoid this attack. So he could only watch the long gun pierce into his body. For a moment, the shrill scream filled the sky of the civil engineering fort. With the disappearance of the scream, the black fog which had harmed countless people also dissipated and no longer existed.


    Dark moon Empire, at the moment when the black fog dissipated, magic Ji''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Interesting. Since I can get rid of my demons, I really deserve to be the owner of the five sources. It seems that I have to find a way to meet these people.


    "Come and see me." Moji''s voice came out and told the slaves to invite the demon.


    "Ah, my lord Moji, what do you call me to do? There are still many things to do. The demonized monks are not obedient at all. I have to spend a lot of time to train them. These days, I am getting old." Magic touch his face, some dissatisfied said.


    "Well, I need your help in the dark moon empire''s plan. You can have as much rest time as you want after we take control of the world of monks." Magic Ji looked at magic, with a smile said to her.


    "Well, don''t forget, Maggie. I want those practitioners who haven''t been demonized to be my slaves and pick the purest dew for me to maintain my appearance."


    "OK, I see. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Then I''ll thank Lord Maggie first." After a salute, the evil spirit got up and sat on the chair in the main hall and said, "Lord Moji, let''s get down to business. What''s the matter with you calling me here this time?"


    "I think you should know the prince of God who appeared in the world of monks after the death of the old king."


    "You know, isn''t he a prince of God? We''ve solved all the kings. What is a prince. If you want someone to get rid of it, why do you want me to do it? " The evil spirit is playing with his fingernails and says carelessly.


    "The influence of this world is very complex. Although we control the King City, other places are not within our influence. So I used to find someone to intercept them secretly, but every time they dodged them, and found those original owners. This time, I sent the demons who were in charge of the influence in the civil castle to get rid of them, Don''t underestimate them, you say Magic Ji looked at the evil spirit that does not care about the appearance of serious said to her.


    Hear, magic Ji''s words, evil spirit can''t help but face up to this escape God prince.


    "Lord Moji, I remember that there seems to be one of them who owns the origin of wood. This origin of wood has not been seen in the world of practitioners for a long time, but this time they got together. It''s really not good." Said the devil.


    "They are not strong enough to come back to deal with us, but the original strength has to be prevented. So I''m going to send you to tutubao to get close to them and kill them. If not, you''d better split them. That''s your strong point." Magic Ji looked at evil spirit and said seriously.


    "Ah, it''s a great honor for Lord Maggie to say that to me. In that case, of course, I''m going to work for Lord Maggie. I''m going to go to the civil engineering castle to meet the God prince. I''m leaving. " Magic spirit smile agreed to magic Ji''s request, and then shake the body graceful out.


    "Come on, order to go on. The plan for the release of the demon seed will be suspended for a moment. All the people in the shashengge controlled by us will be removed. The dark moon apostles who smoked the sacred wood should speed up and make the sacred wood work for us. If anything happens, they will come to the dark moon hall and tell me that the demonized people will be dealt with by the magic mirage for the time being."


    "Yes. Lord morgie. " The slave went down and dealt with it according to Maggie''s orders. In the hall, only Maggie exists at one time.


    "If you want me to say, why use this method? We can''t help but escape from the crack of the demon world and directly use the magic Qi to control the old monk king. Why should there be so many disputes? " A shadow appeared behind Maggie and said to her.

 Chapter 307

    "Of course, I know that controlling the puppet is the best way, but at the beginning, magic mirage mistakenly estimated the strength of the old king, resulting in not only no control, but also almost sealing us again. You say that we managed to escape, how can we just be sealed back? Naturally, I can only kill the old king."


    "Now that Shenmu is almost fumigated, you can also have a place to exist. You don''t have to stay in this hall all day, and you can''t go out." Magic Ji looked at the shadow''s eyes become extremely gentle, and his voice can''t help but soft a lot.


    "Well, I''ll help you control the world of cultivators after I absorb the strength of Shenmu and reshape. I won''t give up anyone who bullied you at that time." Finish saying, the black shadow saves close to the evil Ji side, close of shrouded her, as if is hugging in general. After a while, the shadow left.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the day when you can recover your strength. Now when you haven''t appeared in front of me, no one can separate us." After the shadow left, Maggie said in the empty hall.


    On the other hand, after getting rid of the black fog, Dongnuan naturally regained its original strength, and the long gun of light element naturally dispersed. The red in his eyes faded and he fell to the ground.


    "Warm in winter, how are you?" Jiang Qingqing stumbled over, helped him up and said worried.


    "I''m ok, Zijin. How''s she doing?"


    "Zijin, the black fog in her body has been removed, but the meridians in her body are broken, the internal organs are damaged, and the origin of wood is much dimmer. Fortunately, Zijin still has light energy in her body, so she is slowly repairing her body. When she wakes up, we can help her to treat the internal injury. That is, Feng Hao has been in a coma. I checked his body, and the others are OK, Just now, the chain of the black fog made the strength in his body disappear a lot. If it continues like this, maybe his strength will decline. "


    "No, his strength will not decline today." The patriarch, who had been expelled from the black fog, regained his consciousness, stood up and said.


    "Patriarch, wake up! It''s my great fortune. " When the elder saw that there was no movement in front of the dungeon, he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw that the patriarch of fengjue woke up and said in a hurry. As for the decline of FengHao''s strength, as long as the patriarch could wake up, nothing else would matter. Because Feng Hao is young now, and he is a young talent. They are not afraid even if they focus on cultivation.


    He shook his head. Feng Jue''s eyes were full of fatigue. The black fog controlled him to attack them and also destroyed his body. Now he could wake up with his own willpower.


    "Elder, I will not be here any more. You should take care of Feng Hao. He is still very young and impulsive. But I believe he will grow up to be a qualified patriarch under your guidance." Feng Jue said slowly.


    "Patriarch..." for a while, the elder didn''t know what to say, because fengjue''s words were obviously entrusted with his future affairs, but now fengjue is standing here, why did he say such words. The elder dare not think about it.


    Then, Feng Jue came to Feng Hao''s side and finally took a look at his son. Then his hands gathered all his strength and spread it into Feng Hao''s body. This is not ordinary strength, but all the strength that Feng Jue has cultivated over the years. This is how he gave it to Feng Hao. Therefore, everyone found that Feng Hao''s strength was originally the sixth level of Xuanji, But in the twinkling of an eye, it''s up to the Ninth Section of Xuan level, and it''s still improving.


    It was not until this time that the elder understood the intention of the patriarch. He is about to die, and will pass on his strength to his son before he dies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Feng Hao''s strength has reached the level of Yang. Looking at Feng Jue''s patriarch again, he only finds that his hair turns white in an instant. His young face turns old in an instant, as if he had lost decades of time in an instant.


    Feng Jue realized that his child was already Yang level, so he stopped stimulating his strength, and instead sealed his strength in Feng Hao''s body. After Feng Hao slowly adapted to his soaring strength, he untied his seal.


    Feng Jue''s body became transparent after all this. He picked up his son and handed him over to the elder.


    "I''m going to die. I hope the elder will take good care of him." Then he looked at canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing and Dongnuan, and they said, "you should thank me for solving the great crisis. Unfortunately, I''m about to dissipate now. Hao''er can only finish this for me. I know you''re going to untie the seal of Shenmu and defeat Mengji, elder." Feng decided to call him.


    "Patriarch, go ahead." The elder listened to the final words of Feng Jue with the grief in his heart¡° Elder, when my son wakes up, you can tell him that he will take over the leader of the civil engineering fort, and then order him to leave immediately with Xiaoyou. There is no need to be filial to me. "


    "Yes, patriarch." Elder takes orders.


    When Feng Jue saw that everything had been explained, he sent the last vitality into Jiang Qingqing''s, canghaiyuan''s and Dongnuan''s bodies respectively. A person''s vitality is related to his life. Besides, the vitality of Feng Jue''s extraordinary strength is almost the moment when the vitality enters his body. Canghaiyuan''s injuries are all healed, Warm winter is also feel that the power of vitality into the body, the source of light in their own body is also more bright.


    After all this, fengjue clan leader''s body was almost out of sight. "It''s said that after the monk died, his soul would return to the divine tree and be absorbed by it. But I don''t want to go to the divine tree. I''d like to stay in the boundless desert and listen to the flow of the wind and the roar of Warcraft. After saying this sentence, the patriarch''s body suddenly burst out with white light, which was the precursor of dissipation.


    "Fengjue clan leader, don''t you wait for FengHao to wake up and leave like this? Don''t you want him to see it for the last time? " Seeing the surging light on Feng Jue''s body, Jiang Qingqing couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Feng Jue shook his head and said, "let him see that I can only create sadness. I don''t want to see Feng Hao in pain." After finishing this sentence, Feng Jue really did not have the slightest nostalgia, little by little into the sky of light dissipated.


    "Father." Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scattered light spots all over the sky. He stretched out his hands and tried desperately to collect all the light spots, but all this was in vain. After a few circles around him, the light spots seemed to be reluctant to part with him, but they were soon launched and disappeared.


    "Father, father..." when Feng Hao saw this scene, he fell on his knees, and on the ground, he fainted a few drops of water.


    Seeing this, the elder didn''t speak, nor did Jiang Qingqing and Dong Nuan. They didn''t know how to comfort Feng Hao. After all, at the beginning, no one had such psychological preparation. Feng Hao just thought that his father was possessed by the black fog. As long as the black fog was eliminated, his father would be saved, but now the patriarch died.

 Chapter 308

    Feng Hao stood up and turned to face them. Jiang Qingqing saw that Feng Hao''s eyes were red, but her face became resolute.


    "Elder, settle down the people, take care of our guests, send people to the dungeon to check whether there is any black fog left, and then close the dungeon completely." With these words, Feng Hao left without waiting for the elder to answer.


    "Elder Feng Hao, is there anything wrong with him?" Jiang Qingqing asked anxiously, shaking her head, "no, this child can always deal with his emotions. Besides, he won''t do anything stupid when he is needed."


    Nodded, Jiang Qingqing no longer said anything, but looking back, he saw that Dongnuan had picked up canghaiyuan.


    "The wound in canghaiyuan''s body has been cured, but it''s still unconscious, so I want to find a place to have a serious inspection. Excuse me." Dongnuan holds canghaiyuan and nods to leave.


    "Then I''ll leave too, elder. Please call us if you need anything." Worried about canghaiyuan, Jiang Qingqing soon followed him, leaving the elder alone in front of the dungeon door.


    It''s already dusk in tumubao after everything is over. Feng Hao walks aimlessly, looking at the happy faces of the people who are reunited with their families because of the removal of the black fog. Feng Hao''s heart is more and more uncomfortable. There is a kind of feeling in his heart, why he is not one of the ordinary people in tumubao, although he has no strength, But at least with family. You don''t have to lose your father like him.


    Just thinking about this, a few clansmen suddenly stopped Feng Hao.


    "Young clan leader, the people you brought back this time really saved us all. Originally, we thought we were doomed to escape this disaster, but we survived it. In the future, our civil engineering fort will be better and better under the leadership of the sealed clan leader and the young clan leader." All the people around are talking and laughing, thinking about the future.


    Feng Hao listen to them you a look I a language of talking about father, in the heart really more and more uncomfortable. He tried not to show sadness on his face. He calmly advised everyone to go back and take care of their families, and then left quickly. He was afraid that he would be angry when he was watching the reunion of these families, although they didn''t know the news of the death.


    After he left, Feng Hao found himself at his father''s house. For a moment, Feng Hao was afraid. He didn''t know how to face a room full of memories when his father was gone.


    Feng Hao pushes open the door and goes in. The furnishings here have not changed at all. Since his father was possessed by the black fog, people often come in to clean it, so it looks clean. Feng Hao sits at the desk where his father often sits. Looking at his father''s handwriting, he can''t help but cry.


    From then on, my father will never teach him a lesson when he and Warcraft are fighting all over the body. But he will also take medicine for him. When he won the champion of the family martial arts contest, although he doesn''t say it on the face, he can see that his happy father will tell him that his daughter-in-law must be muyuan''s father when he comes of age. He will rub his head when he is happy, Not happy is to scold his son''s father is not.


    Maybe it''s sadness, maybe it''s regret why he didn''t find canghaiyuan earlier and they came to visit his father. Feng Hao didn''t want to let his father leave. He began to think about every paragraph that his father said to him. He thought of a story that his father told him when he was an adult.


    The world of the father''s story is not the current world of repair. When there were no kings, no princes, there were only princesses who repaired the world for a long time. Princess Royal lost her lover in an accident, so she was in agony, but her royal highness did not give up. She came up with a way to save his lover. But the princess also paid the price of losing the right to rule the world. She and her lover left the city and disappeared. However, the method of resurrection was recorded and remained in the forbidden book of the city.


    Maybe as long as canghaiyuan and them find the remaining source of fire, and then beat Mengji together, they can read the forbidden book of the revisionist, and then they can revive their father. Feng Hao thinks so and thinks it through. Now the death of his father is just a temporary disappearance for Feng Hao, because he will always revive one day.


    Thinking of this, Feng Hao suddenly perked up, but he needed to discuss with the elder to block the news. He could not tell the clan that the clan leader had died. Thinking of this, Feng Hao left his father''s house in a hurry. He wanted to find the elder quickly, otherwise it would be difficult to block the news when the elder Council knew.


    "Elder, can we not tell the people about my father''s death?" Feng Hao came to the big elder''s room. As soon as he came in, it was this sentence.


    "Young patriarch, what are you talking about? The patriarch died. Before he died, he told me to help you to become a new patriarch. If you want to block the news of the patriarch''s death, you will be difficult to control the civil castle." Looking at Feng Hao, the elder felt relieved, but he didn''t have time to sigh that the child was mature, so he was confused by his request.


    "I learned from my father before that there is a method recorded in the forbidden book of the holy city, which can be used to resurrect the dead. Just this time, I promised canghaiyuan that they would go to the royal city with them to deal with mage, so I would know that method at that time, which can make my father resurrect. So I asked the elder to temporarily block the news of my father''s death, To the people of the tribe, my father was injured because he was possessed by black fog this time. How about closing the door to recuperate Feng Hao asked the elder for advice.


    At the beginning, when Feng Hao said that he could revive the patriarch, the elder was not moved. But then he heard that the basis of what he said was just an illusory legend, and his brow wrinkled involuntarily.


    "Young clan leader, have you considered the truth of this legend? If you go to the king''s city, but you don''t find a way to revive the clan leader, what should you do? At that time, how can you explain to the clan people? You should know that there are many people in this clan who covet the position of clan leader. If they catch you, even the young clan leader will be abandoned by them, How can you take care of the patriarch at that time? "


    "When my father told me this news, it was at my 18-year-old adulthood. My father said that this matter is passed down from generation to generation, so it must be true and beyond doubt." Feng Hao was a little excited and harsh.


    "The young clan leader can inherit the position of the clan leader of xiatu castle first, and then go to look for the resurrection technique. In this way, the dust will be settled, and others can''t say anything. But if you hide the death of the clan leader, and someone knows that you have used it, then the young clan leader may be labeled as patricide, and can''t take it off any more." Elder naturally will not put his tone on the heart, but still in the hard to persuade him.

 Chapter 309

    "In that case, do as the elder said." Feng Hao saw that he couldn''t persuade the elder, so he didn''t waste his breath. Later, he thought that the elder''s words were a bit abrupt. After all, he was too excited at the thought that his father might be resurrected, and he didn''t think about the fight in the civil engineering fort. If it was true, as the elder said, the position of clan leader of the civil engineering Fort fell into the hands of others, He''s the one who''s sorry for his father.


    "Elder, have a rest. I''ll go first." Feng Hao turned and left. Seeing Feng Hao leave, the elder can''t say what he said. Originally, when he saw Feng Hao come, he wanted to talk to him about the return of the three Presbyterians who broke away from Tu Tu Fort tomorrow because of the black fog incident. At that time, he was asked to deal with it carefully. At this time, he didn''t have the idea to say. Alas, I''d better deal with Lao San tomorrow. When I see Tu fort is in trouble, I''ll leave, Come back when the difficulties are solved. Is it really a place where they want to come and go!


    The elder thought that if it had not been for Lao San''s reservation in dealing with the black fog, which led to the collapse of the defensive array, maybe Lao Er would not have died. So even if their strength is greatly damaged, he will not let the third man come back to continue to be his elder.


    Feng Hao went out of the elder''s house and came to canghaiyuan. Jiang Qingqing and Dongnuan had a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter, Zijin? What''s the matter with her?" After hearing this, Dong Nuan just glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Jiang Qingqing saw Feng Hao coming and saw that he had adjusted his mood so quickly. Her eyes were full of surprise. Although she was curious, she didn''t ask. When she heard that Feng Hao cared about canghaiyuan, she answered him.


    "It''s strange to say that Zijin''s injuries are all well, and the origin is normal, and there are no hidden injuries. But he didn''t wake up, just like he was asleep, but he couldn''t wake up. We are all worried about the chain that attacked Zijin. Maybe there are some reasons we don''t know."


    "Maybe another reason is that although your father was about to dissipate at that time, his vitality was already very strong, so canghaiyuan might be saving strength to use it as a commission." Dongnuan looked at them and said.


    "You mean, the Son Jin is actually taking advantage of this opportunity to enhance strength." Jiang Qingqing said in surprise.


    "Your strength is better than her now. It''s understandable that she doesn''t want to be a drag on her. Besides, this time is also a good opportunity. If canghaiyuan''s strength can be improved, my strength will also be increased. Why not do it?"


    "Yes, it''s really a good opportunity. If my father knows, he will be happy." Feng Hao made fun of himself.


    Looking at Feng Hao''s mood, Jiang Qingqing said: "Zijin was in a coma at that time, and didn''t know that the vitality was your father''s. If Zijin could wake up at that time, he would not accept it." Jiang Qingqing is afraid of Feng Hao, so she has a problem with canghaiyuan and says quickly.


    He shook his head. "I don''t mind. I didn''t wake up at that time, but even if I wake up, I won''t organize. You''ve been badly hurt for our civil engineering castle. It''s a kind of reward. When Zijin wakes up, I''ll tell the elder to let you go into the desert city, just as a reward."


    "Desert city, what''s that?" Jiang Qingqing asked.


    "It''s an ancient strange battlefield found by our ancestors of Tu Tu fort. It has its own space. Every year, we send people to look for things there. Occasionally, we can get some precious things. It''s a treasure ground. That''s why those warlords covet Tu Tu fort and harass us every once in a while." Feng Hao explains for Jiang Qingqing.


    "But that''s your place. Will the elders agree that we go?" After hearing Feng Hao''s explanation, Jiang Qingqing knows that the desert city is a very precious relic, and the more precious the relic is, the more outsiders will not be allowed to enter it, just like the ice mirror fairy palace in their water field, which is listed as a forbidden area.


    "No, after tomorrow, I''ll be the clan leader of Tu Bu, the actual controller here. There''s still a lot of effort to let a few people into the desert city. What''s more, you''re still the benefactor of Tu Bu. It''s nothing. Well, you should have a good rest today. If Zijin wakes up, let me know." Feng Hao said that he wanted to explore canghaiyuan''s body, but when he saw Dongnuan and canghaiyuan''s clenched hands, he restrained himself and left.


    "I can''t see that Feng Hao can control his emotions so well." After seeing Feng Hao go, Jiang Qingqing says to Dongnuan.


    "It''s just self deception, not emotional control." Dongnuan holds canghaiyuan''s hand and answers Jiang Qingqing lightly.


    "Do you mean Feng Hao still thinks his father is not dead?"


    "It''s not the same. Maybe he still hopes that his father will come back to life." Dong Nuan''s idea of Feng Hao''s appearance is a little funny. It turns into the disappearance of the light spot of the soul and how to revive it. Even if there is a way to gather the light spot of the soul and revive the body, it''s mostly just the body. The soul has already experienced a reincarnation in the divine tree. Even if it wakes up, it won''t be the original self.


    "Resurrection, the world of practitioners, is there really a way to resurrect? Is there really no problem with this kind of struggle for fate? " Jiang Qingqing asked, puzzled, because in her idea, practitioners will gather in the divine tree after they die.


    "There is a method of resurrection recorded in the forbidden book of the city of God King, but that method requires tens of millions of people''s lives for sacrifice, in order to retrieve the soul of the people who want to resurrect from the sacred tree, it''s just the soul. The reconstruction of the body is also very important. To fit with the soul, it must be cultivated for a long time, and all the things used are extremely difficult to obtain."


    After a pause, Dong Nuan seemed to be organizing his own language, and then he continued.


    "These things are very important, because these are the materials of the body. If one is not good, the soul will have a repulsive reaction after entering the body. When those materials are wasted, the soul will dissipate here, and after this dissipation, it is impossible to continue to live again." Winter warm carelessly said.


    "And why?" Jiang Qingqing asks curiously. And today''s warm winter is also patient to solve her doubts.


    "This time, after the soul dissipates, it will completely dissipate, and it will never appear in the divine tree, that is to say, there is no trace to be found. Therefore, there is only one chance to resurrect or create a body. If it is not successful, there is no way." Winter warm slightly some regrets said.


    "That''s right. Will anyone really be willing to experiment with resurrection in exchange for the lives of tens of millions of people?" Jiang Qingqing lowered her head and stopped talking.

 Chapter 310

    "Resurrection is an act against heaven, but it is not advisable to forcibly take the soul from the sacred tree, so it needs thousands of people''s lives to sacrifice to get it back, so it all depends on what you do, and I won''t do that with the resurrection of thousands of people''s sacrifice."


    So if Feng Hao really has that idea, it''s better to persuade him to give up the idea as soon as possible. Dongnuan said faintly, it seems that nothing can make his mood a little turbulent.


    Jiang Qingqing nodded. She also wanted to have a good talk with Feng Hao in her heart. Reviving a person really can''t do it. After all, sacrificing thousands of people''s lives is just for one person. Even if the dead people are really revived, maybe they won''t be happy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qingqing originally wanted to talk to Feng Hao, but he suddenly remembered that ASLA''s blood light appeared in the destruction of the black fog just now. It was a kind of strong hostility, which was better than that black fog. She was a little worried. Isn''t Dongnuan the owner of the source of light? How can this power come into being.


    "Warm in winter, what''s the matter with your blood red anger just now?" Jiang Qingqing asked.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I just felt that there was a force in my body that directly filled my brain. Then, it seemed that there was endless power in my body, and there was an anger in my heart. Fortunately, there was the black fog jar at that time, otherwise I couldn''t be sure what I could do."


    He shakes his head. Dong Nuan also feels that there is something wrong with the anger in his body. At that time, although it''s because he can react to canghaiyuan''s jumping after he was injured by the black fog, he shouldn''t be angry. That''s the power that only demons can show.


    But now there is no good explanation, can only be classified as when he was still in the city of God, the body was moved by magic Ji.


    "That, wait for Son Jin to wake up, still want to let her give you to have a good look of, otherwise in case the evil spirit gradually engulfs your mind of words, that is really not good." Jiang Qingqing worried.


    Nodded, winter warm did not speak.


    Jiang Qingqing looked at her like this, but it was not good to stay. The censor took a look at canghaiyuan and found that she didn''t wake up, so she went out.


    After seeing Jiang Qingqing go out, Dong Nuan relaxes and doesn''t stop his emotion. He takes a look at canghaiyuan, then carefully covers her quilt and gently caresses her pale face with a trace of heartache.


    Canghaiyuan, originally a wood element, is not as powerful in fighting as Jiang Qingqing, who can gather water and melt ice. In defense, it is not as good as Feng Hao. In addition, this time, Jin scale is not in the team, and there is no Jin scale to help hold down the enemy. It seems that their fighting capacity is not strong, and they can''t separate them in the future.


    Canghaiyuan in deep sleep feels like she has fallen into the ice. It''s cold all over her body, and it feels like someone is blowing cold air into his bones. She can''t lift her spirit at all.


    She saved her strength for a long time, and finally opened her eyes, but there was a lot of darkness in her eyes. Maybe it was the reason why canghaiyuan was able to stand up on her own.


    Where is this? "Is anyone there? What is this place? "


    Canghaiyuan shouts hard, but no one can answer her. In the dark, canghaiyuan can''t even see the surroundings. Canghaiyuan tries to use her own wood elements, but she has no strength at all. At this time, she remembers that they were still fighting against the black fog in the civil castle just now?


    Oh, yes, she was hit by the chain of black fog, but is she dead? Why else is it here, warm in winter? How about Jiang Qingqing? What about Feng Hao? Did they leave her alone?


    No, they won''t. They are all good friends who can live and die together along the way, so they probably fall into some kind of dreamland and can''t wake up.


    After thinking about this, canghaiyuan is not in a panic. She thinks that since she can''t wake up in reality, she has to find a way, and there must be some reason why she can wake up here, so she starts to walk forward slowly after resting in place for a while.


    In the dark, canghaiyuan doesn''t know whether she is on the right road or not, or whether she has been around all the time. But there is a voice in her heart telling her that she can''t stop, because if she stops, maybe she can''t get out any more.


    So no matter how tired and uncomfortable she was, she didn''t stop. Maybe it was psychological effect, but canghaiyuan seemed to feel that her body became very warm, and a powerful force entered her body.


    It seems that the darkness in this space has also dissipated. At this time, canghaiyuan finds that this is the world that leads to the existence of living souls, because it is only at this time that she hears the unique soul ballad of this world.


    Am I really dead? Canghaiyuan is a little unbelievable, because he always thinks that no matter how many injuries he has suffered, Dongnuan can save her back, but now she finds that she is afraid of death.


    How can she die? She still has her own memory. She hasn''t told ASLA why she likes her. But all this has become a fact. Canghaiyuan found out that there are black and white Impermanence in the world of monks at this time.


    Just when canghaiyuan and the black and white impermanence are going to the yellow spring together. A voice was thundering in her ear.


    "Wake up if you don''t want to die." Hearing these words, canghaiyuan stopped walking forward. She looked up and found that the black-and-white impermanence that had led her way was not really black-and-white impermanence at all. It was an extremely ugly little monster.


    His short stature and short limbs have an extremely large head. There are no eyes on his head, only a mouth like a big tear, and a long tongue. At this time, the other end of the tongue is tightly tied to canghaiyuan''s wrist.


    "Ah Canghaiyuan yells and wants to leave the monster. But because the monster''s tongue is tightly tied to canghaiyuan''s wrist, canghaiyuan doesn''t escape from the monster. Instead, it gets closer. Not far from the monster is a bottomless abyss.


    "Don''t be presumptuous." The owner of the voice saw this behind the scenes, directly shot, together with energy training, directly beat the little monster to eat pain, released his tongue.


    Seeing this, canghaiyuan rushed to the owner of the voice, and looked at the little monster in panic. He saw that the little monster didn''t give up after being hurt. He just stood there and didn''t give up and wanted to entangle canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 311

    "Not yet?" The owner of the voice saw this scene, and he was merciless. A more powerful energy directly came out of his hand and hit the little monster.


    Only to see this one pitching this time hit the little monster, this time no longer before the good luck, that pitching directly hit the little monster, ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing that the little monster left, canghaiyuan was relieved and turned to look at the man who had saved her. He was a handsome young man in a black robe, but he was very serious. He still had a huge scythe in his hand. If he didn''t wear that tall hat on his head, canghaiyuan thought he had seen black impermanence.


    "Why don''t you keep dissuading and keep on going? You know that if you take a few steps, you will fall into the abyss of the strange soul world, and no one will be able to save you. The man said sternly.


    "Do you mean the voice that always appears in my heart is yours?" Canghaiyuan said with wide eyes.


    "Since you know, why do you want to go to the grave and stay here with him?" That man seems to hate canghaiyuan very much, the tone can be said to be a little impolite.


    Canghaiyuan really felt a little aggrieved, because she didn''t know what tomb Liu was. It can be said that she had never heard of the name, and Dongnuan didn''t mention it to her.


    ¡±I don''t know what it is. I''ve never been here Canghaiyuan''s voice became weak. She didn''t want to offend the man in front of her. After all, for such a long time, she only saw the man in front of her. She needed his help to leave here.


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s words, the man''s face became more gentle, and then said, "I''m the soul guide of the soul guide group in the alien soul world. I''m responsible for temporarily leading those who have not yet decided their life to the rest group in the clan. That tomb is the monster born in the alien soul world, To lure souls who have not yet had time to adapt to the alien world.


    Take them to the abyss, consume their vitality, and return to the real world instead of their souls. So every soul guide will guide them when their souls come, and avoid the tomb. But I didn''t expect that you were lured by the tomb. "


    Lead soul to make to the sea kite some don''t understand. At that time, he had clearly told her how to go, but she was still taken away by the tomb, but what he didn''t know was that canghaiyuan only heard the words that led her to go forward, and didn''t hear a word of the following words.


    "Oh, I saw the illusion at that time. I thought I was dead, so I wanted to follow. I didn''t expect that it was a monster to lure."


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s words, the soul usher was even more confused, because after the monk died, he would turn into a light spot and return to the divine tree, which was the hotbed of the monk, and naturally would not be the dark world of the ghost world.


    "Now that it''s OK, let''s go back to the soul group with me. When you wake up or die in the real world, you can still leave here." Lead soul make don''t want to delay their own things, urge canghaiyuan and he go.


    But canghaiyuan''s face suddenly changed after hearing the words of linghun emissary. She had to wake up in the real world or die before she could leave here. What would they do if it was warm in winter? They must be very worried now. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan stepped forward, grabbed the cuff of the soul guide and said:


    "My Lord, I can''t stay here. I have something important to do, so please tell me how to go back." Canghaiyuan eagerly requests the soul guide.


    "I know that you are eager to go back, but the people who come to this strange soul world are all people who have almost lost their vitality, leaving only one breath of existence. If you go back now, the vitality of your soul will be exhausted in your body. At that time, you will die first without waiting for your body to die."


    The soul usher didn''t see any fluctuation in his eyes when he looked at the sea kite. Over the years, he has received too many souls. When everyone knows that he doesn''t have them, he asks him to let them go.


    But what they don''t know is that the reason why this strange soul world exists is to retain the last vitality of these people. Otherwise, their souls are floating outside, either captured by the devil, or they can''t survive and die. But they don''t seem to be grateful at all.


    "That is to say, if I go back now, I can only die?" After hearing the words of the soul guide, canghaiyuan asked in despair;


    "That''s right. You have no life. You can only stay in this strange soul world for a few more days. If you go back now, you will die immediately." Said the guide.


    "Anyway, it''s dead to go back now, and it''s dead to stay here. It''s just that I''ve stayed here for a few more days. It''s better to go back now and have time to say goodbye to them." Canghaiyuan suddenly began to laugh at herself. She didn''t expect that she would die like this. It was a bit of an accident, but it seemed that the only regret was that she was warm in winter.


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, the soul usher really didn''t understand. He just said that she would die if she went back now, but he didn''t say that the nun in that world could not replenish her vitality. It can be seen that the nun''s physical strength is still mysterious in reality, so at most she would stay in this strange soul world for a month, and when the body has vitality again, she would not seize the vitality in the soul, I''ll leave on my own.


    "Don''t you have any friends or relatives in that world to revive your body? That''s how I want to die. " Because of canghaiyuan, the soul usher didn''t even talk about the tone he used when he was working.


    "What did you say?" Canghaiyuan is still immersed in the reality that she is going to die soon. She is distracted by the words of the soul guide. She asks incredulously, "do you mean that if someone injects vitality into my body, I can go back, and I won''t die?"


    "It''s natural. Unless you are the kind of person who has no relatives or friends, someone will come to revive your body, or some elixir, or some aura. However, with a little supplement, the body will not absorb the vitality after the soul enters, and you will naturally wake up. It''s just that your body is a little weak." He felt as if he was teaching a child. He wanted to make everything clear to her.


    Hearing the words of the soul guide, canghaiyuan is very happy. Dongnuan, Qingqing and FengHao will not ignore her, so she can go back as long as she stays here for a while. Think of here, canghaiyuan can''t help twisting body, see lead soul make a pair of surprised look at her, canghaiyuan some embarrassed lowered head, she scratched head, some embarrassed said: "that, I''m so happy, let you laugh, that, my name is canghaiyuan, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 312

    "I''m sorry. Hurry up. After a while, the tomb keeper will bring more companions. Although it''s good to send them, it''s always troublesome to be surrounded."


    Hunkan, looking at the sad face just now, but now it''s a sunny canghaiyuan. He can''t help but urge him. In his heart, he still complains that he shouldn''t change shifts with hunyue, otherwise he won''t have to suffer this crime.


    Because usually they come to receive these souls, they see that they are all respectful. They never say one more word or ask one more word. This canghaiyuan is very good. Not only do they talk so much, but they even ask their own name and how they know it. When they get back to the real world, they will forget everything about the ghost world. In the end, it''s not nothing.


    "OK, hunkan, I''ll remember you." Canghaiyuan smiles and nods, giving him a big danger.


    Seeing canghaiyuan like this, hunkan gave up. He didn''t say anything more. He just put the scythe aside, changed his gesture and made a seal¡° All right, the teleport is ready. Let''s go. " Soul can say to canghaiyuan, and then pull him into the transmission array.


    After feeling the whirl of heaven for a while, canghaiyuan came to a town full of unknown things.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the town of the strange soul world, which is different from the town of the practitioners she sees in other places. Other towns inherit the nature of the practitioners'' love for beauty, and there is no place that is not gorgeous. Even the buildings of the residents of tutupu castle in the desert show their nature as much as possible. Only the buildings here can really be described by barely living people, Because it''s really miserable here. It''s just a piece of the head, and then it''s hollowed out. It''s like a house.


    Maybe it''s because canghaiyuan''s eyes are too surprised, and hunkan is a little embarrassed, because the strange spirit world is just a place to attract living souls. There are few resources in this world, and only on the holy mountain can they use these stones to build houses, not to mention that they are not strong one by one, It''s impossible to carve out any good-looking appearance.


    "Cough, here it is." Hun Kan cleared his throat and then said, "I''ll take you to the temporary rest center. You can take a look around pingce Town, but remember not to go out. There are big formations around pingce town to prevent tombs from remaining, but there are no outside. So you should be careful in your actions." Soul can with the sea kite came to a stone house, said to her.


    Nodded, canghaiyuan said she knew. Seeing the appearance of canghaiyuan, hunkan felt that his task had been completed this time. He didn''t need to do another task in the next three days. He felt that he had to have a good rest now, because today''s task was more tired than ten times.


    Looking at the soul can gradually go away, canghaiyuan is also relieved that she can finally act on her own. She looks up at the house she is going to live in for the next period of time and walks in.


    At that time, there was already a person in the room. When canghaiyuan went in, she found that the person was sitting on the stone bench with her eyes closed, as if she was sleeping. When canghaiyuan wondered why she didn''t go to bed, her eyes saw two beds in the room.


    Then canghaiyuan was immediately embarrassed. No wonder she didn''t sleep in bed. This kind of hard stone bed would hurt her to death if she slept all night.


    "Don''t stand there. Either find a place to sit down or go out. Don''t stand in front of me and disturb my sight." Maybe canghaiyuan had a large number of rooms for a long time, so the nun couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Oh, good." Hearing this, canghaiyuan felt sorry and hurried to the stone bed.


    Seeing canghaiyuan sitting down, the nun closed her eyes again. Looking at the way the nun was resting, canghaiyuan couldn''t help but feel very tired. Fortunately, just now, she was still in a tight mood. At this time, she felt that her bones were going to fall apart, and she didn''t care about the hardness of the stone bed, so she fell asleep on the bed.


    When canghaiyuan wakes up, the nun is gone. There are several plates of black food on the table. Looking at the food, canghaiyuan touches her stomach, which is empty.


    She knocked on her aching back, came to the stone table and sat down, looking at the dark food like coke, some of them did not dare to start.


    "Come on, let''s go." Canghaiyuan reaches for a piece of food and puts it into her mouth. Unexpectedly, the food is not bad, but it doesn''t taste good enough. Canghaiyuan eats up the food on the table and gets bored again.


    Why don''t you go out and have a look? Anyway, that hunkan said that she could have a look. Thinking about that, canghaiyuan came out of the stone house. At this time, canghaiyuan found out that the stone house she lived in was close to the gate of pingce town. At first, she didn''t think it was a big town. But when you entered it, you found that the town was actually a long and narrow one, and went further inside, The more space.


    There are also some practitioners who sell things. Canghaiyuan curiously goes around to see what they sell, but finds that each of them sells almost the same things, which are all black food. Canghaiyuan lost interest and wandered around bored. Then canghaiyuan found that there was no light in this strange soul world, and there were no stars in the sky. But everyone here seemed to be used to this kind of life and didn''t talk to each other. Everyone was walking fast on the road, so canghaiyuan couldn''t find someone to ask.


    Just when she didn''t want to go back to the stone house, canghaiyuan found that the nun who was in the same room with her turned out from one passage in a hurry, and then walked another way.


    Canghaiyuan subconsciously felt that there must be something wrong, so she came to the nun''s corner and looked inside, only to find that there was nothing but a blocked road.


    "Strange, there''s nothing. What''s she doing here?" Canghaiyuan is a little curious. In order to prevent herself from missing out on some hidden mechanism, she specially touches every wall.


    "What are you doing?" Soul can look at the appearance of Canghai kite, can''t help the voice from Canghai kite body behind.


    "Ah Canghaiyuan was scared. "What are you doing? Frightening people from behind." Canghaiyuan turns around to see that it''s hunkan. She can''t help complaining.


    "I said, this is what I said, right? Why are you sneaking when you''re on fire?" hunkan held his arm and looked at canghaiyuan with alert eyes.


    "I''m going out for a stroll. It''s boring to stay in the room alone, but it''s boring to say that it''s better to stay in the room and sleep if I knew earlier." Canghaiyuan can''t help saying.

 Chapter 313

    "Then you can go back and stop shopping." Hunkan naturally would not believe canghaiyuan''s words, but he didn''t say anything, just let canghaiyuan go back to the house and stay.


    "I''m just leaving!" With that, canghaiyuan went around the way that hunkan came and went alone. The soul can see canghaiyuan really so obedient to go back, the eye is also a flash of accident, seems to think of something, the soul can then follow canghaiyuan behind walking together.


    Feeling the following of hunkan, canghaiyuan stopped, turned to look at him and said, "why, don''t you believe me so much? Do you have to follow me to see if I can go back?" Canghaiyuan said angrily.


    "You think too much. I just want to go out of town by the way. I don''t want to follow you." Soul can, it doesn''t matter.


    Canghaiyuan heard the answer of hunkan, looked at him deeply and said, "whatever you want." Then turn around and go.


    Hunkan follows canghaiyuan and looks at canghaiyuan''s horsetail like hair swinging back and forth with the master''s walking, which reflects the master''s mood at the moment. Hunkan feels funny. He has a hunch that something will happen to the ghost world because of canghaiyuan''s arrival, which may be good or bad. But it''s also a good choice to change the dead ghost world.


    When he came to the stone house, canghaiyuan turned his head and looked at hunkan and said, "OK, I''ve arrived at the door. You don''t have to follow me anymore." But canghaiyuan found that hunkan didn''t seem to hear her. She took a look at her and went straight over the stone house to the outside of the town.


    Looking at hunkan''s appearance, canghaiyuan can''t help thinking that the door sweeper is just like the guy Dongnuan. Thinking of Dongnuan, canghaiyuan can''t help thinking about how they are doing in the world of practitioners, whether the black fog has been expelled, and whether Feng Hao''s father has been rescued?


    Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it. Anyway, I''m here now. I can''t even use my strength or do anything.


    Pushing open the door of the stone house, canghaiyuan enters the house and sees that the nun in the same room with her hasn''t come back yet. However, canghaiyuan is not in the mood to take care of it. After drinking water, she goes to bed directly.


    Canghaiyuan was awakened by the movement of the room. She sat up from the bed and watched the nun in her room fiddling with a black stone in her hand.


    The nun saw her wake up, looked at her, blocked canghaiyuan with her body, looked at the stone, seemed to be inadvertently said to her: there may be a bit of chaos outside tonight, you stay in the stone house, don''t go out.


    "What''s going to happen?" Canghaiyuan asked curiously.


    "Today is the day for the soul leading people in pingce town to pay homage to their ancestors. There will be a memorial ceremony. If the practitioners of the soul leading people who do not belong here appear in the street, they will be sacrificed to their ancestors and the prey will be locked up together." Said the nun.


    "But look at you, you are going out, but didn''t you say you would be locked up by them?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s words, the nun didn''t speak. She just took a look at her, turned over and lay on the stone bed, closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. And the black stone she held in her hand disappeared.


    Canghaiyuan felt her nose and lay down on the stone bed again. Maybe it''s nothing to worry about now. Soon canghaiyuan fell asleep again.


    Just after canghaiyuan fell asleep, the nun who had been lying down opened her eyes.


    "Hello, are you still awake?" Seeing that canghaiyuan didn''t reply, the nun jumped out of bed and stood beside canghaiyuan''s bed. She held out her hand in front of canghaiyuan''s eyes and saw that canghaiyuan was really asleep. After not pretending to be asleep, the nun was relieved.


    He found out the hidden stone and held it in his hand. He pushed the door and went out.


    "Wake up, wake up." A voice called canghaiyuan.


    "Well, what''s the matter." Canghaiyuan wakes up from her sleep, sits up, rubs her eyes, and sees a woman in the same black robe as hunkan standing beside her bed.


    "There is food and water on the table. Get up and eat some. After a while, there will be a blockade on the street. Please don''t go out of this stone house." The woman said to canghaiyuan mechanically.


    "All right." After nodding, canghaiyuan looks at the woman''s appearance of turning around and leaving after she agrees. She can''t help thinking that this is too unpopular. Compared with this, the soul can''t be that kind. Isn''t it a very cheerful character for the soul leading group? Canghaiyuan shivers when she thinks of this. She quickly reaches out and rubs the goose bumps on her arm.


    In my mind, a group of people wearing black robes, holding scythes, with no expression on their faces, talking like dead people. Canghaiyuan patted his face in a hurry. No, he can''t think about it any more. It''s horrible.


    Anyway, after being woken up, canghaiyuan was not very sleepy. She jumped out of bed and sat down at the stone table. Then she picked up the food on the table and ate it. Her eyes looked casually to the side and found that the nun who had been sleeping on the other bed had disappeared.


    "Strange, where have you been?" Canghaiyuan couldn''t help thinking that when she had enough to eat and drink, the nun had not come back. Canghaiyuan couldn''t help thinking of the blocked alley she saw yesterday. Where is it.


    Just thinking about this, suddenly there was an urgent animal roar outside. Canghaiyuan was startled. It was obvious that the roar appeared in pingce town. Could it be said that there was a Warcraft in this town.


    The roar seemed to signal the beginning of something. Canghaiyuan felt that the temperature in the air seemed to have dropped a lot. Suddenly, the melody of soul song came from the town. It was just that the music was blown with more evil flavor instead of the feeling of peace of mind.


    Canghaiyuan covers her ears, because she is a living soul now, so the soul song is still very attractive to her, although some of the songs are out of tune.


    Canghaiyuan is worried that nothing will happen to that nun. She knows that the nun is a good person, otherwise she won''t remind her to pay attention to things at night. It''s just how she knows. Has she been here for a long time? So how did her vitality last so long?


    Just thinking about it, I only heard that the sound of the soul song outside became much louder, almost like playing at the stone house door, and the sound of that song also became a normal soul song, but it seemed that the song was specially played for canghaiyuan, which made her head ache, and she couldn''t help but want to go out, But canghaiyuan''s subconscious still knows that she can''t go out.


    So it''s against the attraction of soul music. Just when canghaiyuan couldn''t resist the attraction of soul song any more and wanted to go out of the stone house, hunkan burst in.

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that the soul can look at canghaiyuan''s appearance, he can''t help frowning when he sees that there are still some food scraps left on the table. He''s still a little late, and let canghaiyuan eat the added food. He knew that he should have reminded her.


    After shaking his head, he couldn''t stay here any longer. Hun Kan stepped forward and knocked out Canghai kite in the stone house. Looking at the time, Hun Kan quickly carried Canghai kite on his back and left the stone house.


    After the soul can leave with canghaiyuan, the woman who sent food to canghaiyuan appeared. She looked at the empty room, rarely angry.


    Who in the end is bad for her soul Sheng, let her know will leave him in the forbidden abyss, hum, soul Sheng left the stone house.


    Outside pingce Town, hunkan looks at canghaiyuan who is still in a coma. He has a Dharma seal in his hand, and then a white force appears in hunkan''s hand. He puts this white force into canghaiyuan''s brain. After a while, canghaiyuan wakes up.


    "Here, where is it?" Canghaiyuan rubbed the neck that was hit by the soul and asked.


    "This is on the holy mountain outside pingce town." The soul can answer her.


    "Why am I here? I remember I was in the stone house all the time? And now that I''m out of the stone house and you''ve met me, will you catch me and lock me up with my prey? " Canghaiyuan asked.


    "You were brought out by me, so I won''t lock you up."


    "You, why did you bring me out? It won''t be an ulterior motive." Canghaiyuan''s subconscious alert way.


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan tries to resist his intention of pulling people out. He kind-heartedly rescues them. As a result, he is regarded as a person with bad intentions. Is there anyone in the world who is more unjust than hunkan? He said to canghaiyuan: "if it wasn''t for me, you would be taken away by hunsheng to sacrifice. Can you stay here and say that I don''t mean well?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. How do I know you saved me? I just felt that the soul song was too attractive at that time. I couldn''t help but follow it. Then I didn''t know. When I woke up, I found myself here. There were some mistakes in my mind." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help arguing.


    "Well, since you are awake now, let''s leave here as soon as possible. After tonight, we will go back. Hunsheng has added something in the food he sent you. If you go back now, you will be found by hunsheng."


    "But I don''t know that hunsheng. Why does she want to harm me?" Canghaiyuan thought of the expressionless woman she had met, and she didn''t offend her. Why did she arrest her.


    "Hunsheng she is the person in charge of the sacrifice Hall of the soul leading group. She specially collects the souls to be sacrificed to her ancestors. She must not have collected enough animal spirits for sacrifice this year. That''s why she came up with your idea." The soul can explain for canghaiyuan.


    "Do you all need living souls to offer sacrifices? Don''t you think it''s cruel? " Canghaiyuan can''t help saying.


    "Cruel. If we can''t gather enough souls to sacrifice the beast, then all the people in pingce town will be killed. At that time, the ghost world will be destroyed, and all the people here will not be left. Do you think it''s cruel enough?" The soul can sneer to say.


    "Aren''t you sacrificing your ancestors? How can you suddenly become a beast in your mouth? " Canghaiyuan asked curiously.


    "Come on, you have too many questions. Let''s talk as we walk. Otherwise, it will be difficult for hunsheng to find out."


    "Oh." Canghaiyuan, who knows that he has delayed time, agrees to follow hunkan.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t know the details, just listen to the famous old people in the family." I think about the story I heard. Let''s start.


    "At the beginning, our soul leading group was the first and only group to enter the alien soul world. The creator goddess gave us the ability to live in the alien soul world. At the same time, she also gave us the task, that is to be responsible for leading the living soul, because after the temporary loss of vitality, the soul of the original world practitioners would quickly enter the divine tree, That''s the way of this son. At that time, the goddess of practitioners thought that this son was too cruel, so she created the world of strange souls, and this son also gave those practitioners the ability to survive. "


    "When we enter the alien soul world and breed here, everyone has learned a kind of ability, that is, to cause damage to the living soul of the cultivator, that is, the soul. At first, we always abide by the orders of the cultivator goddess, lead the living soul, and never do anything to harm the living soul. But we are coveted by others."


    "On that day, a demon dragon''s soul came to the alien soul world. We thought it was just a living soul. Although we never received the living soul of animals, we went there. That''s the time when our soul leading group suffered a great disaster."


    "That day, the demon dragon didn''t know what to do. The vitality of the demon dragon was still there, and it could enter the ghost world. Its power was still there, so the people of the tribe couldn''t beat it. After all, it was a dragon. Although the ancestors had been fighting with it for a long time, they couldn''t defeat it, and he couldn''t help our ancestors, Angered, it began to vent its anger on our people. On that day, nearly half of the people died. " Said here, the soul can some self mockery smile.


    "It''s a shame that we are still responsible for leading the souls, but when the people''s lives are in danger, we have no choice but to watch the people die."


    "Later, the ancestors saw that there was nothing they could do, so they used a very harsh condition to make the demon dragon stop killing us. The condition was to give him the vitality of 10 living souls every year. Later, although it was changed to be replaced by animal spirits, there were few Warcraft in the strange spirit world, so they couldn''t make it together, so for the safety of the people, There is a way to get along with each other within the soul leading group, that is, to lure the living soul to the altar. "


    "Therefore, the soul Sheng will take a fancy to you, and after you eat the food with medicine, you will be attracted by the soul song, and involuntarily go to sacrifice the demon dragon." Hunkan tells canghaiyuan about the origin of the strange soul world and what they are doing now.


    After listening to the story of hunkan, canghaiyuan only felt that something was wrong. "Since the goddess of cultivation created the strange soul world, and also entrusted you with a special mission, why didn''t the goddess of cultivation come to save you when you were in crisis?"


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan was silent for a moment and then said, "at the beginning, my grandfather told me that I went to another place after the Xiuzhe goddess created the strange soul world, and I haven''t come back until now, so it was impossible for the Xiuzhe goddess to save us at that time."


    "Well, can''t you get rid of the demon dragon? After so many years, haven''t you removed the power of the demon dragon? "

 Chapter 315

    Hunkan shook his head and said, "no, there is no way. Although the demon dragon is a living soul, the soul of the dragon is stronger than that of the practitioners, not to mention that the demon dragon is almost harmless. At the beginning, the people of the clan naturally found a way to get rid of the demon dragon, but after many experiments, they found out that the spirit of the dragon is stronger than that of the practitioners, If you want to get rid of the demon dragon, you must be the soul of the practitioner who has the original power. "


    "Because the power of origin is the same as the power of the goddess of cultivation, only the power of origin can hurt the demon dragon or even remove it. And the power source of our soul leading clan no longer belongs to any source, so it has been impossible to compete with the demon dragon. " The expression of hunkan is a little lonely.


    "Come on, I''ve agreed with soul moon that I''ll send you back to the world of menders when I get to the top of the holy mountain. When you go back, you will forget about the strange spirit world, so please pay attention to your body in the future, and don''t come to the strange spirit world any more."


    Hearing that, huncan said that only the power of the origin can destroy the demon dragon. Canghaiyuan was almost excited to death. Just now, he thought he couldn''t repay huncan for saving his life. Unexpectedly, it turned out that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. He was the owner of the origin of wood. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan quickly stopped huncan.


    "Well, hunkan, now I want to tell you one thing, that I am the owner of the origin of wood." Canghaiyuan some embarrassed said!


    "What, you are the original owner." Hunkan was very surprised when he heard canghaiyuan''s words. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a nun who was saved because she couldn''t bear to see her die in the hands of the demon dragon was the original owner they had been looking for. Isn''t this really a joke of the nun goddess? I can''t think of it.


    Nodding, canghaiyuan replied, "yes, I am the owner of the origin of wood."


    "No wonder, no wonder that tomb Liuming knew that I would come to tempt you nearby. No wonder that hunsheng chose you in an instant among so many living souls." The soul can feel some sigh.


    "Well," canghaiyuan scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "how can I help you? I can''t use the spirit power in this strange soul world. The communication with the spirit power is interrupted directly, so it''s necessary to restore my control of the spirit power if I want to get rid of the demon dragon."


    "Yes, that''s for sure." Hunkan nodded, then took canghaiyuan and ran to the bottom of the holy mountain.


    "Don''t run so fast. I can''t keep up." Canghai kite with the soul can run all the way down, gradually some asthma, can''t help saying.


    "I said, your physical fitness is also too bad. Can''t you stand such a little road?" Soul can tease canghaiyuan said.


    "Can''t it be better? I''m not a body major. Without the protection of wood elements, I can''t keep up with you. It''s like you are leading living souls in the alien soul world every day, and your body has long been tempered. " Canghaiyuan put her hands on her legs and gasped.


    "Well, I was just a little over excited just now. Now there is still a period of time before the end of the sacrifice. It''s not too late for us to walk back, but poor soul moon will stay at the top of the mountain all night." At this time, the excitement of hunkan is not as serious as before. Now he is not as serious as he was when he first met. He is exactly what a young monk should be.


    "You still say, don''t you think you want to talk with the soul moon?" Canghaiyuan pulled the spirit can''t help but said.


    "No, I was a little over excited at that time, and I didn''t think too much about it. You see, it''s too far to go back now. Anyway, there''s no wind on the top of the holy mountain, and it''s nothing for soul moon to wait all night. Speaking of it, I really want to thank soul moon. If she didn''t want to change shifts with me, I would not have met you, She''s not going to save you. So it''s a mistake. " The soul can waved a hand to say.


    "You really know how to argue. Why didn''t I see you before?" Canghaiyuan said to hunkan that you are really good at pretending.


    "What''s it like?" The soul can suddenly some curiosity, the sea kite''s eyes he is how, then open mouth to ask a way.


    "Of course... Is..." canghaiyuan suddenly found that there was really no adjective to describe this kind of temperament of hunkan. After thinking about it, she could only put out a weak sentence, "you should not be another person living in your body!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan laughed, "you really have too much imagination. You still have this person in your body. Why don''t you say that I''m just another person pretending?"


    "You, don''t laugh. I''m just telling you the truth. Who makes the gap between you and me too big? I used to talk to you, I''m full of words, you wait, and so on. It''s like an old monk, but now I''m talking with others. It''s really unexpected." Canghaiyuan can''t help saying.


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan only thinks it''s nothing. After all, their soul leading group is responsible for leading the living souls. If they laugh with others every time, it will destroy the image of the soul leading group. Although canghaiyuan knows the truth just now, there is not much left in the image.


    ¡±We live in this strange soul world all the year round. There are very few people coming here, and we don''t communicate with each other very often. We all want to leave as soon as possible. But our people don''t have a lot of business contacts, so we have developed this kind of attitude. " The soul can explain of say.


    After nodding, canghaiyuan suddenly remembered that the nun who lived in the same room with her had disappeared after she woke up, but she also reminded her not to go out tonight, so the probability of being arrested was very low. But canghaiyuan also asked hunkan curiously: "why didn''t the nun who lived with me see her? Is he not afraid of the Requiem


    Thinking of that woman, she didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "the nun''s name is Huacha. She is the princess of Huajian tribe in the world of Xiuzhe. They were killed by the enemy in a battle, so she was seriously injured. The living soul came to the strange soul world. At that time, it was my brother hunluo who was responsible for receiving Huacha." Speaking of this, Hun Kan sighs and closes his eyes. What comes to mind is what his brother looked like when he was with Hua touch.


    "Then, at that time, because the Huajian clan had been destroyed, her body had been in deep sleep, and the soul of huatact could not go back. She stayed here for a long time. At that time, her brother in charge of her naturally had to take care of her. Then they fell in love with each other without the family knowing."


    "And then?" Canghaiyuan asked!


    "Later, later, this love affair was known by the clansmen, because since we led the soul clan to this strange soul world, we have always been the combination of two people in the clan, so as to ensure that the children we gave birth to are pure blood clansmen. Therefore, the love between brother and Huacha is not recognized by the clansmen. They even separate her and brother for sacrifice, He led Hua Qian to sacrifice the demon dragon. "

 Chapter 316

    "But now Huacha is still alive. Where''s your brother? Is it hard for him... "Canghaiyuan didn''t say what he said.


    "Yes, when my brother knew it, he rushed to the altar to save Huacha, but because Huacha was one of the sacrifices to sacrifice to the demon dragon, he could not help but sacrifice himself to the demon dragon, which calmed the anger of the demon dragon. My brother was originally a candidate for the head of the soul leading clan. In order to save her from death, the clan would not let her go and threw her out of pingce town to live and die. "


    "Then she disappeared quickly. We all thought that she had been left in the tomb. However, a few years later, she appeared outside pingce town. At that time, she was already what she is now. The people couldn''t bear it. Because at that time, the elder brother sacrificed himself to save huatiao. If huatiao died, the elder brother would have sacrificed for nothing, That''s why I let her live near the town. "


    "So she will naturally know the sacrifice of the soul leading people and remind you to be careful."


    "But why did she go out at the sacrifice? Isn''t she afraid of the dragon? "


    "I''m afraid, why not? But she always thought that her brother was not dead, and she was not reconciled. How could she give up? In addition, she had no clan in the world of practitioners for a long time. Maybe if she told her the truth, she would lose her life and choose to die! So the people don''t care much about her. "


    "Well, it''s really a sad story." Canghaiyuan said sadly.


    "Yes, we used to be responsible for taking care of the souls we brought in, but after the flower touch incident, the patriarch didn''t allow us to get too close to those souls, for fear that there would be a flower touch and soul fall."


    "Is that so? Maybe your patriarch is right, but it''s probably very sad that two people who love each other can''t be together. Besides, people who are willing to pay for each other''s lives, alas, by the way, do you say that after the death of your soul leading people, will their souls go to the sacred tree? " Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Maybe it will. After all, the divine tree is the holy thing that gives birth to the goddess of the cultivator. At the beginning, all the cultivator''s life is given by the divine tree. If the vitality disappears, they will return to the divine tree. If they are lucky, they may be able to appear in front of the relatives of the cultivator world again after reincarnation in the divine tree!" The soul can say to the sea kite.


    "I believe it will. The two people who love each other will be together in the end."


    "Come on, let''s go quickly. When we see the clan leader later, hunsheng will probably be there, so she may have something against you. Please don''t mind this."


    "No, I know that she is also for the sake of the ghost world. After all, the safety of the people must be the most important thing." Canghaiyuan knows what hunkan is worried about. After all, it''s about whether he can get rid of the demon dragon. So if he wants to argue with hunsheng, the clan leader will probably agree, so he has to talk to canghaiyuan in advance. Simply canghaiyuan is not that kind of careful person, naturally, he won''t care with hunsheng.


    However, just as they were about to walk out of the holy mountain, a large number of tombs suddenly appeared in front of them. All of them looked at canghaiyuan with salivating eyes. After all, canghaiyuan, as the owner of the origin of wood, if it could replace her to go back to the world of practitioners and occupy canghaiyuan''s body, Well, it''s really good for the tomb that they always want to have a monk identity.


    Seeing this, hunkan frowned and held out his hand to protect canghaiyuan behind him. As soon as his gesture changed, the huge scythe canghaiyuan had seen before appeared in hunkan''s hand.


    "When you appear on the holy mountain of my soul leading group, you want to stir up a dispute. Don''t retreat quickly, or you will taste the power of the soul seizing sickle." Hunkan only thinks that it will take a lot of effort to deal with these tombs. Maybe canghaiyuan will be injured if she doesn''t protect them properly. After all, she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. It''s better to scare them away. After all, those tombs are often cleaned up by hunkan, and she is still afraid of the soul seizing sickle in his hand.


    But after hearing the words of hunkan, those tombs looked at the sickle in his hands in fear, but they didn''t leave. They were still firmly blocked there and didn''t let them pass.


    Seeing this scene, Hun Kan knew that it was no good not to start today, so he picked up the soul seizing sickle and directly waved it forward. Suddenly, a gray pitching thought about those tombs.


    Seeing that hunkan started, the tomb guards didn''t dare to be careless. They spat out a big net from their big mouth bar. Then the big nets gathered together and blocked hunkan''s attack. Only after resisting the attack, the big net was disconnected.


    "I have some skills, but do you think that if you have a large number, you can deal with me?" Seeing that his attack didn''t work, hunkan didn''t get discouraged. At the beginning, he was just trying. Now that he knows the bottom line, it''s easy to deal with them.


    This attack of hunkan didn''t use his own strength. Instead, he rushed up and directly fought with them with the soul seizing sickle. However, once hunkan got close to them, the tombs would stick out their tongues to block the approach of hunkan. Because there was some saliva on the tongue left in the tomb, the soul felt disgusted, so it didn''t get close to them, so the situation became stalemate for a while.


    "Hey, hit them with your strength. When can we get out of here in close combat?" Canghaiyuan found that hunkan had resumed the emphasis he had met before, but it was not reliable in dealing with the problem of tomb retention. After all, it was clear that they could use energy to defeat them just now. Hunkan had to get close to them, and now he was left in the tomb, so he couldn''t get away from them.


    "It''s easy to say. Do you know how much power it takes to use the soul seizing sickle?" While resisting the tongue left in those tombs, hunkan said.


    "I''m not one of your soul leading people. How can I know? Ah, the soul can be there. Be careful." Canghaiyuan hides to one side and sees a tongue left in a tomb, which is about to hit his soul. He hastens to remind him.


    "I see. You can hide yourself." Soul can back to the sea kite waved his hand said, and then wholeheartedly deal with the tomb.


    Seeing that the soul can be at ease, canghaiyuan felt that there was nothing wrong with her for a while, so she sat down on the ground and focused on the surrounding scenery, but soon she lost interest, because there was really nothing to see. The holy mountain is nothing but bare. It doesn''t even look like a tree. It doesn''t even look like a stone. Canghaiyuan suspects that the so-called holy mountain is just a huge stone.


    It''s amazing that there are practitioners living in this strange soul world. Their power source is not the five elements, but the power that can be used to deal with the soul. Besides, the Huajian clan mentioned by hunkan just now. You can tell by the name that they love flowers and plants.

 Chapter 317

    Alas, only when you come to the world of practitioners will you find how huge it is. Maybe after she goes out from here, she will encounter a lot of incredible power.


    Because the tomb Liudu was led to one side by hunkan, canghaiyuan was a little dazed and didn''t pay attention to the movement behind him. He saw that a tomb Liudu suddenly appeared behind canghaiyuan, which was different from other tomb Liudu. Although it was the same shape, he was taller than other tomb Liudu. His head also had five features, but his big tongue was missing, Instead, it''s a long barbed tail behind it.


    He came to canghaiyuan with his tail under his control, and then gave an order to those who dragged hunkan there. Suddenly, those people attacked hunkan as if they didn''t want to die. This action immediately attracted all the attention of hunkan. He was busy dealing with them, so he neglected canghaiyuan.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, the special tomb Liu came forward directly, rolled canghaiyuan with his tail, and then dragged her to his side.


    "Ah! Help me Canghaiyuan was suddenly dragged past and subconsciously called for help.


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s voice, his soul was stunned. He turned back and looked at canghaiyuan''s place. All he saw was that canghaiyuan was rolled to the tomb, and the barb on her tail locked canghaiyuan, so that she would not hurt her skin, and she would not have the strength to escape.


    However, at this point of view, yes, hunkan didn''t evade the attack of the assembled tongue left in the tomb. He was directly hit. Suddenly, hunkan felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out, but he just put up with it.


    "Ghost burial, what are you doing? Let her down. " Soul can open his mouth to the volume of the sea kite tomb said.


    After listening to the words of hunkan, a white light flashed by, and the ghost burial suddenly became a human shape, but the tail of the rainbow kite was still on the body of the ghost burial.


    "Hee hee, Hun Kan, you and I have known each other for such a long time and opposed each other for such a long time. You also know my character. When you get the prey, there is no reason to return it, let alone such delicious prey." Ghost burial, salivating at the sea kite, but also out of the tongue licked the sea kite''s face.


    "Ghost burial, I advise you not to challenge my patience. Besides, if you come here today, it is a breach of contract. You can''t come to this holy mountain." The soul can hear the words of ghost burying, strong suppress anger to say.


    "Ah, Lord huncan, what do you mean? How can I break the contract we made? It''s at the foot of the holy mountain, and it''s a little far away from the holy mountain. So it''s not a breach of contract for me to appear here. Besides, I''m only here for this woman. Lord huncan, don''t stop me and let me take her. I swear to Wutu, In the next 100 years, we will restrain the clansmen and never let them tempt any living soul. How about, Lord hunkan? This condition is very favorable! "


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan was surprised, because she knew that tomb stay depended on the strength of those living souls, so if she could put forward this condition, the ghost burial would be a must for her.


    Canghaiyuan subconsciously goes to see hunkan and wants to see his decision. All he sees is that hunkan''s face is full of struggle. On the one hand, he is threatened by the demon dragon. With canghaiyuan, he can get rid of the demon dragon. On the other hand, he will not lure the living soul in the next 100 years. It''s really hard to choose.


    After thinking for a long time, canghaiyuan shook his head when he thought that hunkan would give up.


    "No, today, you can''t take canghaiyuan with you." The soul can firmly say.


    "You don''t have to drink and drink. If it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t leave a dead hand on my grave, I wouldn''t have talked so much with you. But you have to think clearly, a woman can exchange the peace between your soul leading clan and my grave for a hundred years. Today, you refuse it. Is it worth it?"


    Ghost burial seems unbelievable, because in his opinion, that is, he and hunkanti, hunkanti will hesitate for a while, otherwise, any one of the people who lead the soul will not hesitate to agree.


    "Don''t say anything more, ghost burial, this woman is very important to my soul leading family, so you have to let it go today, and you have to let it go."


    "Hunkan, are you threatening me?" Ghost buries complexion not good looking at soul can say.


    Hun Kan put his sickle in front of him and said, "you can think so."


    "Well, well... In that case, don''t blame me for not remembering your kindness to me. Give it to me." The ghost burials left an order to the tomb that hasn''t dispersed around them.


    Then, I saw that Hun Kan changed his wentun just now, and this time his move became extremely fierce. Every time the soul seizing sickle waved, it would leave a tomb to fight. Although it would not die, it would no longer have the strength to fight.


    However, with more ants, they can kill elephants, and these tomb guards are not easy to be provoked. One by one, they all exert all their strength. Their only attack weapon, tongue, is used to the extreme, stabbing, twining and beating. The moves of each tomb guard are not the same.


    It seems that hunkan was hit with a real fire, so he didn''t care whether the next move would hurt or kill those tomb survivors. Hunkan separated a gap in his wrist with the soul seizing sickle, and the blood immediately came out. However, strangely, the blood didn''t stay on the ground, but spread directly along the lines on the soul seizing sickle, Until all the lines were stained with blood, the sickle suddenly sent out a burst of blood light.


    The soul can stop the blood on the wrist, pick up the soul seizing sickle and wave it to the place where the tomb is.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost burial''s eyes flashed quickly, as if he thought of something. He quickly blocked up in front of those tombs, spitting out a white light curtain in his mouth. As soon as he finished this, he saw that the sickle collided with the white light curtain.


    Although he was entangled by the tail of ghost burial, ghost burial didn''t bring canghaiyuan to the duel place, but even so, canghaiyuan''s head seemed to be torn and hurt.


    However, the pain passed quickly, and canghaiyuan looked at hunkan. He saw that the upper part of hunkan''s black robe was torn and directly exposed, and his arm was still dripping blood bit by bit. Although hunkan was a little embarrassed, his back was still straight. On the other hand, there were wounds all over his body, and a little movement was a burst of blood.


    He looked back at the grave behind him, which had fallen to the ground because of the blow. His eyes showed a strong hatred.


    "Hunkan, originally I respected your people who didn''t hurt me. I always accepted your kindness, but you are just the same as others."

 Chapter 318

    "Ha ha ha, it is merciless to use this move to deal with us. In that case, don''t blame me." Looking at Hun Kan, ghost burial said that he took Canghai kite''s tail in front of him, and then the barb on the tail grew out, and it was about to pierce Canghai kite''s body.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the barbs and struggles with her body. However, she is just an ordinary person who has no strength now. Naturally, she can''t resist the power of ghost burial, so canghaiyuan can only watch the barbs coming into her body and a breath of death comes to her face.


    When canghaiyuan was killed completely by ghost burial, he suddenly sent his tail and threw canghaiyuan on the ground. Canghaiyuan is struggling to get up. I don''t know why.


    I only saw a blood red scythe stuck behind the ghost burial. The scythe was very bloody. After entering the body of the ghost burial, it began to absorb the soul power of the ghost burial.


    "Cough, cough... I can''t imagine that this soul leading group is so interested in you that they give you the main body of the soul seizing sickle with them. Are they really not afraid of accidents?" Feeling the passing of the soul power in the body, ghost burial said some reluctantly.


    "This soul seizing sickle was originally held by my brother. After my brother died, I will take care of it. As long as you promise to let canghaiyuan go this time, I will pull out this soul seizing sickle and let you live," said hunkan, looking at the weakening ghost burial.


    "Ha Ghost burial heard the words of hunkan, as if to hear the funniest joke¡° Ha ha ha, ha ha, now I have lost most of my soul power. Even if I stop going back now, I will either be engulfed by other tombs or left in the abyss. If you really want to, give me a happy one, otherwise, don''t show your kindness in front of me. "


    "Hunkan... Killed him." Canghaiyuan rubbed the place where he fell and said.


    "Well, why don''t we let him live and die." After his brother died, he didn''t want to be stained with anyone''s blood.


    "No, a hundred legged insects can''t be broken, if you don''t get rid of them today..." just as canghaiyuan and huncan were talking, ghost burial launched the energy of the last strike that can only be launched by sacrificing his own vitality. It had gathered. He looked at the direction of huncan and canghaiyuan, and his eyes were full of hatred. Go to hell with my people.


    The whole body of the ghost burial is exploded. Before the soul can and canghaiyuan can react, the space of the strange soul world is exploded, and the strong space turbulence immediately runs out of the gap and blows at them.


    The soul can look at the space turbulence, only to come and will fall on the ground of the sea kite in his arms, even the soul sickle have no time to take away, the space turbulence devoured them.


    "Hunkan, are you ok?" Looking at holding himself tightly in his arms and resisting the turbulence of space for himself, canghaiyuan only felt sorry for him, because he didn''t have any strength, so he could only be the one to be protected, and now it''s his turn, and they will all die soon.


    No one can survive in the turbulence of space. Now they are just surviving.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stick to it." The corner of the mouth overflows a trace of blood, and the soul can hold the kite tighter.


    "Soul can, you let me go. We have been involved in the cracks by the turbulence of space. I don''t know if we can make it to the time when the space will spit us out. With your strength, we can go back while we are not far away."


    "What can I say? How can I leave you here alone? If I don''t want to take care of you, why did I snatch you out of hunsheng at the beginning? Don''t forget, you are still the owner of the origin of wood. I''m waiting for you to lead our soul clan to get rid of the demon dragon. Cough... Cough." The soul coughs even worse. He just feels that his back is about to be cut into several pieces by the turbulence of space.


    Holding canghaiyuan in his arms, hunkan begins to introduce the last strength of his body into canghaiyuan.


    It seems that I feel the power of hunkan. Canghaiyuan''s voice trembled¡° What are you doing? I''m sorry. "


    "I can''t hold on any longer. I''ll try to hold on a little longer. When I die, you can use the rest of your strength to escape." Now it''s very difficult for hunkan to speak, because as soon as he opens his mouth, it''s painful.


    "No... no, hunkan, hold on, we can, we can go out, hunkan." Canghaiyuan heard hunkan''s words and cried. Tears immediately fell on her hand, but hunkan didn''t move any more.


    "No, no, I hurt you. I''m sorry. " It seems that the protection of hunkan has come to an end, and the turbulent flow of space has cut canghaiyuan''s legs. Suddenly, a deep pain appears. Is this the pain of space turbulence? All the same, how can the soul bear it.


    In this way, canghaiyuan even ignored the pain caused by the turbulence of space, but her gradually confused mind was reminding her that death was not far away. But canghaiyuan doesn''t know how long it will take to go out, and the power of hunkan has been exhausted.


    Canghaiyuan reaches out her hand and holds hunkan. Even if we die, we will go to the same place at last. At least we will have a companion on the road and we won''t be lonely.


    Just after canghaiyuan fell into a coma, a powerful force of wood elements emerged from canghaiyuan''s body, wrapped canghaiyuan and hunkan, and repaired their bodies without their knowing. And keep the turbulence out.


    Finally, the flow of space to a gentle place, cracks open, jiangcanghaiyuan and soul can spit out.


    This time, canghaiyuan woke up first. After she woke up, she sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. Why is it so dark in Shenmu? It''s the same with the ghost world.


    Thinking of the strange soul world, she stood up to look for hunkan. If she came together, she would fall in the same place. Why not? Canghaiyuan was worried and rash to look for hunkan.


    "It''s killing me. Who stepped on me?" Canghaiyuan suddenly found that he stepped on a soft thing, and then the voice of the soul came out. She quickly squatted down, touched the soul can still warm body, suddenly the tears of the sea kite like a broken line of pearls in general. She cried¡° I thought that you people who lead souls would not come to Shenmu after they died. I thought that I would not see you. I was scared to death. "


    "Didn''t you see it? Come on, don''t cry, and you said it was Shenmu world?" Soul can side to canghaiyuan wipe tears side said.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course it''s not right. It''s a long way off. It''s not a sacred wood world at all. It''s still a strange soul world, but I haven''t been to this place."


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan stopped crying. "Do you mean we are not dead? It''s still in the ghost world. "


    "Yes, we are still in the strange soul world. We are not dead. How happy are we?"

 Chapter 319

    "That''s great. It''s not dead. It''s good not to die." Canghaiyuan was so excited that she directly saved her soul.


    "Hello." Soul can dodge for a while, can''t give canghaiyuan a full hug, still don''t let go?


    "Oh." See this line of situation, canghaiyuan embarrassed sent hand¡° I''m just so happy about that. Don''t think about it. "


    "I know. Do you think about it more? Get up and find the way back. I don''t know where the space crack has brought us, but don''t be at the bottom of the abyss!" Said soul can quickly stand up, step forward to have to go. Looking at hunkan''s back, canghaiyuan suddenly thought of a thing. Just now, when she was holding hunkan in the space crack, she found that the back of hunkan was about to be cut off. But why can she appear here now? There is no wound on her body.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly looked at her leg, but she was shocked, because the trace of being cut by the turbulence of space disappeared. Canghaiyuan quickly touched her leg to find out the trace, but the wound seemed to never appear, and the leg was very smooth.


    Hunkan took a few steps forward, but he didn''t find canghaiyuan coming up, so he stopped and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter, canghaiyuan?" Looking at canghaiyuan squatting on the ground and touching her leg, she was puzzled. What''s the matter? Is her leg hurt?


    "What happened to your back, hunkan?" Canghai kite some uncertain mouth asked soul can say.


    "Back? Of course, my back is very painful. You know, I feel like I''m going to be cut into two... "Hun Kan said and touched his back, but when he touched it, he was stunned.


    Because there is no wound on his back, not only no wound cut by the turbulent flow of space, but also no scar from the battle between his soul and those tombs.


    Seeing that hunkan was stunned, canghaiyuan stood up and stepped forward to pull hunkan''s clothes.


    "Ah, what are you doing? I''ll tell you, men and women are not compatible! " Hunkan didn''t know what happened to canghaiyuan, so he struggled not to let canghaiyuan pick his clothes.


    "What do you think? You can''t see the back. I''m just looking. " Then canghaiyuan patted down hunkan''s hand, "as early as I said, I would pick my clothes when I came up. I thought you, thought you..." looking at canghaiyuan''s changing face, hunkan quickly closed his mouth.


    This time, due to the cooperation of hunkan, canghaiyuan smoothly took off hunkan''s clothes and saw that hunkan''s back came out. There was no wound, but in the middle of his back, there was a green vein like birthmark.


    And this birthmark, in the eyes of canghaiyuan, seems to be alive. It''s still moving, just like the leaves blown by the wind.


    Canghaiyuan was puzzled. "Can you be a soul, do you have a birthmark on your back?"


    "No! Ask what this is for From the front came the murmur of the soul.


    haven''t you? That''s very strange. It''s clear that our wounds no longer exist. Why does the vein tattoo appear on the back of hunkan, but there is nothing on my leg.


    Just when canghaiyuan wanted to have a closer look, hunkan was a little embarrassed, so he took a step forward and put on his clothes.


    "Alas, you..." canghaiyuan didn''t want to see the spirit, so she didn''t say anything more. I just didn''t expect that there was a blood red tattoo on the green tattoo of the soul Kanna leaf vein tattoo, and then the blood red tattoo was suppressed by the leaf vein tattoo, but looking at the blood red tattoo, the leaf vein tattoo will soon be unable to suppress.


    "Well, let''s try to get out of here quickly. I haven''t been here, and I don''t know what will exist." After finishing his clothes, hunkan said to canghaiyuan.


    "But don''t you worry about this sudden tattoo?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "What are you worried about? Aren''t you worried about it? Maybe it''s the badge given by the nun goddess for us to escape from the turbulence of space. It''s a blessing to celebrate our survival."


    "That''s what you think." Canghaiyuan is a little angry, but hunkan doesn''t mind. What else can she do.


    "Go, go." The soul can urge a way.


    "Here we are." Canghaiyuan keeps pace with hunkan.


    On the other side, in pingce town.


    "Patriarch, we lost the whereabouts of hunkan, and the soul sickle disappeared. According to the information from the holy mountain, the ghost burial used its last life force to bring hunkan and the living soul into the space crack, and then perished."


    "Do you mean that hunkan died with that living soul?" The patriarch was dressed in a white sacrificial robe. There was some obvious contrast in the dark hall, but his voice was extremely hoarse, and his voice was as fierce as the evil spirits of ordinary hell.


    The soul Sheng hears the clan leader''s voice, the posture of reply is more low, the body is slightly trembling, the face that has always been expressionless is also with a strong color of fear.


    "The soul card of hunkan has not been extinguished yet, but the person who is involved in the space crack, unless his strength reaches the Yang level, may survive in it for a while, otherwise he will die in the cutting brought by the turbulence of space. I think the final result is death." The soul Sheng dare not conceal of reply way.


    "Oh, you mean that the game we set up is about to succeed, but it was destroyed by the soul. How can I punish you?" After listening to hunsheng''s words, the clan leader not only didn''t get angry but also laughed.


    But the soul Sheng didn''t feel relieved. On the contrary, the whole person collapsed on the ground as if he had no bones.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, please spare your life. Patriarch''s subordinates are willing to find the corpse of hunkan. Please don''t kill them!"


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that hunkan would die in the cracks of space and there would be no bones? Now I''m going to look for his corpse again. I don''t know how to keep you and take him down The patriarch said to the servant standing in the main hall.


    "Yes." The servant took his order and led the soul Sheng out of the hall.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, spare your life." Hunsheng shakes off those servants who want to hold her, pours at the foot of the patriarch, grabs the patriarch''s white robe with both hands, and desperately kowtows his head, saying that the patriarch will spare his life.


    "Take it down. Besides, her voice is very noisy. Stop her mouth." The clan leader seems to be very tired of the soul Sheng, waving his hand to order the servant to take her down as soon as possible.


    Smell speech those servants hurried forward to seal the soul Sheng''s power, then blocked her mouth, took her down. But even if the soul Sheng can''t speak, her body is still struggling, and her eyes show the desire for life.

 Chapter 320

    Soul month originally wanted to report something about huncan and canghaiyuan to the patriarch, but she saw that hunsheng was led down to the hall by the servant. She quickly stopped the servant and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you bring hunsheng down?" The servant quickly saluted the soul moon and said, "don''t you know, elder? The patriarch is very angry. You''d better ask the patriarch about specific things! " The servant didn''t dare to say more. After a few words, he went down with the soul Sheng.


    Angry, is the soul can be out of trouble? Soul month thought of here, hurried into the hall. Seeing the patriarch sitting on the sacrificial throne with a gloomy face, hunyue hurriedly paid homage to him: "my subordinate hunyue has seen the patriarch."


    That clan chief sees is soul month facial expression slightly Mo to say: "you come here to have what matter?"


    "My subordinates are only here to report something about hunkan to the patriarch." Soul month gets up to say to clan chief.


    "If you are here to report the news that hunkan has died, it goes without saying that you already know."


    After listening to the patriarch''s words, hunyue quickly took out hunkan''s life card. Seeing that the light spot on it still existed, she asked, "hunkan is still alive. Why does the patriarch say he is dead?"


    "In order to protect the living soul, hunkan was buried in the crack of space by the ghost. Naturally, there is no skeleton."


    "However, I made an agreement with hunkan at holy mountain to send the living soul to the world of the restorer, but I couldn''t wait. I came down to have a look. I heard hunkan tell the living soul about our family. Then the living soul told hunkan that he was the owner of the origin of wood. Then hunkan took the living soul back to pingce Town, and I hurried to tell the patriarch, I didn''t see a ghost burial on the way. "


    "Don''t you know that, of course, it was hunsheng who informed the ghost burial and asked him to catch the living soul."


    "But how does the soul Sheng know that the living soul is the origin of wood?" Soul month doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Do you remember that you were supposed to be in charge of leading the living soul?" The patriarch said to the soul moon.


    "I remember that because I had something to do that day, I asked Hun Kan to take a walk for me. But what does this have to do with Hun Sheng?


    "Oh, that day, hunsheng came to me and said that she could take the living soul for you. Later, after I told her that hunkan had gone, she went out in a hurry. I thought something was wrong. You and hunsheng didn''t meet each other at ordinary times, so I went to see the reason myself. But I followed hunsheng all the time, but I found out that she betrayed the people who led the soul."


    After the patriarch said this, he stood up directly, and the sacrificial throne under him was also imprinted by the patriarch.


    "This, soul Sheng, she betrays the soul leading clan, won''t she?" Soul moon is a little unbelievable.


    "No, I saw her exchanging news with the demon dragon. The demon dragon told her to bring the soul that took away the original power to sacrifice. In that way, my soul leading group would not find the existence of the soul with the original power. Naturally, they would continue to provide the demon dragon with the number of ten souls every year."


    "This, this too..." soul month can''t believe of say.


    "I couldn''t believe it at first, but do you remember what she did in order to lure the soul to sacrifice herself?"


    Hunyue carefully thought about the practice of hunsheng at that time. She remembered that when the sacrifice came to the last scene, when it was time to send the living soul, she found that there were only nine living souls left. Hunsheng explained at that time that the vitality of the living soul was gone, so she dissipated, so there was no way at that time, so she had to play the soul music by hunsheng, Attract the Warcraft spirits around pingce town.


    But there was no soul coming all the time, so hunsheng said that she wanted to sacrifice the soul that she brought in today. We had no choice but to agree, but hunsheng went to catch canghaiyuan in person, which made her confused all the time, but she understood everything when she heard the patriarch''s words today.


    "So, the soul could have been hit by mistake at that time and saved the soul''s life." Said the moon.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that hunsheng won''t give up. That''s why she contacted the ghost burial of the tomb liuzu. She wanted to take the life of the living soul, but she didn''t know that hunkan was with the living soul. That''s why she was like this. I''m afraid she didn''t know that hunkan told the living soul about the relationship between my soul leading clan and the strange soul world, That''s why it appears in the ghost burial place, which is what it looks like today. " Said the patriarch.


    "Well, what''s next? The demon dragon can''t wait for the last power of the soul, and it has already started to make trouble. If we don''t give it to him, maybe the demon dragon will... "Soul month said worried.


    "Oh, in that case, I''d like to send the spirit Sheng away. Anyway, she betrayed my soul leading group, and she was supposed to be executed. In that case, it''s better to let her play a role in the end for my soul leading group." The patriarch said without expression, but he decided the life and death of hunsheng.


    "Well, I''ll do it now. It''s just a matter of hunkan. If hunkan really dies, won''t our painstaking plan come to an end?"


    "Yes, it will. But since hunkan is with the living soul who has the original power, it''s not easy to draw the conclusion that hunkan will die. What I''m worried about is that hunkan will spend too much power and the seal will be broken. In this way, even if the soul comes back to life, hunkan will die. Their brothers can all take the sickle, If that one dies, it''s not worth the loss. " The patriarch seems to be a little sad to say.


    "Well, why use the soul of hunkan to warm up the soul fragments? Can''t they all control the sickle?" Soul month doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "This method is given by the touch of flowers. Naturally, it is necessary to revive the soul. But this method can only be used to warm the soul of the closest relatives, and the soul of the closest relatives can only be preserved. To protect the soul of the soul, it can only be carried out with the elements containing vitality, and the elements of our soul leading group have no vitality for a long time, so the owner of this original power, It can not only remove the demon dragon for us, but also protect the soul. Why not Said the patriarch.


    "I''ll send someone to find hunkan and the living soul." The soul month listened to the words of clan chief to reply a way.


    "Go, go." The patriarch waved his hand and said that he didn''t care very much.


    "My subordinates are leaving." After soul month saluted, she left the hall directly. Once again, the sacrificial Hall fell into darkness and silence. Then it took a long time for a sigh to come, followed by a long silence.


    After going out of the hall, hunyue orders others to look for hunkan, but she wants to see hunsheng herself.


    The place where the soul Sheng is held is on the right side of the sacrificial hall. When you step into the stone house, the soul moon asks the guards around to step down.


    Soul month looking at that already stopped struggling soul Sheng, went up to take down the cloth in her mouth.

 Chapter 321

    "Do you know what to do with you by the patriarch?" The soul month looks at the face of soul Sheng and says without hesitation.


    "The clan leader said that because you betrayed the soul leading clan, the original owner of the soul can and I hope for the soul leading clan disappeared, and now life and death are unknown. So since the demon dragon is missing a soul, it''s the last time you work for the soul leading clan to pull out your mind and let you sacrifice."


    Hunyue looks at hunsheng with a look of despair. She steps forward and holds hunsheng''s face. Then she says word by word, "if it wasn''t for the patriarch''s command, I''d like to kill you. I really don''t understand. As a clansman, she cooperates with the demon dragon, calculates her own clansman, and has something to do with the tomb. I really should say that hunsheng is a talent, You are all connected with the enemies of our soul leading clan. "


    "But don''t worry, I won''t eliminate your mind now. I have a few words to ask you. If I answer, I will give you a happy one. If I don''t, I will torture you first, and then touch your mind. Anyway, I will sacrifice your soul, so probably no one will investigate whether I have tortured you!" Soul month opened soul Sheng''s face to say.


    "Cough, cough, cough... You ask!" Soul Sheng seems to know his fate, don''t want to suffer in life, so very cooperate said.


    "Well, first question, how do you know that the soul is the owner of the original power?"


    "That''s what the demon dragon told me. He said that the owner of the original power would come to the strange soul world soon. He asked me to go to the strange soul stone to find her and bring her to him. When you wanted to get close to the living soul, the strange soul stone lit up, and I knew that the living soul was the owner of the original power."


    "Where is the ghost stone?"


    "In my arms."


    After hearing the words of hunsheng, hunyue found a black stone in her arms. She put away the ghost stone and said, "second question, how did you contact the ghost burial and let him kill the living soul?"


    "I once met him when I was leading the living soul. We had a fight. Later, we all met him. Even if we were familiar with him, we would let the ghost burial go to capture the living soul. But now that the ghost burial is dead, I''m afraid the tomb department led by him has long been taken in by other tombs, so it''s useless even if I say it." The spirit Sheng in say ghost bury dead of time facial expression some sadness, think also some sad.


    I just don''t know whether I''m sad about the death of ghost burial, or I''m sad about the fact that ghost burial didn''t complete the account, which led to my own death.


    "You''ve made so many friends that you can even get to know our enemies." The soul month looks at the appearance of the soul Sheng, some sneer, now regret, at the beginning why go, betray own clansman should be this kind of end.


    "Third question, did you know that hunkan was with that living soul at that time?" The problem of soul moon is very serious.


    "At first, I didn''t know. I thought that it was hunkan who saved the living soul, and then I would leave. Even if I stayed together and heard the ghost burial, I wouldn''t do it again. Who knew that hunkan would know that she was the original owner, so it led to the present situation that hunkan''s life and death were unknown."


    "Oh, that is to say, later you knew." After listening to this sentence, the soul month can no longer hide her anger. The scythe in her hand appears and directly cuts off the hands and feet of the soul Sheng.


    "You, didn''t you say you wouldn''t torture me?" Soul Sheng endure huge pain to say.


    "Yes, I won''t torture you. Is that torture? Compared with the sin that the soul can suffer now, it''s only one in ten thousand. If you don''t have to pay homage to the demon dragon with you, I''ll make you die now."


    "You and hunkan should have grown up together. Even if you don''t care about your kindred feelings, you should remember that he is your good friend and that you used to be his brother''s fiancee. I really want to know why you cooperate with the demon dragon to deal with your own people?"


    "The demon dragon promised me that as long as he finished this thing for him, he would return his soul to me, and wash away all his memories, so that I was the only one in his eyes!" The soul Sheng suddenly cried, the big tears flowed down.


    "In this case, you should know that hunkan''s body warms up the fragments of hunluo''s soul. If hunkan dies, hunluo will never live again." Hunyue doesn''t know what hunsheng thinks. If it''s love for soul, it should treat hunkan well.


    "I didn''t want him to die. Hunkan''s body was not a fragment of hunluo''s soul at all. The demon dragon told me that after hunluo offered sacrifices to him, he absorbed the vitality of hunluo, but he didn''t ask for his life. What''s more, he didn''t break his soul. He had been sleeping in the body of the demon dragon all these years, so the life card of hunluo didn''t break, It''s just that there are countless gaps on it, and only you can believe that the flower touch is sincere to the soul fall. " The soul Sheng roars to say.


    "We all know what happened at the beginning. If you hate flower touch for robbing the soul, you shouldn''t attack the soul."


    Hands and feet were cut off, there is no way to erase the blood left by the corners of the mouth, a little mouth is full of fishy sweet.


    "I never wanted to attack hunkan, but I just happened to meet him. Since you came to ask me today, I''m telling you a piece of news. My relationship with hunluo has been more than ten years. How can a flower touch make him like that? So be careful with flower touch." Soul Sheng endure pain to soul month said.


    "You..." what else does hunyue want to ask, but the servant has come in and said that it is the clan leader''s order to send hunsheng to the sacrificial platform. Because of the clan leader''s order, hunyue can''t ask in front of the servant, so she can only give up. When she steps forward to eliminate hunsheng''s mind, she takes out her memory and seals it in her right hand, waiting for her words to be tested in the future.


    Seeing that hunsheng is taken away by the servants, hunyue''s mood becomes extremely complicated. If according to hunsheng, what is in hunkan''s body is not the soul fragment of hunluo, then what is it? Can you believe the words of the demon dragon? When Huacha hears what hunsheng said, hunyue also realizes that something is wrong. Although hunluo and hunsheng were together, they still like each other, Even if it''s love at first sight, it won''t reach the point of abandoning the soul Sheng, and at the beginning, the soul falling sacrifice to the demon dragon is just a one-sided word of the flower touch.


    Think of here, soul month looking at his right hand, really want to find a way to know the truth of all this.


    On the other side, at the bottom of the abyss.


    Canghaiyuan and hunkan went a long way, but they didn''t find any way out. Because they were too tired, canghaiyuan sat down on the ground without taking charge of hunkan. The soul can feel the people around is not, so look back, only see canghaiyuan so no image of sitting.


    "I say you are not a girl at all." Soul can some ridicule of say. However, after listening to this sentence, canghaiyuan only felt a little familiar, because it seemed that she often listened to it before.

 Chapter 322

    "What, I''m just too tired, OK?" Canghaiyuan looked at the distant road that day, a little frustrated, "really, how far does this road go? It''s been a long time and it''s not the end of the line. "


    "Come on, don''t say it. Since there is a way, it''s sure to reach the destination. Now let''s have a rest first!" Soul can''t help it. He can''t leave canghaiyuan alone. He can only go to canghaiyuan and sit down.


    "Hunkan, you say that we are here. If we can''t get out, we won''t die in the space crack, but we will starve to death. In this case, it''s really not worth it!" Canghaiyuan said jokingly.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan threw a piece of food to canghaiyuan and said, "what do you think? How can you starve to death? This road should come to an end. At that time..." "when it comes to life or death, it depends on what you have. Speaking of hunkan, I''ve long wanted to ask, are things in your strange soul world so black? The food is black, the house you live in is black, and even your clothes are black. I said, "you really love black, too!" Canghaiyuan in the soul can''t finish talking, then he went on, and by the way also expressed her dissatisfaction with black.


    "There is no such thing. There is a lack of resources in the alien soul world. There are no other elements that can be used to make clothes of other colors. Only the patriarch can wear white robes. Our stone houses are made of sacred stones, and naturally they are black. As for food, the black wheat planted by the people can grow without sunlight." Hunkan didn''t recognize canghaiyuan''s ridicule, but he was still making a serious answer for her.


    Canghaiyuan only thinks it''s interesting. This character is similar to Jin scale. Although sometimes she looks very mature, sometimes she is silly and cute. Think of here, canghaiyuan some want to tease him.


    "I''m sorry." Canghaiyuan called his name.


    "What for?" Hunkan naturally turns back, and then he finds that his face is very close to canghaiyuan''s. canghaiyuan''s flashing eyelashes brush his heart like a small brush. Hunkan''s face turns red instantly, and he turns his head back in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha," canghaiyuan saw hunkan''s appearance, and his belly hurt. He threw himself on the ground, pointing to hunkan and couldn''t say a word.


    "If you have a good rest, let''s go." The soul can stand up, some annoyed said.


    "All right, all right, sit down." Canghaiyuan stood up, pressed the hunkan down, let him sit down again and said, "just a joke with you, don''t be so serious." Looking at his face, canghaiyuan said.


    "But you look like a pure little monk!"


    "You said it." Hunkan''s face was a little better after hearing canghaiyuan''s words, but then his hair was fried.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Canghaiyuan is cheerful, but I don''t know what kind of demeanor it is for the young people who are just in love.


    "Alas..." when canghaiyuan wanted to say something, the shadow suddenly rushed out and hit canghaiyuan. As soon as hunkan''s face changed, he wanted to call out the soul seizing sickle. When he chanted the mantra, he found that when he was involved in the space crack, he had no time to take back the soul seizing sickle.


    However, the shadow did not move after hitting Canghai kite. He was a little curious. He picked up Canghai kite and grabbed the shadow in his hand.


    The little thing seemed to be knocked unconscious. After it was caught by hunkan, it fell into hunkan''s arms. It was like a little black rabbit with red eyes and lovely appearance. The only difference between it and the rabbit was that its ears were cat ears.


    After canghaiyuan stood up, she saw such a small creature. She was defeated by the loveliness of this thing in an instant. She quickly held the little thing in her arms.


    The little thing seemed to wake up and began to struggle in canghaiyuan''s arms.


    "Good boy." Canghaiyuan raised the little thing to the top of his head, looked at the little thing and cried softly. Canghaiyuan rubbed its small face, and then held the little thing back to his arms. It seems that the little thing is not afraid, also accepted the Canghai kite, so in Canghai kite arms Huhu big sleep.


    "Hunkan, you see, it''s lovely, isn''t it?" Canghaiyuan''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam and said to hunkan.


    I don''t know why, the soul can look at the little thing in canghaiyuan''s arms, and it''s sour in my heart.


    "It''s nothing to look at. It''s just a cute little thing!" The soul can some disdain of say.


    "Well, what do you know? It''s lovely like this! Think about the monster tomb in your strange soul world. It almost didn''t scare me to death. It didn''t look good after it was transformed. How could it be lovely? " Canghaiyuan touched her head and said.


    "You haven''t figured out the origin of this thing. Are you going to take it in?" The soul can''t understand what canghaiyuan thinks.


    "Origin, what origin can you have? It''s just a cute little thing. You can raise it. Besides, this cute little thing is a Warcraft at most, and it can''t be a fierce beast." Don''t think too much. Canghaiyuan said in an indifferent way.


    "You, alas, do as you please!" Hunkan doesn''t know what to say. It seems that this little thing is harmless to people and animals. I didn''t feel the huge power in it just now. Maybe it''s really a harmless cub!


    "Just follow me, how lovely you are." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help touching her body twice. Then she seemed to feel canghaiyuan''s touch. She rubbed canghaiyuan''s fingers and went on sleeping.


    Seeing this scene, canghaiyuan couldn''t help saying to hunkan, "look, how lovely it is."


    "Well, well, if you know it''s cute, stop talking about it." The soul can''t go to see the lovely in canghaiyuan''s arms and says.


    "Well, we''ve had a long rest. It''s time to go."


    Canghaiyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Holding the obedient canghaiyuan, he directly agreed to the request of hunkan.


    Walking on the road, canghaiyuan suddenly thought of a problem. It seems that the sickle of hunkan didn''t come out just now. If you think about it carefully, it seems that it was lost in the space crack at that time. Is it difficult to be lost in the space crack? That''s bad.


    "Hunkan, I think you just wanted to call out the soul seizing sickle. Why didn''t you succeed in the end?" Canghaiyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s on the holy mountain. It''s urgent just now. If you don''t come, you can put it away. When the people go to explore, they will put it away." The soul can reply a way.


    "Does that sickle seem very powerful? You can''t fight back with it. "

 Chapter 323

    "It was given to us by the goddess of the cultivator to guide the soul. It was specially used to restrain those living souls. The tomb remains were also the power of the soul. Therefore, the soul seizing sickle could cause great damage to those tomb remains."


    "Well, then, you are still in a high position in your soul leading group. It''s really not easy that this kind of artifact can be brought out for you." Canghaiyuan said with admiration.


    "No, my brother took the sickle before. After my brother died, I didn''t know why I was the only one to control it, so I controlled it for the time being. However, although this sickle is an artifact, it''s only a secondary artifact. After all, it hasn''t produced any spirit, and its power can''t be compared with those artifact." The soul can reply a way.


    "However, you are a special artifact to restrain the soul. Oh, it''s also very powerful, OK? I don''t want my staff, although it has spirit, it''s only light element. I''m wood element, OK? I can''t use it very much, and it can''t be given away, so I can only press the bottom of the box in my hand." Canghaiyuan has no choice but to show her hand.


    Seeing canghaiyuan like this, hunkan says that he wants to beat her. He thinks so much of canghaiyuan as a sub artifact. Canghaiyuan is not satisfied with having an artifact with a spirit. Is this the mentality of those original owners? You have to have the same elements as yourself.


    "You''re not satisfied? It''s greedy. " The soul can some dissatisfaction of say.


    Realizing that hunkan might have misunderstood, canghaiyuan quickly explained: "no, there is a light source owner in our team. It would be better to give him the staff. Unfortunately, since the artifact has recognized the Lord, it can''t be given to others. Although I have a small amount of light elements in my body, I can''t use the staff, That''s why we say that there are some tyrannical things. "


    "Well, I misunderstood you." Hunkan''s face became better, and then he said, "but there is a legend about our soul leading clan. There is an artifact sealed on the ground of the holy mountain, waiting for its owner to take it away. In that legend, it is a celestial artifact, which is second only to the existence of the goddess of the monk. Maybe when we go back, you can have a try, Can we get that artifact? " The soul can talk about the legend of their soul leading clan.


    "You believe this kind of news. It must have been fabricated by your patriarch to cheat you. Otherwise, if you don''t take it away, will you let the artifact go down in the holy mountain for so many years?" Canghaiyuan said that this kind of news is to cheat children, she would not believe it.


    The soul can face see she doesn''t believe, some anxious¡° Why don''t you believe it? It''s said that it''s an artifact given by the goddess of the monk to the owner of the origin. We can''t get it, OK? Then there is the holy mountain, which we were supposed to guard. If we were to guard and steal, what would it be? We didn''t finish the task of leading the living soul given by the goddess of cultivation. If we were to take the artifact for ourselves, I''m afraid it would lead to punishment. Let''s not talk about artifact then. Life may not be saved. "


    Seeing what the soul can say, canghaiyuan thinks, is there any artifact at the foot of Shengshan, but even if there is, it probably won''t be wood element. After all, Shengshan has not been there. If there is any artifact with the same attribute as her, she will feel it. She should call Dongnuan, jiangqingqing, FengHao and Jingua to have a try.


    But here only the seriously injured people can come in. It''s hard for them to hurt themselves. Thinking that if they go back to say this to Dongnuan, they don''t know what they will be hit like, canghaiyuan resolutely refuses.


    "Well, I believe you. If I can go back, I''ll try." Canghaiyuan nodded vigorously.


    Knowing that canghaiyuan didn''t care, hunkan didn''t say much. However, looking at the situation in front of him, I don''t know if there are any artifact under the holy mountain. What he knows is that if he can''t escape today, let alone go back, I''m afraid he and canghaiyuan will stay here today to use these things as fertilizer.


    Because what stands in front of us is an aggressive plant, or something that hunkan has never seen in the strange spirit world. This thing grows very big, and its veins are full of spines. The flower also exudes a bewitching fragrance. What''s more, the flower is still red. I knew that there would be something with color in the strange spirit world, but it''s amazing.


    There are only three of them, but because they are in parallel rows, they naturally block the road. If they are clever, they can''t pass. It seems that we have to break through.


    But Hun Kan took a look at Canghai kite. If he was alone, he still had only seven points of assurance. If there was one more Canghai kite, then the assurance would be zero.


    It seems that she saw the face of hunkan. Canghaiyuan looked along hunkan''s eyes. Naturally, she also found the three flowers. In an instant, canghaiyuan''s face turned white. She also thought of the fact that there was only one person between herself and hunkan.


    Feeling the darling in her arms, canghaiyuan thought for a long time and said, "this time, you can go there alone. Find a way out, and then bring someone back to rescue me. Remember that you must come back quickly, or I will be afraid of the dark here."


    "What do you think? We must go together. We haven''t met any powerful Warcraft on the way just now. We''re lucky. If you meet them after I leave, do you have the strength to protect yourself now, and you will not be eaten by those Warcraft at that time. You and your darling can''t add up to a dish for others!" The soul can say.


    Seems to understand, the soul can words, canghaiyuan arms of small things struggling to move, and then canghaiyuan has no time to embrace it jumped to the ground.


    I only saw a flash of black and purple light for a while, and what appeared on the ground was no longer a harmless animal, but a majestic unicorn.


    The unicorn, surrounded by canghaiyuan, rubbed canghaiyuan''s face like a darling in his arms just now, and then spat on hunkan. It seems to be revenge for his saying that he is not enough for a dish. Looking at the Unicorn with its saliva all over its body, hunkan has lost his temper. After all, who asked him to say that people are not a dish? But yes, I haven''t found this little thing before. I didn''t expect that it was a unicorn. All these things have really been found.


    Looking at hunkan with saliva, canghaiyuan directly smiles. She touches the unicorn who stays beside her after spraying water. She hands hunkan a handkerchief and says, "wipe your face. Look at your saliva. Do you dare to look down on others in the future?"


    As a result, the handkerchief handed by canghaiyuan, hunkan wiped his face hard. He didn''t know what the unicorn had eaten before and sprayed so much saliva. For hunkan, who loves to clean, there is no clothes for him to change. For him, this is really an extraordinary torture.

 Chapter 324

    "Brother, I will never underestimate you in the future, really." After hunkan wiped his face, he couldn''t help saying these words to the unicorn beast. Who knows that after hearing these words, the unicorn beast, on the contrary, made a loud noise at hunkan, and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Hunkan looked at the unicorn beast''s treatment to him.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, darling, oh no, she''s a girl. You call her elder brother, and even her gender has been changed. It''s strange that she wants to take care of you." Canghaiyuan explained with a smile.


    "This... This is nothing. Just like it, who can tell it''s a girl." The soul can point at the unicorn beast and say angrily.


    Canghaiyuan stalled and said, "there''s no way. You''ve offended me today. If you don''t coax me well, no one will think about the gate of three flowers today."


    "The gatekeeper?" Soul can wonder how canghaiyuan knows this name.


    "Yes, the gatekeeper, that''s what xiaogua told me. It said that the three flowers are just the first gatekeeper. There are the second, the third and the 45678 gatekeepers behind it. With our current strength, it''s absolutely impossible to pass." Canghaiyuan said with both arms.


    "My God, five six seven eight pass. Please forgive me." As soon as the soul can listen to canghaiyuan, it can''t help crying.


    "Come on, come on, I''m kidding you. There are only three levels on this road. The first one can take us there, but the second one can only be passed by ourselves."


    "Do you mean we can fly by on our little darlings?"


    "What? I''m not an adult yet. Well, I''m just thinking about good things. You really want to be tired of it. I can''t bear it. Now, you go to apologize to me and tell me that you can''t underestimate it any more." Canghaiyuan points to Xiaoguai and asks her to apologize.


    Looking at the unicorn, hunkan didn''t want to come. Originally, as a monk, he went to apologize to the unicorn. Even the unicorn who had something to do with the unicorn couldn''t do it. However, the situation was better than others. He had to compromise to apologize to the unicorn.


    Soul can go to the front of Xiaoguai, to Xiaoguai sincerely said: "Xiaoguai, I am sorry for you, recognize your gender, you have a lot of adults, forgive me." Then he bowed to the little girl.


    It seems that the sincere apology of hunkan is forgiven by Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai turns around and rubs hunkan''s nose.


    "Is that what you mean by forgiving me?" Some soul can not eat, so asked canghaiyuan way.


    "Yes, she said she forgave you, but the next time she dares to say it, it will leave a mark on you that will never disappear." Canghaiyuan explains Xiaoguai''s words for hunkan.


    "Well, well, since the baby forgives me, let it take us out of these flowers quickly?" The soul can urgently say.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Canghaiyuan came to Xiaoguai, touched today''s Xiaoguai''s majestic Unicorn horn, and then said: "Xiaoguai said let''s wait for a while, he needs to be ready before he can take us away."


    "What are you waiting for? Just ride on it and let it fly with us. Otherwise, it will take a long time. Who knows what unknown creatures will emerge here?" The soul can complain a way.


    "No, I told you just now that Xiaoguai is not an adult and can''t carry us. Besides, Xiaoguai asked us to wait, just wait. We don''t have the power to protect ourselves." Canghaiyuan said.


    "OK, OK, I said, but you, in that case, just wait. I hope you won''t let us down." With that, Hun Kan found a place not far away and sat down cross legged. He took a posture of cultivation and began to kill time.


    "Look at your stupid way." Canghaiyuan looked at the soul can have sat down to practice, can''t help saying this.


    "Darling, you''ll have to fight for breath for me, let that guy have a look, and let him never underestimate you in the future." Canghaiyuan sat by Xiaoguai''s side and said to it.


    "Roar, roar." Little darling listened to canghaiyuan''s words, as if in response to her general low roar a few.


    "Well, I know you are the best." Canghaiyuan seems to have been assured by Xiaoguai and closed her eyes. Well, I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest first! So thinking of canghaiyuan''s Spirit fell into sleep.


    Watching canghaiyuan fall asleep, Xiaoguai consciously lies down to canghaiyuan and blocks the cold wind for her.


    Besides, the soul can be here. Originally, I wanted to practice for a while and kill time. But when I saw canghaiyuan asleep on the way, I didn''t have the heart to disturb him. I closed my eyes with a different gesture and began to practice again.


    However, I don''t know what the reason is. Hunkan is always unable to get into that state. Either he recalls the things when he was with his brother when he was a child, or he thinks of the things that his brother''s warm blood splashed on him on that day.


    Everything is to stimulate the tyranny in his heart. He feels that he can''t do it. Hunkan opens his eyes. He feels that he can''t think about it any more. But that kind of memory seems to be forced to play in his mind. At this time, hunkan has realized that something is wrong with him.


    Now he urgently needs the soul restraining function of soul seizing sickle to suppress the tyranny in his heart. At this time, soul seizing sickle should have been taken back by the people! Thinking so, he pinched his hands and tried to summon the sickle.


    In the sacrificial hall, looking at the soul seizing sickle that constantly wants to respond to the master''s call, it can''t get rid of the seal chain that binds it. Can only respond to the master''s call, but can not release the shackles of the past.


    "It seems that the next thing in the soul has begun to wake up. In that case, let''s start the next step." The voice of the master of light floating words, there is no before and soul month and soul Sheng speak of the grim, but a woman''s clean voice.


    Lifting the sacrificial robe, the woman enters the back court. Looking at her face, she is the nun Huacha who lived in the same stone house with canghaiyuan.


    He felt the call of soul seizing sickle, but he couldn''t see it coming. He couldn''t help feeling more anxious because he felt that he was about to be unable to suppress the tyranny in his heart. In this environment, when he lost control, canghaiyuan would be the first one to suffer, so he couldn''t do it and couldn''t let himself hurt canghaiyuan.


    Soul can''t eyes gradually on the flowers not far away, if let those flowers kill themselves, maybe can protect the sea kite from harm! Think of here, the soul can start to gradually go to the place of those flowers.

 Chapter 325

    Looking at those flower Tengs pestering him, huncan didn''t struggle. It''s good to think about it and get rid of it. But at this time, the green vein tattoo behind huncan lights up a light, which instantly expels the tyranny in huncan''s mind. Then the green light makes those flower Tengs slow down the speed of holding huncan.


    Feeling his soberness, hunkan shakes his head. Seeing that he is still one step away from being entangled by the whole person, hunkan quickly mobilizes his strength to get rid of the entanglement of Huateng, and the whole person retreats.


    After a certain distance from Huateng, hunkan stopped. He only felt that this time it was very dangerous. Without the help of the last green light, hunkan would surely die this time, and the people behind him would also die, because only in this way, the evil spirits in hunkan''s soul could come out and control hunkan''s body.


    It seems that the cool place just now came from the back. I can''t think about it, and I still touch my back with my hand. However, when canghaiyuan saw it a while ago, it was still very smooth. This time, there were some irregular lines. It seems that the vein tattoo can''t hold the blood color.


    But hunkan obviously didn''t know this. He just felt that it might have been made in the cracks in the space. After all, it was extremely dangerous. If there was something in the space, it would be normal. Now the difficulty was that hunkan didn''t know how to remove it. That was his biggest difficulty.


    Hunkan only felt that the tattoo on the leaf vein just appeared made him sober. So since the green light is the key to restrain the emotion of the body, finding the green light is the key to eliminate the unknown emotion.


    It''s just that the green light on his back shows the pattern of leaf veins, and the way just now seems to reduce the winding speed of the rattan. Therefore, the power should be related to the wood element, and even appears here. Maybe this is the original power in canghaiyuan''s body, which can explain why they are exhausted, They can still survive from the cracks in the space, and all the wounds on their bodies can''t be healed, because the wood element itself is one of the elements that can heal wounds, not to mention the existence of light elements in canghaiyuan''s body. All these add up to what it is now.


    However, if canghaiyuan''s power is restored, she will not tell herself, so it should be the original force in her body that is taking the initiative to protect the Lord, and she is only taken along.


    Think of this, the soul can be a little uncomfortable, a big man finally need canghaiyuan to save is also very ironic.


    Awakened by hunkan''s action, canghaiyuan stands up, stretches her waist and opens her eyes. Then she is startled by hunkan, because hunkan''s face is really pale, as if she had been hurt.


    "What''s the matter with you, hunkan?" Canghaiyuan asked, pointing to his face.


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan is not suitable to tell canghaiyuan the news. Holding the seal of the leaf vein can support canghaiyuan a little longer. Let''s wait until they get to a safe place!


    "Oh, I saw you fall asleep just now. I was very bored, so I went to practice with those flowers. Maybe it''s too much. I''ll have a rest if I have nothing to do." The soul can reply a way.


    "You are really capable. It''s clear that Xiaoguai can take us there. You still have to try those flowers alone. Did you defeat them in the end?"


    "No, but it really makes me come to a conclusion. If I go alone, I can definitely pass. But if I fight head-on, I''m almost there. But if the soul seizing sickle is in my hand, I can easily kill these flowers."


    "Well, I know you''re good." Looking at the appearance of hunkan, canghaiyuan also has some helplessness. Why didn''t she find that hunkan was a battle madman before.


    "I''m really powerful. If I can get out of this strange soul world, I''ll be excellent even in your world of practitioners." Soul can not hide the strength of their own.


    "Oh, is that so. What''s your grade? " Canghaiyuan asked him after hearing hunkan''s words.


    "I, I''m in the ninth phase of the month. I''m only one step away from reaching the Yang level. How about that? I''m very strong."


    Canghaiyuan was shocked by hunkan''s words. Maybe she didn''t realize that hunkan''s strength was already at the level of a month if she couldn''t use her strength for the time being. Even the children of those aristocratic families in the world of cultivators had enough strength to rank in the top three.


    I think that my strength is still at the monthly level. Although my strength has been improved recently, I can''t compare with them. If I can go out this time, I really need to practice well. However, it''s strange why her power can''t be used in this strange soul world. It''s clear that the original power is engraved in the soul.


    "You''re really powerful. If you can go to the world of practitioners, maybe I''ll hold your thigh too." Canghaiyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Our people have been gifted since childhood. These are nothing, nothing." Soul can listen to the words of canghaiyuan, maybe a little embarrassed, waved his hand and said.


    "Come on, sweetie." Canghaiyuan waved to Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai stood up from the ground and shook her body. Then she came to canghaiyuan and rubbed her.


    "All right." Canghaiyuan touched Xiaoguai''s head, then said to hunkan, "OK, Xiaoguai said it''s ready. Let''s go quickly."


    Hun Kan nodded and said, "OK, I just want to see what ability Xiaoguai has. I''ll take us to Huateng level."


    When they came to the flowers and vines, the flowers and vines wrapped around them as soon as they saw people. However, when the flowers and vines came to canghaiyuan, the flowers and vines seemed to encounter something oppressive. They quickly avoided them, just around canghaiyuan and quickly wrapped around them. Canghaiyuan was a little confused when she saw this situation, but she still pulled her soul to her side. Anyway, the rattan didn''t dare to attack her. Such a good shield was useless.


    See, that little darling directly open mouth, a fire then spurted past, burn of that flower vine directly drew back.


    Then Xiaoguai came directly to the three flower vines. The three flower vines were wilted by Xiaoguai''s fire, but they seemed to arouse their ferocity. They turned into countless flower vines in an instant, ignoring canghaiyuan and hunkan''s entanglement with Xiaoguai. Corrosive liquid was secreted between the serrations of the petals, which also sprayed to Xiaoguai.

 Chapter 326

    Then I saw the little girl quickly, avoiding the flowers and vines, and then a fire spewed out, directly vaporizing the liquid in the air. And then began to take those flowers and vines around the circle, those flowers and vines naturally follow Xiaoguai all the time to chase it, but unexpectedly Xiaoguai has been taking a detour.


    Until the end of the last circle, those flower vines actually entangled themselves. Seeing this scene, Xiaoguai also stopped in front of those flower vines.


    "Roar." Xiaoguai roared a few times. It seemed that he was laughing at the rattan. Then he opened his mouth and the flame spurted out. This time, the flame was no longer an ordinary flame, but the unique flame of the purple black ghost world. As soon as the flame sprayed on the rattan, it began to burn instantly. The height of the flame was also extremely spectacular, It can be said that if it were not for canghaiyuan, they were in the abyss now, the fire here would be found by the soul moon who is looking for the soul.


    But unfortunately, in the abyss, even if the soul moon lies on the edge of the abyss, it can''t see the fire.


    "Look, darling, how powerful." Canghaiyuan looks at xiaogua and eradicates the rattan, and says to hunkan. I didn''t expect that hunkan was stunned.


    "Hello, hunkan, as for it? Look like this? " Canghaiyuan waved in front of hunkan and asked.


    "Oh, nothing. I just thought of something else." Hunkan''s heart is extremely shocked now. He thought that Xiaoguai should be a unicorn, but from the moment it started to blow fire, he found that he was wrong. Until he saw the purple black flame in Xiaoguai''s mouth, he knew that Xiaoguai was not a unicorn or a unicorn at all, but a god beast, Mangya, sleeping in the strange soul world. But its power is obviously just born.


    Isn''t this a immature awn tooth? Isn''t there only one awn tooth since ancient times?


    "Hum, I don''t think you need to look down on yourself. You are still very powerful." Canghaiyuan said and patted hunkan on the shoulder.


    "Come on, let''s go." Canghaiyuan said to hunkan.


    Hunkan nodded, until now is not the time to say this, everything has to wait until the time of safety, then followed the past.


    "How wonderful you are Canghaiyuan doesn''t hide her praise for Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai roars two times, and then changes back to what he looked like when he found it in a burst of light.


    Canghaiyuan hugged Xiaoguai and found that Xiaoguai had fallen asleep. She shook her head and said, "Xiaoguai is still small, but I didn''t expect that it could emit such a flame. It seems that it is more powerful than ordinary flame."


    "That''s right. It''s better to be more powerful. Now you can''t use your strength for the time being. I''m worried that I can''t take care of you alone. It would be terrible if a ghost burial happened." Soul can don''t want to talk about the little girl, take the opportunity to switch the topic.


    "That''s true. I don''t know why I can''t use my power in the alien soul world, but I still don''t want to be a laggard. Fortunately, there is a little darling, but it''s a pity that I can''t take him away when I go back to the world of practitioners in the future, so ah." Canghaiyuan put Xiaoguai into the arms of hunkan. "You should take good care of it for me. In order to avoid accidents, you should cultivate your feelings from now on."


    "I..." soul can was suddenly stuffed a meat ball in his arms, for a moment his body was a little stiff, "Hey, I said, canghaiyuan, don''t do this, take it away quickly." The voice of hunkan trembled.


    "It''s just a fluffy ball. It''s lovely." Seeing hunkan like this, canghaiyuan can only bring Xiaoguai back.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, hunkan really wants to laugh. After Mangya recognizes the Lord, it''s impossible to allow other people to touch him. Just now, it was Xiaoguai who used too much power to destroy Huateng. Only when he fell asleep could he get to his arms. If he was awake, then it must be his flame that welcomed him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. According to Xiaoguai, there are still two levels waiting for us in front. We need to speed up." Canghaiyuan looks at some stunned hunkan and drags his sleeve forward. She thinks that since they fall out of the space crack, hunkan is easy to be distracted. Maybe there is something hidden in her body. She thinks that when she gets to a safe place, she should give hunkan a good look.


    "Wait a minute." Hunkan turned to God and saw that there were some vines on the ground that had not been burned clean. He went to pick up one and took it in his hand to push his own strength into it. He saw that the vines suddenly grew a lot. When they reached enough length, hunkan stopped pushing. He tried to test the tenacity of the vines, and hunkan nodded, Then he put the vines around his waist.


    "What are you doing?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Without the soul seizing sickle, there must be something for self-defense. It''s tough enough to make do with it." The soul can reply a way.


    "I didn''t expect that you are a versatile person. You can understand everything." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help praising the words of hunkan.


    "Nothing. I''ve learned all these before." Shaking his head, hunkan went to the front of canghaiyuan to guide her.


    "Well, I''m really curious. What do you learn in your family? You are all so powerful."


    "It''s nothing particularly powerful to learn from those things that have been taught since childhood." Hunkan didn''t understand why canghaiyuan asked him such questions. After all, these were nothing. It was impossible for her to tell canghaiyuan, and she didn''t have time to train. These were all from childhood. And when canghaiyuan went back to the world of cultivators, she would forget everything about the strange soul world, forget that she had been here, forget his hunkan, and forget the darling.


    "You, don''t say it." Canghaiyuan thought that the training in his clan was something that could not be said. He was not forced to do so. He just followed behind in silence and had nothing to say to each other for a moment.


    After a long walk, canghaiyuan found that the surrounding scenery had gradually changed. Although it was still dark around, canghaiyuan still found that the steep mountain wall just now turned into a forest. Looking back, it was the same. But canghaiyuan clearly remembered that when he was looking at Huateng before, it was also a mountain wall in front of him, It''s not a forest. It''s a puzzle.


    "Hunkan, do you see the forest ahead?" Canghaiyuan is a little uncertain and asks the soul.


    "Ha, canghaiyuan, you see the illusion. This is the alien soul world. It''s not easy to have the flower vine just now. How can there be a forest? The alien soul world will not have the conditions for forest survival." The soul can say.

 Chapter 327

    "But I see it. Look, there are birds there." Canghaiyuan said, pointing to the bird resting in the nest on the tree not far away.


    Looking along the place pointed by canghaiyuan, the soul can see endless stones and the road as if it were infinitely near.


    "No, really." The soul can''t see the place pointed by canghaiyuan.


    "No, it''s there." Canghaiyuan was a little worried, so he came to the tree beside the forest. The bird seemed to wake up and flew down, standing on canghaiyuan''s shoulder.


    "You see, hunkan, it stops on my shoulder." Canghaiyuan pointed to the bird and said to hunkan.


    "Alas, the soul can carefully look at canghaiyuan''s shoulder, but still nothing, no, I still can''t see anything." The soul can say.


    "But, but it''s really on my shoulder, you see." Canghaiyuan wants to catch the bird and show it to the soul. But who knows that when she just touches it between her fingers, it''s a burst of vertigo. And then there''s no consciousness.


    Soul can see canghaiyuan instantly disappeared in the same place, the little girl in her arms fell on the ground, directly woke up. When the little thing woke up, he rubbed his eyes, then turned to look at his back. He did not see canghaiyuan in a circle, but looked up and saw a face of incredible hunkan. He walked elegantly, jumped up and patted hunkan''s head with his paw.


    "Alas." The soul can covers the head that is patted, looks at the small thing that licks claw leisurely on the ground and says: "what are you patting me for? I didn''t fall you. And the kite is gone. " The soul can say.


    Raise a head, the little darling despised of saw a soul can, then to his worship body, signal him to keep up with oneself.


    He found that he was despised by some pistols in his heart. What happened to him? He was despised by a beast for a day. But there''s no way. If you want to find canghaiyuan, you have to keep up with this little thing.


    Follow the little girl to the edge of the cliff, the little girl buttocks went in, leaving the soul to be stunned outside. Can the cliff go in?


    Hun Kan slowly came up to the cliff, reached out to touch it, and then was obviously stopped, "Oh, can''t you come in? It''s not empty. " The soul can feel the cliff, but it''s not clear.


    It seems that I haven''t seen hunkan come in for a long time, so I went out to see what''s going on. When I went out, I saw this scene. I just felt speechless. Then I ran to hunkan, bit his pants and dragged him in directly.


    Along with the little girl''s dragging, hunkan finally came in. Then he found that what canghaiyuan said just now was true. There was really a big forest here, and the bird canghaiyuan said just now was jumping happily on canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan is a person lying under the tree, there is no movement, seems to be faint in general.


    Seeing this, hunkan hurried forward to see what happened to canghaiyuan. Just as he wanted to explore canghaiyuan, he was repelled by her strength and refused to let him near.


    Alas, what''s the matter? Does it mean that canghaiyuan''s internal power is automatically protecting itself from damage.


    But Xiaoguai can. She comes to canghaiyuan and licks canghaiyuan''s face carefully. Then she lies down beside her. Then there was no repulsive force.


    "Well, I''m so miserable." With a sigh, hunkan sat down in a place not far from canghaiyuan. Looking at this forest, hunkan was unbelievable, because according to the common sense, trees could not appear in the strange soul world, because there was no sun in the world of practitioners, plants would wither here, but it seemed that there were special trees, There are also small animals.


    These things he had never seen before, so hunkan wanted to go and have a look, but he was worried about canghaiyuan, so he kept swinging here.


    Canghaiyuan only felt that her head was about to crack. She wanted to open her eyes, but found that her eyelids were very heavy. This kind of feeling only appeared when she first came to the alien soul world. But why does it still appear in her body now? There can''t be a second alien soul world in this world!


    "Canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan, wake up, wake up quickly."


    "Who is it? Who is talking? Why is the voice so familiar, but why can''t I remember?"


    "Canghaiyuan, you must wake up." A low voice came into my mind


    "Is this sound, soul, or warm in winter, warm in winter? Wake up. I want to wake up. I can''t, I can''t sleep. " Canghaiyuan suddenly felt a cool feeling on her face, as if someone was licking her¡° It''s a little girl


    He tried to wake up again, but canghaiyuan found that he seemed to have lost control of his body. He clearly wanted to wake up and gave orders in his mind, but his body just couldn''t move. What should he do? He was so tired and wanted to sleep like this.


    The consciousness of canghaiyuan gradually blurred.


    Hunkan was looking at this forest, but he turned back and found that canghaiyuan''s body became extremely thin, as if it was going to disappear.


    For this scene is very familiar with the soul can naturally know, this is the living soul can not get the vitality of the power is about to dissipate.


    "How could it be like this? Didn''t canghaiyuan say that her companions would revive her as soon as possible? How could it still dissipate?" Soul can''t understand, because from canghaiyuan''s words, her companions share life and death. How can they not restore life for her unless all her companions are dead, but no, there are no living souls in the ghost world recently. Suddenly, hunkan thought of a possibility that someone stopped canghaiyuan''s vitality.


    But who will stop it? I know that the power of life is very important to the soul.


    "Woo, woo..." Xiaoguai obviously found this, but he had no choice but to come to hunkan and bite his trouser legs, and wanted him to find a way to save his master.


    Looking at Xiaoguai like this, hunkan is also very sad, because he has no way to save canghaiyuan. He just feels that his heart is going to be dug out, because when it dissipates in the strange soul world, it really dissipates, and it will never appear in this world again.


    Hunkan squatted down, touched the head of Xiaoguai and said, "Xiaoguai, what can I do? I can''t save her. What can I do?"


    "Woo... Woo." Xiaoguai broke away from laihunkan, then pulled his trouser legs and dragged him to canghaiyuan. This time, there was no resistance. Maybe it was because she was about to dissipate. Naturally, there was no extra strength to support her body.

 Chapter 328

    Huncan reaches out his hand and touches canghaiyuan''s face. He feels that he is on the same road as his brother, but his brother can save his lover, but he can only watch canghaiyuan die and walk with her.


    "Boy, do you want to save her?" Just when his soul was dejected, a voice came into his ear.


    "Of course, if I could save her, I would give anything, but who are you?" The soul can listen to this words appear extremely excited.


    "Ha ha, I''m the soul of the strange spirit world when I was born. I''m in charge of the strange spirit world. I''m sealed in your body and can''t get out. If you promise to give me your body as a body, I''ll tell you how to save this girl." That voice appears extremely strange, but the soul can''t care so much obviously, because the sea kite is about to dissipate.


    Without thinking, hunkan immediately agreed to the voice''s request, "OK, I promise you, now you want to tell me how to save her?" The soul can urgently say.


    "Well, don''t worry. You have to set up a spell. Otherwise, how can I know if you''ll go back and refuse to give me your body after saving her?"


    "You... OK, I''ll stand right now. My soul can make an oath to the goddess of the cultivator. After saving canghaiyuan, I''ll give my body to the leader of the alien soul world. If I violate this oath, I''ll immediately add thunder to my body and fall into hell forever. I''ll never lose my love forever. I''m satisfied." The soul can say after making an oath.


    "That will do." The voice seemed satisfied with the result.


    "Then tell me how to save canghaiyuan." The soul can quickly say.


    "It''s easy to do. You only need to give half of your vitality to her. You are a person in the alien soul world, and the vitality can be restored by yourself. So just give your vitality to her, and her soul will naturally stop dissipating and reappear in this world." Said the voice.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "First of all, take some of the blood of Mangya to delay the dissipation of her vitality, because it''s not a short time for you to give her life. If you don''t delay it, she will dissipate and it''s not good if you haven''t finished your life. Then cut her wrist, pour the blood of Mangya into her wound, and wait until her body absorbs all the blood of Mangya, You just scratch your wrist, point the wound at her wound, and let the blood in it exchange. When it''s half done, she can recover. That''s the end of the story. " Said the voice.


    Listening to the voice, the soul can''t do more hesitation. He cut canghaiyuan''s wrist. There is no blood left in canghaiyuan''s wrist. After all, it''s about to dissipate, and there can''t be any.


    Then he hugs Xiaoguai and cuts open Xiaoguai''s front paw, and the blood flows into canghaiyuan''s wound. Maybe Xiaoguai knows that it''s the owner who saved her, so even if she is cut open, she doesn''t say a word until she feels that she''s almost there. However, in an emergency, she can''t care to bandage Xiaoguai, So the little girl could only walk to one side silently and lick the wound alone.


    When hunkan saw that canghaiyuan had absorbed Xiaoguai''s blood, his body stopped dissipating. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly opened his wrist and put it together with canghaiyuan''s wrist.


    As soon as he put it on, hunkan felt an attraction coming from canghaiyuan''s wound. In attracting his blood, hunkan only felt that something had left his body and entered canghaiyuan''s body, and then canghaiyuan''s body and something had entered his body.


    Feeling a little heavy, hunkan can''t help lying beside canghaiyuan. With the exchange of blood and the influx of vitality, she gradually solidified her body, and a smile appeared on her pale face.


    "Canghaiyuan, I''m going to leave you. You''re the only one left. Don''t screw up my feelings for you. But no matter where you go, my soul will accompany you to see everything in the world."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are still an infatuated seed. I just don''t know if the girl you are willing to save with your life can also yearn for you as you like?" That voice teases soul can say.


    "She doesn''t need to be like me, as long as she can survive. It''s all my duty to her."


    The soul can see to exchange blood for a while, then want to say something, lest oneself in the middle of the weak sleep in the past, even the last side of canghaiyuan didn''t see, was taken to the body.


    Maybe he is waiting for death gradually. Instead of other people''s fear or anxiety, he accepts it peacefully. Maybe the soul of the strange soul world will only use his body instead of erasing his soul and mind. If the soul is still there, he will probably be able to accompany canghaiyuan all the time, even if he turns into an animal.


    "I said, boy, are you sure you don''t regret it?" Asked the voice.


    "I don''t regret, but what do you want to do with my body? Do you want to experience life in pingce town? I don''t think so. After all, if you only do this, why only need my body? " Soul can calm said.


    "Oh, boy, you can see that. I thought you were too cute to see The voice seemed to be laughing at hunkan.


    After listening to the voice, hunkan didn''t get angry, but said faintly: "after all, I know that after so many years of transformation, the body of our soul leading group can''t be borrowed simply by a soul. Our body contains the power of extremely restraining the living soul. The general living soul will never hit us."


    "You''re right. After so many years of sleep, your body has already been very suitable for me to survive. Don''t worry, you don''t like that girl. When I become you, I will marry her to you. It''s also my reward. Said the voice.


    "In other words, I don''t know your name yet. You said that as the soul of the alien soul who wants to control, you should have a name, right?" Hunkan doesn''t mind his words at all, because if canghaiyuan is not so easy to chase.


    "Since you asked me, I''ll tell you. My name is Zhuyuan." The voice replied.


    "Well, Zhuyuan, you say you are the controller of the alien soul world, but the alien soul world is created by the goddess of the practitioner. If you should say control, it should be the goddess of the practitioner, not your Zhuyuan."


    "Hum, the goddess of the cultivator founded me. It took me a few years to get my mind, and the head of your soul leading clan made a contract. I helped your clan escape from this world. In the same way, you gave me a body that could hold my soul. I don''t know how they chose, but I knew it when I woke up, You are my body. " Said the candle.

 Chapter 329

    "When did you wake up?" Asked hunkan.


    "Oh, why, do you still have the mood to ask the bottom up? Candlelight said with ridicule.


    The soul can endure the weak feeling in the brain to say: "originally almost died, don''t even a understand ghost want to let me do?"


    "Oh, in that case, let you understand." As like as two peas came out of the body, they saw only a man''s shadow, but his appearance and soul were exactly the same. But the feeling he gave was completely different. The soul was the black robe, but the feeling of giving it was very sunny.


    "I woke up from the attack of the demon dragon because of your soul leading clan. A few years later, because your brother''s soul was discovered by your clan leader. Later, I made a contract with your clan leader, because I was discovered by you because of your brother''s blood and soul, so my body must use people with similar blood, Naturally, it''s you. "


    "Do you remember the pain of bone scraping when I was implanted? However, your people seem to be looking for a way to protect your soul for you. However, how could I make such a mistake? No matter your soul can survive after I take away your body, I will completely wipe you out." Said the candle.


    "Oh," he said with a self mocking smile, "it seems that I am just a commodity that can be traded for the people. They have never considered whether I would like to. It''s really sad."


    "Sad what, after I give up your body, I will naturally do all your disappointments, disappointments and things you dare not do. How lonely this promise is good for you." Candle yuan looking at weak soul can say.


    "Oh, in that case, thank you very much." Looking at the appearance of the candle yuan, hunkan knows that his people are no different from the tiger. Naturally, he can''t see that the candle yuan is bad for his people. Although they regard him as a bargain, there are also some people among the people he cherishes.


    Seeing that the exchange of blood was almost over, hunkan began to draw a secret array, and then took the candle yuan and did not pay attention, he carved the array directly on himself and canghaiyuan. Suddenly, a burst of blood red light flashed by, and the contract was completed.


    "What the hell did you do? What contract was that?" Candle yuan angrily looking at soul can and canghaiyuan body contract light.


    "It''s just a contract of life and death. Why make such a fuss?" The soul can say flatly.


    "You, this contract of life and death, you clearly know that as long as the contracted person dies, the person who made the contract with her will also die, and if the contracted person is seriously injured, then all the injuries on his body will be transferred to the person who made the contract. If you make such a contract with her, it is against me, isn''t it?" Candle Yuan said angrily.


    "I just want to give more protection to the people I like. If I give my body to you and you don''t intend to fulfill your promise, it''s not good for canghaiyuan. I always have to put my heart down to leave at ease."


    "Oh, if so, you can leave now." Finish saying that candle yuan seems to have some exasperation become angry appearance, he directly hand forcibly will soul can hit on the ground.


    Hunkan doesn''t care about this, because the exchange has been completed, so canghaiyuan will probably wake up soon.


    "Cough, maybe now." The soul can say to that candle yuan, signal him to come and give up his body as soon as possible, otherwise canghaiyuan will wake up bad.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I think, since you love her so much, why don''t you want her to know? If you are a person who always likes to be grateful, just tell her the truth after she wakes up and take away your body, won''t it make her miss you all her life?"


    "No, I can''t tell her. I don''t want to." The soul can say.


    "Well, it''s not up to you." Finish saying candle yuan to soul can''t of the body directly set on the ground, waiting for canghaiyuan wake up.


    "Cough." Soul can''t want canghaiyuan to see him now. He doesn''t want to make canghaiyuan feel guilty, but now his strength is greatly reduced, and he is no longer the opponent of Zhuyuan.


    The wound on Xiaoguai''s body was almost healed. He got up and ran directly to candlelight yuan, yelling at him.


    "Little thing, I think you are looking for death." Candle yuan looked at the appearance of the little darling, was very angry with him, naturally more angry, so he is directly a pitching, want to hit the little darling.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the drill hit Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai was not injured. Instead, she began to show purple black light on her body. Only after the light passed, Xiaoguai turned into what she had been before, but it didn''t show her childishness. Instead, there was a kind of divine animal''s dignity in her body.


    "I didn''t expect that you were able to force my offspring to this stage, and used the power I sealed in its body." The beast spoke.


    "Are you the mischievous tooth of the alien soul world?" Candlelight asked uncertainly.


    "It''s this seat."


    "No, you are dead. How can you be here?"


    "Death, of course, I have already died in this endless time, so I will condense all my strength out of my offspring, and then I will give it my own strength, let it go to find its master, now it has found, and to fight for its master, I am very happy."


    "Now, the reason my child wants me to appear is to get rid of you, and I still want to finish my child''s words. So you die. " With that, the beast pounced directly on the candle.


    Dodging the attack of the beast, candle yuan came to hunkan and said, "if you are close to him, I will kill him."


    "Oh, just do it. I don''t care about this person''s life or death." The beast said he wanted to continue to attack, but then he stopped.


    "You say, what protects this man." Xiaoguai seems to be communicating with his father. After a while, the beast stops attacking.


    "Let go of that man, I can spare you from death." The beast said to the candle shaft.


    "Hahaha, let go of him, of course, but it''s not now. He''s my body. If I die, where can I find such a body? If you wait for Gu and his body to merge, Gu must peel your skin to make clothes." Said the candle.


    "Since you don''t want to do that, I''m the only one to kill you." When the beast saw the candle yuan, he not only didn''t let people go, but also raved at him. He was so angry that he was going to kill him.


    "No, I''ve promised him to give him my body. I''ll keep my word. Please don''t stop me. As for my soul, I hope you can let me stay with canghaiyuan. That''s enough."

 Chapter 330

    "You''re a fool, too. That''s what you said." The beast agreed to hunkan''s request.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really willing to give me your body?" Candlelight yuan looked at the soul can look even some admiration, because if it is for him, he will never be able to live under the circumstances of the body to others.


    "Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll do what you want." Hunkan is willing to give his body to him, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to control the tyranny hidden in his heart. If he doesn''t die, he will go back and kill his people who regard himself as an interest. So in order not to cause some irretrievable mistakes, it is necessary.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to say anything more. I hope you don''t regret it." Candlelight yuan looked at hunkan, and then red light appeared in his hand. Just in an instant, he entered hunkan''s body.


    Hunkan closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t open his eyes until a trace of blood came out of hunkan''s mouth. Only from the expression of his body, it was no longer the former hunkan. It''s a candle shaft.


    Feeling the powerful power brought by his body, he felt very satisfied. Moreover, when he went in to take away his body, he didn''t resist too much, so he didn''t spend much soul power, so now his strength has increased greatly.


    "Alas." Looking at the success of the candle yuan, the beast sighed. Looking at a wisp of white light running out of hunkan''s body, the beast quickly led him to canghaiyuan, and then the light went around canghaiyuan for two or three times, and then directly disappeared into her.


    Shaking his head, the beast lay down beside canghaiyuan, and then the purple black light flashed, the beast disappeared, and turned to Xiaoguai, who soon fell asleep when he saw Xiaoguai. Maybe it''s a waste of energy to exchange his father''s strength.


    Seeing that the beast finally left, candlelight yuan stood up. At this time, the weakness brought by exchange transfusion filled his body. Shaking his uncomfortable head, he began to sit on the ground and meditate.


    In her sleep, canghaiyuan only felt that her cold and incomparable body had become extremely warm. She slowly opened her eyes. I saw the little girl standing beside her.


    Canghaiyuan made it and touched Xiaoguai''s head. He only felt that something had changed. It seemed that something had been gained in his heart, but at the same time, he had lost the common sense.


    "Hunkan, how long did I sleep?" Canghaiyuan asked, covering his chest.


    "How can you be?" Canghaiyuan saw that hunkan didn''t answer her, so she asked again.


    "Not long, about half an hour. I said canghaiyuan, you can really sleep today." At first, Zhuyuan didn''t realize that canghaiyuan was calling him. Later, he realized that he was hunkan now, so he answered her, but the language was not the same as hunkan.


    "Is that so? I always feel very tired today. If you work hard, you have to look at me all the time. " Canghaiyuan noticed the difference, but she thought it was hunkan who was complaining to her, so she didn''t doubt it.


    "I''m tired. If you don''t do anything and are still tired after me, then I''m even more tired." The soul can say.


    "You... I''m sorry, you know that. I don''t know why I can''t use my internal ability, so I need you to protect it." Canghaiyuan stops to hear the soul can say so, oneself know to be in fault, explained for a while.


    "OK, I know. This is the only forest in the strange soul world. Since I protect you in the front, it''s much safer here now. Go to the deepest part of the forest and get me some water." The soul can say to the sea kite.


    Canghaiyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." She stood up and was ready to leave with her baby in her arms.


    "Wait a minute." The soul can call the sea kite.


    "What''s the matter, hunkan? Is there anything else?" Canghaiyuan looks back like a ghost.


    "You take this thing for self-defense." Zhuyuan looks at canghaiyuan and plans to go in. He suddenly thinks that hunkan has a life and death contract with canghaiyuan. So if something happens to canghaiyuan, the injured one is himself. So he unties the flowers and vines used by hunkan to deal with the enemy and hands them to canghaiyuan.


    After taking the flowers and vines, canghaiyuan said thanks and left.


    Seeing canghaiyuan go far away, Zhuyuan sits down in a hurry, remembering in his mind the moves used by the soul leading clan in the battle, as well as some hand drawing techniques. After all, he will stay with canghaiyuan for the next period of time. If canghaiyuan finds anything, it will be wonderful. As for the little girl, If you think about the strength of that beast, he can''t play it for the second time in a short time, so you can rest assured for the moment.


    Walking on the road in the forest, the withered branches and leaves at the foot are creaking under the feet of the sea kite.


    "Darling, do you think that hunkan hates me? I''m so useless. My power is sealed and we are in such a ghost place. He must be bothering me." Canghaiyuan can''t help but say to the little girl in her arms.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." Xiaoguai opens her mouth to refute canghaiyuan''s words, but her mouth is a burst of whine, and she suddenly buries her head in canghaiyuan''s arms.


    Seeing Xiaoguai like this, canghaiyuan thought she was right, and was even more unhappy.


    "But I don''t want to be like this. I also want to recover my strength. Besides, I have to repay hunkan. But now he hates me. He won''t talk to me like that before." Canghaiyuan talks to Xiaoguai while looking for water.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. At least he is willing to worry about my safety and give me something to defend myself. I still need to go out as soon as possible and recover my strength as soon as possible. Only in this way can I help him and not delay. But if Dongnuan is here, I can probably know why I can''t play my strength. He knows these things best, But just now it seems that in my dream I heard the voice of warm winter, Qingqing and FengHao calling me. Maybe they miss too much and they hear it wrong. " Canghaiyuan doesn''t think about these things. After all, it''s more important to find water now.


    I don''t know that just now when the soul could exchange blood for canghaiyuan, in the world of practitioners, canghaiyuan''s body became extremely transparent, just like when the elder was killed, which frightened Dongnuan. They all began to think about the method of resurrection mentioned before, or they had to try it. Fortunately, canghaiyuan returned to normal in the end. Otherwise, when canghaiyuan finally returns to the world of cultivators, Dongnuan doesn''t know what he will do.


    After a long walk, canghaiyuan hears the sound of running water not far away. It seems that it is a stream.

 Chapter 331

    Xiaoguai seems to have heard the sound, struggling to jump from canghaiyuan''s arms to the ground, and then ran to the front.


    "Oh, dear, don''t run away!" Canghaiyuan sees Xiaoguai go down and rushes to chase him. However, Xiaoguai runs in front all the time and seems to be leading canghaiyuan''s way. Canghaiyuan also sees that Xiaoguai''s intention is not to chase him and slows down to keep up with him.


    Besides, on the side of soul moon, after much thinking, I followed those servants to the sacrifice hall. In the hall, I saw that the demon dragon was waiting there. When I saw them coming in, I could not bear to slap the dragon''s tail. He said angrily, "hasn''t the last sacrifice of this year been delivered yet? Are you not afraid to destroy your soul leading clan in your anger? You know, none of you can fight against loneliness now. "


    "Isn''t this for you?" The soul moon brings the soul Sheng to the demon dragon.


    Seeing the dull soul Sheng, the demon dragon knew that they knew that he had a secret communication with soul Sheng, but he just felt sorry because he was looking for such a cooperative person. Thinking of this, the demon Dragon said: "I didn''t expect that you could do it. If I read it correctly, it should be your soul leading people!"


    After listening to the demon dragon''s words, the soul Moon said with a cold smile: "you are really good at seeing. Yes, this is the elder of my soul leading clan. But I think you must know the most about why she appears here to offer sacrifices to us."


    "Oh, how can I know that this kind of thing is the privacy of your family? How can I tell an outsider? Besides, I''m not familiar with this hunsheng, how can I know?"


    "Hum, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for hunsheng who worked for you, how could she be used as a living sacrifice? Now you don''t recognize people, and even devour her soul later. I think it''s really merciless." Soul month said sarcastically.


    "Oh, you''re here to question Gu now. This hunsheng isn''t ordered by Gu to break up the divine consciousness, nor is she called by Gu to sacrifice. It''s the order of your patriarch. If you complain, you can only complain about your patriarch. There''s no heavy punishment for her." Demon dragon does not care said.


    "You..." the soul month originally wanted to say something, but saw the servants guarding around, the power gushed out in their hands, knocked them unconscious in the past, and set a border between themselves and the demon dragon.


    "Tell me, is the transaction between you and hunsheng just to get rid of the person who has the origin? How do you know that the source owner will come to the alien soul world? " Soul month see no one heard her and demon dragon after the conversation asked.


    "Oh, are you questioning me? Why do you want to answer your question? Please send up the sacrifice quickly. If nothing happens, I will go to sleep! " With that, the demon dragon opens his mouth to attract the soul Sheng.


    "Wait a minute." Soul month said, quickly took out the sickle, an energy hit in the past, the attraction stopped, soul month knot a gesture, temporarily will soul Sheng in place.


    "What do you mean? Are you determined to fight against Gu? Well, as I said to you, hunsheng has done a lot for Gu. She''s swallowed her up in this way. Gu still can''t bear it. Why don''t you do it for her? " With that, the demon dragon directly stretched out its claws to catch the moon.


    Dang, Dangdang, and hunyue use the sickle to block the demon dragon''s several attacks. This is still under the condition that the demon dragon only uses its body''s strength. If the demon dragon uses its energy, I''m afraid that hunyue is not his enemy at all. After all, the strength difference is too big, so it is very difficult to resist.


    "When the soul Sheng is gone, don''t you want someone who will continue to send you news and work for you? Tell me what I want to know, and I''ll do things like hunsheng. " Soul month hard said.


    After hearing this, the attack of the demon dragon stopped. He thought for a moment, collected his claws and said, "if you want to know anything, just ask."


    Seeing the demon dragon, hunyue put down her sickle, took a few breaths, relaxed her heart and said: "I just asked about the transaction between you and hunsheng, and why you know that the original power will come to the strange soul world, and the soul will fall." Said that this name, the soul month has the momentary absence of spirit, but immediately has the reaction to say, "the soul falls whether really still alive?"


    "The content of the transaction between Gu and hunsheng, oh, this Gu can only tell you that she came here to check the sacrificial ceremony that day. She suddenly didn''t know what she was mad about and wanted to die with Gu. She said that she killed hunluo alone. Gu Ben Lai didn''t mind her attack and just scratched. But she couldn''t stand the noise. When Gu decided to kill him, Gu suddenly thought, If she dies, it''s inevitable that you''ll have to quarrel with her again, so you''ll bear it. "


    "Who knows, instead, she''s getting worse. She has no choice but to think about whether she''s ever devoured a soul. Later, the more she looks at her, the more familiar she is. Then she remembers that this is the one who loved the one who left the soul. She tells her that she just absorbed his vitality and made him fall into a deep sleep."


    "I didn''t expect that she was going to release him alone. Naturally, it was impossible. On that day, someone told Gu that a source owner was coming, so Gu asked her to get rid of that source owner, and then Gu let go. As for who told Gu, he didn''t know. He only knew that it was a member of your family, Even the stone that Gu gei''s soul Sheng is looking for is suddenly in front of him. " Then the demon dragon looked at the moon.


    At first, she was glad to hear that hunluo was still alive, but if she wanted to let the demon dragon release the hunluo, she would kill the original owner, which made hunyue feel a little impatient. Then she heard that the demon Dragon said that the news of the original owner was told by her own people, and her face was like paper color.


    Because this means that in addition to hunsheng, there are other people in the clan who have other thoughts. And hunyue touches the stone in her arms. She remembers that this is what her ancestors left behind. Since she can touch this stone, the status of this clan must not be low, maybe even one of these elders.


    Wait a minute. Hun Yue suddenly thinks that the patriarch has always said that Hun Kan''s body is the soul fragment of Hun Luo. She always believes that she should use Hun Kan''s soul to warm up. If Hun Luo is not dead, what''s the matter with the soul fragment? She thinks of what Hun Sheng said to her before. Soul month can''t help but feel afraid.


    "Can you show me the fall of the soul? I want to make sure he''s all right Soul month hard to say this sentence, she wants to determine whether the soul is still alive, in order to verify who lied.


    "It''s troublesome. Can I cheat you?" Although the demon Dragon said so, it still brought the soul out.

 Chapter 332

    "See for yourself!" Said the dragon. When hunyue saw hunluo appearing in front of her, she couldn''t believe it. She went forward, knelt down on the ground, and stroked hunluo''s face with her hands. It was warm, but hunluo didn''t breathe. She looked like she was dead.


    "Isn''t he alive? How could that be? " The moon asks the dragon.


    "Gu devours his life, and he falls into a deep sleep. When you kill the owner of the source for Gu, Gu will naturally replenish his life and give him to you." Said the dragon.


    "Can''t you wake him up now? You know, we can''t beat you. It''s impossible to play tricks. " Soul month is fighting for it.


    "Hum, it''s kind of Gu to let you see him. You still want to advance an inch. Gu said that as long as you kill the owner of the source, Gu will naturally let him go back." The demon dragon didn''t have the chance to ask for the moon, so he took back the moon.


    "Well, in that case, I will find a way to kill the original owner, and I hope you can protect the soul at that time." Finish saying soul month then wiped to wipe the tears that flow out, pulled down border.


    Hunyue wakes up the servants from their coma, and then restores everything to what it was before. She looks at the demon dragon swallowing the soul of hunsheng, and then turns her head to go. Everything seems normal. But only she knew that everything was not what it was before.


    In order to prevent herself from being cheated, hunyue goes back to her room to hold up the border and looks at the memory of hunsheng. She finds that there is no difference with what the demon Dragon said. Moreover, she is still in her previous memory. She sees that the day before the accident, she still says that she wants to have a wedding with hunsheng.


    Hunyue takes out hunluo''s life card and looks at the light spot on it. She feels a little uncomfortable. She always thinks that the light spot on the life card doesn''t disperse because the clan leader finds the soul fragment of hunluo according to the method of huatugei. Now she doesn''t know what it is in hunkan''s body. And now it seems that what they know is that the soul falls away and doesn''t fall in love with the flower touch, which is probably not true.


    However, since the soul is still alive, it is more important to get rid of the soul in the body. Thinking of this, Hun Yue takes out the life card of Hun Kan again. Seeing that the light spot on it is still on, she puts down her heart. She doesn''t know that Hun Kan has been replaced by the soul in his body.


    The light ball in his hand turned into blood red, and immediately covered the whole hall. The servants raised their heads and looked at the light ball on the patriarch''s desk. They didn''t know what to say. Just when they could not help but want to explore. There was a sound of footwork.


    "You all step back." The patriarch''s voice came out.


    "Yes." The servants retired obediently.


    I saw the patriarch slowly picked up the light ball, looking at the blood light above, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of color, it seems that the candle yuan has been successful, but I don''t know when he will come back. However, ah, the next thing has been completed. As long as he comes back, there will be no obstacles to the reappearance of my people.


    Flower touch looks at the painful faces in the light ball with a wave of hands, and sends all the vitality this time into it. The power of vitality is brown. It''s obvious that it was sent to canghaiyuan by the head of fengjue clan before he died. But canghaiyuan didn''t get the power of vitality. Instead, it was cut off by the flower touch.


    As a matter of fact, the owner of the source power is extremely important. It didn''t take long for so much vitality to come. If I stay for a long time, my people will be better raised. Unfortunately, she will die sooner or later. The flower thought of the simple and lovely Canghai kite, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes.


    Then he sat down on the chair and closed his eyes.


    When canghaiyuan came back with the water wrapped in leaves, he saw that hunkan was practicing cross legged. After shaking her head, canghaiyuan only thinks that hunkan is a Madman of cultivation, because whenever she wakes up, she can see that hunkan is in cultivation, and there is no exception.


    "Hunkan, I''ve got water. Would you like some?" Canghaiyuan thought that hunkan began to hate her, so she changed her tone and said carefully.


    Open your eyes, soul can take the leaves in canghaiyuan''s hand, drink a few water, and then see that she is dealing with a dead rabbit, some accidents.


    "Canghaiyuan, where did you get this rabbit?"


    "Ah, you say that? Xiaoguai took me to catch it. Xiaoguai told me that he had been hunting here before, but I couldn''t catch these rabbits. Xiaoguai helped me catch them. But the vine you gave me is good. It''s very convenient to wear rabbits. " Canghaiyuan replied.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, he held his forehead. He didn''t expect canghaiyuan to be so brave that he even dared to eat the prey that confused the forest. He shook his head and decided to ignore it.


    "Honey, come on, come on." Canghaiyuan tried many times and found that he couldn''t make a fire. He had no choice but to ask Xiaoguai for help. However, today Xiaoguai exhausted his strength and couldn''t make a fire.


    "Hunkan, can you make a fire?" Canghaiyuan closed her eyes when she saw hunkan, but she still asked.


    Zhuyuan only thinks that canghaiyuan is nothing but the eldest lady. In order to prevent canghaiyuan from quarreling with himself, he decides to make a fire and light the firewood that canghaiyuan had collected for a long time before¡° OK, I''ll take a rest and recover my strength, so there''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me Candle Yuan said to canghaiyuan seriously.


    "Well, I won''t bother you now." Canghaiyuan put his hand on his head to ensure.


    Seeing hunkan, he closed his eyes again. "Alas," canghaiyuan sighed and began to bake the rabbit. Before that she teases will be red face soul can seem gone forever, now this let her atmosphere dare not. Maybe I really shouldn''t tease him. Now it''s normal.


    Zhuyuan suddenly remembered that the time he had agreed with Huacha was up, but now he was trapped here, and he didn''t know when he could go back, but it was probably fast, but the previous plan had to be changed. After all, his body had a contract with canghaiyuan. If he killed her, wouldn''t he die himself, He didn''t spend so much time resurrecting to die again.


    Canghaiyuan turns the rabbit on the fire. Even if it doesn''t put anything on it, canghaiyuan is still hungry. She wants to roast the rabbit and eat it now. After all, she hasn''t eaten well for many days. Since she came to this strange soul world, she can only see the meat today. She swears that she won''t laugh at Jiang Qingqing''s dark cooking when she goes back, Because now she knows how attractive Jiang Qingqing''s products are to her.

 Chapter 333

    When the rabbit meat is cooked, canghaiyuan can''t wait to take a bite. Even if it is burnt, it doesn''t hesitate to swallow it. It doesn''t stop until it eats half of the rabbit. It cuts some of it and puts it in front of Xiaoguai. But Xiaoguai comes up to smell it and is rejected without hesitation. Canghaiyuan just feels depressed, However, he wrapped the remaining half of the rabbit in leaves and stepped into the land under the fire, warming up until the end of soul cultivation.


    Naturally, the waiting process is extremely boring. Canghaiyuan is not a person who can sit and live. When she sees that there is no danger around, she has the idea to go around.


    Looking back, seeing that hunkan was still practicing, canghaiyuan stood up secretly, picked up the little girl, and went to the stream. Where did you see a cave just now? There should be something good in it. It''s better to have a look.


    With this in mind, canghaiyuan naturally went to the stream. When he came to the stream where he had just taken water, canghaiyuan took the water and washed his face. Then he looked at the cave opposite the stream and walked over. Although canghaiyuan vowed to go in just now, he was scared when he arrived at the cave entrance. He only saw that the cave entrance was full of dead animals.


    Canghaiyuan is a little afraid to go in. Maybe there will be some beasts in the cave. But I don''t know why canghaiyuan always has the impulse to go in, otherwise she won''t be at ease. So canghaiyuan thinks for a long time and decides to go in.


    "Darling, don''t make any noise when you go in, otherwise if there is any fierce animal in it, we will disturb others." Canghaiyuan touched Xiaoguai''s head and said.


    It''s dark when you enter the cave. Fortunately, canghaiyuan''s eyes have been cultivated in this strange soul world these days, so it''s not a problem to see the surrounding environment clearly.


    The entrance of the cave is not big. It seems that it can only accommodate two people to walk, and the narrower it is, the narrower it is. Some places even need to be sideways to pass through. However, canghaiyuan''s heart is more and more excited, as if there is something important to get.


    But with the acceleration of her heart, canghaiyuan can''t help tightening her arms and taking a smaller step. She has a premonition that there must be something around watching her. Although she doesn''t know why she doesn''t come out, it''s better to keep alert. Canghaiyuan thought.


    Canghaiyuan walked carefully along this section of the road, and finally she was able to walk with her body in front of her. However, the scene in front of her made her dare not go on. It was a downhill road. The downhill road was not an ordinary road. There were not only mosses growing in wet places, but also a large slope of nearly 70 degrees, Moreover, canghaiyuan reached out and touched the cliffs on both sides of the cave. They were all accumulated by the accumulation of water vapor over the years. The cliffs were very slippery. If he helped them up carelessly, he would have to worry about whether he could stand firmly under his feet so that he would not fall.


    And the cave was very narrow at first, but when it got here, although the road was still the same, the height increased a lot. Canghaiyuan looked up and saw that the mountain wall and the dark were integrated, and it didn''t seem to see how high it was. But according to canghaiyuan''s estimation, at least ten meters was not a problem, which cut off canghaiyuan''s willingness to climb over it, After all, the power can''t be used now, and the cultivator''s wings can''t come out. She''s a waste wood.


    Xiaoguai had been put down by canghaiyuan for a long time because of the special environment here. When she saw canghaiyuan''s embarrassed face, she ran directly to the slope and tried to experience the power of the slope with her forepaws. But maybe it was because she was close to the slope. Her hind legs didn''t know what she was going to do, so she leaned forward and was about to fall.


    "Woo, woo, woo." Aware of the immediate crisis, Xiaoguai hurried back, but hesitated. Most of her weight was in front of her. Therefore, she was going to keep a close contact with the earth. When she slipped to the bottom of the slope, canghaiyuan trotted to the front of the slope, and at the moment when Xiaoguai was about to fall, We fished it out.


    "Darling, it was a dangerous fact just now. I can''t do that in the future!" Canghaiyuan said as she arranged Xiaoguai''s fur.


    "Woo, woo." Seems to recognize its mistake, a very obedient appearance, looking at the sea kite, mouth issued a whine sound, seems to be in coquetry.


    "All right." After touching Xiaoguai''s fur, canghaiyuan picked it up, and then worried about the rock wall. Her feeling became stronger and stronger. But she was trapped here and was hard to move. Canghaiyuan took a look at the slope and gritted her teeth. If it was not possible, she would slide all the way, although maybe her buttocks would suffer a bit.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t think about how she would come back after going down, so she came to the slope alone. She squatted down and carefully poked out her head to see how deep the underground was, but there was a vine that didn''t know where to rise and pushed canghaiyuan down directly.


    "Ah." Canghaiyuan rolled down before she got to the bottom of the slope. She didn''t know how many turns she had made and how many broken stones she had scratched her skin. She finally came to the bottom of the slope. She didn''t feel like other people. Canghaiyuan ice didn''t faint. Instead, after reaching the bottom, she lay on the ground in tears and filled with dead people for a while. No wonder, it was too painful, Waist as if stone heavy hammer general, let her stand up for a long time.


    "Darling, I''m in pain!" Canghaiyuan just lies down and says to the little girl who is protected in her arms.


    "Woo woo." Xiaoguai came forward and licked canghaiyuan''s face. Then she bit her sleeve and motioned her to get up and go on. However, she didn''t pull it for a long time. Xiaoguai looked back at canghaiyuan and found that canghaiyuan had a bitter melon face on it, and her arm was taut to let Xiaoguai pull her.


    "Darling, let me have a rest. It really hurts." Canghaiyuan struggled to do it, rubbed his waist and said,


    There''s no way, Xiaoguai can only give up and continue to pull canghaiyuan, lying on his stomach beside canghaiyuan.


    While canghaiyuan was resting at the bottom of the cave, he was awakened by a strong pain. Although the sharp pain was only a moment, the next burst of pain was the most fatal. The sudden pain in his body should be the contract between his body and canghaiyuan. He opened his eyes, If you want to see what canghaiyuan has done to cause such pain, is it difficult to climb up a tree to pick fruit and fall down?

 Chapter 334

    But when he opened his eyes, he didn''t find the shadow of canghaiyuan. He stood up and looked around for a circle. He couldn''t help but start to worry about canghaiyuan. Instead of worrying about canghaiyuan, he was worried that canghaiyuan might encounter something that would affect him. But maybe it''s the contract of life and death. There is a subtle connection between canghaiyuan and hunkan''s body, It was with this that candle Yuan found the news and became in front of the cave.


    The cave is not big. There is nothing special when you first look at it. But when you look at it for a long time, you will feel that it is not right. It should be because if it was not for the contract of life and death, he would have directly ignored the cave, because the first time the cave gave him the feeling that it was just a very ordinary small cave. It was totally unnecessary for people to go in and have a look. But the contractual relationship told him that canghaiyuan was in it.


    However, just as he was about to enter, a force directly repelled him. Seeing this, he stopped and began to observe the entrance of the cave.


    I saw that the attack was like digging from the inside, full of broken stones everywhere, and I didn''t see any animal bones in front of the cave that scared canghaiyuan.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the black energy emerged in the palm of candle yuan''s hand, and then he directly beat this energy into the cave. As expected, this energy was rebounded by the cave, and then he turned to attack him. He dodged away from this attack, and candle yuan''s face was a little ugly.


    Since the entrance of the cave is like this, how can canghaiyuan and Xiaoguai get in without any power? Is it difficult that the cave will automatically exclude people with power? Candle yuan thought.


    In this case, candlelight yuan grabbed the rabbit passing by him. Sure enough, the rabbit entered the cave without any obstacles, but his arm was hindered.


    See this scene, candle yuan can''t help but some angry, always can''t in order to enter such a cave to waste their own strength, but if you don''t go in, canghaiyuan has an accident in it, how to do, canghaiyuan can always make trouble for himself, can''t you stay for a while?


    Candlelight yuan sat down in front of the cave and began to think about how he would get in. If he said that his soul was attached to the rabbit without the slightest fluctuation of power, he should be able to get in. Think of here, fortunately there is no lack of rabbits, candle yuan quickly live a rabbit to test.


    First, he set up a defensive barrier around him. Then he divided his divine consciousness into two parts, one left in his body, the other left his body. Then he looked at the rabbit he had caught, and the divine consciousness came into it bit by bit. In the middle of the way, although he encountered obstacles from the rabbit''s body, a rabbit without any strength was not the opponent of candlelight yuan, and was soon eliminated by him, Then the complete divine consciousness instantly occupied the rabbit''s body.


    After the divine consciousness entered the rabbit''s body, candlelight yuan, who had closed his eyes, opened the rabbit''s eyes. At the first sight, he saw the hunkan''s body sitting at the mouth of the cave. It was never nice to appreciate his face from this perspective. What''s more, candlelight yuan is still in a state of anger. Fortunately, there are no practitioners around him, otherwise, There must be a murderer.


    He manipulated the rabbit''s body and went to the cave. Sure enough, this time he just felt a bump and came in easily. Looking back at his body, he thought that he should get canghaiyuan back as soon as possible. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many disasters he would bring. He felt the pain like that every day, Ha ha, he didn''t think about such a day.


    Thinking like this, I feel that it''s much more tolerable to control the rabbit that has to jump when walking.


    Canghaiyuan was still rubbing her waist, but I don''t know why, her waist suddenly didn''t hurt. Canghaiyuan thought about it, and finally attributed it to her special physique. Although her strength can''t be used, her physique is still there, but since it doesn''t hurt, she should continue to move forward.


    So Xiaoguai took a look at canghaiyuan, and jumped into canghaiyuan''s arms, where she obediently fell down and recovered her physical strength.


    "You Canghaiyuan points a little cute nose. "It''s just saving energy. It''s a good life. I also want someone to carry me." Canghaiyuan''s tone is envious. Then he shook his head again. It''s better for him to work hard to get rid of his idea.


    Maybe canghaiyuan was lucky, except for this slope, she never encountered any obstacles and successfully reached the deepest part of the cave. Once in, canghaiyuan was stunned. The darkness here is different from that on the outside.


    The bright stone, like a star, is emitting a faint light. The ground is no longer a stone, but a road paved with layers of vines. Walking along the road, you can only see three boxes with different colors, namely green, purple and black.


    Then, as if under control, canghaiyuan can''t help walking towards the box with green light. When she comes to the box and skillfully opens it, she finds that it''s a green key. However, the key seems to have a spirit. When canghaiyuan touches it, it turns into a green light and gets into canghaiyuan''s body.


    Canghaiyuan only feels that the little key is in her body, and then she sleeps all the time. The meridian moves around until she comes to her mind. Then the key begins to send its own strength to canghaiyuan''s body. Suddenly canghaiyuan''s body begins to emit the green light of wood element, which is the liberation of the sleeping wood element in her body.


    The light lasted for a long time before it stopped. Then canghaiyuan found that the green light on the key sleeping in her mind was no longer there. It seemed that she had exhausted her strength and stopped there, still.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care too much. She tries to communicate with the wood elements in her body, and then she finds that the wood elements that used to react a little are now in her hands. In the palm of her hand, they gather together to form a green light and take the green light back into her body,


    No wonder I have a kind of idea that I have to come here. It turns out that the things in it can make me recover my strength. Now I''m not afraid of being delayed by hunkan. If I encounter any danger, maybe she needs to rescue hunkan. Canghaiyuan thought happily. Then I saw the little girl who was holding another box.


    I went to pick it up and gave it a few kisses. Canghaiyuan didn''t put it down until she started to call xiaoguaqin.


    "You know what, sweetheart? I''m so happy. My strength has recovered, which means that I''m not a burden. I can make the upper soul of the gang embarrassed. When we get out of here, we''ll fight the demon dragon immediately, so that the soul leading clan will never receive the threat of the demon dragon again. " Canghaiyuan immediately said full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 335

    "Woo woo." After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, Xiaoguai couldn''t help crying, trying to tell canghaiyuan the truth.


    "Ah, darling, what are you talking about?" Canghaiyuan heard Xiaoguai talking, but she didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Woo woo." Xiaoguai said it again, but this time canghaiyuan still didn''t hear Xiaoguai''s words clearly. Then Xiaoguai knew that canghaiyuan would never hear this sentence clearly. This is the last seal of hunkan before he died, that is, whenever someone said the truth of hunkan changing with Zhuyuan, canghaiyuan would not hear what they said, Soul can, this is don''t want to let canghaiyuan feel guilty, don''t want to make her sad.


    So the little girl is not talking, but she is very sad, because before, when hunkan was still there, she didn''t give hunkan a good face, and even spit all over her body. Now that hunkan is not there, she can only be sad for him instead of her master.


    Seeing Xiaoguai''s look suddenly become sad, canghaiyuan thought it was thinking of its parents, because when canghaiyuan found it, it was obviously just a cub. It was normal for a cub to think of his parents, so canghaiyuan just touched its back, then held it in his arms and looked at the other two boxes.


    The other two boxes look the same as the ones she opened, except for the color. So canghaiyuan can''t tell what else is in them. If they are the same things that can unlock the seal of the original force, then if she takes them, the people behind will have nothing. But if she doesn''t take them, the treasure will be in front of her, It''s too much to see and not to move.


    Otherwise, canghaiyuan thought, why don''t you open it first? If it''s a small key, just like her box, put it back immediately, and then go back the same way. If it''s anything else, don''t blame her.


    Canghaiyuan quickly opened the remaining two boxes, only to see a volume of books and a small box in the purple box. Canghaiyuan picked up the book to see what was inside, but as soon as canghaiyuan opened it, he knew that it was a volume of medicine refining book which recorded each kind of formula. Canghaiyuan turned it over and found that the book was damaged.


    She didn''t care so much, so she began to look at the previous contents. She only saw that there was a formula recorded in this book, which was soul swallowing pill. The function of this pill was to transform her normal constitution into a pill that could strengthen her strength by absorbing other people''s souls. Moreover, this pill didn''t have too many side effects, It''s just that in the process of increasing strength, character becomes tyrannical.


    Seeing this, canghaiyuan put the book together, because the refining process of this elixir is extremely complex and cruel, that is, refining with the souls of people with dark elements, and adding some extremely precious medicinal materials. So canghaiyuan stopped when she saw it, because she didn''t want to learn the pill. She couldn''t stand killing people for the sake of her own strength.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t open the small box, because there was no accident, it should be the finished product of soul eating pill. Canghaiyuan didn''t have the courage to see it, because she was afraid that once she saw it, she would eat it, because one of the herbs of the pill was ecstasy, which was one of the herbs that could seduce people to eat poison.


    After putting away the box and books, canghaiyuan looked at the object in another black box. It was like a black cocoon, wriggling, but canghaiyuan didn''t know what it was.


    Canghaiyuan reached out and poked the cocoon. All he saw was a burst of black light from the cocoon. Then he saw that the cocoon split from the inside. What appeared in front of canghaiyuan was a lovely little man in the cocoon.


    "Ah, glutinous rice smells breathtaking. Little sister, why do you smell breathtaking?" The villain held up a lazy waist, opened his eyes and asked canghaiyuan.


    "The soul? What is that thing? " Canghaiyuan asked at a loss.


    "Ah, my little sister stays with soul grabbing every day. Don''t you know what soul grabbing is? If you know the whereabouts of soul grabbing, you''d better tell nuomi. Nuomi is the soul grabbing weapon. Nuomi and soul grabbing have been separated for a long time. Nuomi really wants to go back to soul grabbing. Soul grabbing already has a master. Nuomi also wants to have a master." That villain pulls canghaiyuan''s finger to scatter Jiao to say.


    Could it be that what little Glutinous Rice said about soul grabbing is the soul grabbing sickle. But isn''t it in front of hunkan? Why can he feel the breath of soul in himself. It''s hard to stay for a long time. Do you have breath on your body?


    "Well, glutinous rice, is it a big sickle that you mean to take the soul?" Canghaiyuan wants to make sure.


    "Ah, little sister, you are so powerful. You really know where the spirit is. Take glutinous rice quickly."


    Looking at the lovely glutinous rice in coquetry, her heart is about to melt in general, canghaiyuan took the glutinous rice out of the black cocoon and put it in her arms.


    "You wait, sister, I''ll take you to the soul."


    "Well, my sister is the best." Glutinous rice is very obedient to stay in canghaiyuan''s arms, two hands tightly grasp canghaiyuan''s skirt.


    "Oh, I want to see you. I want to see my master. How happy nuomi is! The host will like glutinous rice when he sees it. " That small glutinous rice a very happy appearance, mouth also looking forward to his future master.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the cave where there is nothing else and is ready to leave. But before she leaves, she sees the bright stone on the wall.


    It would be very useful if she took it out. Canghaiyuan thought that the darkness of the alien soul world could be illuminated by this thing, so she buckled a piece off the wall. She was not greedy. She only took one piece, because one piece was enough.


    Besides, on the side of candlelight yuan, he attached to the rabbit''s body. Naturally, his walking speed was not very fast. In addition, it was the rabbit''s perspective, so some things that were not special in his daily life became a little terrible in his eyes. Candlelight yuan did not expect that he could be scared by the mice passing by him.


    But it''s nothing. Anyone will be scared to see that the animal they don''t care about is getting so big!


    Finally, he came to the center of the cave. The slope that had trapped canghaiyuan made him embarrassed again. He bit his teeth and jumped down in an instant.


    Fortunately, the soft fur didn''t hurt him too much, but the white fur was stained with green moss, which made him look black and green.

 Chapter 338

    When glutinous rice was in a state of anxiety, the sickle finally appeared in front of them.


    "Sister yuan''er, fight him with soul snatching. Soul snatching is very powerful." Glutinous rice sends the sickle to canghaiyuan.


    At this time, canghaiyuan''s rattan is entangled with the chain of the candlelight yuan, regardless of the top and bottom. When they see the soul seizing sickle, they both reach out to pick it up. But in the end, canghaiyuan takes the sickle because it''s one step short of candlelight yuan. But strangely, after the sickle is held by candlelight yuan, black smoke comes out of his palm, which is caused by the sickle corroding candlelight yuan.


    The candle shaft hastened away the sickle¡° What''s so hurtful? Here you are Zhuyuan beats canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan catches canghaiyuan with a wooden rattan. He gets close to canghaiyuan and holds canghaiyuan carefully. Only canghaiyuan''s hand is intact.


    See this scene, candle yuan immediately affirmed his idea.


    "Canghaiyuan, you also said that you didn''t want to covet my soul snatching. Now I''m not recognized with soul snatching, but you have been recognized by soul snatching and become its new owner. You''re right for me to do so. Candlelight yuan''s eyes are not good looking at canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan is also a little sad when she takes it. Because I don''t know what happened, the situation becomes like this. Hunkan is her life-saving benefactor. She has no reason to give her hand to her benefactor. So for a moment, she was a little at a loss.


    "Hum, soul taking will not recognize you as the master. Sister yuan''er has a familiar smell in her body, so soul taking will be driven by sister yuan''er. Glutinous rice and soul taking will only have one master, not you." Glutinous Rice said angrily to the candle shaft.


    "I don''t know why, hunkan. You gave me your vitality. I''m very moved and grateful, because this is the second time to save me. Soul and glutinous rice didn''t recognize you. Maybe it''s because you gave me the vitality. When I get better, I''ll give you back the vitality. In this way, soul is still yours, and you don''t have to." Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to fight with huncan, so he persuades.


    "No, since it''s something you want to throw away, you can lose it. If you want to pick it up, you will lose face¡° No, since it''s something you want to throw away, you can lose it. If you still want to pick it up, you will lose face at all. Soul can not care said.


    "In that case, why do you want to kill me? My neck is so miserable¡° Nuomi said angrily.


    "Because, what I don''t want, I can only throw it away. If it runs away, I will be very angry and want to get rid of it." With that, the chain in the hand of Zhuyuan stabbed the glutinous rice. The glutinous rice locked by the breath of Zhuyuan couldn''t move for a moment, so he could only watch the chain stabbing himself.


    "Sister yuan Er, help me." Nuomi shouts anxiously.


    Fortunately, canghaiyuan was always on guard against hunkan. When he saw his chain, the rattan in his hand immediately went out. This time, however, the candle yuan was determined to kill the glutinous rice, so this time, the rattan was broken by the powerful force on the chain, and the speed of the chain just eased, so he continued to attack the glutinous rice.


    "No." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help it. She had a look at the soul seizing sickle in her hand. She knew that if she used the soul seizing sickle at the moment, she couldn''t make it clear. But he couldn''t see the glutinous rice being killed by hunkan. So canghaiyuan injected her strength into it. She only saw the bright green light on the soul seizing sickle, But under the piercing green light, there is a trace of black light, which is the soul of the soul.


    The Canghai kite will come out to take soul and touch the chain of the candle yuan. Originally, the Canghai kite''s strength was not enough to deal with the candle yuan, but after all, taking soul is an artifact, and it''s still an artifact of the earth with spirit, so it''s stuck.


    "Glutinous rice, come here." Canghaiyuan said to the glutinous rice on one side.


    "Sister yuan''er, I''ll come right away." Glutinous rice looked at the stalemate situation, and looked at the candlelight Yuan who wanted to kill him. For a moment, he was on fire. "I''m not angry. You treat me as a sick cat, right? I''ll show you something this time." With that, the glutinous rice flew in front of the candle yuan, and then vomited a mouthful of black fog into the candle yuan''s eyes.


    "Well, what can I do with this stuff?" Finish saying candle yuan in front of the eyes appeared a layer of black light cover, will block the black fog outside.


    "Hum, if it''s so simple that you can escape, I won''t have to do this artifact." Glutinous Rice said triumphantly.


    I only saw that the light shield that originally blocked the black fog was slowly dissolving, but it didn''t need to dissolve too much. It only needed a little space, and the black fog went into it, and then quickly entered the eyes of candle yuan.


    "Ah, my eyes." Candlelight yuan, who had been deadlocked with canghaiyuan, immediately withdrew his strength, then covered his eyes with both hands, leaving blood in the middle of his fingers.


    However, as soon as the power of the candle yuan was withdrawn, canghaiyuan''s spirit was no longer fighting with each other, so he went straight to the candle yuan.


    "Hunkan, get out of the way." Canghaiyuan tries to control the power of soul grabbing, but after all, she is not the master of soul grabbing, and she just borrows the power of soul grabbing, so she doesn''t control the power of soul grabbing, so she can only watch the energy hit hunkan, and canghaiyuan is also afraid of the injury of hunkan, so she hastens to remind.


    However, it was too late. It was originally because of the attack of glutinous rice. Because of the pain, the injured candle shaft didn''t escape the attack. It directly makes the attack hit itself, and the soul striking feature is naturally harmful to the soul. Although there are some blessings of canghaiyuan''s wood element, this feature will never change, so there is no special fusion between the body of Zhuyuan and the body of hunkan. This time, the body of the initial fusion will be separated in the twinkling of an eye, As a result, Zhuyuan not only has to endure the pain of his eyes, but also the pain of separating his soul from his body.


    "Hunkan, canghaiyuan felt guilty when she saw him like this. After all, it was her own hand. Although she reminded him, canghaiyuan was still very guilty. She came to hunkan''s side in a hurry to see his injury.


    When he saw the candle yuan, he felt the arrival of canghaiyuan and quickly pushed canghaiyuan away. Because at this time, canghaiyuan would find something special in his body and find that he was not a hunkan. In that way, canghaiyuan would not have any hesitation and would kill him mercilessly. Now, canghaiyuan can still take advantage of canghaiyuan''s guilt.


    "Hunkan, I know that I hurt you. I''m wrong. You''re angry with me. I know, but you can''t help looking at your wounds. I''m wooden. It''s good to heal, so let me see your wounds." Canghaiyuan said.

 Chapter 339

    "No, you come here to be kind and covet my soul. Instead, you hurt me. Now you come here to be a good man. How could I have saved you?" Candle yuan deliberately put forward the spirit of canghaiyuan can save the grace.


    "You..." canghaiyuan couldn''t say anything. Originally, canghaiyuan wanted to say that if you didn''t kill the glutinous rice suddenly, could I do it? But when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it, so she was silent.


    See canghaiyuan speechless, candle yuan only feel their mood has become more irritable¡° Why can''t you speak? " Candle Yuan said sarcastically.


    "Glutinous rice, how to cure hunkan''s eyes." Canghaiyuan ignored candlelight yuan''s sarcasm and asked glutinous rice.


    "Sister yuan''er, I don''t want to save him. He wants to kill nuomi. Nuomi doesn''t want to save him." Glutinous rice shook his head and said.


    "Glutinous rice, be obedient and tell me how to cure hunkan''s eyes." Canghaiyuan said to the glutinous rice.


    "Sister yuan er." Glutinous rice is coquettish.


    "Glutinous rice." Canghaiyuan looked at him and said.


    "Well, well, just tell sister yuan''er about the glutinous rice." Glutinous Rice said wrongly.


    "Just use the wood elements of sister yuan''er to purify the black fog in his eyes, and then treat his burned eyes. Nuomi is merciful to him, otherwise, his eyes will be gone at this time!" Nuomi said confidently.


    "All right." Canghaiyuan rubs the head of glutinous rice, gathers wood elements in his hand, opens the hand that hunkan covers his eyes, and slowly puts the wood elements into hunkan''s eyes.


    "Ah." Candle yuan only felt that since the wood elements of canghaiyuan went into his eyes, his eyes seemed to be different from his own, and there was no way to deal with the pain.


    "Bear with it, or your eyes will not be good." Canghaiyuan said.


    "I see." Said the candle. With the deepening of the wood elements of canghaiyuan in hunkan''s eyes, the black fog is gradually removed. Zhuyuan only feels that his eyes become very cool and the pain is gradually alleviated.


    But unfortunately, his body and soul are still in a sense of separation, so the relief of eye pain is only a little relief, not much, but canghaiyuan thought it was the pain in the eyes of hunkan. So the movement in the hand is much less.


    "Does it still hurt?" Canghaiyuan asked him.


    "You can try it yourself and see how painful it is." Candlelight yuan endure the pain of ridicule to canghaiyuan said.


    "If you don''t do it to glutinous rice, you don''t have to endure the pain." Canghaiyuan didn''t say well.


    "I didn''t do it. Hum, it''s none of your business whether I kill the glutinous rice or not. The glutinous rice is just my soul grabbing weapon. How to deal with it is also my business. Why do you want to stop it?"


    "Well, glutinous rice said, you are not the owner of glutinous rice, and glutinous rice won''t admit you." When he heard what Zhuyuan said, nuomi retorted.


    "Nuomi, stop talking." Canghaiyuan signals glutinous rice to shut up, because if hunkan is really angry now, she can''t stop it. She thinks that even if she just waved the soul seizing sickle, the wood elements in her body are very rare now. After all, she is the level of the first section of the moon, which is much worse than that of the Ninth Section of the moon, All need the strength of soul to fight, similarly, soul will extract her strength. So now she really does not have much power, but it is not without the power of the first World War.


    "I just look at the glutinous rice so lovely, I can''t bear it. Besides, there must be some misunderstanding between you and glutinous rice. After I give back the vitality to you, glutinous rice will recognize you as the main one. Why treat her like this? If glutinous rice really dies, won''t you regret later?" Canghaiyuan is persuading the soul.


    "It''s just an artifact of the earth, not an artifact of the heaven. When I go back to lead the soul clan, it''s the artifact of the heaven that suppresses the demon dragon. I say I can get it, let alone this thing." Soul can not care about said.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan felt something was wrong, because according to what huncan said before, he didn''t know what kind of celestial artifact the soul guiding clan had, and he didn''t even know that soul snatching was an earthly artifact. But now he talked about the celestial artifact instead, which made canghaiyuan have to doubt, because soul snatching is very important for huncan, Because it''s something his brother left him. Now it''s not easy to be a magic weapon, but he''s not happy.


    Canghaiyuan thought carefully. It seems that after nuomi said that his body and soul were different, he decided to kill nuomi. At that time, she didn''t think much. She thought it was the feeling of being denied by her own spirit. She didn''t think so much.


    Now think about it carefully, maybe the soul in hunkan''s body now is really not hunkan himself, but someone else. This can also prove the difference between hunkan''s attitude towards her and her hostility to glutinous rice. Thinking about this, canghaiyuan just wants to see what''s going on in hunkan''s body.


    So she directly took hunkan''s hand, and then gathered wood elements to explore carefully, but she didn''t expect that candlelight yuan saw this situation and quickly threw away canghaiyuan''s hand.


    "I''m all right. I don''t need to explore. You''d better take care of that glutinous rice. Don''t let him say anything that I''m not his master. Otherwise, my people will hear me and think what''s going on." Chuyuan''s tone softened a little, and he reluctantly compromised, but he still wanted to find a chance to get rid of glutinous rice, because he knew that glutinous rice knew that his body and soul were not one, so he couldn''t let canghaiyuan know, at least not here.


    "But I have to check your body carefully. After all, you have used too much vitality to give me. If you have an accident, how can I face your people?" Canghaiyuan see soul can really refused her examination, the doubt in the heart is more serious.


    "I said no, I don''t have to. I don''t have the habit of being examined. Besides, I know my own body. No Zhuyuan still refused canghaiyuan''s inspection, and directly sat down cross legged in the same place, began to practice openly, and began to merge souls secretly.


    Seeing that hunkan refused, canghaiyuan didn''t have a good way. After all, I couldn''t force her. However, although there was no evidence, she had more than half of her idea that hunkan was not the same person as the previous hunkan. She even recalled a sentence he said, that is, if there was no life and death contract, he would kill her. In this case, how could it be said by hunkan? So she thought it should be something here. Seeing hunkan weak, she forcibly took away his body.

 Chapter 340

    Then glutinous rice found something wrong, he was in a hurry to kill. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan''s heart is full of pain, because if it wasn''t for saving him, hunkan is still a member of the soul guiding family, living a repetitive life every day. Although boring, it''s safe. Maybe she can marry a good-looking daughter-in-law in the future. Now, even his soul, canghaiyuan doesn''t know where to look. It''s a crazy ending.


    "Hunkan, I''ll find some firewood to make a fire and catch some rabbits for dinner." Canghaiyuan said to the candle.


    "All right, you go." At the moment, I wish canghaiyuan would stay away from him, so that when he merges again later, canghaiyuan will not notice what happens. Candlelight agreed quickly.


    Then canghaiyuan went to the stream. As soon as she went, Xiaoguai and nuomi would follow. Originally, Zhuyuan wanted to keep the nuomi, but he knew that canghaiyuan would never agree, so he let nuomi go. But the heart has done, canghaiyuan know how to justify the plan afterwards.


    Canghaiyuan saw that he was far away from the candle, so he quickly held Xiaoguai and nuomi in his arms, and then ran a lot of distance before stopping.


    "Darling, can you still become a prototype?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Woo woo." The little girl replied.


    "Too much power. What''s going on? Darling, after I was in a coma, what happened to you? "


    "Woo woo." Xiaoguai told canghaiyuan again, but from canghaiyuan''s blank eyes, Xiaoguai knew that canghaiyuan couldn''t hear what it was saying.


    "It''s like this again." The little girl muttered.


    "What''s it like, honey, you make it clear!" Canghaiyuan knew that she couldn''t hear Xiaoguai''s words clearly, so she asked anxiously.


    "The master should have guessed it. I said it and the master couldn''t hear it. The soul could have cursed me and wouldn''t let me tell you."


    Hearing Xiaoguai''s words, canghaiyuan suddenly understands that the soul in hunkan''s body is really not hunkan, but someone else. Moreover, hunkan is afraid that she will be sad and won''t let others tell her. Unfortunately, what hunkan didn''t expect is that canghaiyuan has found the soul grabbing spirit, which makes her know everything.


    "Why are you so stupid? I''m just a person who doesn''t matter to him. " Canghaiyuan said.


    "No, hunkan said, he likes you, and his soul is in the master''s body now. Maybe that''s why the master can control the soul." Said the little girl.


    "Yes, yes. When I first met sister yuan''er, I felt very kind. In my sister''s arms, it was the same as in the master''s arms. So it''s not that glutinous rice didn''t recognize the master. It''s him who is not the master at all!" Glutinous rice seems to be able to understand Xiaoguai''s words, quickly said.


    "So, the soul of hunkan is in my body, so if we just expel the soul of hunkan''s body, hunkan can be revived." Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Maybe, but Xiaoguai is a god beast, and I''m an instrument spirit. I don''t know about this. But since the soul of the master is in sister yuan''er, sister yuan''er can control the spirit. As long as her sister can learn how to control the spirit, it''s another master of glutinous rice. So glutinous rice is so happy. Glutinous rice has a master.


    Looking at the lovely glutinous rice that is just happy because of its owner, canghaiyuan feels uncomfortable. Originally, you should be in the arms of hunkan, but now you have changed to yourself. Thinking of Xiaobai, canghaiyuan just doesn''t feel good for hunkan. This trip to the strange soul world not only costs hunkan''s life, And took something that didn''t belong to you. She just doesn''t feel like a good person.


    "Don''t do that, master. At least the soul of hunkan hasn''t gone away. After you go back, you can find something to reshape his body. It''s much easier than resurrecting a person! And the master is a pharmacist. It''s simpler.


    "Yes, sister yuan''er, oh no, it''s master yuan''er. Master hunkan of glutinous rice is not dead, but can be revived. It''s just that glutinous rice can''t be seen now. Can master yuan''er tell me what master hunkan is like?" Glutinous rice see canghaiyuan sad appearance, so enlighten her said.


    "He ah..." canghaiyuan knew that glutinous rice was trying to make him not so sad, so he began to think seriously.


    "When I saw hunkan for the first time, I only thought he was an old-fashioned and boring person. When I met him for the second time, I felt that he was just being hypocritical. The first time, he saved me with a different attitude. I also thought that he was arrogant. Only when he saved me for the second time and the third time, did I know that those so-called hypocritical and arrogant were just his self concealment, Because in this repressed world of ghosts, if it were not for covering up, sooner or later, he would be as impersonal as his people. In fact, he is just a man who blushes when he is teased by girls. " Canghaiyuan slowed down and said slowly.


    "It turns out that the owner of the glutinous rice is lovely. The glutinous rice can''t wait to see its owner!" Glutinous Rice said happily.


    "Yes, that''s a megalomaniac, just a likable megalomaniac." Xiaoguai also said to one side.


    Canghaiyuan nodded and said, "yes, I will see hunkan soon. When I clean up the soul and take back hunkan''s body, I will try to revive him immediately." Said the sea kite''s eyes flashed a firm light.


    "But master, we are not his rivals yet?" I don''t have the strength now. If I want to recover, I need at least until tomorrow. " I don''t know what canghaiyuan means. I thought canghaiyuan was going to deal with the fake soul.


    "Yes, master yuan''er, we can''t deal with him now. If there is any danger in the back, we still need him to open the way." Nuomi agreed with Xiaoguai.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I know that even if he is injured now, we can''t beat him. So I decided to find something to do something secretly, that is, to set up a hidden danger inside his body. Then we can start the hidden danger when we need it, so that we can surprise him." Canghaiyuan explained.


    "That''s not bad. He must be a bad person who occupies my master''s body. So it''s not bullying to deal with him in this way. Nuomi agrees."


    "I agree with you Nuomi and Xiaoguai both said that it''s OK to do something for him in secret. "


    "Well, since you all agree, let''s look for some medicinal materials. I think it''s a very good place. We should be able to find all of them."

 Chapter 341

    "No problem. Glutinous rice has a strong sense of smell. Let me know what kind of medicinal materials the owner of yuan''er is looking for. I''ll get it back for the owner of yuan''er."


    "Yes, I''m familiar with it here. As long as there are some, I can''t escape my eyes."


    "Well, let''s look for it separately. What we need is tailless flower, lotus grass, and enchantment grass. Xiaoguai is responsible for looking for tailless flower. It looks like there are no leaves but purple flowers. Glutinous rice is responsible for looking for lotus grass. Lotus grass is especially fragrant, green, and generally grows near the water source." Canghaiyuan said.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s leave it to us." Xiaoguai and Glutinous Rice said in one voice. Then one of them ran to one side to look for tailless flowers, the other ran to the side of the stream to look for lotus grass. Only canghaiyuan found a quiet place to sit down, took out the small box from the cave, opened it, took out the soul eating pill, and suddenly a tempting fragrance came out.


    Canghaiyuan holds her breath in a hurry to avoid the temptation. Then she turns the lignin in her right hand into an energy needle. Canghaiyuan slowly stabs the energy needle into the soul eating pill. Then she wraps the pill with wood elements in her hand to prevent the leakage of the pill Qi and lose its medicinal properties.


    At the same time, the energy needle in his hand was pulled out little by little. He was extracting the residue of enchantment grass from the pill. When he felt almost done, canghaiyuan stopped extracting and pulled out the energy needle. Then he used wood elements to protect the energy needle from dissipating. At the same time, he immediately put the pill back into the small box. Canghaiyuan was afraid that she would open the box, The elixir inside will be invalid, so the wood element is used to seal the box.


    After all this, I caught an unlucky rabbit in the same place, started to deal with it, found some firewood everywhere, and then waited quietly for Xiaoguai and nuomi to come back.


    Soon, they all came back and handed the herbs to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan looked at the herbs, checked them and found that there was no problem, so he extracted the energy from them with wood elements, put them into the energy needle that extracted the enchantment herb just now, and then put the energy into the processed rabbit, Holding firewood and sweet glutinous rice, they went back to the fake hunkan.


    "I''m back." Canghaiyuan put the rabbit and firewood on the ground and said to hunkan.


    Hunkan looked up at canghaiyuan and found that her face was normal. She didn''t look like she knew anything. She watched the sticky rice make a face at him and said, "I''m back."


    "Well." Canghaiyuan replied.


    "How did you find anything?"


    "I found some firewood and rabbits. It''s the worst rabbit here. It''s just for dinner. You were injured just now. You''ll have to eat more later."


    Candlelight yuan, who wanted to say that he was not hungry, suddenly felt his stomach ring, so he didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced.


    "Soul can, you sit down a little bit, blocking the upper air outlet, the fire can''t start." Canghaiyuan tried to light the fire, and said to the candle yuan when he couldn''t find it.


    Smell speech, soul can stand up, sit behind canghaiyuan, see this scene, canghaiyuan by the way quietly moved a small step, just blocked the candle yuan''s line of sight.


    After the fire, canghaiyuan roasts the rabbit, while urging the energy needle in the rabbit to melt, while using wood energy to control the closure of the surrounding smell, because she doesn''t want to cause anything because of a rabbit.


    The fragrance slowly spread, the candle yuan smelled the smell, the throat could not help but move up and down, finally he could not help but ask: "canghaiyuan, is that rabbit OK?"


    "Ah, let me see!" With that, canghaiyuan cut the rabbit with the stone piece he found, "well, it''s OK." With that, canghaiyuan tore off the rabbit''s leg and handed it to hunkan¡° Eat it. Be careful with the heat. "


    "Nothing." Candle yuan took the rabbit leg, can''t wait to bite, and then he was stunned, the rabbit leg, taste very good, didn''t expect canghaiyuan has this craft, but see canghaiyuan don''t eat, he can''t help but ask: "canghaiyuan, why don''t you eat?"


    "Ah, it''s for you. I''m eating when you''re finished. You still have injuries. How can I compete with you for food?" Canghaiyuan replied.


    Maybe it was a rare Conscience Discovery of Zhuyuan. Although he didn''t refute canghaiyuan''s words, he directly reached out and handed canghaiyuan another rabbit leg. Then he stopped talking and was busy gnawing at the rabbit leg.


    "This," canghaiyuan, who was stuffed with rabbit legs, could not laugh or cry, but was afraid of being suspected, so he ate it. It was only in his body that he was secretly isolated from the wood elements.


    "Don''t they both eat?" Candlelight Yuan pointed to Xiaoguai and nuomi and asked.


    "You can''t eat cooked food. You don''t need to eat glutinous rice." Canghaiyuan explained.


    "Master yuan er... Elder sister, I want to eat glutinous rice." Glutinous rice almost dribbled when he smelled the rabbit meat, but fortunately, he still remembered that he couldn''t say anything in front of this hunkan, so he was originally called the owner of yuan''er and quickly changed to sister yuan''er.


    "Well, I''ll pick some fruit for you later. Don''t eat this rabbit meat." Canghaiyuan looked at the glutinous rice and said.


    "If he wants to eat it, give it to him. It''s just rabbit meat." Candle Yuan said without care.


    "You, glutinous rice, he is a tool. If you eat this, you don''t know what to do. Give him some fruit first


    "Well." Glutinous rice suddenly remembered that there was something in the meat that he could not eat, so he obediently agreed to canghaiyuan''s request.


    Canghaiyuan put the half bitten rabbit''s leg aside and let Xiaoguai stay in place. She went out to pick the fruit with glutinous rice. Xiaoguai ate a whole raw rabbit meat by herself, but she didn''t want to move, so she fell asleep.


    When Zhuyuan saw that canghaiyuan had gone, Xiaoguai also fell asleep. For a while, he was also a little sleepy. Today, in order to integrate his soul with the body, he also spent a lot of energy. In addition, the lotus herb in canghaiyuan''s medicine also has the hypnotic effect, so Zhuyuan quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Master yuan''er, the glutinous rice almost missed out. The glutinous rice is useless." Glutinous rice stopped on canghaiyuan''s shoulder and said sadly.


    "No, little glutinous rice is doing very well, but some of them don''t react. You see, the man doesn''t doubt anything, and he also takes the rabbit leg with medicine. When he really wants to deal with him, he absolutely doesn''t run away. Canghaiyuan comforted nuomi.


    "Really? Master yuan''er, is glutinous rice really not in trouble? " After listening to canghaiyuan''s words, nuomi raised her head and looked at her tearfully.


    "No, don''t worry. You stay here. I''ll pick the fruit for you." Canghaiyuan looked up at the heavy fruit on the tree, and climbed to the tree.

 Chapter 342

    "Master kite, I want the biggest fruit." Said glutinous rice, recovering its usual liveliness.


    "OK, I''ll pick it for you right now. Canghaiyuan observed for a long time and found the biggest fruit. Then he stretched out the rattan in his hand and wanted to pick it off. However, at this time, it suddenly changed.


    Canghaiyuan''s big tree suddenly came to life, and directly threw canghaiyuan out. Fortunately, canghaiyuan''s body was still in balance at that time, and the rattan quickly rolled another tree, and then fell to the ground smoothly.


    However, before canghaiyuan could take a breath, the tree would erect all his leaves and attack canghaiyuan one by one. Seeing that the glutinous rice had not been hurt for the time being, canghaiyuan was relieved and began to concentrate on dealing with the leaves. She only saw that she turned the rattan in her hand into a wooden whip and pulled the leaves away without much good precision, Among those leaves, the body of Canghai kite didn''t get close, so they all fell to the ground one after another.


    "What? I think it''s so weak. It''s just eating your fruit. No one has picked it. I''m not greedy. How about giving me two?" Canghaiyuan looked at the trees in front of her and said.


    Shua Shua, the tree heard the words of Canghai kite. As if enraged in general, the leaves fell on the ground, one after another up, and then condensed into a huge ball in mid air, so they attacked canghaiyuan.


    "Come back?" Canghaiyuan looks at the tree spirit who refuses to admit defeat. She has some admiration in her heart, but the admiration belongs to admiration. When it comes to the match, she can''t take it lightly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s her own misfortune.


    So canghaiyuan''s Wooden whip appeared again and hit those wooden groups, but this time, it was not as lucky as before, and those wooden groups would reappear after they were scattered. Moreover, the fragments scattered before will gather together. As a result, more and more leaves surround Canghai kite. Even if these things are not hard to fight, Canghai kite can''t stand the increasing number of these things. Besides, they don''t just increase the number. As the leaves become more and more broken, they are mixed in the air, If this is inhaled into the body, we can imagine what the consequences will be.


    So canghaiyuan stopped contributing to the split of leaves, but she couldn''t let these leaves get close to her, otherwise, the cutting force of these leaves could break her into pieces. There is no way, canghaiyuan can only reluctantly use wood elements to condense rattan around him to wrap himself. When the rattan is closed, he does not forget to pull the glutinous rice in.


    Then, canghaiyuan''s eyes were full of darkness. The wooden rattan had a good sealing ability and didn''t steal any light. So canghaiyuan took out the bright stone from the cave for lighting.


    "Well, if only there was a fire element, a torch would burn the rotten wood clean, save my wood element, deal with it, or give birth to it. It''s really annoying." Canghaiyuan said with her legs in her arms.


    "Master yuan''er, if you don''t, you can try to use soul snatching. Soul snatching also has flame." Said glutinous rice.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the hell fire is very powerful. It''s nothing to deal with these tree spirits!" Nuomi said confidently.


    "Hell fire? Can we burn things? " Canghaiyuan asked nuomi.


    "This, this, the hell fire is to burn the soul, physical well, probably can." Glutinous rice two fingers to low head, uncertain said.


    "Well, you can''t count on it. It''s not smart enough. Even if it''s burned, it won''t have much effect. Moreover, it''s not easy for the tree to be refined. Don''t destroy other people''s cultivation easily."


    "But master yuan''er, it''s obviously trying to kill us. The disgusting leaves make the glutinous rice itch. Isn''t it comfortable?"


    "Come on, don''t complain. I hope that the tree spirit can stop when we haven''t come out for a long time. It''s not too late to go out when its attack stops. Anyway, my rattan can hold on."


    As soon as canghaiyuan''s voice fell, the vine in front of them loosened the gap for a day, and then a sweet and greasy smell of fruit came in.


    Canghaiyuan was wondering how the gap came out. He saw that the tree spirit outside didn''t know when to use its soft branches to pick the fruit from its own body and crush it. Then he let the juice of the fruit pour on canghaiyuan''s rattan. Then he only saw that every minute the juice permeated, the gap of the rattan was bigger, and the top part was corroded by the juice.


    The juice left along the top, fell on the land in front of Canghai kite, only to see that the land was directly corroded out of a big pit. Canghaiyuan was startled.


    "What kind of fruit is this? It''s just corrosive grass. No, corrosive grass doesn''t have such powerful power." Canghaiyuan holds the glutinous rice which is about to be splashed by the juice in her arms and starts to avoid the juice.


    All of a sudden, canghaiyuan thought of a kind of medicinal material that yaolao once told her. It was a kind of medicinal material disguised as a tree. When it began to grow, it would take root in the place where the poisonous snake lived, and then absorb the poisonous power of the poisonous snake. At the beginning, it was just like a small tree. If it was useless to pick it at this time, it would become a tree full of fruit when it matured, Lure others to come and pick its fruit, and then it kills people as fertilizer for its own growth.


    Every time he devours a person, he will become more powerful. At the same time, there will be more traces on the tree, and every more trace will be stronger. When he devours nine people, he can turn into a human form, leave the place where he grows, and go to other places to find a monk to devour. And the effect of this kind of medicinal material is also very powerful. It is said that it has the effect of life and death human flesh and bones, and it is also one of the main pills for refining Fusheng pill. Therefore, it can be imagined that this thing is precious.


    "But I didn''t expect that canghaiyuan came across it here, but it obviously didn''t engulf others. Otherwise, the strength of canghaiyuan couldn''t resist it for so long. Obviously, canghaiyuan was its first prey, so it couldn''t let it go.


    With canghaiyuan''s evasion, the juice is more and more, not only did not penetrate into the ground, but also gathered on the ground. Canghaiyuan saw this scene, and suddenly found that the soul swallowing tree wanted to catch turtles in the urn, trapping them here until they were absorbed.


    "That''s not good. If you really can''t get out, you''ll fall short." So canghaiyuan took the glutinous rice and withdrew the wooden rattan. However, as canghaiyuan urged the wooden rattan, she found that with the corrosion of soul swallowing sap, the wooden rattan had lost contact with canghaiyuan''s view. In other words, canghaiyuan could not control the wooden rattan.

 Chapter 343

    But canghaiyuan looks at the crack in front of her eyes. The crack is not big, and it''s only about the width of a palm. If canghaiyuan is allowed to go out by himself, it''s really impossible, but if it''s allowed to go out by glutinous rice, it''s more than enough.


    "Glutinous rice, you go out quickly and ask people to save me. I can hold on for a while here. Go quickly." Canghaiyuan put the glutinous rice in the crack and said.


    "But, master yuan''er, what should you do when I leave?" Nuomi cried.


    "It doesn''t matter, glutinous rice. Go to find hunkan to save me. As long as... No, no, you can''t let him save me." Canghaiyuan seems to think of something in general. He gave up on the idea of letting hunkan save her.


    "Master kite?" Nuomi doesn''t know why canghaiyuan doesn''t want to let hunkan save her, but now there''s only one way.


    "Glutinous rice, after you go out, scratch it with the root part of the soul swallowing tree outside. Remember not to contaminate the sap of the soul swallowing tree.


    "But, master yuan''er, what do you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. This will attract the attention of the soul swallowing tree. I will be here, defeat the tree and pick it." Just now, canghaiyuan suddenly remembered that if the soul swallowing tree was picked and turned into a soul returning powder for the real soul of hunkan, then the soul of hunkan would have more protection. Moreover, such natural resources and land treasures could be met but not obtained. If they were not picked, it would be cruel.


    "Well, master yuan''er, nuomi will definitely finish this task." With that, nuomi ran out of the crack, and then he was naturally attacked by the soul swallowing tree, but the attack was dodged by nuomi.


    The glutinous rice flies over the branches and finally comes to the root of tunhun tree. Then I only see the little glutinous rice with a sudden black light, and the huge soul grabbing also appears in the little hand of glutinous rice. The whole person of glutinous rice is not as long as the handle of a scythe, so soul grabbing in the hand of glutinous rice seems very funny, but no one can laugh at this scene.


    The glutinous rice waved out the spirit to the root of the tree, only to see that the spirit blade instantly cut off several branches of the soul swallowing tree, and then left a shallow mark on the root of the tree.


    On canghaiyuan''s side, just after the glutinous rice shot, canghaiyuan''s attack slowed down a lot, and the sap of the soul swallowing tree also slowed down a lot.


    "Sure enough, the root of the tree is the dead place of the soul swallowing tree. Now that the glutinous rice has been used, I can''t fall behind." With that, canghaiyuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which looked like a fox who had eaten a chicken.


    I only saw canghaiyuan turn wood elements into a light shield to protect himself temporarily. Then I sat down cross legged and began to slowly penetrate the wood elements into the ground and get close to the inside of the soul swallowing tree, because according to canghaiyuan''s observation just now, the soul swallowing tree''s intelligence was still very low, just like a child. So canghaiyuan is sure that if she uses some pure wood elements to lure her, the soul swallowing tree will be 100% hooked.


    Sure enough, after canghaiyuan got close to the root of the soul swallowing tree, there was a resistance that was blocking canghaiyuan''s progress. Canghaiyuan didn''t care, but just threw out the wood element that had been prepared at the beginning. It was a very pure wood element, which was a part of canghaiyuan''s original source. Sure enough, after the wood element appeared, the root of canghaiyuan, There is a red light and shadow. The light and shadow looked around the wood element for half a day, and finally opened his mouth and swallowed the wood element. Then I patted my stomach and went back satisfied.


    "Oh, little thing, if I let you go like this, wouldn''t I look down on my canghaiyuan?" At this time, the voice of Canghai kite suddenly came from the belly of red light and shadow.


    Seeing that light and shadow heard the sound, they immediately got flustered. It quickly opened its mouth and wanted to spit out the wood elements it had just eaten. But how could canghaiyuan make him succeed? The rapid gesture change of the body started the things in the wood elements.


    Then you can see that in the red light and shadow, there is a green light and shadow. Red and green begin to intertwine, and then gradually red is suppressed by green. Originally, if canghaiyuan doesn''t trap herself, this soul swallowing tree is not her opponent, let alone such a small thing that can''t even transform human form.


    Slowly engulfed by the green, and then canghaiyuan found that his head suddenly had a memory, that is the fuzzy memory of the soul swallowing tree itself.


    Canghai kite saw that one day a seed appeared in the strange soul realm, and then began to grow slowly. But the strange soul realm really had nothing for it to grow. Just when it was about to die, the terrain here was changed by people. Originally the flat land, it turned into a bottomless abyss, and then the seed fell into a forest, It grows up with the faint divine power here. It''s just that the soul swallowing tree, which is supposed to have no intelligence, has absorbed the divine power and mutated. So the soul swallowing tree can control the surrounding trees to provide food for it.


    It''s just that the soul swallowing tree, tired of eating rabbits for such a long time, chose the wrong person at the beginning, which led to its failure. However, the soul swallowing tree, which has not been contaminated with human blood, is still very pure, so it doesn''t need her to sacrifice any more.


    As soon as the spirit of the soul swallowing tree disappears, all the attacks disappear. Canghaiyuan removes the boundary of wood elements, and then breaks the rattan to come out.


    When glutinous rice saw canghaiyuan coming out, he threw it on the ground and rushed to canghaiyuan and said, "master yuan''er, you can come out. Just now, glutinous rice heard a sound of chewing at the root of the tree. He thought master yuan''er had been eaten, which scared the glutinous rice to death."


    Canghaiyuan patted the glutinous rice on the back, carefully comforted him and said, "OK, OK, glutinous rice, I''m ok? The spirit of the soul swallowing tree has been destroyed by me. Now, the body in front of us is a body without soul. There will be no problem in how to make it. "


    "Really?" Glutinous rice blinked two big eyes with tears and asked canghaiyuan.


    "Of course. Master yuan''er won''t cheat glutinous rice. " Canghaiyuan''s tone became gentle.


    "Well, this thing dares to bully the master of glutinous rice and yuan''er. It deserves this." Glutinous rice nodded heavily and said.


    "Ha ha, dear." Canghaiyuan patted the head of the glutinous rice, picked up the sickle which was thrown to the ground by the glutinous rice, and walked towards the soul swallowing tree.


    After cutting off the redundant branches, canghaiyuan came to the back of the soul swallowing tree, and then reached out and pulled out a red thing that looked like a villain. Seeing this thing, canghaiyuan was immediately happy.

 Chapter 344

    Sure enough, the soul swallowing tree has a tree heart, which saves the effort of the kite to catalyze it.


    The heart of the tree was sealed. Canghaiyuan put the heart of the tree into the soul swallowing tree again, and then looked at the fruit of the tree. She was worried, because it was obvious that she couldn''t eat it, but if she threw it all away, she couldn''t bear it. So it''s a dilemma.


    Well, put it away first. As for the function, let''s talk about it later. Just in case it''s useful.


    Then canghaiyuan put her soul catching spirit into the arms of glutinous rice. Looking at the soul swallowing tree, a stream of wood elements suddenly appeared on canghaiyuan''s hand. After that, canghaiyuan sent the wood elements into the soul swallowing tree.


    With the increase of wood elements, the fruit of soul swallowing tree becomes more colorful and attractive.


    "I really want to eat it." Glutinous rice looks at the fruit with saliva.


    "You can''t eat it. If you eat the fruit, it will corrode the glutinous rice into a big hole. In this way, the glutinous rice is incomplete and not cute." Canghaiyuan said to the glutinous rice.


    "Oh, don''t eat glutinous rice. These fruits are so annoying." When glutinous rice heard canghaiyuan''s words, he immediately lost his desire to eat fruit.


    "Well, dear, master yuan''er will help you find delicious fruit later. Well, I won''t eat it." Canghaiyuan looked at the glutinous rice lying on her shoulder and said.


    Then, with the increase of wood elements, the soul swallowing tree actually became smaller, and then smaller and smaller, until finally it became almost as big as glutinous rice. At this time, Canghai kite just stepped forward and directly sealed the soul swallowing tree with wood elements. Put it away and get ready to leave.


    "Eh, master yuan''er, what is this?" Canghaiyuan, who has walked out for a few steps, hears the words of glutinous rice and comes back to glutinous rice, looking at the place where glutinous rice points.


    I only saw a green stone. The smell of the stone was very similar to that of the soul swallowing tree. It could not be the seed of the soul swallowing tree. Canghaiyuan picked up the stone, but in an instant, canghaiyuan knew it, didn''t it.


    Because the stone disappeared in her hands as soon as she touched it, and then it appeared in her mind and was put away with the key.


    Canghaiyuan found that the original stone and the key are not only very similar in color, but also seem to use the same material. The energy on the key made her recover her strength. So what can the original stone help her, canghaiyuan thought.


    But after a long time, the stone didn''t move. Canghaiyuan had no choice but to let it stay in her mind. I don''t know what happened. Canghaiyuan suddenly remembered the legend of celestial artifact that hunkan had told her before. Canghaiyuan shakes her head and excludes those unrealistic ideas from her mind.


    Alas, could the original stone lose its power? Canghaiyuan thought, because he saw from the mind of the soul swallowing tree that it could break through the earth after absorbing the divine power. Does it mean that all the power on the original stone has been absorbed by the soul swallowing tree, and the tree just grows on the original stone.


    Since it is so, give it some strength, canghaiyuan thought.


    So canghaiyuan injected all the remaining strength into the original stone. At first, the original stone did not react, but as the strength slowly entered, the spirit stone also began to change, from an ordinary stone to an extremely perfect original stone with emerald green.


    Then the original stone broke away from the heart of canghaiyuan''s hand and formed a picture in the sky, which was the picture of the goddess of the monk creating this strange soul world.


    Only when the goddess of the monk in the picture broke through the space, she began to build the structure. At first, she wanted to be a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and the fragrance of birds and flowers. However, due to the intervention of the law of space, there was no way to carry out the construction. So the goddess of the monk created the world like this. With the completion of the creation, the goddess of the monk made the green stone, The key and a book were placed in different places in the alien soul world, but one of them accidentally dropped the seed from the mouth of the goddess of the practitioner. The goddess was busy creating the world and did not find it. When she finally opened the abyss, the goddess of the practitioner depicted the map of the abyss on the original stone, then sent some practitioners into the alien soul world and disappeared.


    This is all recorded in the original stone. Canghaiyuan looks at a map of the original stone after the picture is broadcast. He is a little dazed for a moment. If you remember correctly, the goddess of the monk seems to be a wood element, but why can''t you see the goddess of the monk in the picture, and it seems that the wood element of the goddess of the monk is mixed with some other things, Recalling the red light on the goddess of the middle school monk in the last scene, canghaiyuan was puzzled, but it was always the best to go out. Canghaiyuan didn''t think too much, but she didn''t know that if she was stronger now and the hidden part of the original stone was revealed, she would not be so painful in the future.


    "Well, this should be our position, so as long as we continue to go north, and then follow the transmission array set by the goddess of the monk, we can go back to pingce town." Then canghaiyuan pointed to a light spot on the picture and said.


    Thinking of this, canghaiyuan has some feelings. When she came here, she still didn''t know anything, but now she can go back from the abyss, which is said to be bottomless. It''s also a dream like experience.


    "Glutinous rice, let''s go back and go out with Xiaoguai and the fake, glutinous rice?" Canghaiyuan looks at the glutinous rice that has been in a trance since the original stone began to appear.


    "Ah, master kite."


    "Nuomi, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "No, I just saw that picture and felt a little uncomfortable, although glutinous rice didn''t know why." Nuomi replied.


    "Do you feel bad? In that case. " Canghaiyuan holds the glutinous rice in her arms. Sleep for a while, and it will be fine. "


    "Well, good, master kite." Glutinous rice yawned, and then gradually closed his eyes.


    After collecting the original stone, canghaiyuan went back to the original place with glutinous rice in his arms.


    "Hunkan, have you had a good rest?" Nuomi said that he knows how to get out of the abyss. Let''s go. " Canghaiyuan said to the sleeping candle yuan.


    He waved his hand and indicated to canghaiyuan not to disturb his rest.


    "You..." canghaiyuan, who wanted to talk about something, saw that everyone was very tired, so she didn''t say much. After filling the fire with firewood, she lay on one side. She didn''t feel anything before, but when she lay down, her whole body felt like a broken frame.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the candle shaft and finds that he sleeps soundly, so she knows that the pain inside her body will not spread to him. This makes canghaiyuan feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he can''t feel it. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain how the pain all over her body comes from. If she is not careful, she will let him know about the soul swallowing tree, Maybe he will have some bad thoughts, because this soul swallowing tree is also very useful to the soul.

 Chapter 345

    This sleep is a day. Although there is no difference between day and night in this strange soul world, canghaiyuan also knows that she has slept for a long time.


    "Wake up, you said yesterday that the glutinous rice guy knew how to get out of the forest, didn''t you?" Said the candle.


    "Well, yes, but it''s not out of here, it''s the way we can go back to pingce." Canghaiyuan nodded and corrected Zhuyuan''s statement.


    "How do you know that little thing? I almost turned around here and didn''t find the way just now. Can that little thing do it? Don''t be unreliable." Candlelight Yuan said dubiously.


    "Glutinous rice is very reliable. You are the one who is not reliable. You have gone through the right road several times, but you just turn a blind eye to it. You are a road maniac." Glutinous rice can''t stand the candle yuan, saying that he''s unreliable, so he yells at it.


    "Little thing, it''s only a day. I have a good temper. If you dare to talk to me like this, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you?" Said the candle, pressing the fire.


    "If you have the ability, you can come to kill the glutinous rice. Kill the glutinous rice and see who will take you out of the abyss. Hum, then you will be here all your life. No one will talk to you or play with you all your life." Nuomi doesn''t care, because he knows that as long as canghaiyuan is here, the fake can''t kill him. Besides, although he was sad yesterday, he also recovered a lot of memories. He won''t be at his disposal any more.


    "You." Seeing the murderer in his eyes, canghaiyuan said in a hurry: "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. Just yesterday, glutinous rice told me how to get out. Let me lead the way, so that you don''t have to keep fighting.


    "That''s fine, or I''ll be pissed off by this little thing." Candle yuan resisted the impulse of strangling the glutinous rice.


    "Well, it''s called glutinous rice. It''s not a small thing." Then glutinous rice came to canghaiyuan''s shoulder and stayed.


    "Roar." At this time, Xiaoguai also regained some strength, so she became the prototype in front of canghaiyuan and Zhuyuan. Xiaoguai shakes her fur, then comes to canghaiyuan and signals her to do it.


    Looking at Xiaoguai like this, candlelight yuan''s face is not good-looking. This is to make it clear that he is not allowed to sit, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Darling, you''d better change back. Your strength hasn''t recovered too much. It''s not suitable for this. I''ll hold you." Canghaiyuan knows it will be like this. If it''s really hunkan, Xiaoguai will take them with her. But now hunkan is a fake, so Xiaoguai won''t let him sit on his back. But canghaiyuan knows it''s not the time to settle accounts with him, so she just refuses.


    "Woo woo." Xiaoguai didn''t listen to canghaiyuan, so she shrank, and then jumped into canghaiyuan''s arms and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Come on, let''s go." Then canghaiyuan turned and left. Candlelight yuan followed canghaiyuan. Along the way, two people had nothing to say.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to talk to this fake, but Zhuyuan doesn''t know what to say. Although he knows everything when he can get along with canghaiyuan, now it''s really embarrassing.


    Canghaiyuan recalled the map she had seen before. After turning a few obvious bends, she came to a big tree. Only to see the sea kite did not dodge, but directly went to the tree.


    "Canghaiyuan, what are you doing?" He asked.


    "The real road is here. This tree is just a mirage. Let''s move on." Canghaiyuan kept on walking. He only saw canghaiyuan enter the tree in a twinkling of an eye, as if it had disappeared. So he also tried to enter. Sure enough, there was no obstruction at all, so he went into the tree.


    There is a long passage, and there are light stones on both sides. But at the moment, the light stones are all out, and canghaiyuan is waiting for him at the entrance. When he sees him coming in, he points to the road and says, "there will be two roads here for a while. We need to go there separately, activate the array at the end of the road, and then the real road can be displayed, So let''s go separately. " Canghaiyuan suggested.


    "It''s OK to walk separately, but I''m not familiar with those arrays. Besides, if it''s an element array, you know that I can''t activate the current power of our soul leading group." Zhuyuan was surprised that canghaiyuan could find this place, but he didn''t show much.


    "Here you are. If I guess correctly, that array needs wood element when it starts, so you just need to crush it and put it on the array." Canghaiyuan handed the candle a ball of light and said.


    "Is that all right?" Candlelight yuan asked suspiciously.


    "Otherwise, glutinous rice is a tool with no spiritual power. Cute is a beast, which is different from us. Apart from dead horses being used as living horse doctors, what else can we do? At least try it." Canghaiyuan waved her hand and said helplessly.


    "That''s the only way. Let''s go." Candle Yuan went out first. Then canghaiyuan followed, but it was strange that canghaiyuan, who wanted to use wood elements for lighting, found that when the wood elements in her hands became active, all the bright stones on both sides lit up.


    What''s the matter? Canghaiyuan is at a loss. Even Zhuyuan turns his head and looks at canghaiyuan¡° Maybe, maybe it needs media to trigger it. " Canghaiyuan was a little embarrassed. It felt as if she had moved something and was found by her master.


    Ignoring the things on both sides, canghaiyuan and Zhuyuan walked down the road and came to a fork in the road¡° I''ll go to the right, you go to the left Looking at the broken road in the middle, canghaiyuan said.


    Candlelight nodded, no objection to this. Then he took a look at canghaiyuan and went to the left. Canghaiyuan also goes to the right.


    Along the way, according to the guidance of the original stone, canghaiyuan came to the array smoothly. It was a gorgeous array. The array was engraved with the ancient monk''s prose, and there were blue and green light spots floating around. Canghaiyuan only felt that this array was so dazzling before it was started. He could imagine how beautiful it would be after it was started. He was also amazed that after so long, the arrangement of the nun goddess still existed here. Therefore, we can imagine how powerful the nun goddess was.


    After appreciating the array for a while, canghaiyuan gathers light and wood elements and injects them into the center of the array. As soon as the elements enter the array, they flow on the lines of the array as if they were liquid. When all the energy enters the array, the array looks like canghaiyuan''s conjecture at the beginning.

 Chapter 346

    Then canghaiyuan heard the sound of Kaba, and the array was activated. Then she only saw that there was a light curtain rising in the air on canghaiyuan''s side, and the figure of candle yuan appeared in the light curtain. At the beginning, canghaiyuan was scared. She only saw that the array on the other side of candle yuan was not the same as canghaiyuan''s, and there was no energy flowing, It''s like an abandoned light array.


    After a while, the same voice came out, and then a light curtain appeared in the candle yuan. Canghaiyuan thought that his light curtain and his own light curtain could see the situation of the other side, so he left in a hurry, and there was no rest, In fact, the light screen of the candle shaft only shows a piece of writing in the language of the ancient monk.


    Because of the memory of ancient times, he could understand the content of the text. Only one sentence was written on the light curtain, that is, "the door connecting the passage has been opened." That''s all.


    "Passage, what is passage? Wandering in this strange soul world, even if the trapped party goes out, it''s just another place to die. How can it be regarded as passage?" Candle yuan laughed at himself.


    Looking at the activated array, the candle yuan doesn''t miss anything. He turns around and goes back. He just turns around and looks at it on the way back, but nothing happens. Soon after the candle yuan leaves, the array splits from the middle, and a teleportation array reappears. In that array, there is a weak, but it belongs to the world of practitioners. It''s true that the access is open, but no one found it. It''s a mistake of candlelight.


    When the candle yuan and canghaiyuan stand together to the previous place, the broken road in the middle has been reconnected. And with their arrival, the left and right sides of the road are gradually disappearing, which means that no matter what is in front of them, they can only go forward.


    This road is very long. It seems that it has been forbidden here for a long time. Except for the unchanging Road, there is no change.


    "Hunkan, what do you want to do after you say it out?" Canghaiyuan was the first to open her mouth because she couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere.


    "After going out? Go to the patriarch first. After all, I''ve been missing for so many days, so I should go back and give an account. "


    "What about the demon dragon?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    I don''t know what canghaiyuan thought. Zhuyuan thought canghaiyuan was afraid of the demon dragon, so he said, "it''s OK. Anyway, the demon dragon has existed for so long, and it''s nothing to stay." The candle yuan doesn''t care to say.


    Hearing what he said, even though canghaiyuan knew that he was not really hunkan, he felt a little uncomfortable. In his eyes, people who had to protect hunkan even if they gave their lives were just things that could be discarded at will.


    "No, I won''t be afraid. I just want to ask how to kill the demon dragon. After all, it''s a demon dragon that your ancestors didn''t kill. Even if he is afraid of my original power, he has to have a plan." Canghaiyuan said.


    "In this case, we have to go to the patriarch, or to find hunsheng, the one who wants to sacrifice you to the demon dragon. She has been responsible for appeasing the existence of the demon dragon. Other people of our race are not allowed to approach the sacrifice hall. The candle shaft splices the memory in the body.


    "That is to say, it is necessary to meet the patriarch?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    Zhuyuan nodded and said: "yes, everything in the clan should be told to the clan leader, but the clan leader has gradually started to hand over the clan affairs to hunyue and hunmo over the years. Even if I want to see him, it''s not easy." Said the candle.


    "That''s it


    "But if the patriarch knew it was you, he would probably see you. After all, you are the owner of the origin of wood." Said the candle.


    "I hope so." After canghaiyuan said this, she found that they had come to the exit inadvertently. "It seems that time flies when talking with people. I just thought it was a long way, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Canghaiyuan said with emotion.


    "Well." Although Zhuyuan didn''t speak, he nodded in favor of canghaiyuan''s words.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." With that, canghaiyuan put Xiaoguai and glutinous rice in her arms and walked out of the passage. Then Zhuyuan went out with her.


    There is no difference between the outside of this passage and that in the abyss before. The only difference is that the eyes can''t see the surroundings clearly for a moment when they turn from the bright place to the dark place. But this is the reaction of canghaiyuan. Candlelight yuan doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Maybe it has something to do with his body, The body that has adapted to the alien soul world will not be unaccustomed.


    Finally, canghaiyuan could see the surrounding environment clearly. He only saw that the place where they came out just now was from the cliff. Now if they continue to reach out and touch, their fingers can still feel the touch of the stone.


    "Didn''t we come out of the cliff just now? Why can''t I get in now? " Canghaiyuan is a little curious.


    "Maybe this road is one-way. OK, let''s go. There''s still a long way to go." Candlelight yuan see in front of me there is a continuous upward, can''t see how many stairs in the end said.


    "Oh, good." Canghaiyuan agrees, and the cultivator''s wings appear behind him. Then canghaiyuan wants to fly up. But when her body is about to leave the ground, canghaiyuan suddenly feels a strong resistance, and canghaiyuan can hardly fly.


    It seems that flying is not allowed in this abyss, and if flying is allowed, it is not the forbidden area of the ghost world, because once you accidentally fall down, you can fly back directly.


    Candle yuan looking at want to fly up the sea kite, without any reaction, directly go up first.


    Canghaiyuan had no choice but to put away her wings and began to walk up. The first few steps were OK. The stairs were very stable and not steep. But when she got to a higher place, canghaiyuan couldn''t stand it, because if she took the stairs, she couldn''t look up. She could not help but fall back, so she could only stare at her feet, But this is even more uncomfortable, because this gradually increased height, canghaiyuan found that he was afraid of heights. So she''s just hanging on the stairs. You can''t go forward, you can''t go backward.


    At this time, nuomi and Xiaoguai wake up. Strange to say, nuomi and Xiaoguai are not oppressed by the abyss. They should fly and do what they do. They are flying up and down. They are very flexible.


    When they saw canghaiyuan like this, they started to hold canghaiyuan''s leg and pull canghaiyuan''s arm and push it up. On the other side, the candle yuan, who was also very powerful, saw canghaiyuan like this and was stunned for a moment. Then he put his hand in front of canghaiyuan to pull her up together.

 Chapter 347

    "No, hunkan. I have enough sweets and glutinous rice for me. Go up first." Canghaiyuan refused to help her arm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just like you, if you fall down the stairs, you''ll be OK. I''ll hurt my heart again. Come on, I''ll take you with me. " Candle yuan does not accept canghaiyuan refused to say.


    "Oh." Aware of the contract of life and death on her body, canghaiyuan silently handed her hand to candlelight yuan. But sure enough, it''s good for someone to take it. They only saw that the candle shaft was fast and stable. Wherever he stepped on it, canghaiyuan would be very safe. So they pulled one at the front and the other at the back and finished the step.


    Canghaiyuan, who walked out of the abyss and formally stepped on the land outside the abyss, was filled with emotion, because she didn''t know that she had experienced so much, but fortunately she finally came out. When she looked around, this was the place where she had been saved from several tombs, canghaiyuan couldn''t help her tears.


    Because now she is still alive, but the soul of the body has long lived in another soul, the original that saved her pretending serious youth is no longer.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" When Zhuyuan saw canghaiyuan''s tears, he was a little flustered, because he didn''t know why she suddenly began to cry. He thought whether canghaiyuan was hurt or not was related to his life. Zhuyuan was still very worried.


    "I''m ok. I just went out of the abyss and thought that this was the place where you saved me. I couldn''t control myself for a moment." Canghaiyuan raised her hand and wiped away her tears.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I thought you suffered some internal injury. It''s OK. As for here, there''s no need to be so sentimental. After I became a soul guide, I didn''t know how many people I saved from the tomb and didn''t see you like this. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it." Zhuyuan thought that he was hiding in hunkan''s body and saw that hunkan saved canghaiyuan, so it doesn''t matter if he said it instead. Anyway, if hunkan was here, he would say it like this. After all, it was a person who didn''t want to tell canghaiyuan even when he disappeared. How could he care that it was just a casual matter for him!


    Although the words she heard were not really spoken by hunkan, it was very effective for canghaiyuan to comfort the person with this body. Even when she said this, she mistook him for hunkan, but she knew that he was not hunkan, and he only cared about himself because of the life and death contract between himself and hunkan''s body.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. It''s not far from pingce town. Let''s first... "


    "Hunkan, it''s you. Where have you been these days? We can''t find you anywhere. I''m so anxious. Do you know?" Canghaiyuan didn''t finish her words when she heard a girl''s voice. She turned around and saw a woman who was wearing black robes all over her body and soul. It was just that even she was wearing the most rustic black robe, she couldn''t cover up her exquisite figure, and she was almost stunned when she was looking at her appearance.


    What is it to say that canghaiyuan has found the exact descriptors of these words. This is the beauty in front of her. What''s more, she looks at them with tears in her eyes. That''s really pity.


    "Soul moon, it''s you. We just came out of the abyss. What happened to the clan these days?" Candlelight yuan didn''t seem to see the moving beauty of soul moon. He asked calmly.


    Only to see the soul month eyes resentful looked at the candle yuan one eye, and then some angry said: "you this person is really, a come out to ask me this question, clan demon people, your eyes are only clan?"


    "Ah?" Zhuyuan was confused by the appearance of hunyue, because in hunkan''s memory, it was normal for hunyue to talk to him. He never used such a little girl''s manner to coquettish him, so he was blinded.


    Seeing the appearance of hunkan, hunyue directly laughed, covered her mouth and said, "OK, don''t tease you. When you''re away these days, the clan leader disposed of hunsheng, eliminated her mind and sent her to sacrifice to the demon dragon." When talking about hunsheng, hunyue looks sad.


    "How can it be like this? Although she sometimes does things that we can''t see, she shouldn''t be used to sacrifice the demon dragon anyway. What does the patriarch think? I can''t. I''m going to see the patriarch and make it clear. " Candle Yuan said to go to find the patriarch, but was stopped by the soul month.


    "Soul month, what are you doing? Isn''t it cold for you to be treated like that?" Said the candle.


    "Hunkan, calm down. The reason why hunsheng was executed was that he had an affair with the demon dragon back and betrayed the people. You know what the end of betraying the people is like, so it''s not surprising that there are such consequences." Soul month pulls candle yuan to say.


    "It''s impossible to have an affair with the demon dragon. Since my brother was swallowed by the demon dragon, hunsheng would like to kill the demon dragon. I believe anyone who has an affair with me. I won''t believe hunsheng." Candle Yuan said firmly.


    "But it''s just such a coincidence that hunsheng has an affair with the demon dragon, and she admits it herself. It''s the evidence."


    "And the reason, why do you tell me?"


    "The reason is..." As soon as hunyue wants to speak out, she sees canghaiyuan trying to narrow her sense of existence, and then she doesn''t talk anymore. She just asks Zhuyuan who she is with her eyes.


    "My name is canghaiyuan. Hello, soul moon Canghaiyuan introduces herself awkwardly, because he and she find that no one has found her just now. It''s too thorough to ignore her. Feel your nose, canghaiyuan thought.


    "Is the soul that you hurt can go to the space crack to save you and come back now?" Soul month''s tone began to become severe.


    "Well, it was me. At that time, the situation was urgent, and I would like to thank hunkan well. Otherwise, I had no strength at that time, and I would surely die." Canghaiyuan sincerely said to the soul moon.


    "Yes? If you really want to repay your kindness, just stand here and don''t move. " Said the moon.


    Canghaiyuan, who doesn''t know what soul moon is going to do, has some doubts, but he still stands in the same place.


    Only see soul month looking at the Canghai kite, the corner of the mouth a hook, the hands of a flash of black light, a long whip appeared in the hands of the engagement, and then see soul month wrist must be that long whip like a poisonous snake to the Canghai kite''s chest.

 Chapter 348

    The fundraiser didn''t expect that soul moon would attack her, so she didn''t take precautions. But soul moon came so suddenly that canghaiyuan didn''t make any action. Just when she was about to close her eyes to get this, the unexpected pain didn''t come. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was candlelight Yuan who caught soul moon''s whip, but the whip of engagement was not so easy to pick up, Candle yuan''s hand was blown by the power of the whip of the engagement, and the place where the blood should have flowed also turned black.


    "Hunkan, are you crazy? You know that my whip is poisonous and you have to come to pick it up. Are you addicted as a life-saving benefactor Soul month again gas again urgent say.


    The candle yuan released the whip of the soul moon, looked at the soul moon and said, "canghaiyuan has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill her?" Candle yuan can see that the attack on soul moon just now wanted to kill canghaiyuan.


    "If we don''t kill her, we won''t come to a good end." The moon answered.


    "Who did you hear that from? I tell you canghaiyuan is the owner of the origin of wood. If we want to get rid of the demon dragon, we need the help of canghaiyuan. Otherwise, it will not be so simple to wait for the next owner of the origin." Said the candle.


    "But, you know, the demon Dragon said that if he didn''t kill canghaiyuan, he would not let your brother go." Soul month urgent under said this sentence.


    "What do you say, my brother? Why, isn''t he dead? What''s going on? "


    After seeing canghaiyuan, hunyue didn''t hide it. He continued: the demon dragon didn''t devour hunluo at the beginning, so hunluo is still in a coma. He put forward that if he wanted your brother to come back, he would kill this woman. Hunkan is your own brother on the one hand, but someone he just met on the other. Which is more important, You should be clear about it. Besides, the soul Sheng has an affair with the demon dragon just for the sake of the fall of the soul, which leads to the end of life and death. Do you know? "


    "Zhuyuan was stunned. Maybe he had to bear the responsibility of hunkan since he used hunkan''s body. It really embarrassed him. At this time, canghaiyuan stepped forward to hunyue and said," if I can make my brother come back after I die, I will do it without hesitation, because I can repay hunkan for saving my life, But not now. "


    "You are just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s really not worth saving you with a soul." Said the moon.


    "I don''t have it. The reason why I can''t die is that I only see the existence of living contract with hunkan. If I die, hunkan will also die. Hunyue, you are older than me. I''ll call you sister hunyue. Do you have the heart to see hunkan die? Do you have the heart to see that one of their brothers has always been separated? " Canghaiyuan said.


    "What, hunkan, is that true?" Soul month a time can''t accept this answer, then ask candle yuan way.


    "It''s true. Canghaiyuan and I have made a life and death contract under the abyss. If she dies, I will die too." Candle Yuan said calmly.


    After hearing the confirmation of hunkan, hunyue collapsed. She looked at hunkan and said, "you know what the contract of life and death means in our family. It means to share life and death with each other. I always thought that you would make this seal with me, but you have made a contract of life and death with others. Are you worthy of me?" The soul month said that the back started to roar directly.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t had this idea. Maybe it''s my way for a long time that you misunderstood something, but I haven''t had this idea since my brother left. I''m sorry." The candle yuan turned over the memory of the soul, and found that he really didn''t have any affection for this woman except for his kindred, so he said with ease.


    "I think you misunderstood, sister hunyue. It was a last resort for hunkan to make this life and death contract with me at that time. It wasn''t something that hunkan and I only saw." Canghaiyuan explained in a hurry.


    "Don''t say anything more. Since you are already in such a relationship, you are going to put down your name on the genealogy of our soul leading group. Whether you like it or not, it''s a fact. You can''t help denying it." Soul month this time already packed up the mood to say.


    "Ah, this, this really can''t work. I already have people I like. If I''m included in the genealogy here, it''s really over." Canghaiyuan said in a hurry, because she knew that the world of the cultivator was abnormal. Once she was listed in the genealogy, the patriarch of the other side would suppress you. Unless your strength was strong enough to be undisturbed, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    "Oh, since you have made a contract with hunkan, you will bear hunkan''s life, which means that you have one more life than other people. So, since you accept it, you have to pay for it. Otherwise, there is no such good thing in the world. If you don''t pay for anything, do you want others to die for you in vain? What''s more, hunkan is your Savior. It''s nothing for you to repay him in this way. "


    Canghaiyuan listens to hunyue''s words, and subconsciously looks at hunkan, because she wants to know whether this fake is so cheeky, because if it''s a real hunkan, canghaiyuan may agree, but now in hunkan''s body, it''s a fake. If nothing else, canghaiyuan won''t agree first.


    "No, no, since she doesn''t want to, I don''t want to get married and have children in my whole life. After all, what''s the point of staying in this strange soul world every day?" Said the candle.


    "But if the patriarch knows..."


    "Then don''t let him know. He can''t see it anyway, can he?" Soul month''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by candle yuan.


    "Well, what about your brother''s affairs? We can''t wait for your brother not to save him. For the sake of hunluo, hunsheng has already died. If hunluo can''t save him, then hunsheng will not be sacrificed in vain." Said the moon.


    "Are you sure the news that my brother is still alive is true?" He asked.


    "Naturally, I saw the soul falling asleep in the demon dragon, and the life card of the soul falling has not been broken. At first I thought it was the flower touch method that worked, but later I found out that the soul falling was not dead at all, so the soul fragments attached to you must belong to someone else. When this matter is finished, you can see it, I''ll solve the problem of your soul for you. Since it''s not your brother''s soul, there''s no need to exist, or it will always be a hidden danger. " Said the moon.


    After listening to this, canghaiyuan''s heart is clapping. She says in secret that it''s not good. It seems that hunyue knows that there is another soul in hunkan''s body, but she doesn''t know that the hunkan standing in front of her at the moment is not the same as before. So she says this obviously. Will this fake attack hunyue, After all, in the abyss, in order to hide secrets, he even spared no effort to sell glutinous rice.

 Chapter 349

    Sure enough, after hearing hunyue''s words, his face changed and became very ugly. His hands kept clasping into fists and loosening. Maybe he was thinking about whether to do it or not. Seeing this, canghaiyuan couldn''t help being on guard. As soon as he made a move, he planned to save hunyue.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it. Canghaiyuan was relieved.


    "In that case, I''ll be in trouble for soul month. But the soul was put into my body by the patriarch himself. If you want to remove it, you have to say it to the patriarch. Otherwise, if he blames me, it doesn''t matter to me, but it''s not good for you to be involved in soul month." Candle Yuan said with a smile.


    "And the flower touch. I''ve been looking for her for the past two days since I knew about it, but I can''t find her anywhere. If she is showing up and talking to you, don''t believe it. I can be sure that what happened in those years was caused by flower touch. Your brother didn''t like her at all. She made us think that soul fall has deep affection for her, I suspect her purpose is to wake up your soul, so you can''t believe her words.


    "I know, soul month. I won''t believe her, but I have to discuss how to save my brother. Soul month, come with us. Don''t worry, I will keep a secret for you." Said the candle.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll go to the law enforcement hall and stay there, so once you have any decision, you can go to find me, the clan leader... Forget it, you go first and come back." Soul month mentions that the patriarch has some desire to talk and stops talking. In fact, she still has something to say, that is, she thinks that the patriarch has bad intentions for hunkan, and most of them are not interested in saving hunluo.


    "What''s the matter, soul moon?"


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''m looking for flower touch around here." Soul month said to leave the original place.


    "Glutinous rice remembers the fall of soul." Nuomi, who had been listening to them, suddenly said.


    "Glutinous rice, what do you say?" Canghaiyuan heard nuomi and asked.


    "Glutinous rice remembers hunluo. At the beginning, hunluo was the first owner of glutinous rice, but later, after hunluo was taken away by the demon dragon, glutinous rice was locked in that box and never saw hunluo again." Said glutinous rice.


    "So, there was a magic weapon for the soul snatching at that time, but why didn''t other people know?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Well, glutinous rice doesn''t know. Glutinous rice only knows that when you talk about hunsheng, glutinous rice''s head hurts very much. Then glutinous rice remembers the scene when they see hunsheng and soul falling together. At that time, the soul is also around them. It''s just that glutinous rice is not very powerful at that time, at least it doesn''t have the ability to transform, That''s why they didn''t find glutinous rice


    "So the memory of glutinous rice before is forgotten?"


    Nodded, nuomi continued: "yes, nuomi forgot a lot of things before. Just now, when you mentioned hunsheng, nuomi remembered something. But even then, nuomi''s head hurts, so nuomi doesn''t want to think about it any more." Small glutinous rice coquetry way.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Anyway, since Hun Luo is not dead, we are sure to save him. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Hun Kan''s help." Canghaiyuan said.


    "The demon dragon is not easy to deal with. If you do it, he may burn all the stones and die with you with his brother''s body. Aren''t you afraid?" Candlelight yuan asked Canghai kite way.


    "It''s better to be afraid than to have regrets. I know that Hun Luo is very important to Hun Kan''s family, so I''m willing to do anything to repay his kindness, let alone simply save his brother."


    "Well, you''re very kind, but I''d like to know when you found out." Candle Yuan said carelessly.


    Hearing what he said, canghaiyuan understood that he had already understood that he knew that he was not really a matter of soul embarrassment, so he did not pretend to be stupid and said directly: "in the abyss, I knew that you are not really a matter of soul embarrassment." Canghaiyuan replied.


    "Oh, that''s probably from when I started to deal with glutinous rice, you began to doubt it. If you add that little glutinous rice, you believe it." Candlelight Yuan said without hesitation, there is no panic after being found.


    "I''m not the kind of person who listens to other people''s one-sided words. Although I have known hunkan for a short time, I''ve also learned something about his character. It''s very important for him to seize the soul, so he will never kill the soul. There''s also a change in your character. Hunkan won''t talk to me like that before. You are different from him." Canghaiyuan said with dim eyes.


    "Oh, it''s still my fault. In that case, forget it. Anyway, you can''t come back. You''d better accept the established reality and treat me as him. In this way, I don''t need to repay my kindness and you don''t need any psychological burden. Isn''t it better?"


    "No need." Canghaiyuan refused him even though he didn''t want to.


    "Ah, it''s a heartless refusal, but I''ve helped you a lot. Why are you so heartless?" Candle yuan pretended to be sad said.


    "Come on, but now that you have made it clear, you should tell me your identity. Otherwise, if I make you feel embarrassed and write down what others have done on your head, I feel sorry for them." Canghaiyuan said sarcastically.


    "You can call me Zhuyuan. I''m a creature born in this strange spirit world. It''s similar to the spirit world here. All my wishes in this life are to leave this strange spirit world, so I''m desperate to find a body to help me leave. Do you think it''s strange that only the body with two souls is the most suitable for me?"


    "So your goal in the beginning is to lose your soul!"


    "Naturally, at the beginning, hunkan was just a child. I didn''t have that interest. However, hunluo was pushed down from the sacrificial altar by the flower touch, so I had to cooperate with her and parasitize in hunkan''s body. Said the candle.


    "Flower touch? But huncan told me that Huacha fell in love with his brother hunluo, and then went to sacrifice to the demon dragon to save Huacha? How can you be pushed down by the flower touch? " Canghaiyuan''s image of flower touch is the image of the nun who once reminded her. Although she looks cold, her heart is not bad. So Zhuyuan said that she pushed her soul down from the altar. She didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, that woman always puts on an affectation. Putting on a kind attitude can buy off most people, and only you simple and lovely people will believe her." Candlelight Yuan said sarcastically.

 Chapter 350

    "But the real soul can tell me the news. Will he speak up for a woman who has hurt his brother? He''s not stupid. " Canghaiyuan explained.


    "What if the news he knew was from Huacha?"


    "What did you say?"


    "At the beginning, hunkan was just a child. He didn''t see the truth of his brother''s death in person. He just heard what the clansman and patriarch said and accepted the news that his brother died in order to save his beloved woman. Although he was sad for a while, he was only a child who was easy to be deceived, and the person who cheated him was Huacha, At that time, Huacha didn''t know what he had done. He killed the clan leader at that time, then disguised himself as him and weaved this lie with one hand. " Said the candle.


    "What did you say?" Canghaiyuan was obviously shocked by the news, because she never thought it would be such a result.


    "Well, when hunkan was willing to give me his body for you, I just told him that it was his clan leader who signed a contract with me. When I sent them out, they provided me with a body that could hold my soul. They didn''t tell him anything else. After all, at that time, we can''t hit the heart of a dying man any more." Said the candle.


    "Why do you tell me that now?, And what role have you played in these years? Do you share the same fate with flower touch? " Canghai kite gas to the extreme, but calm down to ask the candle yuan.


    "Don''t be angry. I tell you this is not only because I have occupied hunkan''s body, but also because I have a life and death contract with you. At the beginning, hunkan was a man of his word and gave me his body, so I naturally owe him this favor. Since I owe him, I want to pay it back. So since his brother is still alive, let''s save him together, Anyway, when I want to break the rule barrier of the strange soul world, I also need the demon dragon blood essence. It''s good to help me


    "As for being in the same boat with Huacha, we can''t say that. We can say that we each get what we need, but I really don''t know what she is going to do. I just know that it''s not a good thing for this soul leading group." Chuyuan explained.


    Understand the meaning of the candle yuan, canghaiyuan said: "so you want me to cooperate with you, kill the demon dragon."


    "Yes, after all, the demon dragon is still a dragon even if it has a demon word. Except for the original force that can cause fatal damage to it, no other force can do it." Candlelight yuan a pair of childish eyes looking at the sea kite said.


    "In that case, as long as I can save the soul, I promise you." Canghaiyuan thinks for a moment and agrees to Zhuyuan''s idea of cooperation. After all, the demon dragon is very powerful. If it is really against him, canghaiyuan is not sure.


    "In that case, give me the soul swallowing tree in your hand. After all, in order to deal with the demon dragon, I have to recover some strength." Candlelight Yuan made up his mind on the soul swallowing tree that canghaiyuan got before. He didn''t know how he knew.


    As soon as canghaiyuan hears that Zhuyuan wants the soul swallowing tree from her, she immediately refuses. She wants to keep the soul swallowing tree alive. How can she give it to Zhuyuan? Besides, Zhuyuan is the person she wants to deal with and take back the body of the soul swallowing tree, so that he can strengthen his strength. Is it not to seek death for himself.


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s refusal, Zhuyuan was not surprised. In fact, if canghaiyuan had given him the soul swallowing tree, he would have been surprised. He would not have felt disappointed with the idea of testing. So Zhuyuan gave up and stopped talking about the soul swallowing tree.


    "Even if you don''t give it, although there''s nothing good in this strange soul world, there are flower touch. Let me think about it. Your soul swallowing tree is probably for reviving hunkan, but it''s just a medicine of rebirth pill. Think about it, other things are hard to find, and can hunkan''s soul bear it?"


    "What do you want? But I tell you, I can''t give you this soul swallowing tree. " Canghaiyuan said.


    "I didn''t want you to give it to me. You can think about it. The demon Dragon said that hunluo is still alive. Hunyue also said that he saw hunluo, but maybe his body is still alive, but his soul has been engulfed by the demon dragon. Think about it, the demon dragon is not a kind man. Otherwise, why don''t you say that hunluo is alive for so many years and have to say it at that time, It''s not because you are the original owner, so ah, maybe we will come out at that time. It''s just the body. At the right moment, the soul of hunkan only lacks the body. Why don''t you let the soul of hunkan enter his brother''s body? In this way, it''s resurrected, and they are brothers, so there will be no rejection reaction, What do you think of that? " The candle yuan opens his mouth, but he says something that canghaiyuan can''t imagine.


    "What if the soul that has fallen is still there?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "If it''s still there, you have to consider whether to use your soul swallowing tree for the soul or to use it for the soul. In order to ensure that the soul of the soul can support your successful resurrection, it''s necessary to use the soul swallowing tree to consolidate his soul. But as the soul has just come out of the demon dragon, the soul is unstable, so it''s also necessary to use the soul swallowing tree to strengthen his soul, You have to think it over. " Said the candle.


    "I..." Chuyuan''s words made canghaiyuan deep in thought. Indeed, as he said, there is only one soul swallowing tree. It''s a question for whom to use it. However, canghaiyuan''s heart is still inclined to the soul, and a dark idea even flashed in her heart, that is, if the soul of the soul is still in his body, it will wipe out his soul, In this way, you can give place to hunkan. As for hunkan''s own body, it''s better to find another body instead of fighting with him. At present, this idea just came out and was ruthlessly cut off by canghaiyuan. She won''t use the way to kill one person and save another.


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s silence, Zhuyuan knows that his goal has been achieved. He always knows that since canghaiyuan knows that he is not hunkan, he has always wanted to get hunkan''s body back. However, there is no accident that they are going to have a conflict. In fact, it is very timely for hunyue to tell him the news of hunluo, because he chose hunluo''s body at the beginning, If he can really take the body of Hun Luo, he doesn''t mind leaving Hun Kan''s body. After all, Hun Kan''s body has a life and death contract with Canghai yuan, which is also a great constraint for him.


    "What''s the use of mentioning this? You all tell me that the soul of hunkan is with me, but now I can''t feel the breath of hunkan. So even if I want to use the body of hunkan, at least I can see it." Canghaiyuan laughs at herself.


    "When you push the soul seizing sickle, the soul of hunkan will appear. Otherwise, how do you think you control it? Without the existence of his soul, you can change the master of soul seizing just by relying on the power of vitality. That''s really unthinkable, which explains why I have occupied the body of hunkan, the little thing of glutinous rice, To deny that I am his master. " The candle yuan hears canghaiyuan''s words and explains for her.

 Chapter 351

    "You only need to pay attention to where his soul comes from when you use it again in the future, and then go after the source to find him. Anyway, it''s in your soul. It''s not easy to catch him at that time." Said the candle.


    "I hope so." Canghaiyuan listened to the words of candlelight yuan, noncommittal.


    "OK, go to see Huacha. As long as you find her, everything about her will be clear, but you have to cooperate with me." Candle yuan looked at the sea kite said.


    "How to cooperate with you?" Canghaiyuan has temporarily put down her intention to fight at this time. After all, the situation of the soul leading clan is not clear. The demon dragon and Huacha don''t know what they will do to the soul leading clan, so it''s necessary to reach an agreement for the time being. After all, if Zhuyuan deceives her and causes something wrong with her, The contract of life and death will be the first to add effect to himself.


    "Well, you just need to tell Huacha that you have already discussed with me. We need the help of the celestial artifact to suppress the demon dragon. What''s more, how can I say that you can cooperate with me at that time He asked.


    "Celestial artifact, is there any celestial artifact in the soul guiding group? It turns out that you''re playing this idea. What else do you want me to cooperate with you? " Canghaiyuan said with disdain.


    "You''re wrong about me. It''s not my idea to make a celestial artifact. It''s Huacha. What do you think Huacha did to kill the original clan leader? The soul guiding clan is naturally a celestial artifact given by the goddess of the cultivator. It''s a soul gathering bead, which can attract the fragments of the dead to stay in their bodies, and then form again according to the fragments, It just needs the support of powerful vitality. In a word, it was originally used to suppress the demon dragon, but I think it will be touched by the flower, so my purpose is to get the bead. "


    "It can''t be done. The soul gathering pearl is the thing of the soul guiding people. You can''t take it for yourself." Canghaiyuan flatly refused.


    Zhuyuan was so angry by canghaiyuan that he could only persuade him again: "no matter the soul gathering pearl finally fell into my hands or the hands of the soul guiding people, now that I have used the body of hunkan, I am the soul guiding people, and her flower touch is just an impostor, and you are sure when she goes back to the world of practitioners, Won''t you take juhunzhu away? It''s a celestial artifact, second only to the existence of the goddess of the monk. "


    "This..." canghaiyuan has nothing to say for a moment. It''s really the worst thing to let huatact take away juhunzhu¡° Well, I promise you, but you''ll have to admit that you''re a soul guide all your life. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. " Canghaiyuan said.


    "It''s no problem. Anyway, I can''t change other people''s body except the soul leading people, so you can rest assured." Said candle yuan, nodding his head.


    "Then let''s go quickly. We''ve got to get rid of the demon dragon earlier. I have a big deal to do when I go back." Canghaiyuan said to candlelight yuan, then he took the lead to pingce town.


    "By the way, canghaiyuan, in front of huatact, you must not say that there is a contract of life and death in our view, otherwise, we will be passive." Candle yuan catches up with canghaiyuan and says to her.


    Only to see the sea kite slightly nodded, said: "this I know, just the soul month already know, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Soul moon is not a talkative person, and she has doubts about huatact. Naturally, she won''t tell her about it, so we are still safe." The candle yuan waved his hand and said.


    "It seems that you have almost touched the character and memory of hunkan." Canghaiyuan looks at the character in front of her and says that she is more and more like the candle yuan.


    "It''s natural. I''ve been living in his body for more than ten years. I don''t know what happened to him. Moreover, I can read his memory freely after I go into his body. Therefore, my character and way of speaking will naturally become more and more like him." Said the candle.


    But when he thought of this, he took a look at the glutinous rice in canghaiyuan''s arms and said, "when I see Huacha, you can call me master. If you can''t call me hunkan, you can''t say that I''m not your master in front of Huacha. Do you remember clearly?"


    "But you are not the owner of glutinous rice." Glutinous rice muttered this sentence, then found that the face of the candle became a little bad, and then knew the weight, so he whispered: "I know, I will call you." Seeing this, he was relieved.


    As they walked into pingce town together, people in that town would stop when they saw the candle shaft, and then salute the candle shaft before they went on with their work.


    "It seems that hunkan''s position here is not low, otherwise they would not have done this to you." Canghaiyuan said.


    "It''s just a gift given by ordinary people to the soul guides. It has nothing to do with their identity. If they want to buy something from their stall, they also need to give it to Blackstone." Said the candle.


    "So, aren''t all the soul guides?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Naturally, the strength of a soul usher must be more than six segments of the month level. If all of them are soul ushers, you have to think about how the strength of this clan can be afraid of the demon dragon and kill him directly. Can it still become what it is now?" The candle yuan answers a way.


    "Yes, but it''s boring to live here. I can''t even get in the sun."


    "The soul leading group cultivates the soul elements. Naturally, they don''t need the sun as much as your natural elements. But I know that if they are willing, they are willing to go to the world of practitioners. Even if they can only live there for one day, they are willing to give everything in exchange. However, the goddess of practitioners set that only living souls can go out of this world, We can''t get out, but fortunately, I found a way to get out soon. "


    "In fact, I admire the people here. Apart from the lack of expression, it''s not a place out of the world. It''s not like the world of practitioners, where there are so many fights, hatred and deception." Canghai kite lost said.


    "Even if there''s fighting, I''m more than enough to protect myself with my strength. Like you, I also want to feel the boundless desert, the vast drinking area and the sheltered forest recorded in ancient books. Self cultivation is the food of the world. " Said the candle.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Candlelight yuan and finds out by accident that he is quite naive. He tries his best just to get out. What do you want to go out for? Is the world safe? I''m afraid not. Maybe it''s just for my friends. Dong Nuan, Jiang Qingqing, Feng Hao, and Jin scale are still in my soul. And whether I want to or not, the candle shaft is bound to me. If Dong Nuan had a way to lift it, it would be better.

 Chapter 352

    Otherwise, I always have to worry that I will drag others down after being injured. After all, I have to deal with Maggie in the future, even if I die, how can I bear another person''s life irresponsibly!


    Seeing that canghaiyuan suddenly stopped talking, candlelight yuan was still a little uncomfortable. It was good to have canghaiyuan accompany him all the way.


    "By the way, what''s the big deal you''re talking about?" He didn''t know what to say, so he asked this question


    "The practitioners in the world of cultivators have been demonized by Moji, and the sacred wood has been polluted and sealed. I have to go back and gather all the five sources of power to defeat Moji. The reason why I came here is because I was hurt by the chain of black fog when I helped the owner of the source of earth defeat black fog, so I know you, But I''m lucky to have help everywhere. " Canghaiyuan said self mockingly.


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Zhuyuan knew that although canghaiyuan didn''t say how hard the battle was before, he also knew that he could hurt all the original owners like this, which proved how difficult the black fog was to deal with.


    "Otherwise, I''ll follow you after I go out. Anyway, there is a life and death contract between us. I''m not sure if I leave you. This can also protect my own life. What do you think?"


    Canghaiyuan was a little surprised when he heard Zhuyuan''s words, but then he knew that he was just worried about his life. He shook his head. Canghaiyuan didn''t say yes or no.


    But the candle yuan looked at her this appearance and said anxiously: in the end, it''s a word to say whether you agree or not. "


    "It''s your business whether you want to follow me or not. If I don''t want to, you won''t follow me. I''m afraid you won''t. in that case, why ask me? Besides, if you come, there will be one more person in our team. I''m too happy to improve my strength. How can I stop it?" Canghaiyuan said.


    "Well, now that I have you, I can rest assured." When Zhuyuan knew that canghaiyuan didn''t have a rebellious attitude, he immediately put down his heart, because he was afraid that canghaiyuan would have an opinion on him because of the things under the abyss.


    When he got the answer, Zhuyuan took canghaiyuan to the alley where canghaiyuan had come before. Then he made a handprint. When he saw the wall, he immediately separated from the two sides. Then he stretched out a table with a depression from the middle. Then he took out a token from his arms and put it in the depression, Then canghaiyuan came out of the ground in front of them, and there was a step under the line. When he saw the step, he put away the token and said to canghaiyuan, "OK, let''s go down. The end here is the hall where Huaqian is."


    "It turns out that there is a secret here. No wonder the original hunkan came here to let me go." Canghaiyuan looked at the stairs and said.


    "Down here is the sacrificial hall. It''s a very important place for the soul guiding people. That''s why he will take you away. However, you will meet the soul Kan. If you change someone else, I''m afraid you will be locked up long ago." Candlelight yuan see canghaiyuan again mentioned the soul can, although in the heart head uncomfortable, but still follow her to say.


    "Oh, it''s a pity... Come on, let''s go." Canghaiyuan laughs at herself, and then takes the lead to step down, leaving behind the candle yuan that looks at her back in the same place. After a long time, she often sighs¡° Oh, I think I''ve suffered for myself He shook his head and the candle shaft followed him.


    Outside the hall, the servants had been waiting for them in front of the hall. When they saw Zhuyuan and canghaiyuan coming, they came forward, put their left hand on their chest and gave a big gift. Then they said, "the patriarch is waiting for you. Please follow me." Then he turned around and led the way for canghaiyuan.


    After seeing the servants, canghaiyuan took a look at the candle yuan, and then followed. For a moment, only their footsteps echoed in the empty hall.


    At this time, canghaiyuan felt bored and began to observe the main hall, the long corridor, the road like being swallowed up, the sculptures that could not be seen clearly, and the servants that appeared quietly. All of these brought canghaiyuan a sense of mystery, but somehow, a chill rose in her heart, Maybe it''s because he''s not a soul guide that leads to this illusion, canghaiyuan thought, rubbing his skin that leaked out of his clothes.


    "Here we are. Please come in." As she walked through the corridor, she appeared in front of the main door of the hall. The servants quietly appeared, opened the door, and then retreated. Then canghaiyuan found that the servants who led them were missing. Canghaiyuan didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of power during the whole process. That is to say, if these servants were not the top experts, It proves that there are other roads in the hall, and it is impossible for a family to let people with such strength be servants, so it is the last guess that there are roads in the hall that she does not know.


    "Go in and be careful not to fall into the trap of Huacha." Candle yuan close to the sea, kite stick in her ear whispered.


    Canghaiyuan nodded imperceptibly, and then entered the hall with candlelight yuan.


    On the high platform, Huacha was still wearing the white robe, facing them, but he couldn''t see the appearance of his face clearly. Then he only saw the front ceremony on the candlelight shaft and said, "the soul can see the patriarch." See candle yuan to flower touch salute, canghaiyuan also with candle yuan to flower touch bow.


    "No need to be polite. You''ve been out for a long time. You just came back today. But what happened? Did you bring an outsider into my hall and know that you made a mistake?" Flower touch is still such a chilling sound.


    "My subordinates brought this man here because he can help me lead the soul clan to destroy the demon dragon and solve our difficulties. Therefore, my subordinates disobeyed the clan precepts and had servants leading the way along the way. Canghaiyuan''s behavior is not improper. The clan leader can rest assured." Candlelight yuan a positive said.


    "In this case, this person is related to the affairs of my soul leading family. I want to discuss with hunkan. You should step down." Flower touch orders the servant in the hall to say.


    "Yes." The servants disappeared after the salute.


    See flower touch only, see those minions all retreat after, raised a hand to create a sound insulation boundary between them.


    "Is it used with such caution? You are not afraid that the servants will not hear us and will doubt you. " Candlelight yuan at this time did not have that kind of respect for the flower touch, direct mouth is said sarcastically.


    "Be careful. I''ve been here for so long. If there is any leakage, they will find me. Then you don''t know what the consequences will be. There''s no need to make sarcastic remarks here. What''s more, you and I are cooperative. Can''t you talk to me well?" The flower touched to restore the pure and cold female voice to say.

 Chapter 353

    "I''m always lazy. If I didn''t cooperate with you, do you think I would have given you face just now in the presence of those servants? I really don''t know a good heart. " Candle yuan holding his arms jokingly said.


    "You. Well, I''m afraid it''s fused with hunkan''s body. What about hunkan''s soul, but where are you? " The flower touched to sweep a sea, the kite asked.


    "Soul, how can you revive him if you want a soul that can''t survive? Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you." Candle yuan disdains to say.


    "You, I said that the soul of hunkan is still useful. Why don''t you listen if you don''t want to get rid of him?" Flower touch some angry said.


    "Yo, why should I listen to you? You and I just take what we need. I''ll help you get out of the ghost world and you''ll help me find my body. As for how to deal with the soul of this body, it''s my business. It''s none of your business." Candle Yuan said impatiently.


    "Since it''s gone, we don''t have to hurt the harmony between us for a soul. Now that we have a body, can we open the channel of the ghost world and let us go out?" Before his goal has not been completed, painting can only be complacent.


    "Oh, in that case, give me the juhunzhu, so that I can use it to kill the demon dragon with canghaiyuan. If I take his dragon pill, I will open the door of the strange soul world and let you out." Said the candle.


    "You. Is it not enough for you to take the soul seizing sickle of the soul leading clan? I''m not afraid I''m too greedy to gather soul beads. Do you have a good appetite? " Flower touch anger said.


    "Tut Tut, don''t speak to me with a high voice when I say Huacha. What else is holding the soul seizing sickle of the soul seizing clan? Don''t forget that my body is the soul seizing clan, so I''m also the soul seizing clan. So whether it''s the soul seizing sickle or the soul gathering bead, it''s all my things, so I''m begging for my things with you now, Instead of borrowing something from you, do you understand? " Said the candle.


    "No, the original content does not include juhunzhu. I can''t give it to you. And are you not afraid that I will tell you your identity? "Maybe the soul gathering pearl is very important to her, so she seems so cautious, just like if it can gather the living soul, I will also use it to gather the soul." Canghaiyuan said.


    "What do you say, gather the living souls? It seems that Huacha wants to revive her people. No wonder she didn''t want to leave the ghost world before, but she searched everywhere for the fragments of her people. For this reason, she didn''t hesitate to provoke the tomb. Why didn''t I think of that? Canghaiyuan still reminds me." Said the candle.


    "You mean that she came here to revive her people. How did she know that the soul gathering beads in the alien soul world could collect the souls of her people? Didn''t she mean that the monks would return to the divine tree after they died?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "When she dies in the strange soul world, she will not go to Shenmu, but will be swallowed by the tomb here. That''s why she goes to provoke the tomb. Canghaiyuan, you should remember that woman is not easy to provoke. Although she didn''t like her at the beginning, she liked the soul, but you can see the end of the soul, she didn''t push her down, even she wanted to harm his brother, Such a woman, even if she wants to revive the people, is too terrible. At least canghaiyuan can''t do it. " Said the candle.

 Chapter 354

    "Maybe, if I have any obsession, it''s probably the same. I''ve always been kind and vengeful, so if you have anything wrong with me, I''ll never let you go, but you don''t have to worry now. As long as the soul is still there, I won''t fight with you." Canghaiyuan looked at him and said.


    "Ha ha, in this way, I have to thank hunkan." Zhuyuan didn''t look at canghaiyuan, but the expression on his face was very ugly. After all, no one wanted to hear another person''s name from the people he liked, and he was able to talk to her well with the blessing of that person.


    On the other hand, after entering the inner hall, Huacha went directly back to her room and took out a tightly sealed box. She only saw that the unique ability of Huajian clan suddenly appeared in her hand, turning her own energy into a flower key. Then Huacha picked up the key and opened the box. Then she took out the juhunzhu.


    Slowly rub, and then the soul in the juhun bead seems to feel the breath of the people who often support them. Face after face suddenly appears on the juhun bead, and those faces are ferocious, which is very strange.


    "Father, mother, clan people, in patience, we will soon be able to go out, and then the daughter will rebuild the glory of Huajian clan, kill those who bullied us at the beginning, as well as canghaiyuan, and the daughter will draw out the source of her wood, so that the daughter will be the first person who perfectly integrates the skills of Huajian clan. Now let them be proud for a while." With that, Hua touch''s hands were surging, and the faces displayed on the juhunzhu disappeared again. After all, if she showed them, if there were her people''s faces, there would be some trouble.


    Huacha took juhunzhu back to the center of the hall, handed it to Zhuyuan and said, "this is juhunzhu. It has been refined by me for many years, so if you want to take it away completely, you can''t do it." Flower touch said.


    "You don''t have to remind me. Originally, it was just a borrowing to suppress the spirit of the demon dragon so that we could get rid of him." She was afraid that they would not give it back to her. But since she was so defensive against them, she might as well stimulate her. So he thought.


    "In other words, Huacha, do you know that hunluo is still alive?" He asked.


    After hearing the name, Huacha subconsciously resisted it, but then he heard Zhuyuan say that hunluo was still alive, and immediately said, "no way. I went to the demon dragon to get the juhunzhu, but hunluo found it. He had been stopping me. I had no choice but to push him down from the altar. At that time, the demon dragon was absorbing the power of the living soul, and I watched him die, So it''s impossible for hunluo to be alive. " Flower touch emotional said.


    "Why can''t it be that the demon dragon talked to us about terms with hunluo, saying that if we killed canghaiyuan, we could let hunluo come back. I saw hunluo sleeping with my own eyes, but I didn''t promise him because I was not hunkan. You said that if we killed the demon dragon, hunluo really came back to life, how would you face it, What''s more important is that you also killed the soul Sheng, who is loved by others, and hurt his younger brother. I''m afraid that such deep hatred is really immortal. " Candlelight yuan seems to say carelessly, in fact, every word is stimulating flower touch.


    "Enough, don''t say it. I didn''t kill that hunsheng. It''s the hand of hunyue. If he wants to find it, it shouldn''t be me, but hunyue. As for hunkan, I''m afraid you''ll be the first one to find it. By the way, it''s inseparable from canghaiyuan around you, so it''s not my turn." Flower touch forcibly hold back his heart said.


    "It''s up to you. You know it''s useless to talk about it. We''ll leave now. We''ll come back to you tomorrow to deal with the demon dragon. But I''ll tell you in advance. If you act recklessly and disturb the demon dragon in advance, and he knows it, we won''t count our trade. I think you''re the only one, I''m afraid we can''t deal with the demon dragon. " Candle yuan looked at the flower touch that uncomfortable expression, appears very happy, after all, he is deliberately stimulate her.


    Chuyuan turns around and walks away, while canghaiyuan keeps up with Chuyuan without saying a word. Just as she is about to walk out of the hall, she looks back at huatact and sees that huatact seems to have exhausted all her strength. She sits on the ground with her head down. Canghaiyuan doesn''t see her face clearly because of the cover of black robe and the action of huatact at this time, but she probably won''t feel better.


    Until after going out, Zhuyuan looked at canghaiyuan and asked her a question: "did you just sympathize with huatiao?"


    "Sympathize with her, why do you ask?" Canghaiyuan light green eyes looking at the candle Yuan said.


    "Your expression just now is enough to explain everything. You really deserve to be the owner of the origin, but I think the goddess of the cultivation gave you the wrong origin."


    "Why do you say that?" Canghaiyuan stares at the dark sky of the strange soul world, and his eyes are empty.


    "Because the most compassionate thing for the world is not the light. The goddess of cultivation should choose you to be the owner of the light source. Only in this way can it be in line with your character." Said the candle.


    After listening to Zhuyuan''s words, canghaiyuan thinks of the warm winter. His usual indifference and indifference to unimportant people probably don''t conform to the tolerance and compassion of Guangming. If it is true, only Jiang Qingqing is in line with the power of Guangming, gentle as water, sometimes tough as ice.


    "Well, according to what you said, the source of light should pity the world. Is the source of my wood due to selfless Zebei''s life? Character is character, and it has nothing to do with the power of the source. Don''t connect us casually, and I have different feelings, because if I sympathize with her, what about those who were killed by her, I just think it''s a pity for her. She didn''t need to do that originally. Now, it''s really boring to be scared when she hears a piece of news. " Canghaiyuan said nothing.


    "If you''re not her, how can you know that people don''t enjoy it?" The candle yuan teases this to look at the sea kite to say.


    "I said that you are really boring. You just used that method to dig people''s scars. Now you say that people enjoy it. OK, I''m tired today. Let''s have a rest early. There will be a big war tomorrow! Let''s have a rest. " Canghaiyuan didn''t want to continue this topic, so she left on the pretext of rest.


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s back, Zhu Yuan only felt that she had failed. The final result of every conversation was that she either annoyed canghaiyuan''s family to leave by herself or left them speechless. It''s strange that she would like her. However, Zhu Yuan recalled that canghaiyuan had said that she had a person she liked. Is this person hunkan or her companion in the world of cultivation, It''s hard to say, but the only thing to be sure is that canghaiyuan is in the strange soul world now. It''s not impossible for her to empathize with others as long as she behaves better at that time.

 Chapter 355

    Canghaiyuan naturally went back to the stone house where she first lived. As soon as she went into the house, canghaiyuan knew that no one had come in recently, but the room was still spotless. In other words, it seemed that she didn''t find any dust in this strange soul world. It was really the reason of different space.


    The sleeping baby and glutinous rice are put on the stone bed. Canghaiyuan is lying on the table and counting the lines on the table. Just now, she really felt uncomfortable because of the words of candlelight yuan, so she took an excuse to rest and leave. However, when she came back, she didn''t know what to do. She knew that she wanted to have a good rest, but she still couldn''t sleep.


    However, maybe her body was too tired, and canghaiyuan became dizzy after a while. However, at this time, a flash of green light suddenly appeared on her body, and a shadow separated from her body. The shadow began to practice and became staring, and then suddenly appeared in the air. This person was naturally a soul, It turns out that hunkan has been staying in canghaiyuan''s body since the separation of soul and body. The reason why he didn''t die is that his life has always existed, and canghaiyuan is the owner of the origin of wood, so her body is naturally a good place for soul recovery.


    He naturally heard the conversation between her and other people, so Huacha, his brother, Zhuyuan, and the truth he thought at the beginning were no doubt laughing at him. He was a fool. He foolishly believed what they said, and then respected the enemy who killed his brother for so many years. Thinking of this, he wanted to vent his anger, But there''s no way. He''s just in the state of a living soul. He knows canghaiyuan is trying to revive him, but he can''t wait. So today, when canghaiyuan''s spirit is exhausted, he comes out to see what kind of person huatact is.


    Just when he wanted to go out, nuomi woke up and rushed to see him. However, because he was in the state of living soul, he rushed to the air.


    "The soul can master, since all came out, also ignore glutinous rice to want to leave, if let yuan Er elder sister know, she will certainly be sad." Glutinous Rice said wrongly.


    "Well behaved, glutinous rice, the Master goes out to do something and comes back soon. Will glutinous rice stay here and have a rest?" Hunkan originally wanted to rub the hair of glutinous rice, but when he found that he couldn''t touch the glutinous rice, he put down his arm and said softly.


    "No, no, don''t think Glutinous Rice doesn''t know what the master is thinking. The master must want to find the bad woman, but the master, the bad woman is very powerful. The master can''t beat her now. Don''t go." Glutinous rice begged.


    "Glutinous rice, darling, if I don''t go tonight, I won''t have another chance. She will leave the strange soul world, and she will leave with the treasures of my soul guiding family. I can''t help but stop her." Obviously, hunkan is reluctant to give up glutinous rice and canghaiyuan, but he has no other way. After all, he is the soul leading group of the soul leading group, and then the hunkan.


    "Well, if the master wants to go, he should take soul and glutinous rice with him. In this way, soul and glutinous rice can ensure that the master can come back. Otherwise, glutinous rice will never have a master again. Glutinous rice should not be a tool that no one wants. Without the love of the master, glutinous rice will be very sad." Glutinous rice side hanging tears, while asking the soul can take him


    "Glutinous rice, it can be very dangerous." The soul can helplessly say.


    "As long as you are with your master, no matter how dangerous it is, you are not afraid of glutinous rice. Moreover, glutinous rice is no longer a small glutinous rice without any strength. Now glutinous rice can protect its master, and the spirit will also protect its master." As soon as the voice of glutinous rice fell, soul seizing sickle also appeared beside hunkan, making a buzzing sound, as if in response to the words of glutinous rice.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll take glutinous rice and soul grabbing together. Just in time, I haven''t really seen the soul grabbing power of spirit grabbing. Today, let me give full play to the power of soul grabbing, which belongs to the earth artifact." The soul can say.


    "Well, master, glutinous rice and soul will not disappoint you." With that, glutinous rice turned into a shadow and entered the soul seizing sickle. Only after glutinous rice entered, the soul seizing shape suddenly became more ferocious and terrifying. At the mouth of the sickle, there appeared the forms of ghosts with big mouths. From the strength attached to them, we can imagine how much damage they would do to the soul if they were hurt by this ghost.


    It''s strange to say that it was originally a soul snatcher who did great harm to the soul, but now it''s under the command of hunkan, who is also a living soul. He has no intention of eating back his master. Instead, he has risen a force to wrap hunkan and protect him.


    When canghaiyuan wakes up again, nuomi is lying in front of her and looking at her. Her big eyes are full of curiosity. Xiaoguai looks at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all looking at me like this?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. As soon as she wakes up, she sees their eyes, which makes her very uncomfortable,


    "No, No." Nuomi and Xiaoguai shake their heads in a hurry, and immediately turn away from canghaiyuan, but their eyes betray them.


    "Tell me the truth, what''s wrong with me?" Canghaiyuan''s face turned black. He grabbed the glutinous rice and asked.


    "Aye, aye," nuomi rubbed canghaiyuan''s hand, then covered his eyes with one hand and pointed to the branch growing on canghaiyuan''s head.


    He put down the glutinous rice and touched it along the place where he pointed his finger. Sure enough, he found a sharp Branch, like some kind of plant rooting and sprouting on her head. Canghaiyuan quickly used energy to turn it into a mirror, and then he always looked in the mirror, only to see the branches of the soul swallowing tree on her head, It turned out that tunhun tree didn''t know when it broke the seal set by Canghai kite, and then it dropped its seeds on Canghai kite. No, because the wood element in Canghai kite''s body was too strong, it grew to the height that it could grow for decades in one night.


    However, seeing this scene, Canghai kite can only pull out the sprouting branches mercilessly. What''s the matter? Does it regard itself as nourishment? Thinking of this, canghaiyuan took out the soul swallowing tree and sealed it again. Then canghaiyuan put this small thing in his mouth and chewed it. Anyway, it''s a good thing and can''t kill people.


    Then canghaiyuan looks at nuomi and Xiaoguai, and shakes them. After beating their little buttocks, canghaiyuan carries them out of the stone house.


    Outside the house, candlelight yuan had already been waiting there. Watching canghaiyuan come out, he came up and said, "Huacha is ready there. I''m going to lead the demon dragon to the holy mountain. Otherwise, if we fight here, the whole pingce town will be lost."

 Chapter 356

    "I have no problem, but did you tell hunyue that she asked you to go to the law enforcement hall to discuss with her?" Canghaiyuan said with a shrug.


    "We can''t tell too many people about this. They will definitely appear after a while, so it''s necessary to set up a border. Fortunately, the fake clan leader of Huacha for so many years is not in vain. She will start the holy mountain''s Dharma array and trap us and the demon dragon in it, but as long as this dharma array is opened, it will never disappear within 12 hours, If we can''t kill the demon dragon, it''s us who will die. " Candle yuan explains for canghaiyuan.


    "OK, it''s just right. I feel that my strength has become stronger these days. If there are two of us and flower touch, there must be no problem." Canghaiyuan said.


    "Roar, roar... Dishonest guys, we are going to destroy your pingce town today." On the holy mountain in the distance, the roar of the demon dragon and his angry words directly spread to canghaiyuan and Zhuyuan''s ears. Naturally, those who live in the town also heard the demon dragon''s words, and they all went out of the stone house, gathered together and looked towards the holy mountain.


    Only see the holy mountain, a demon dragon''s figure appeared there, the demon dragon roared, opened his mouth, is a few huge flames flying in the direction of pingce Town, and then the demon dragon originally wanted to fly here, but he did not know what was bound in the holy mountain, can only keep spraying flames here.


    "Damn, what did Huacha do? How could the demon dragon be triggered in advance?" Candle yuan face ugly with the sea kite to avoid flying to them here fireball, and then said.


    "Don''t think so much. Before the demon dragon comes, let''s go to the holy mountain. Otherwise, if the effect of the thing that binds the demon dragon disappears, it will be over. After all, none of us want to see the death of the soul leading clan." Canghaiyuan used rattan to save a man who was about to be burned by the fire.


    "Cut, I should not believe the words of flower touch." After a murmur, he ran to the sacrificial hall. "


    "Well, where are you going?" Canghaiyuan not only didn''t go to the holy mountain, but also went back. She couldn''t help saying.


    "You go first. I''ll go to the main hall and open the defensive array in pingce town. Otherwise, I''m afraid the tomb will attack here." Candle Yuan said a sentence far away, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiaoguai in canghaiyuan''s arms jumps down and changes back to the original. Then, canghaiyuan sits on Xiaoguai''s back and runs to the town with Xiaoguai on the holy mountain. In the final analysis, it''s a god beast. Its speed is faster than canghaiyuan''s own. In a twinkling of an eye, canghaiyuan leaves the town. Soon after canghaiyuan leaves, a transparent light shield appears over pingce town, All of a sudden, the fireballs hit the light shield one by one, and they couldn''t hurt the residents of the town.


    When canghaiyuan arrived at the holy mountain, he didn''t find the flower touch. He just saw that the holy mountain, which was originally very hard, was pounded everywhere by the power of the demon dragon in the rage. However, it was full of holes. It was a big difference from the holy mountain canghaiyuan saw last time.


    "There''s no need for people who don''t keep their word." After hearing this, canghaiyuan saw a man in the demon dragon''s claw. The man was flashing black power and wanted to escape, but there was no way. He could only watch himself kneaded into meat sauce by the demon dragon.


    Seeing this, canghaiyuan was afraid that it was a member of the soul inducing clan, so he flew to the claw part of the demon dragon, took out the fruit of the soul swallowing tree and threw it into the demon dragon''s eyes.


    "Mole ant, dare to fight me." The demon dragon saw only two fruits, so it didn''t dodge. It just swept its tail and hit Canghai kite. Canghai kite was born to bear the strike of the demon dragon, and was hit from the air to the ground. However, her one hit was effective. After touching the demon dragon''s eyes, the juice of the fruit exploded directly, corroding the demon dragon''s eyes.


    Under the pain of the demon dragon, the person holding it in her paw threw it out directly. Just in time, it hit canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan saw clearly that the person was hunyue. Only when she was hurt by the demon dragon, her clothes all cracked, and she could only cover the key parts reluctantly. There was blood and mud all over her face and body, Although it looks very embarrassed, but the whole person is a kind of beauty that can not be expressed. Let the sea kite make complaints about it. Beauty is beauty, even if it is so embarrassed, it is still beautiful.


    "Canghaiyuan is you, hunkan. Why didn''t he come? Didn''t he want to save his soul?" Soul month see canghaiyuan side and no soul can figure, disappointed said.


    "Hunkan went to open the Dharma array in the town. Just now the fire of the demon dragon nearly destroyed the town, so I came first. Hunkan came later." Canghaiyuan explained.


    "Sure enough, I knew that hunkan would not be that kind of person. Be careful!" Soul month see demon dragon''s claw in front of the sea kite to catch, quickly remind way.


    "Ah." Canghaiyuan rolled over to avoid the attack of the demon dragon, then the cultivator spread his wings and flew into the air.


    "Mole ant, how dare you hurt my eyes? Today I want you to taste what is called the pain of eroding bone and cone heart, and avenge me." The demon dragon saw that it didn''t hit Canghai kite, so it opened its mouth and sprayed fire.


    Up in the air, canghaiyuan saw that the juice of the fruit of the soul swallowing tree had blinded one eye of the demon dragon. To tell you the truth, canghaiyuan didn''t think that the fruit had such great power, but it was relieved in the twinkling of an eye. At least it was the fruit of the soul swallowing tree, which was a magic medicine. Originally, it was very powerful, but plants and canghaiyuan had inherent advantages over the others, but the demon dragon didn''t. It''s not surprising that this effect was caused by the ebb and flow.


    But canghaiyuan also knows that the same method can''t succeed for the second time, otherwise canghaiyuan doesn''t mind throwing all the fruit on the demon dragon.


    However, the demon dragon has no intention to let Canghai kite go. All the attacks are like maggots attacking Canghai kite. Now she can only avoid and can''t attack. However, the soul moon below is not a fuel-saving lamp. Just now, no dragon nearly killed her. Now it''s time for her to fight back.


    However, canghaiyuan was careless for a moment, and he didn''t realize that the demon dragon had another move. When the flame was about to burn canghaiyuan, Zhuyuan arrived. He only saw that he threw the juhun bead up, and then he saw that the juhun bead was emitting a strong black light. Then the demon Dragon''s body seemed to pause for a moment, just at such a pause, Canghaiyuan dodges the flame and comes to the candle.


    "Hunkan, this demon dragon is too powerful, his fire is also very difficult, the gap is too big, my rattan can''t do too much damage to him." Canghaiyuan said.


    "It''s OK. The rattan doesn''t hurt. Isn''t there any wood element? It''s the best way to deal with the demon dragon with the power of the source. What''s the matter with you Candlelight Yuan says to canghaiyuan, and then sees the soul moon at the scene, so he asks.

 Chapter 357

    "Today, the demon dragon told me that he wanted me to come to the holy mountain and help me kill canghaiyuan. Although I had decided not to fight canghaiyuan, I still came here because I was afraid that the demon dragon would be angry at the soul after knowing it. However, when I came here, I knew that the demon dragon seemed to have learned the news in advance, As soon as I came, he said that I was not trusted. I couldn''t help pleading a few words, and then that''s what you see. " Said the moon.


    "Have you ever seen Huacha or the patriarch when you came here?" He asked.


    Soul month shook her head and said: "no, at that time, there was only me and this demon dragon, there was no other people."


    Hear the words of the soul month, what else does the candle yuan don''t understand? The flower touch guy told the demon dragon after they left. That''s why there''s such a story. Don''t you want the soul to wake up? It''s really a vicious woman, but I don''t know that in this way, they don''t have a chance to speak. What a fool. Candle yuan thought in his heart.


    "However, speaking of the clan leader, now the demon dragons are released. Why didn''t the clan leader come here?" Soul month asks a way.


    "I''m afraid of death. I dare not come." Candlelight yuan finish saying, then don''t wait for soul month''s reply, a person turns out the chain to attack toward the direction of demon dragon.


    "Alas." Canghaiyuan couldn''t help but let Zhuyuan go up alone to die, so she just took a look at the soul moon and left the place.


    Canghaiyuan''s strength became weaker and his movement became slower after the appearance of juhunzhu. Canghaiyuan could only cooperate with the dragon, He drew out some of his original strength and attached it directly to the chain of the candle shaft. Then, last night, canghaiyuan''s face became very pale. After all, no matter when, the power of origin is related to her life. Although it can be regenerated, it is better not to use it.


    All of a sudden, the chain that originally played a binding role had the power of wood origin. Suddenly, the hard scales on the demon dragon''s body were scattered one by one. See this scene, the corner of candle yuan''s mouth raises a sneer, and then only see his clean up a change, and then rest chain immediately turned into nothing sharp blade, deeply stabbed into the demon dragon''s body.


    "Roar, you damned dishonest people, I won''t make you feel better. Since you want to kill me, I will die with you." The demon dragon also felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, because the people here didn''t keep their word and cheated him, so he just taught these people a little lesson, but someone stopped him and blinded him, which was unforgivable. What''s more fatal is that this person is still the owner of the original force, so it''s very important to let her die.


    But when he was about to succeed, he was destroyed by others. This man was not others. He was the little devil who would cry and ask him to return his brother. Moreover, as soon as he came up, he sealed most of the power in his body with the soul gathering bead. But the most hateful thing was canghaiyuan. If he hadn''t pried off the scales on his body with his original strength, He can''t be defeated at all.


    Moreover, he also knew the meaning of their coming this time. He would not be like their wishes, so the demon dragon opened his mouth, but this time it was not a flame, but a living soul with extremely violent atmosphere. When he saw the demon dragon spitting out the living soul, he became extremely weak, Then the demon dragon urged the power in the soul to make himself die with Zhuyuan and canghaiyuan.


    When he saw this scene, he directly pierced the demon dragon''s heart with all the chains. But later, even if the demon dragon was dead, his last move would not disappear. He knew that the demon dragon''s last move would never be seen. He looked at canghaiyuan, "bone shield." He only saw that the chain in his hand directly covered canghaiyuan''s body, forming layer after layer of defense. Then he rushed to meet the spirit that would explode at any time. He wanted to get the Dragon pill of the demon dragon before the spirit could exert its power.


    "Hunkan, you come back, it''s very dangerous..." Canghaiyuan was protected by the bone shield before she finished speaking.


    "Hunkan, come back." The soul month also holds the body of the injury to chase to the candle yuan past, but was bounced back by the powerful strength.


    Besides, after the candle Yuan went into the demon dragon''s body, he began to find the Dragon Dan of the demon dragon, because he knew that there was not much time left for him. However, when he found the Dragon Dan and got it in his hand, ready to leave the demon dragon''s body, the soul immediately exploded, and the candle yuan was impacted. In a hurry, the candle yuan could only put a light shield on himself, and then hid in the demon dragon''s body.


    Huacha has been paying attention to the situation on the holy mountain in the distance. After seeing that everything is over and the soul has exploded, she comes to the holy mountain. First, she collects the soul gathering beads suspended in the air. Then Huacha looks at the corpse of the demon dragon, only to see that the corpse of the demon dragon is still intact. Huacha can''t believe it.


    Because she knew the power of the soul explosion just now, she went forward to confirm it. However, when her hand touched the corpse of the demon dragon, a force gushed out and pushed her back.


    Candle shaft staggered away from the body of the dragon, but at the moment when he came out, the body of the dragons suddenly disappeared like a bubble, revealing a huge hole that was deeply hidden from his huge body.


    Seeing the hole, Huacha understood that it was the candle shaft that led the force to the past, and then penetrated the holy mountain. Otherwise, according to the firmness of the holy mountain, there would not be such a deep hole.


    Then he heard a click, and the bone shield on canghaiyuan disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still alive. It seems that you, Zhuyuan, have moved your heart. Otherwise, you should put the triple bone shield on yourself instead of canghaiyuan at the risk of death." Flower touch said.


    "Huaqian, you still have the face to say that if you didn''t change the plan without authorization, could we?" The candle yuan sees the flower touch appear in front of him, wish to go up directly, kill her, but at the moment he just move, the body up and down, just like the pain of the soul.


    "Who made you dare to talk to me like that yesterday and poke my scar directly? I just used it. But it''s lucky that hunyue is not dead. Fortunately, I''m going to leave the ghost world, otherwise I don''t mind letting her follow hunsheng." Flower touch gnashing teeth said.


    "You are really cruel. Forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me." Candlelight Yuan says indifferently


    "Oh, I thought you really regarded yourself as a hunkan, but tell me the truth, did you get rid of hunkan''s soul?" Flower touch asked seriously.


    "Well, naturally, I won''t give the enemy a chance to live." Said the candle.


    Flower touch to see he said sure, but also can''t help but think of last night to see a scene, that is clearly the soul can, that soul seizing sickle waved to her that scene, she will never forget this life, that is a sense of death. But it''s just a move. It''s just a show off. It doesn''t hurt her at all. Maybe it''s just the soul of hunkan who doesn''t want to come back for revenge, but how about that? She''s not living well.


    "OK, now that Longdan has arrived, you can open the strange soul world and take me out?" Flower touch asked.


    "Cough, this is natural." The candle yuan answers a way.


    "Then it''s better to do it sooner rather than later. You can do it now." Flower touch urgent urge candle Yuan road.


    "Urgent what, although I also want to go out very much, but you pit my this account to change how to calculate?" Candle Yuan said to the flower touch slowly.


    "Let''s treat each other the same way. Don''t you also sprinkle salt on my wound? I''m just coming back for revenge. " Flower touch said.


    Nodded, the candle yuan thought that the flower touches to say also some truth¡° Then let''s leave it Finish saying candle Yuan then take out long Dan, begin to draw out the energy in long Dan.


    Huacha looks at the candle yuan and the canghaiyuan falling on the ground. She seems to be in a coma caused by the shock wave of the soul explosion just now, but her body is well protected and there is no wound at all, but it is convenient for her to move her hands, As long as you wait for the recovery period after the completion of the candle yuan array, you can extract the source of wood in Canghai kite.


    As long as her internal skills have the power of the origin of wood, then her plan can be completed. Now I think the goddess of cultivation still favors her, because the first owner of the origin sent to the ghost world is the origin of wood, isn''t it?


    As the energy in the Dragon Dan is drained away, the candle yuan pays more energy, because the energy in the Dragon Dan is very violent. It''s very difficult to suppress and command it. In addition, it''s hard to control the energy of the Dragon Dan to outline the array. Fortunately, the array is drawn.

 Chapter 358

    "OK, as long as you pass this array, you can naturally return to the world of the cultivator. But I''m afraid your body in the world of the cultivator has no bones left. What can you do even if you go back?" He asked.


    "Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. Our Huajian clan has a secret, which can use flowers as their own body. Therefore, the body is not important to us, as long as the soul exists." Flower touch answers.


    "I say, no wonder you will receive the souls of your people into the soul bead. That''s the reason." Said the candle.


    "You, you know?" Flower touch surprised said, she should not gather soul bead sealed up, why can candle yuan still detect his people.


    "You are not very strange now. How do I know? It''s very simple. Because my soul was attached to it in those years, you said that you had sacrificed for a long time, but it didn''t last as long as me. So I know exactly what''s in the bead. You can''t cheat me." Said the candle.


    "Then I''ve really miscalculated." Huatact felt nothing. She could feel that the souls of the people on the juhunzhu were still there, and they didn''t disappear. So even if Zhuyuan knew, what could he do? Besides, his strength was declining now. If he really fought, he would not be her opponent.


    "Come on, you go in quickly, and go to the world of cultivators as soon as possible. As for this strange soul world, I don''t want to stay for a minute." Zhuyuan said, and then he planned to go to canghaiyuan''s side and take her back to the world of practitioners.


    But who knows, the flower touch is the first step to the Canghai kite, and then the hand energy surging, began to draw the source of wood in Canghai kite.


    "What are you doing, stop it!" Candle yuan see Canghai kite was flower touch so treat, quickly said, and hand to stop.


    "Well, candle yuan, why do you want to stop me? Anyway, I''m just going to draw some of the original strength of canghaiyuan. I can''t die." Flower touch evades the attack of candle yuan to say.


    "Don''t say anything, let her go." Said the candle.


    "What''s the hurry? When I get the quantity I''m satisfied with, I''ll let her go." Flower touch impatiently said, and then the hands of the action can''t help but speed up, it seems, is clearly intended to Canghai kite all the source of the body out. When candlelight yuan tried to save canghaiyuan even if he was injured, the change happened.


    First, hunkan appeared from canghaiyuan''s body. Then, he hurt huatact with soul grabbing and took back the origin. Before hunkan and Zhuyuan could let go, the holy mountain began to shake. The hard stone was breaking down little by little, and then rolled down towards them from top to bottom.


    "Candle yuan, take Canghai kite with you." Soul can take soul and resist the touch of flowers.


    "Good." Candlelight yuan answered that he was about to take canghaiyuan to the array. However, at this time, a huge stone rolled down to canghaiyuan. Just as the huge stone pressed canghaiyuan, Xiaoguai came forward and took canghaiyuan to one side. But because there were stones coming down from the holy mountain, Xiaoguai was hit and changed his direction, Then he and canghaiyuan fell directly into the pit that the demon dragon had just hit and disappeared.


    "Canghai kite." When hunkan saw this scene, he naturally jumped down, and then only the candle shaft and flower touch were left on the holy mountain.


    "Ha ha, how about that? If she didn''t do it just now, canghaiyuan could still live. Now she''s so high, and there''s no protective power in her body. I don''t believe she can live." Flower touch looking at the candle yuan can''t help but said sarcastically.


    "Not much. Since you have done harm to canghaiyuan, you should also pay some price." Said the candle.


    "Oh, I''ll see what you''re going to cost me." Finish saying to spend touch to rush into the array quickly.


    However, just when the array was about to be transmitted, the candle yuan raised the soul gathering bead in his hand to huatact, and then completely wiped out the soul in the soul gathering bead in huatact''s desperate eyes.


    "No Flower touch wants to rush out and fight with the candle yuan, but because of the power of the array, flower touch is sent out of the ghost world.


    "Oh, I wanted you to revive your people, but since you are so greedy, you should understand that some people can be offended and some people can''t. Cough, cough. " Zhuyuan spat out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. Naturally, he just forced the celestial artifact to activate. According to his current body, it was not enough, so it would lead to his injury. But now Zhuyuan is still at ease, because he does not feel the pain from canghaiyuan, which proves that she is OK.


    Then candle yuan looks at the vanishing array and hesitates. If he misses this opportunity, he will never be able to get out of the strange soul world. He looks at the pit where canghaiyuan fell and then enters the array. After all, although canghaiyuan is very important, his wish is more important, because he pays everything to go to the world of practitioners. As for the strange soul world, when canghaiyuan is willing to go, she can go naturally. But if she is sent away by the soul guide, her memory will be gone. However, Zhuyuan believes that by virtue of their life and death contract, It''s not easy for canghaiyuan to accept himself.


    Hunkan jumps down with canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan lies on Xiaoguai and is still in a coma. However, it''s very strange here. Their falling speed is very slow. It''s like a feather. This is what hunkan thinks strange.


    And here, hunkan also felt a powerful force suppressing him. Maybe it was because he was still a living soul. Hunkan knew that if he didn''t go back to canghaiyuan, he would not last long. So hunkan put away the spirit and called out glutinous rice.


    "Master, master, what can I do for you? Ah, why are you here? The smell of glutinous rice is so annoying. Let''s go back quickly. " Glutinous rice from the soul, and then saw the scene around, immediately frowned up and said.


    "Glutinous rice, the power here suppresses me seriously, so glutinous rice, I need you to come out with canghaiyuan, or I will worry." Soul can look at the sea kite, worried to the sea kite said.


    "Wuwu, well, master nuomi promised you that he would protect sister yuan''er well, but master, nuomi really hates it here." Nuomi couldn''t refuse hunkan''s request and agreed to him, but he also expressed his feelings here.


    "Well behaved glutinous rice, bear with it, just wait for canghaiyuan to wake up." Hunkan comforted nuomi for a while, and then his body could not bear to enter canghaiyuan''s internal cultivation. After all, he had spent a lot of effort to deal with flower touch just now.

 Chapter 359

    "Wuwu, little darling, sister yuan''er, wake up quickly. Glutinous rice hates this place. It hates this place." Glutinous rice looked at the soul can disappear, he will lie in canghaiyuan''s arms, a person talking.


    When they finally landed on the ground, it was a long time ago. The glutinous rice looked up and only saw the hole above. It was almost invisible.


    "It''s hard. Woo, where is this?" Canghaiyuan wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she finds that she is in a strange environment. Her body still faintly feels weak, and the flow of the original force becomes very slow.


    "Sister yuan''er, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, glutinous rice doesn''t know what to do." Glutinous rice see canghaiyuan wake up, directly rushed to her grievance said.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the glutinous rice rushing towards her, she subconsciously caught the glutinous rice and asked, "what''s the matter, glutinous rice? Where is this place? I only remember that candlelight yuan protected me with bone shield at last. Then I don''t know anything. Is the demon dragon dead? What about candlelight yuan? "


    "Sister yuan''er, the demon dragon died. Later, Hua touch came and wanted to draw your origin. Then the master of hunkan came out and had a fight with her, but her sister also fell down. Then the smell made the master very uncomfortable, and let nuomi look at her." Said glutinous rice.


    After listening to nuomi''s words, canghaiyuan felt that her head was more painful, but she could roughly know that hunkan''s soul was on her. When she was in danger, she would come out to protect her. Then Huacha wanted her origin. The demon dragon died, and she also fell to the bottom of the Holy mountain. Looking at the smooth ground on both sides, canghaiyuan stood up, and the monk''s light wings spread out to fly up, However, there is a sudden and deep in the same force, let the sea kite fly up.


    After all, if she can''t fly up, she will go out. She can''t stay here all the time to die.


    Holding glutinous rice and the little girl who hasn''t woken up in her arms, canghaiyuan starts to look for a path around her. However, at this time, the original stone found by canghaiyuan in the cave in the abyss flies out of her mind and appears in front of canghaiyuan, flashing green light.


    This is, is there anything similar to the original stone around here? Canghaiyuan thought of the picture of the original stone she had seen before. The goddess of the cultivator put the original stone, the key and a book into the alien soul world. Now she has the original stone and the key. Now the original stone has a change. Is it related to the last book.


    She decided to follow the stone to have a look, anyway, she is also going to find a way out, just by the way.


    After that, just as canghaiyuan imagined, the fast original stone was really leading her way. Then after countless cracks and her own ground cracks, canghaiyuan finally came to the place where the original stone stayed.


    It''s a temple. Canghaiyuan can''t tell. The feeling she felt when she first saw the temple was that her heart beat much faster, and then she subconsciously went to the temple.


    The door of the temple was locked. Canghaiyuan took out the key without hesitation, opened the door in front of him, and then pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as she entered the hall, the light from the temple made her subconsciously close her eyes. When canghaiyuan adapted, she found that the light was actually from a Book placed in the center of the temple.


    Hunkan said that they lead the soul. It''s said that there''s an artifact under the holy mountain. Is that the artifact? I won''t get it so easily. It''s a little too easy. Canghaiyuan thought in her heart. In fact, what she didn''t know was that she could only come to the main hall with the keys and stones together, and the person who could come to the main hall would naturally be the master of the artifact. For the master, the artifact would not test her master, otherwise, in case of power gushing out, what would the master do if he was hurt.


    Canghaiyuan went forward, put glutinous rice and Xiaoguai on the ground, then stretched out his hands and held the book. In an instant, the strong light wrapped canghaiyuan and them, and then all the contents of the book went into canghaiyuan''s mind.


    This book is a celestial artifact, called the decaying spirit. It is the weapon of the goddess of the cultivator. The spiritual power of the goddess of the cultivator is light and wood elements. Wood elements bring vitality and light brings hope. This is also the source of the goddess of the cultivator''s power. This book is prepared by the goddess of the cultivator for the later cultivators who inherit the origin of the wood. It records all the natural abilities, How to save his teammates, he can play a strong attack type of wood elements through it, which is also the lack of canghaiyuan at the moment.


    When the light dissipated, the immortal spirit appeared in canghaiyuan''s mind. Then canghaiyuan felt that her weakness had disappeared. It seemed that the immortal spirit had replenished her energy.


    "Ah, it hurts, my head, ah..." after the light of the decadent spirit, the glutinous rice suddenly picked up its head and rolled on the ground. Canghaiyuan saw the appearance of the glutinous rice, quickly picked it up, and then asked, "glutinous rice, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, glutinous rice. "


    "Ah... Pain..." glutinous rice did not answer canghaiyuan''s words, maybe he was too painful to answer.


    Seeing this, canghaiyuan took it out. The immortal spirit wanted to see if there was any way to save the spirit. But according to canghaiyuan''s strength, he could only turn a page of books. However, there was no record about the spirit on this page.


    "What''s to be done?" Canghaiyuan is about to cry, because if something happens to the glutinous rice, how can she explain it to hunkan.


    However, at this time, nuomi suddenly put down his hand, and then flew up. Looking at his body, he sighed and said, "sure enough, has he become a spirit? But that''s good. I''ve survived. " As soon as the voice of glutinous rice fell, canghaiyuan felt that something had left her body.


    Only to see the emergence of a shadow in the air, the shadow saw the glutinous rice directly rushed past, and then eagerly said: "I feel the breath of big brother, are you big brother?" The shadow is naturally a soul. Regardless of how much damage the air in the temple will do to him, he forcibly ran out of canghaiyuan''s body to ask this question.


    Sure enough, after seeing the hunkan in front of him, the original innocent and smart eyes also changed. He wanted to reach out and touch hunkan''s head, but he didn''t do it. He just looked at hunkan and replied, "I didn''t expect that the child who would only cry in my arms grew up and became a responsible man." Glutinous rice no, it should be said that the sound of soul falling contains gratification.

 Chapter 360

    Someone was talking to me. He said that I would be his spirit in the future. Then I couldn''t support it any more. I didn''t realize it. When I woke up again, I became glutinous rice. I only remembered that I was a soul grabbing spirit and wanted to find the master''s glutinous rice. However, when I first heard the name of hunsheng, my head began to ache until canghaiyuan was shining with the light of the immortal spirit, I just remembered all my memories. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a good thing not only that I didn''t die, but also that I can be a soul grabbing instrument. " The soul fell to laugh with self mockery.


    But after listening to his story, both hunkan and canghaiyuan are silent. They really don''t know what to say. After all, canghaiyuan also knows. After becoming an instrument, hunkan loses his memory. It''s hard to remember that his younger brother has become like this, and his beloved has been killed by huatiao. If canghaiyuan comes here, he will be killed by huatiao, Maybe already crazy, where can also say all this in a funny tone.


    "Brother, if I could have known all this earlier, I would have avenged you. I was sorry that I thought everything she said was true, and I was disappointed with sister hunsheng''s approach to Huacha. I realized that I was a fool, and I was willing to be cheated by her!" Said the soul regretfully.


    "It''s not your fault, but it''s nothing for her to treat me like that. But you, my dearest brother and hunsheng, have been harmed like this by her, but I can''t let her go. She always has to pay for it!" The soul falls to see the soul can transparent body to say.


    "But how can we go back to the world of cultivators? Now we don''t go at all. Even if we go up, we haven''t heard from candlelight for so long. Maybe we go to the world of cultivators by ourselves, and we can''t get out without candlelight." Canghaiyuan said.


    "It''s OK. Now that you''ve become a soul grabbing instrument, it''s not without benefits. Canghaiyuan, do you still remember the way you and Zhuyuan separated in the abyss?" The soul falls to ask a way.


    Canghaiyuan recalled for a moment, then nodded and said: "remember, just where the road seems to lead to the abyss, and how we go out does not have much to do with it!"


    "No, it''s the road in the middle. Behind one of the two Dharma arrays, there is another transmission array leading to the world of practitioners, but this array is one-time, that is to say, it will disappear after one pass." The soul falls to say.


    "If I really go, it should be the way of candle yuan. After all, I didn''t find any teleportation array behind the FA array, otherwise I would not have found it." Canghaiyuan said.


    "In that case, let''s go over now. If we go to the world of cultivators earlier, we can find Huacha to get revenge earlier." The soul can say.


    Canghaiyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now, but if we can''t come back to the strange soul world in the future, will you still go to the cultivator world?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "I''m already a dead man for the clan now. It''s nothing if I can''t go back. It''s your brother. Is there anything left unfinished?" The soul falls and asks the soul to be able to say.


    After shaking his head, hunkan said, "no, this battle, hunyue probably saw me, so I will be known by the clan sooner or later. The soul seizing sickle is only used by my brother and me in the clan, so it probably doesn''t matter to take it away." Soul can say so, but canghaiyuan and soul fall all know that he is disappointed to the clan.


    "In that case, let''s go. But first of all, the world of practitioners is different from the world of ghosts. If you go there and feel uncomfortable, please tell me as soon as possible, otherwise. I''m afraid something will happen to you Canghaiyuan said kindly.


    "OK, no problem. When we go there, we''ll do everything you want." The soul falls and the soul can be different.


    "Good." Canghaiyuan saw that they all agreed, so he took out the original stone and injected wood elements into it. A clear road from the temple to the teleportation array appeared on the original stone. Canghaiyuan silently wrote down the route, then woke up the little girl, sat on her body, let her enter her body temporarily, put her soul on the top of her head, and then ran towards the teleportation array.


    Through the forest in the abyss, canghaiyuan comes to the side of the teleportation array. Looking at the teleportation array with dark blue light, canghaiyuan takes a deep breath, and then rushes in with the little girl.


    Almost instantly, canghaiyuan felt dizzy for a while, and then had no consciousness.


    Tu Tu Bao, beside Canghai yuan''s bed, Jiang Qingqing is quietly infusing water into Canghai yuan''s body to maintain Canghai yuan''s vitality. Just when she finished infusing water and was ready to leave today, Canghai yuan''s body suddenly exuded a strong force. Seeing this force, Jiang Qingqing became ecstatic and ran outside the house, Facing Dong Nuan and Feng Hao, who are sitting on the chair and reading ancient books, he said, "come in quickly, yuan''er is going to wake up."


    After hearing Jiang Qingqing''s words, Dong Nuan and Feng Hao rush directly into the house. Then they see that canghaiyuan''s body exudes a strong strength, and they can''t get close to it. Even Feng Hao, who is already a Yang level strength, feels a sense of oppression.


    "Roar, roar." For a time, when it was warm in winter, they heard the roar of animals in the room. They were worried and rushed in, regardless of the power in the room that would hurt them.


    Then I saw an extremely cute animal lying in canghaiyuan''s arms, staring at them with big eyes. When I saw them coming in, I stood up and yelled at them in a demonstration.


    But there was nothing wrong with this seemingly harmless creature. What surprised them more was that a dark shadow and a child as big as the little cute appeared in the air. The child still held a giant sickle which was much bigger than his own body. What''s more, the sickle was cold and frightening, So Dongnuan made a move at that time.


    The strong light element, the long gun, which can tear the soul, is naturally a fight. For a moment, the power of the two sides'' fight is sent out. Fortunately, both sides are afraid of hurting canghaiyuan, so they all stop in time.


    "Who are you and why do you appear in the civil castle? You are not the people who are sent by Moji to deal with canghaiyuan and me." Dongnuan uses the power of light to protect the people on his side.


    Know the meaning of warm winter, Jiang Qingqing and Feng Hao are secretly mentioned their own strength, ready to thunderbolt at any time.


    "What''s that, Maggie? These people should be canghaiyuan''s friends, but it''s impolite to have such an attitude. " The soul falls to look at winter warm their appearance, complain of say.


    Looking at a lovely child, what he said was this kind of surprising words. Jiang Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 361

    "Well, I said, that woman, you haven''t answered us yet. What are you laughing at?" The soul falls really don''t realize, oneself now of appearance match the tone of his speech, exactly have how lovely.


    "Brother, you''d better not talk." Slow as the soul can also realize that their smile may be his brother, you don''t say to see his brother like this, he also wants to laugh, and even want to pinch the lovely face in his heart, just because it''s hard to start with his soul seizing sickle.


    "Ah, at last, I''m back. There''s no sunshine in the strange soul world, but it''s killing me." Canghaiyuan opened his eyes, sat up, and looked at the people in their room. He laughed and said, "what are you doing? I don''t want to take all the weapons back. " With that, canghaiyuan took a look at them and came to the side of hunkan. He introduced them to Dongnuan.


    "This is hunkan, this is his brother hunluo, as for this lovely little thing." Canghaiyuan took Xiaoguai in her arms, and then said, "this is my beast, Xiaoguai. How about it? Isn''t it cute?" Canghai kite shows off to Jiang Qingqing.


    "Ah." Jiang Qingqing has been occupied since she saw Xiaoguai, so now she wants to take Xiaoguai from canghaiyuan''s arms. When she loves Xiaoguai well, a group of flames spread to Jiang Qingqing head-on. The speed of the flames is not fast. Jiang Qingqing hides smoothly, but she has no chance to hold Xiaoguai any more.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I don''t like people to hold her except me." Canghaiyuan scratched his head and said.


    "It''s all right." Jiang Qingqing waved her hand to canghaiyuan not to mind.


    "Canghaiyuan, you''ve been in a coma these days. As soon as you wake up, these people appear. How do you know them?" Dongnuan said, holding her arms and looking at canghaiyuan.


    "You are, I don''t know. If it wasn''t for my own experience, I really didn''t know that there was such a place in the world as the ghost world. It''s amazing. I went there these days, and then experienced some things. By the way, Dong Nuan, do you know that there is a Huajian tribe in this world?" After canghaiyuan answered, she thought about huatact, so she asked Dongnuan.


    "Huajian people!" Dongnuan repeated canghaiyuan''s words, and then carefully recalled, only to see the soul can still fall, canghaiyuan are seriously staring at Dongnuan, hoping to get some Huajian things from his mouth.


    "Huajian clan is a rare family of secret arts in the world of practitioners. They respect women, and their Huajian skills and your wood elements are mutually generated. Therefore, they have been looking forward to a person who has the origin of wood, but they haven''t, so they began to look for people who have the origin of wood to extract their strength to improve themselves, However, in that year, they offended the existence that they couldn''t cause, and were completely exterminated by their enemies. This is the secret of the world of practitioners, but I wonder how you know about Huajian? " Asked Dong Nuan.


    "Well, of course, I met her in the alien soul world. The princess of Huajian clan, who said that Huacha was, not only lost her body, but also extracted my original power. Otherwise, I would not wake up. Moreover, Huacha came back to the world of cultivators. I must find her for revenge. She took advantage of others'' danger in the alien soul world, I''m not afraid of her here. " Canghaiyuan gets angry when she mentions Huacha. At first, she thinks Huacha is a good person. As a result, Huacha is not responsible for all the things in the strange soul world.


    "Well, that''s just right. The news from golden scale came that he got the news about the origin of fire in the Warcraft mountains. The place where the Huajian clan once lived was near the Warcraft mountains." Winter warm said.


    "That''s just right. We can go by the way. Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you then. There''s also the fall of the soul, but the candle shaft is probably with the flower. If they join hands, it''s not easy to do."


    "That''s not true. At that time, the candle yuan was also touching the flower. Besides, he and the flower touch were not at the same time. Even if they were together, they would not be together." Hun can said that since he came to the world of practitioners, although he didn''t feel uncomfortable, he could see the obvious hostility of Canghai yuan''s friends, so he was silent all the time.


    "That''s fine. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome." Canghaiyuan said. After all, Zhuyuan was still very good to herself at that time. She protected her at the last strike of the demon dragon. If she was allowed to do it, it would be a bit difficult. After all, canghaiyuan is not a person who avenges kindness.


    "I''ll go back first. Call me if you need. The breath here makes my soul power consume quickly." The soul can say to the sea kite.


    "Well, all right. By the way, you come in here to have a rest. This place will certainly give you soul power. " Canghaiyuan took out the decaying spirit and said.


    With a nod, hunkan turns into a dark shadow and enters the immortal spirit. Suddenly, the immortal spirit sends out a soft green light to wrap hunkan and begins to repair slowly. Seeing that the soul can enter, the decaying spirit begins to repair, and canghaiyuan is relieved.


    Seeing that the soul was not there, Feng Hao asked, "Yuan Er, do you mean that your soul has actually gone to the strange soul world these days?"


    "Well, when I went to the ghost world, I met the people who led the soul. It turned out that all the people in our world would be led to the ghost world by them after they were seriously injured, and then they would come back only when the vitality in their body was enough to support the consumption of the soul. This also provided us with a buffer time, but this time their ghost world was also in turmoil, But fortunately, the demon dragon has been removed, and they will be better in the future. " Canghaiyuan said.


    "The book you took out just now seems unusual. You didn''t have it before. Did you find it in the strange soul world?" After pondering for a moment, Dongnuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s called the decaying spirit. It''s a celestial artifact given to the people of the origin of wood by the goddess of practitioners who stayed in the alien soul world. When I got it, I took it out." Canghaiyuan said.


    Dongnuan looks at the immortal spirit in canghaiyuan''s hand, and then reaches out his hand. In an instant, the strong light rushes out to test the immortal spirit. Only when the light power touches the immortal spirit, the immortal spirit sends out a strong green light, devours the light power, and then turns it into its own energy and bounces back.


    Dong Nuan dodged this energy and said, "this decadent spirit is suitable for you, next to the sacred artifact. But it''s also God''s will. If you don''t get hurt, you won''t go to the alien soul world, and you won''t get the artifact. However, your body is recovered, but your spirit is not very good. Have a good rest."


    "Yes, yuan''er, you don''t dare to look at your face. Besides, as you say, the alien soul world doesn''t even have a sun. For our original owner, it''s the worst. You''d better have a good rest."

 Chapter 362

    "Yes, yuan''er, we have already discussed. When you have a good rest, you will go on the road immediately. In the past two days, the people have found a lot of the same raw stones around Tu Tu fort. It is estimated that the plan of Moji to infect the world of the monks has also been speeded up. According to this speed, we have to hurry up, otherwise Shenmu will be completely polluted together, and we will have no choice." Feng Hao said that after all, after he became the patriarch these days, he sent people to inquire about the news, but the news was that Moji was also looking for the last source of strength, and was also looking for the soul swallowing tree.


    "Well, OK, I see." Looking at Dongnuan, canghaiyuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Dongnuan, can I talk to you alone?"


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Dongnuan naturally stops. Then he tells Jiang Qingqing and Feng Hao to let them go out first, and he stays alone.


    "What''s the matter? Canghaiyuan, you can see that you have something to ask for me. " Dongnuan asked.


    "That, that..." canghaiyuan stirred her clothes with her fingers, and then didn''t know how to open her mouth. After all, this matter is still very important, which is related to a person''s life safety.


    "Warm winter, do you have a way to terminate the contract of life and death?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "Contract of life and death." Dongnuan repeated canghaiyuan''s words, then looked at her and said, "how do you know the contract of life and death? Have you already made this contract with others?" Asked Dong Nuan.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan nodded and then said, "yes, it''s me who made the knot with others, so I think that we are going to go to the Warcraft mountains to find the owner of the source of fire. It must be very dangerous. If I have a danger, it will not delay other people''s lives, so I think I''d better lift it!" Canghaiyuan looks at Dongnuan and says.


    Hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Dongnuan''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was silent for a while, and then said, "the contract of life and death is originally a way to sacrifice one''s own life and protect others. Of course, there is no way to relieve it. Even if there is one, it is the way that the person has to die." Winter warm said.


    "That... That... Forget it." Canghaiyuan listened to Dongnuan''s words and sat down beside the bed. No one spoke.


    Looking at her like this, Dongnuan could not help clenching her hands, then loosening them. Without saying more, she left canghaiyuan''s room.


    After going out, I saw Jiang Qingqing and Feng Hao waiting for him. See him to come out to come up in a hurry to ask a way.


    "Warm winter, what did yuan Er tell you? I don''t think you are in a good mood. Is there something wrong with her body? " Jiang Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok, and she''s OK. I''m going to go back and prepare to purify those stones now, so don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." Then he left.


    "Alas." Jiang Qingqing looks at the far away winter warm, and doesn''t know what to say. Why is it so awkward? He cares so much about canghaiyuan before she wakes up, so he almost doesn''t live next to canghaiyuan all day. But all of a sudden, canghaiyuan wakes up and his attitude returns to the previous state, which makes Jiang Qingqing really speechless. It''s clear that both of them like each other. Is it interesting to go on like this!


    "Come on, let''s go back." After his father''s death, Feng Hao became more mature, but he became more and more silent. He didn''t know whether the change was good or not.


    It''s boring for canghaiyuan to sit alone in her room. Dongnuan says that her spirit is not well cultivated. Naturally, canghaiyuan has no doubt about it, but she is not tired at all. It is her soul that goes out, not her body. When the soul goes out, her body is still here to rest. It''s strange that she can be tired.


    So she took out the decadent spirit and began to read the above content. The first page is all very simple treatment methods, but it is more simple. Moreover, the decadent spirit can also emit a kind of flame generated by wood elements. If this flame is used for alchemy, it is the best. It is not only easy to control the temperature, but also can improve the quality of pills.


    So after canghaiyuan knew about it, she decided to have a try if she had time. However, it seems that her medicine refining skills have not been greatly improved during this period of time, because judging from their appearance, in addition to taking care of her, she may not have much leisure these days, especially Feng Hao, who not only lost her father, but also managed the civil engineering fort by herself, It''s really hard work.


    It''s better to practice some pills for them now. Anyway, I''m very idle now, aren''t I? Just say it''s dry. Canghaiyuan directly injects wood elements into the decaying spirit, leading to a green flame. Then it takes out some herbs in turn, such as biyecao and xixinhua, to refine some pills for them that can restore energy and physical strength.


    Don''t mention that the flame generated by the decaying spirit is easy to use. In less than half an hour, the elixir was practiced, and canghaiyuan took out the soul swallowing tree. But canghaiyuan didn''t plan to use the soul swallowing tree. She knew the value of this thing, so this time she just took down a few fruits of the soul swallowing tree to practice something that could protect herself, After all, the juice of the fruit can hurt even the demon dragon. You can imagine its power.


    Canghaiyuan first uses the flame to refine the flesh of the soul swallowing tree, then bumps the juice left in the flame into a jade bottle, and then takes out some offensive herbs to refine them into powder, then takes out the juice of the fruit of the soul swallowing tree, and mixes them together.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t dare to be careless when fusing, because she was afraid that if there was an accident in the middle of the way, it would be over. If these medicinal materials exploded, it would not be fun. Didn''t you see that people with the same strength as the demon dragon were injured.


    So canghaiyuan always paid attention to refining and fusing into pills, but fortunately everything went well. Except that the temperature of the flame was unstable at the beginning, which led to the failure of fusion, everything else went well. In the end, canghaiyuan also went well and got five pills. In fact, it''s not a pill, because it can''t be eaten at all.


    However, it''s OK to cheat people with this thing if you meet an enemy you can''t beat. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan adds a juice of tempting fruit to the pill. In this way, this pill is very tempting. Canghaiyuan has no doubt that if you take these things out, they will be swallowed, It''s just that the cost of swallowing it is not what ordinary people can afford.

 Chapter 363

    After all this, canghaiyuan looks outside. It''s already night, but she still doesn''t feel tired. Canghaiyuan feels a little strange. After all, if she is strong enough to make medicine, she should be tired after the end. She has to collapse to the ground. How can she not feel tired.


    So canghaiyuan began to check her strength, which really surprised canghaiyuan. It turns out that her strength has reached the Ninth level of the month in these days, and it''s only one step away from the Yang level.


    I think that before I went to the ghost world, her strength was only at the level of the moon. In this short period of time, she even reached the Ninth level of the moon. Canghaiyuan is still unbelievable.


    After all, canghaiyuan felt that her strength had been significantly improved when she got the immortal spirit, and then the energy in her body became stronger after being consumed again and again. In fact, what canghaiyuan didn''t know was that when the candle yuan eliminated the soul of the juhunzhuli Huacha people, the power originally granted to canghaiyuan by the elder was given to canghaiyuan again, and some of the extra soul power was given to canghaiyuan, which led to her strength reaching the Ninth level of the month.


    However, this level basically does not exist for the source owner, because as long as they have enough strength, they can store their strength in the source indefinitely, and then slowly improve their strength through absorption. Therefore, every source owner will eventually become a very powerful practitioner, The premise is that you don''t want to die and fight with others before you grow up.


    After collecting the refined pills, canghaiyuan lies on the bed with Xiaoguai in his arms. He thinks of something. He hasn''t seen jinguai for a long time, and he doesn''t know what happened to him? How are they living outside? They are almost hit by Maggie. He doesn''t know what kind of tribulation he will face. Thinking about canghaiyuan, I couldn''t help sleeping in the past.


    In the early morning, the curl of cooking smoke is floating over the civil engineering fort, and the smell of cooking is also floating all over the civil engineering fort. For a moment, the children''s frolic and noise, and the voice of their own people''s communication are introduced into canghaiyuan''s ears. She opens her eyes, and the little girl sleeping next to her licks her face immediately when she wakes up, Make Canghai kite a little itchy, not only issued a laugh "little darling, don''t make a noise!"


    Hearing the sound coming from the room, the servant at the door immediately came in to give canghaiyuan something to wash. Seeing this, canghaiyuan can''t help but feel a little stunned, because she didn''t live in this way before, but she was immediately relieved. After all, now Feng Hao has become the patriarch, so it should be nothing for her friend as the patriarch to have this treatment.


    He accepted all this and after washing, canghaiyuan went out of the house and wanted to go out for a walk. Out of the house, canghaiyuan saw a lively scene in tutubao. It seems that the people in Tubao gradually came out of the shadow of the black fog and began to become the same as before. I don''t know why canghaiyuan felt a different feeling in her heart when she looked at the smiling faces of the children. It was a kind of responsibility. She wanted to protect these people.


    Therefore, it''s urgent to deal with Moji. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan thinks that if they go on the road earlier, they can save the world of monks earlier.


    "Excuse me, where are they now?" Canghaiyuan came downstairs and stopped a maid who was cleaning the yard.


    "My Lord, they are all in the Council hall now. If you want to go there, I can take you there." The maid said after saluting canghaiyuan.


    "Well, thank you." Canghaiyuan nodded, then picked up Xiaoguai and followed the maid to the meeting hall. However, along the way, she saw a lot of things that she had not seen in other places before, and those people, after seeing her, bowed their heads and saluted her, which was a kind of gratitude to the benefactor who saved her life.


    Canghaiyuan also nodded and saluted back to them. With the decrease of the number of people on the road, canghaiyuan also knew that she was going to the meeting hall. Sure enough, after turning a corner, the meeting hall appeared in front of canghaiyuan.


    "Here you are, my Lord. Go in yourself." After that, the maid retired.


    "Eh" nodded. Canghaiyuan said she knew. Then she went inside. When canghaiyuan arrived, Dong Nuan, Feng Hao, Jiang Qingqing and the elder were discussing the right time to start. Of course, Dong Nuan planned to start immediately, but the elder wanted them to stay for a while. After all, Feng Hao has just inherited the position of patriarch, If you just leave like this, there may be problems in the clan, so the elder wants to let Feng Hao and other clan''s affairs be handled almost before you leave.


    Therefore, Dongnuan discussed this issue with the elder. Seeing canghaiyuan coming in, Dongnuan, who was still talking, didn''t talk much. The elder also looked at canghaiyuan and didn''t speak.


    "Feng Hao, what do you think of yourself?" Canghaiyuan did not avoid asking directly. Canghaiyuan knows that no matter how they quarrel, the final decision is in Feng Hao''s hands. After all, they can''t take up the rope to tie him away.


    "Starting at noon today, I''ve asked people to open the space passageway of the same town near the Warcraft mountains. Because it''s not used for a long time, we still need to maintain it. We can start at noon." Feng Hao answers canghaiyuan''s question.


    Besides, the elder here, when he heard Feng Hao''s words, he knew that he had made up his mind, so it was hard to say more. At that time, he sent someone to prepare something for Feng Hao. Then, seeing that they had something to say, they went out and gave the hall to several of them.


    "Yuan''er, you, your strength has reached the ninth stage of the month level!" Jiang Qingqing originally wanted to ask her how she was, but when she saw it, she found that canghaiyuan had already reached the Ninth Section of the moon level, and suddenly said in surprise.


    "It''s not difficult. Her strength is consistent with the strength of the person who made the life and death contract with her. Canghaiyuan''s strength of the person who made the contract with you should be nine segments of the month level!" Dongnuan answers Jiang Qingqing''s question and looks at canghaiyuan.


    "Well, hunkan is really the strength of the Ninth Section of the moon level, but now his body has been occupied by the candle yuan. I had planned to take back the body for hunkan, but he saved me in the demon dragon, so I thought whether I could terminate the contract, but you said there was no way, so I had to give up." Canghaiyuan replied.

 Chapter 364

    "In fact, this contract is not without benefits, at least you don''t have to work so hard, because as the beneficiary, you will get what strength he has, but it doesn''t affect your continuous cultivation, so you''d better keep it, just pay attention in the future and don''t get hurt." Dongnuan took a sip of the tea on the table and said faintly.


    "Well, how can it be? It''s unfair." Canghaiyuan said innocently.


    "If you want to remove it, let your strength reach Yang level as soon as possible. In this way, by cutting off the connection between you, you can suppress the contract." Winter warm said, tone is still so indifferent, don''t let canghaiyuan know, in fact, this is the result of his reading the ancient books last night.


    "Well, I''ll try my best as soon as possible. Here you are. This is the pill I refined last night. It''s very useful for restoring energy and physical strength. I''ll give you some. Let''s keep it on the body for later use!" Then canghaiyuan put some small bottles into Jiang Qingqing''s hands.


    However, at this time, Dongnuan suddenly stood up and directly pulled canghaiyuan. Then, in her puzzled eyes, she began to draw a curse in the air with her fingers, and murmured to herself: "the goddess of cultivation is up. The believer Dongnuan is willing to make a contract of life and death with canghaiyuan. From then on, my life represents her life, and my strength is her strength After that, the mantra was also painted, so Dongnuan directly put the mantra into canghaiyuan''s body.


    "You, what are you doing?" Canghaiyuan looks at the formation of the contract, and she has a subtle connection with Dongnuan, but she says with a bad face.


    "Nothing, just protection." Winter warm said.


    "You, you clearly know that I am suffering from the burden of other people''s lives for myself, and you still do so. Isn''t that making me feel guilty?" Canghaiyuan said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s warm in winter. You don''t have to do that! So the kite will have a burden. " On one side, Jiang Qingqing, who was also shocked by the move, said after hearing canghaiyuan''s words.


    "My mind has been determined. You don''t have to say anything more. Besides, canghaiyuan still has light elements in her body. Even if I die, she can lift the seal of Shenmu, so her safety is the first thing for me." Winter warm does not care said.


    "You, hum." Canghaiyuan saw the warm winter and ran out in anger.


    "Kite." Jiang Qingqing called the name of canghaiyuan, then glared at Dongnuan and chased out. Just after Jiang Qingqing and canghaiyuan leave, Feng Hao, who has never spoken, opens his mouth.


    "You don''t have to do this in front of me. If you swear sovereignty like this, you should say it to the person who made a life and death contract with her." Feng Hao''s voice is not heavy, but it is easy to say clearly the warm heart of winter.


    He took the cold tea on the table and took a sip of it. After tasting it for a while, he said, "there''s no need. No matter who wants to get close to her, he won''t succeed."


    "Hum, if it''s really like what you said, why do you set up a life and death contract? Only canghaiyuan doesn''t understand the other meaning of the contract. You and I know it. What are you afraid of? Can''t you tell me frankly? I can see that she likes you, too. " Feng Hao said with a sarcastic tone, but at last when he mentioned canghaiyuan, he couldn''t help but feel more helpless and sad. It was a memorial to his feelings.


    "You don''t have to say much, I know." Dongnuan said with disapproval.


    "If you will wear away her love for you, at that time, let''s say this again. I''ll go to the space passage first and wait for you." With that, Feng Hao left the meeting hall without waiting for Dong Nuan''s reply. Only left a person sitting there, don''t know what to think.


    Then he seemed to have figured out something, and stood up directly, and then quickly ran out to look for canghaiyuan.


    But maybe it''s really the blessing of the goddess of cultivation. In the whole process of Dongnuan, she did not go the wrong way to find canghaiyuan.


    At this time canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing are saying this, see the arrival of winter warm, as if did not see the general ignore him.


    Seeing this, Dongnuan can only walk to Jiang Qingqing and say to her, "I have something to do with canghaiyuan. I want to talk to her alone."


    After listening to the words of Dongnuan, Jiang Qingqing looks at him with an expression that you are finally enlightened, and then leaves.


    See Jiang Qingqing leave, canghaiyuan also stand up to go, but after the warm winter by his side when he was holding the arm.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Canghaiyuan struggles to say.


    "Don''t move, canghaiyuan. I have something to say to you." Dongnuan let go of canghaiyuan''s hand, and then pressed canghaiyuan''s shoulders, looked at her face and said.


    "OK, you can say anything. I''ll see what you want to say to me." Canghaiyuan is forced to look at Dongnuan and say.


    "I... i... I like you." Dongnuan looks at canghaiyuan''s dark and clear eyes, and suddenly he is afraid. However, he still says that because he is really afraid, just like Feng Hao said, when one day canghaiyuan''s feelings for himself are worn out, he really can''t get anything.


    "What are you talking about?" Canghaiyuan couldn''t accept what Dongnuan said for a moment. After all, he always had a light look to himself or others. He was neither intimate nor unfamiliar. Canghaiyuan thought that they were just companions, but he couldn''t help falling in love with him. Today, Dongnuan told her, He also likes himself, which makes her feel like she is still in a dream.


    "I like you. Do you accept me?" It seems that canghaiyuan didn''t hear it. Dongnuan said it again, but this time it was very firm.


    "That... That, Dongnuan, we..." canghaiyuan actually heard this sentence, so she couldn''t pretend to be stupid. She seemed to be shy, her eyes didn''t dare to see Dongnuan, and she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Dongnuan grabs canghaiyuan''s hands with one hand, reaches to canghaiyuan''s ear and gathers her hair. Then she looks at canghaiyuan''s red face, buries her head in her ear and says, "I know you are angry. I don''t want to talk to you, so I have a life and death contract with you. But do you know, Yuan er? I really can''t stand your involvement with other men.

 Chapter 365

    "That''s why I made a contract with you. I just want you to know that you belong to me, that''s all." The warm and low voice of winter rings in Canghai kite''s ear.


    After hearing Dongnuan''s words, canghaiyuan looks up at him with joy and disappointment in her eyes. The joy is because Dongnuan also likes her, which shows that she is not single Acacia. The disappointment is because his jealousy is too strong. It''s just a contract. She has to set up a relationship with her without considering her own wishes.


    "I have to think about it before I can answer you." Canghaiyuan said.


    "Why? Isn''t Jiang Qingqing saying that you like mine, too? " Dongnuan said in dismay.


    "Yes, I like you, but what you do today disgusts me, so I have to reconsider it." Canghaiyuan heard that Jiang Qingqing had told Dongnuan her thoughts, so she broke the jar and said.


    "I... I can''t speak for a while.


    Canghaiyuan pushes away Dongnuan, retreats a few steps, then goes to one side, looks at Dongnuan and says, "Hey, hurry up. It''s noon. Business matters." Then he ran away.


    Only leaving Dongnuan crying and laughing in the same place, this is also his disaster, and then followed up.


    At the entrance of the space passage, Jiang Qingqing and Feng Hao see canghaiyuan and Dongnuan coming together, and naturally understand everything. Jiang Qingqing is a person with a secret smile, while Feng Hao''s eyes are stagnant, covering up and saying: "the space passage is ready, ready to start at any time."


    "Well," canghaiyuan nodded and said, "let''s start now.


    "Wait a minute." Just as they were about to enter the space passageway, the elder stopped them, handed Feng Hao a space ring, and then left.


    Feng Hao looked at the back of the elder and held the ring tightly, letting it make a red mark on the palm of his hand. Then Feng Hao stepped into the space channel without looking back.


    With Feng Hao''s going in first, canghaiyuan and their going in, the space passage is closed slowly.


    At this time, the elder slowly said to the direction of the space passage, "patriarch, take care." Then there was a long sigh. Because he knew that this time, if he was unfortunate, he might not see it forever.


    It''s a long way to go from the castle to the Warcraft mountains, but for them in the space channel, time is just a flash.


    Out of the space, the passage is in a forest. Because they are not familiar with it, they can''t walk around at will. Besides, Jin scale is still waiting for them. So Dong Nuan takes out a pen and paper and sends a letter to Jin scale. While waiting for a response, they sit and rest.


    Until a small sword appeared in the sky, it rushed towards Dongnuan, only to see that Dongnuan didn''t start. Canghaiyuan threw a rattan in his hand and wrapped the sword directly until the sword exploded in the air and the sound of golden scales appeared.


    "Yuan''er, it''s warm in winter and sunny. I''ve found the source of fire. I''ll see you at Juling villa in Dongtang town."


    "Jin scale is still so straightforward, and there is no taboo." Jiang Qingqing thought of the little sword just now.


    "You don''t know. He''s just like that. If one day when he sends a letter to me, I don''t get a sword, I''m afraid I have to doubt if it''s written by Jin scale himself." Canghaiyuan said.


    "OK, let''s go to the Juling villa in Dongtang town. It seems that it''s the property of Jinyin Island, otherwise Jinlin would not tell the place directly." Winter warm said.


    "Well." Canghaiyuan and Jiang Qingqing answered.


    "Roar, roar, roar." Originally in canghaiyuan''s arms, Xiaoguai was excited when she saw the forest here. Struggling to jump to the ground.


    "Oh, my dear, where are you going?" Canghaiyuan looked at the little girl who disappeared after landing and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, don''t worry, yuan''er. Maybe she''s just too happy. You''ll let her play for a while, maybe she''ll come back soon." Jiang Qingqing pulls canghaiyuan and says.


    "Yes, I used to stay in the ghost world. I really want to have a good turn. It''s not so much fun in the ghost world. It''s dark everywhere. It''s just where they can live for so many years. Canghaiyuan said.


    "I feel the touch of flowers." Originally, the sleeping soul appeared in the air, and then said to them.


    "What do you mean, isn''t flower touch difficult here?"


    "Roar, Wuwu, roar." Xiaoguai came back and cried to canghaiyuan.


    "Darling, do you also find that the flower has touched you?" Canghaiyuan hears that both hunluo and Xiaoguai find Huacha. Thinking of the fact that Huacha cheated him and nearly died when he was in the strange soul world, he can no longer help but stand in front of the team and say.


    "I wonder if we can kill Huacha first?" Canghaiyuan asked for their opinions.


    "Huacha, is that the princess of Huajian clan who nearly killed you in the strange soul world?" Dongnuan asked calmly.


    "Yes, it''s her, and she also hurt two people, Hun Kan and Hun Luo. Dong Nuan, if she hadn''t saved me when she was in the alien soul world, I would have died and never returned to the world of the cultivators. So this hatred is not only mine, but also my benefactor. So can it be..."


    "Where is she?" Dongnuan didn''t let canghaiyuan finish, so he opened his mouth. He looked at the soul flying in the air, and his tone was very firm.


    "It''s not far from here. I should have seen the flower touch. Let it show us the way." The soul falls to say.


    "Roar." Xiaoguai didn''t wait for Dongnuan to speak, so she took the lead to lead them.


    Canghaiyuan came to Feng Hao''s side, and the wood elements gushed out of his hand to heal the wound on his hand. Then he said, "thank you."


    After listening to this sentence, Feng Hao was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "no need." This thank you is very abrupt, but Feng Hao still understands the meaning of canghaiyuan''s words, which is canghaiyuan''s thanks when he proposed to kill Huacha.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Hao''s heart is still a little bitter. Canghaiyuan''s revenge is not to mention that he will go to revenge, but she said thank you to herself, but she didn''t say thank you to Dongnuan and Jiang Qingqing. Does this mean that in her heart, she and Dongnuan Jiang Qingqing are not of the same level, and it''s only a few months since she knew each other, They are brothers who experience life and death together, and their affection is incomparable.

 Chapter 336

    On the other hand, the situation of Huacha was not good at this time. She saw with her own eyes that the goal she worked for was destroyed by Zhuyuan. Her people had no chance of rebirth, but she came to the world of monks alone. She could only find a flower for a while, send it in, and get herself a body. Before she had a rest, she could relax, Candlelight will follow, the next is endless killing.


    Several times, she almost died in the hands of Zhuyuan. Fortunately, she escaped with secret skills and beat around with him because Zhuyuan was not familiar with the world of practitioners. If other people had changed, she would have collapsed and followed the people. But she didn''t have this idea. She still wanted to get rid of Zhuyuan and wait for revenge for the people.


    But she also knew that she might die here today, because when she ran through the forest, she saw canghaiyuan standing there, looking at her jokingly, as if she were looking at a dead man.


    "Huacha, you can''t run today. You bully me. I''m not as powerful as you in the strange soul world. You dare to extract my original strength when I''m in a coma. You can kill the soul and kill the soul. You also have the soul Sheng and the soul moon. You''ve committed so many crimes that you should have gone to die for a long time." Canghaiyuan said angrily to Huacha.


    "Ha ha, canghaiyuan, you deserve to thank me for death. You''ve found so many people, don''t you just want to kill me? If you have the ability, do it. I really regret that I didn''t kill hunkan at the beginning. Otherwise, how could you stand here today and say such words to me? " Flower touch emotional said.


    "Flower touch, do you remember me?" Soul is to listen to the words, so he took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "You are, you are the soul falls, how can that demon dragon kill you clearly in front of me, also destroyed your body, you can''t still live." There is no more frightening picture than the one who thought he had died. Huatact saw the fall of the soul, and his face suddenly changed, then he said.


    "Well, it''s just the body. I''d like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be a soul grabbing weapon?" With that, the soul sickle appeared in the hand of the soul falling, and then the soul falling controlled the soul falling to gently wave the flower touch in the air, and suddenly a strong force attacked the flower touch.


    Seeing this, Huacha ran away in order to save her strength, and she could not take the attack hard, so the whole person on one side of her fingerprints disappeared, and the power seemed to hit something. When Huacha appeared, she was still intact. Looking at the place where she stood just now, there was an extra petal.


    Seeing Hua touch, Dong Nuan said, "it''s a secret skill of Huajian clan. Hua Shuang can''t imagine that the princess can use it, but even if he can use it, she can''t run today." After saying that, Dongnuan uses the light energy to transform a white long gun, and then the tip of the gun points to the ground, and temporarily draws a MOTU array on the ground.


    Then the winter warm starts the MOTU array, only to see that countless silver needles are suddenly shot out of the array, shuttling densely within a certain range. As soon as the silver needles appear, a red Weiyang flower gradually appears in the array, and the petals are worn by those silver needles one by one.


    Slowly, the flower seems to be unable to hold on, in the array into human form, that person is the flower touch.


    "Cough, how can you deal with me in this way? If you have the ability, you can compete with me one-on-one. Canghaiyuan, do you dare?" Flower touch spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at the sea kite said.


    "Why don''t you dare Canghaiyuan knows that flower touch is stimulating her, but she doesn''t know that canghaiyuan''s strength is beyond comparison, so this time she is doomed to lose miserably.


    Canghaiyuan uses the power of the immortal spirit. She attacks huatact with a wooden rattan. Huatact sees that she quickly turns into a petal to avoid the wooden rattan, and then comes to canghaiyuan''s side, waiting for an opportunity to snatch her body.


    At the moment when she wanted to start, a sword came down from the sky and directly tied the petals of the flower to the ground.


    "Small Jin Jin, I say your perception is also too bad, she all came to your side, haven''t discovered yet." A bright voice came from a distance, and then came to canghaiyuan in a moment, looking at her with a smile.


    "Jin Lin, why are you here? Didn''t you say that you were waiting for us in Juling villa?" Seeing the arrival of golden scales, canghaiyuan was very happy and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t mention, I where how wait for you all don''t come, have to come to you by oneself, but I say you just how return a responsibility, didn''t see small Jin Jin to be attacked by her stealthily, how one by one of all when didn''t see, also don''t hand to help small Jin Jin!" Gold scale dissatisfied of say.


    "Oh, no matter. I''m just fighting with her one-on-one fairly, but now you''ve bound her, Jin scale. I''ll spare more effort." Canghaiyuan explained.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s words, Jin scale quickly pulled out the sword from the petals, and then said to the flower touch that suddenly changed back: "ah, I don''t know this, I don''t know who''s innocent, you continue to ha." Gold scale embarrassed of say.


    After hearing this, Hua Chuang turned his eyes and nearly fainted. What he said hurt himself like this and continued to fight. Didn''t he mean to kill her? "


    "The power of origin, what is that? What do you want me to do?" Di Qingyan heard Jiang Qingqing''s words, looking at the golden scale asked.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you. We want to find the source of the five middle schools to untie the seal of Shenmu and defeat Moji, so you are the last element we want to find, the source of fire." Gold scale explains of say.


    "Oh, no wonder, you will appear in the Warcraft mountains with impure motives. What? I''m not familiar with Maggie, and others haven''t provoked me. Why should I deal with her? Besides, I''m very carefree in the Warcraft mountains, and I don''t want to go to any muddy water with you, so today''s event should be treated as if it didn''t happen." With that, di Qingyan took out a wooden whistle from his arms and blew.


    Then I heard a roar from the forest. The tiger with lion pattern, which was full of golden flames, ran to di Qingyan. Then Di Qingyan rode on the tiger and ran to the depth of the forest.


    "This..." Jiang Qingqing, who met this kind of situation for the first time, was silly, and the golden scale on one side was not very beautiful. After all, who knew that di Qingyan would refuse so simply.

 Chapter 337

    "I don''t think Di Qingyan is very reliable either. If you really want him to go with you, you should be careful." Candle yuan looking at di Qing Yan far away direction disdain of say.


    "What are you, my brother?" The gold scale hears the words of the candle yuan, immediately on fire, step forward to grasp the collar of the candle yuan to say.


    "Well, what are you doing? Isn''t it chaotic? Now the top priority is to find Di Qingyan and let him go with us to lift the seal of Shenmu instead of fighting here. " Dongnuan glared at them and said sternly.


    Seeing that Dong Nuan was angry, Jin scale could only let go of the candle yuan and went to one side without looking at him.


    Candlelight yuan also tidied up the clothes that were messed up by the golden scales and came to canghaiyuan''s side.


    "Yuan''er, have you seen the flower touch? She''s hiding in this forest. Today I have to find out and kill her. " Candlelight Yuan said with gnashing teeth on one side.


    "Well, we''ve met her. She''s dead in the hands of Hun Luo and Hun Kan. It''s revenge." Canghaiyuan said.


    "Ah? What do you say, hunluo, hunkan? I know hunkan is on you, but isn''t hunluo dead? Why do you still appear? What happens when you fall into the abyss? " He asked.


    "The soul grabbing weapon spirit glutinous rice is the soul falling, so their brothers are all with me. I have promised that hunkan will find a suitable body for him, so if you follow me, you may have conflicts with them." Canghaiyuan said.


    "So, are you driving me away? Don''t we have an agreement in the ghost world? I will protect you. " Candlelight Yuan said in disbelief.


    "However, the body you are using now is after all hunkan. If you are together, there will inevitably be conflicts. In addition, you are all people who have saved my life. I don''t want to see this scene. Hunkan still needs me to continue his life and look for his body, so you can only leave." Canghaiyuan said helplessly.


    "If so, I can give him back my body." Candle yuan stares at Canghai yuan''s eyes and says, but he sees it in Canghai yuan''s eyes. She has no choice, but she doesn''t see the slightest reluctance and affection. For a moment, he seemed to realize what he had done wrong, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Don''t make trouble, Zhuyuan. I''m very grateful that you saved me. The contract of life and death will be cut off when I get to the Yang level, so you don''t have to worry that I will affect you any more. Besides, don''t you dream of seeing the world of the monks? We will soon restore order here, and your strength can be greatly improved in the world, so let''s go. " Canghaiyuan said.


    "Can I see you again?" He asked.


    "After I find my body for hunkan, after we have solved the crisis of the world of practitioners, if I am still alive, we will meet. At that time, I hope you and hunkan can become friends." Canghaiyuan said, and then handed him some pills and some coins needed by lingguo''s world life. After saying goodbye to him, someone came back to the team. Only the candle yuan was still in place, watching them walk farther and farther until they could no longer be seen. Then the candle yuan punched the ground and let the blood flow out. Then he went in the opposite direction to canghaiyuan.


    "Yuan''er, did that man like you just now?" Jiang Qingqing secretly pulls canghaiyuan aside and asks.


    "What are you talking about, nothing!" Canghaiyuan denied Jiang Qingqing''s statement.


    "I see as like as two peas in winter." Jiang Qingqing said again.


    "That''s your illusion!" After canghaiyuan finished, she left alone.


    "But I did see it." Jiang Qingqing mumbles, and then follows canghaiyuan.


    "How far is the golden scale?" Feng Hao suddenly asked the golden scale.


    "Ah, oh, it''s not far away. Qingyan lives in the group of lions and tigers in the Warcraft mountains. It''s not far away." Gold scale answers a way.


    "Well, let''s speed up now." Feng Hao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of what Feng Hao may have found, Jiang Qingqing asks.


    "I find that the flow speed of the earth vein is not right. It seems that someone is gathering the power of the Warcraft mountains. This feeling is the same as that of Di Qingyan fighting with the candle yuan just now, but it is also more intense. So he may be in trouble. We should rush there as soon as possible." Feng Hao''s voice has just come to an end.


    They and their party saw in the sky, suddenly appeared a seal of Rune woven into the big net will all of them to cover in. Then I heard the fierce cry of the lion tiger.


    There must be something wrong. They looked at each other, and then one after another they were transformed into the light wings of the monks and flew to the place where they screamed.


    However, when they came to the place and saw the scene in front of them, they felt that it was almost like purgatory.


    All I saw was that each of the dark practitioners had a black chain engraved with runes. At the end of the chain, a huge lion tiger was locked. The lion tiger''s whole body was full of golden flames, and its two eyes were double pupil color, showing great power. However, such strength was trapped by those chains, I can only watch those dark practitioners killing his people.


    "You damned monks, don''t want me to give birth to the fruit of life." The lion tiger is struggling hard to get rid of the control of those chains, but whenever his power is on those black chains, it will be absorbed by the power on the chains and rebound back, causing damage to himself.


    Xiaoguai also jumps out of canghaiyuan''s arms, and then changes back to the prototype to attack those dark practitioners. Canghaiyuan''s rattan, Jiang Qingqing''s ice ridge, golden scale''s long sword, Dongnuan''s long gun and FengHao''s soil sting are all dealing with the dark practitioners who slaughtered shiwenhu.


    "Gold scale, how didn''t see Di Qing Yan, according to his speed, isn''t long ago should return here?" The rattan in canghaiyuan''s hand passed through a dark practitioner''s chest, and then the dark practitioner turned into a black mist and dissipated.


    "I don''t know, but there are traces of green flame here. He must have been here." The long sword in Jin scale''s hand cuts the neck of a person who is going to attack him secretly and says.


    "Well, Jin scale, you and Jiang Qingqing go to find the trace of Di Qingyan. Don''t let him have anything wrong. We are here." Winter warm said.

 Chapter 368

    "Good." Jiang Qingqing and Jin scale didn''t refuse either. After all, someone has to look for them. Otherwise, if something happens to di Qingyan, it''s over.


    "Qingyan is on the other side of HEZUI peak. A woman has gone after him. He''s injured. You should go to find him quickly." The seal of the lion tiger heard canghaiyuan their words, so said.


    So Jiang Qingqing and Jin scale respectively ask the dark cultivator in front of them, and they chase the direction of HEZUI peak together.


    Without Jin scale and Jiang Qingqing, canghaiyuan''s pressure suddenly became greater, but it was not the strength of those dark practitioners, but the number of them was too large. Those chains can not only seal the lion and tiger, but also gather the dispersed fog into the dark practitioners again. When the fog dissipates, it will inhale some things that slow down their speed in winter. If this goes on, they will be consumed by the dark practitioners.


    Can''t go on like this, canghaiyuan thought: "Feng Hao guard for me, I want to purify these dark practitioners." Canghaiyuan said to Feng Hao when she broke up several secret practitioners in front of her.


    "All right." Feng Hao nodded, only to see the earth thorn on the ground, stiffly want to chase canghaiyuan a few dark practitioners to block outside.


    Canghaiyuan retreats to the back, takes out the immortal spirit, and then injects energy into it. He only sees a strong wood element gushing out of the immortal spirit and directly diffuses. Feng Hao only feels wrapped by this force, and all the fog in his body has been eliminated, and the energy consumed after fighting for such a long time has returned to normal.


    The more energy canghaiyuan injected into the immortal spirit, the faster the power spread. At last, it enveloped all the dark practitioners outside the control chain, and then only saw the fog that would gather again after being killed. This time, it completely dissipated under the shadow of the immortal spirit''s light.


    In this way, with canghaiyuan''s efforts, those dark practitioners were eliminated.


    "May you return to normal in Shenmu." Say canghaiyuan will those black fog thorough purification.


    Then, just as they were about to attack the dark practitioners who controlled the black chain, a shadow appeared and stopped them.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qingqing and Jin scale go all the way to the end of HEZUI peak along the trace left by Di Qingyan. However, the more they walk, the more frightened they are, because there are a lot of blood traces in the trace. Those blood traces also contain the strong power of Huoyuan element, which is left by Di Qingyan.


    So their speed is to play to the extreme, so walked a few minutes, they finally heard the sound of fighting in front.


    Then, the moment that the dark cultivator put the short sword into di Qingyan''s chest, the golden scale sword sent out, and the dark cultivator was destroyed to pieces.


    Then see Di Qingyan fierce spit out a big mouthful of blood, fell on the ground. Seeing this, Jin scale and Jiang Qingqing rush to get there. Jiang Qingqing is responsible for relieving Di Qingyan''s internal injury, and Jin scale is also responsible for destroying the surrounding dark practitioners.


    "Cough, brother, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, you may have to go to my elder brother''s grave to drink in the future." Di Qingyan saw the arrival of the golden scale, relieved, said with a smile.


    "And if you go with us, how about this?" While killing several dark practitioners, Jin scale said.


    "Hiss, I said, girl, I''m a sensual body, but I''m not a puppet who doesn''t feel pain. I can''t stand your tossing!" When Jiang Qingqing bandages the wound for Di Qingyan again, she seems to use more strength, which makes Di Qingyan say it out.


    After listening to di Qingyan''s words, Jiang Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, "bear it. Now that yuan''er is not here, you can only wrap it up first. When you go back later, let yuan''er show you. Maybe you need to purify it. You can see that the blood around your wound has turned black." Although say so, the action of the hand still lightened a lot.


    "I said, just now I heard the leader of the lion pattern tiger say, what is the fruit of life? What is it?" Gold scale asks a way.


    Hearing the golden scale talking about the fruit, di Qingyan suddenly became nervous and said: "what do you want to ask about this?"


    Seeing his appearance as if he was facing a great enemy, Jin scale suddenly became angry. "I heard your leader shouting there just now. How could I be afraid of thinking about it? I don''t want so many treasures in our treasure island!" Gold scale has no good spirit of say.


    Di Qingyan, who understood that he had misunderstood the golden scales, immediately said: how can you, brother? You can see that these guys killed so many of our people for the fruit. I''m also an instinctive reaction. It''s said that the fruit is the protection of the lions and tigers. It''s said that they can revive the dead people, But I think that it can only save the living, which is not as strange as they say, but this fruit is something that can''t be handed over even if all the lions and tigers are extinct. " Di Qingyan said.


    "So it is. It seems that the mages want to revive a person." Golden scale said.


    "Maggie?" You mean that the monks are all subordinates of the mage you said Di Qingyan points to the dark cultivator that the gold scale is killing to say.


    "Nonsense, otherwise, who will come to Warcraft mountain to find the trouble of lion tiger when they are free." Jiang Qingqing rolled her eyes and said.


    "No way. These dark practitioners are fighting more and more. We''d better go back and let them think about something." The golden scale sword turns a dark cultivator into fog, but in a twinkling of an eye, the fog becomes a dark cultivator again.


    Jin scale could not care for so many dark practitioners alone, so several of them rushed over Jin scale to di Qingyan. However, they were frozen into ice sculptures one by one on the way of running.


    "Jin scale, take Di Qingyan back to yuan''er. It''s up to me here. " Jiang Qingqing put Di Qingyan aside, and then went forward to replace the position of the golden scale.


    "Good," without hesitation, Jin scale pulled down. He knew Jiang Qingqing had some plans of her own, so he didn''t say anything about girls at this time. Now the most important thing is to leave here with di Qingyan, otherwise, it''s really bad.


    Jiang Qingqing stood in front of those dark practitioners, and the momentum released made those dark practitioners who only knew how to attack stop. Then he saw a magic wand appeared in Jiang Qingqing''s hand, and the blue light on the wand was surging. Then when the light shone on those dark practitioners, they turned into ice sculptures in an instant. After all this last night, Jiang Qingqing obviously overspended.

 Chapter 369

    She walked to Jin scale''s side, leaned on him, and then said, "let''s go, while the ice can control the fog for a while, after we go back, we''ll find a way with Yuan er." Jiang Qingqing said.


    "Well, hold on." Finish saying gold scale will Di Qing Yan back up, and Jiang Qing Qing Qing ran to the place just now.


    On canghaiyuan''s side, seeing that the array of Dongnuan has not been arranged, Feng Hao, who has been only passive defense, finally takes action. He uses a wall to protect Dongnuan from the attack of the secret practitioners, and then attacks the two sides of the demon with canghaiyuan.


    Only see them two attack to come over, evil spirit just frowned, it seems that is to decide to deal with there first, then she uses cuff to temporarily stop canghaiyuan, turn around and fight with Feng Hao.


    "Yang level, I didn''t expect that you could reach Yang level. Unfortunately, you are not familiar with the strength of Yang level. Otherwise, I really have a little trouble today. Although I want to catch you back, my task today is to get the fruits of life, so you get out of the way and don''t delay my work, Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to hell ahead of time. " Magic Ji with lazy voice said this sentence, enchanting voice in the warm winter, they hear, but it is like the devil of hell in general.


    See no response of them, the devil naturally know they don''t want to get out of the way, so that a can let the world man for her pretty face became cold as frost.


    "Since you want to die, no wonder I''m absolutely zero." Finish saying evil spirit hand print a change, the extremely cold breath sent out from her hand, but all contaminated with cold things, in the fastest time into ice sculpture, and that breath is still accelerating the spread.


    Seeing this scene, canghaiyuan couldn''t believe it, because the element of ice, Qingqing, told her that except Qingqing, only her little aunt who died in that year had it. There could be no third one in the world.


    Looking at canghaiyuan in a daze, Feng Hao hastily pulled her apart and avoided a sweep of ice. Soon, in addition to the boundary of warm winter, other places where they live are filled with this breath, and warm winter not only resists the breath of ice, but also resists the oppression from the chain, which is very hard.


    "Well, I''d like to see how long you can stay in that broken shell. Speed up for me. After we get the fruit of life, we have to go back to recover!" It seems that this attack also consumed a lot of power, so the demon did not continue to attack, but ordered those dark practitioners to speed up.


    "You, you will not succeed. Even if our whole family dies, we will not give you the fruits of life." The leader of the lion pattern tiger, who was tortured in the seal, insisted on it and refused to give in at all.


    "Well, I''d like to see how strong you are. Speed me up. I''d like to see how strong you are in this ice hell." Demon''s tone became enchanting and made people feel guilty. But no one dared to look down on her, because once she looked down, she would have to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Warm in winter, what shall we do?" Canghaiyuan is still in the shock of the absolute zero degree display of the magic spirit just now, and can''t recover.


    "It''s OK. Her move will soon disappear without the support of the source of water. Now just wait for Jiang Qingqing and them to come back." Dongnuan doesn''t worry about their situation at all. After all, if he really works hard, this demon is not his opponent.


    Hearing what Dong Nuan said, Canghai kite was relieved, but although they didn''t have to worry about themselves, the lion tiger couldn''t do it. They only saw that the lion tiger had stopped struggling under the torture of demons. If they didn''t help again, they would be in real danger.


    At this time, Jin Ping came back with di Qingyan and Jiang Qingqing, and only saw the ice breath sweeping them. Jiang Qingqing stood in front of them, and then a blue light appeared in his body, absorbed all the breath. After the breath was absorbed, Jiang Qingqing''s pale face had returned to normal.


    She looked at the current situation, although she didn''t understand why canghaiyuan and them all went to the border, she still let Jin Ping take the injured Di Qingyan to the border to find canghaiyuan to treat him.


    Then she looked up at the devil''s face. Almost in an instant, Jiang Qingqing was paralyzed on the ground, because the devil''s face impressively indicated the face of the little aunt who had been considered dead. With the cold breath she had just absorbed, she could almost be sure that this person was her little aunt, the person she loved most when she was a child.


    However, looking at her little aunt like this, makes Jiang Qingqing incredible, because her little aunt is a person full of sense of justice, who can''t tolerate the existence of darkness. Sometimes she still thinks that if her little aunt was still there, the elders would not have been able to turn up much waves when the original water changed.


    But now I see her little aunt here. From her dress, it''s not difficult to see that her little aunt is already a famous demon of the black blood empire.


    It seems to feel that someone is looking at her. Magic spirit turns around and sees Jiang Qingqing, who is looking at her. Seeing magic spirit, he smiles and says, "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Qing''er? I''ve grown so big, but I''m not happy to see my aunt. " Said the devil.


    "Little... Aunt." Jiang Qingqing difficult to say this sentence, and then no words.


    "Oh, Xiao Qing''er, I don''t like my aunt. It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve given up my original self, so my former relatives will also give up!" The evil spirit doesn''t matter.


    After listening to her words, Jiang Qingqing suddenly burst out. She looked at the demon and said, "abandon, how can you say such heartless words? When you were gone, your grandmother and grandfather thought you were dead, so your grandfather made a mistake in practicing martial arts and died. Grandma couldn''t bear the death of her daughter and her husband. She didn''t go for long, father, My father went to look for your body alone, but he still hasn''t come back, so the water source has almost fallen into the hands of outsiders. Now you say to abandon it. Do you want to treat your dead grandmother, your grandfather and all of us? " Jiang Qingqing said aloud.


    Xiao Qing''er is blaming me, but yes, you should blame me. After all, all this originated from me.

 Chapter 370

    But when I was designed to marry Yingwang in the desert, where was my family? They not only didn''t help me, but also put me into the hands of Yingwang completely. Where was I tortured and nearly died? If it wasn''t for Mengji who saved me, I would really die there. So on the day I woke up, I decided to make a clean break with Shuiyuan, So Xiao Qing''er, if you stop your aunt today, don''t blame her for being merciless. " The evil spirit tone does not take a trace of temperature to say.


    "Well, little aunt, if you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have to fight with my aunt then, it''s better for my aunt to kill me now than to be merciful at that time." With these words, Jiang Qingqing went step by step toward the enchantment.


    Seeing Jiang Qingqing like this, demon''s face also changed. He gathered strength in his hands and attacked Jiang Qingqing, one way, two ways and three ways. The whole three attacks, Jiang Qingqing did not hide, she just looked at the devil to bear her attack.


    "Qingqing, don''t go." Canghaiyuan looked at her in the array and couldn''t bear to drink.


    "Needless to say, it''s my aunt''s business today for yuan''er. I must solve it by myself, so if I die later, I''d like to ask you to take my body back to shuizhiyuan and bury it with my relatives." Jiang Qingqing said.


    However, it seems that this sentence stimulates the magic spirit. Her energy converges to the extreme for a moment. Those energies turn into ice and attack Jiang Qingqing.


    "No." Canghaiyuan''s voice, but late, she can only see the ice will be drowned in the river.


    After a while, the ice disappears. Canghaiyuan is looking there, but she finds Jiang Qingqing standing there with her eyes closed.


    "How could I, how could I kill my only niece, ah... Ah, my head, ah!" Magic suddenly fell to the ground with her head in her arms. In her body, blue and black energy appeared in her body, which made her head very painful.


    "Aunt." Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingqing doesn''t care about anything. She comes to devil''s side in a hurry and wants to pull up her aunt. However, the black energy on devil''s body is just like a bug crawling towards Jiang Qingqing''s body.


    At this time, a wood element appeared, which hindered the crawling of the black energy. Seeing that the black energy could not take advantage of it, it quickly retracted into the body of the demon.


    "Yuan''er, have a look. What''s wrong with my aunt? How could she have a headache? " Jiang Qingqing saw the arrival of Canghai kite and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Canghaiyuan carefully checked the evil spirit with the decaying spirit, and then said, "Qingqing, your aunt seems to be possessed by the evil spirit." Canghaiyuan said definitely.


    "Do you mean it''s all evil Qi that makes my aunt look like this?" Jiang Qingqing asked.


    After nodding, canghaiyuan replied, "yes, your aunt is dead. Although the evil Qi controls your aunt''s action and consciousness, it also gives your aunt life. If you purify the evil Qi now, then your aunt will not be able to live."


    "No, why is that? I found my aunt very hard. Yuan''er, please help her and my aunt." Jiang Qingqing takes canghaiyuan''s hand and pleads.


    "Well, I''ll try." With that, canghaiyuan uses its own wood elements to purify the enchantment. No, it''s not the enchantment. It''s the enchantment in Jiang Yuhan''s body. It''s just that Jiang Yuhan''s body will be transparent if he doesn''t purify the enchantment. The dissipation of the enchantment also represents the passage of her life, which is irreversible.


    "Di Qingyan, you can take the fruit of life. It''s very dangerous for you to go there." Ah Hu said.


    Ah Hu, after watching them choose for a long time, he finally decided to give the fruit of life to canghaiyuan for safekeeping, because after these things, the strength of their family has declined a lot. If they continue to have the fruit of life, they may not even be able to preserve their last blood. Moreover, if they go, if they have the fruit, Maybe we can save lives at the critical moment.


    "Ah, ah Hu, are you worried about me? I''m really happy, but this thing is guarded by your family. Naturally, I can''t want it. Besides, ah Hu should believe in my strength." Di Qingyan patted AHU''s head and said.


    "Yes, you''d better keep it for yourself. By the way, don''t forget to give us the celebration wine." Jin scale goes to di Qingyan''s front, embraces him, and then says to a Hu.


    Seeing that they clearly didn''t want to, ah Hu didn''t continue to insist. He just took them to the spirit pool in the Warcraft mountains for a bubble. After clearing their hidden dangers and getting to a stable level because of the improvement of their strength, they went on their way.


    After stepping into the sphere of influence of Shenwang City, canghaiyuan sighed for a while, because they were chased out of Shenwang city all the way before. At that time, they thought it was a distant thing to want revenge. But now they not only have the strength to come back for revenge, but also have a group of like-minded good friends and their dearest people. This is not a kind of luck, Compared to everything I''ve ever been in the real world.


    There is no one in the royal city. Maybe everyone has a premonition that wind and rain are coming and the buildings are full of wind and rain. The families, merchants, and some other forces, big and small, have not appeared in the royal city. Judging from the speed of their closing, that is to say, they all leave calmly,


    Compared with canghaiyuan, she didn''t feel that something was wrong. After all, magic spirit was dead. Since she could be under magic Ji''s hands, how could she not leave a life card. However, they have gone through a long journey, while Maggie is waiting for work, so the next battle may be really difficult.


    Sure enough, as soon as they went into the king''s city, a ray of light came, and the river scattered them all.


    Jiang Qingqing only felt that in an instant, all her friends disappeared, but she didn''t panic, because she knew that this was magic Ji''s means, and her intention was to deal with them one by one. Sure enough, before Jiang Qingqing could see the surroundings clearly, a sound came into her ears.


    "You are the one I want to deal with. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to fight you, but who let this be the order of Maggie? Let''s fight. Whether it''s life or death, after this time, I won''t have anything to do with her any more." Magic Moon said with a whip in her hand.

 Chapter 371

    Looking at the beautiful woman, Jiang Qingqing is not sure that she is a race. There are many races in the world of cultivators who surrender to Moji, but she knows that it''s hard to deal with those who can be sent by Moji to guard the royal city.


    "Since you don''t want to be loyal to her, why don''t you let me go so that everyone can save some energy, can''t you?"


    "Little sister, what I said is really light. If I let you in like this, I''m afraid I''ll be the first to die, but you don''t have to worry. My staff have never seen blood before. At most, I''ll beat you half dead and then throw you aside." Magic month to Jiang Qingqing said, the hands of the whip will turn into a strong wind toward her attack.


    Condense out the ice shield to resist this attack, and then the water element turns into ice armor to protect herself. Then the body quickly retreats, and the water element turns into a powerful ice bow. Only Jiang Qingqing gently twists the bow string, and an ice arrow condensing from the water element appears in her hand.


    Then Jiang Qingqing showed the practitioner''s wings flying in mid air and shot his bow and arrow at the magic moon.


    Only to see the magic moon whip a roll, the ice arrow was removed strength, and then a head in the ground, suddenly the ice arrow on the strength of pouring out, will be a piece of ground to freeze.


    "It''s a good attack. It''s a bit of a demon. Unfortunately, your strength is far from her. If it''s a demon, I dare not pick up her arrow so easily." Evil month disdains of say.


    "Oh, really? Then try my arrow Jiang Qingqing didn''t care too much after listening to moyue''s words. The way she and her aunt fight is different. Even if the same moves are used by different people, the effect is different.


    An ice arrow flies out of Jiang Qingqing''s hand, but it is blocked by magic moon one by one, and falls to the ground after losing its impact. With the last ice arrow being opened, magic moon suddenly finds that she has no place to escape. All the places on the ground have become the place where the sharp ice is except where she landed.


    "You made me open those ice arrows on purpose!" Magic moon''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Yes, otherwise, I am also the owner of the source of water. I have to pay a price for belittling me." Then Jiang Qingqing raised her hand to pull the bow. An ice arrow, which was several times stronger than the ice arrow in front of her, appeared in Jiang Qingqing''s hand, and then attacked the magic moon.


    In the face of this time''s ice arrow, moyue has no room to escape, and from the ice arrow, she also feels a sense of crisis, can only be hard, but she still does not believe, such a little girl, can you beat her?


    "Dance of ten thousand snakes." Magic moon raised the whip, and the power surged out crazily, and then injected it into the whip. For a moment, the whip seemed to become an extremely terrible snake. The shadow of the whip surged, and the scattered power around the whip became a little smaller than the whip, and then went straight to Jiang Qingqing''s ice arrow with the whip.


    Only when the two forces come into contact, they start to come out from different levels, just like fire and water. But with the stalemate of the two forces, their strength is also being consumed. Then, in the eyes of Jiang Qingqing and moyue, they suddenly burst out, and then the breath of ice spread all over the place. When it''s over, look at both of them.


    Jiang Qingqing''s left arm is broken by the dance of ten thousand snakes of magic moon. Magic moon is better. It''s OK. She just stepped into the ice barrier that Jiang Qingqing had prepared before, so her whole body is covered with frost.


    See this scene, Jiang Qingqing bear the pain of broken arm, then seal the cold into the body of magic month, will she temporarily to seal. After that, she only saw that the magic barrier in front of her disappeared, and she also appeared at the west gate of the king''s city, which was wide open.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qingqing walked past and entered the royal city from the west gate.


    On the other side, here''s the golden scale.


    After he realized that he was separated from his companions, he began to guard against the enemies that might appear around him.


    "I said, play with me. If it makes me happy, I''ll let you out A figure appeared in front of the golden scale and said.


    "What do you want?" The gold scale guards of looking at that person, the long sword in the hand is ready to hand at any time.


    "Well, it''s very simple. It''s just a game of chess. As long as you can win me, you can come and go here." Magic Ling''s hand suddenly appeared a chess game, only to see him throw this chess game into the sky, the chess board and pieces in the air into the energy chess game, waiting for the golden scale to break.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jin scale decided to break the chess game so that he could save some energy to deal with the next battle. After all, the magic girl was not easy to deal with.


    Magic Ling holding both arms, now in place, eyes jokingly looking at the golden scale began to break the chess game, not nervous, but want to know, this chess game is not so easy to break.


    Sure enough, golden scale looking at the chess game, sunspot has been surrounded by white, and the only way to survive is in the Tianyuan this position, white deliberately for sunspot leak flaws, in addition, there is no other way. Naturally, the golden scale is the one who holds the sunspot.


    Pick up a son, did not hesitate to fall in the direction of Tianyuan, natural, die and later, gold scale is going to gamble.


    However, at the moment when the golden scale''s chess piece just fell, he felt that his consciousness was absorbed into the chessboard and became the chess piece he had just fallen. Then he saw the soldiers turned into white pieces and surrounded him one after another, but because the magic Ling had not taken the next step, he didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Jin scale tried to mobilize his energy to make a way for himself, but found that his strength had disappeared without a trace. At this time, he thought that he was an ordinary soldier, facing more than several times his enemy, he could only live and die.


    Sure enough, magic Ling just picked up a white one and put it under Tianyuan. Then the soldiers on the white side began to attack him. Fortunately, the weapon he used was a long sword, which was good for him. So he could only fight bravely among the white soldiers surrounded by layers. He had a premonition that if he died in this chess game, Then his noumenon will be seriously damaged.


    "I can''t help myself." Magic Ling disdains to look at the soldiers of golden scale, and then with a wave, he finds that the white soldiers disperse. However, before golden scale has a rest for a moment, a biased general with a long gun on horseback comes rushing towards him with a long gun.

 Chapter 372

    Then, when he was not in a hurry to rub his hands, the soldier with his consciousness was cut off.


    "Damn it." At the moment when the soldier died and Jin scale''s consciousness returned to the noumenon, a strong pain came from his mind, which was the natural pain after his consciousness was swallowed up.


    However, it also made Jin scale realize that his own consciousness will determine the strength of the soldiers and horses in the chessboard. In other words, the other side is the same as him, but he is more conscious.


    So Jin scale looked at the situation of the chessboard. Just now, after the sunspot in Tianyuan was eaten, Bai Bing split his mouth. The circle of encirclement became loose. After thinking for a moment, Jin scale raised his hand and put a piece in the position of dikun. Then, just as he wanted to enter the chessboard, he strengthened the strength of the sunspot in his hand.


    This time, he was no longer a small soldier, but a general in armor, riding on a horse and holding a long gun. He was now facing the enemy steadily.


    Then he saw that the chess pieces on the other side of magic Ling moved and sent a general. Naturally, this time, Jin scale was not the opponent of the general. He was killed by the other side from the horse and the earth was stained with blood.


    With the return of consciousness again, Jin scale rubbed his head. After the pain had gone away, he felt that he was already weak. Fortunately, through the fight just now, he already understood how to break the chess game.


    This time, the falling piece of the golden scale was not in the chessboard, but on the edge of the chessboard, outside the boundary of the chessboard. This time, when he returned to the chessboard, Jin scale found that what appeared was not the sunspot soldiers and horses assigned to him by the chessboard, but himself. Moreover, he could still use the skills and power of the outside world.


    Then it''s nothing to be afraid of. At the corner of his mouth, he smiles, looks at the white man''s army, and rushes over with his sword.


    As Jin scale approached, the soldiers naturally wanted to kill him. However, their swords could not hurt Jin scale at all. Moreover, the weapons left by the soldiers after their death were all controlled by Jin scale and surrounded by him. All of a sudden, the soldiers could not do any harm to Jin scale, the generals, The soldiers died one by one under the golden scale sword.


    Gradually, Jin scale looked at the blood on the ground, and felt that he was extremely cruel. So his attack stopped for a moment. In that moment, he was seized by the magic plume. With the fall of the white man, the sky and the earth changed color and roared in the chessboard space where Jin scale was, Those dead white soldiers have become monsters with human head and snake body one by one.


    Those monsters have no ability, but the venom in their mouth is corrosive, so the swords around the golden scale are corroded by the venom. Although the speed is very slow, according to this speed, the golden scale is likely to be killed.


    "If you fight, you will be one." Suddenly, all the swords rose into the air, and then with the control of the golden scale, they merged into a huge sword and attacked the monsters.


    Jinzhiyuan''s attack power is the most powerful and the most expensive, but it is very effective. Under this attack, most of those monsters naturally die, but it is strange that those monsters seem to be able to learn other people''s moves later. One by one, they begin to merge and become a huge monster, which is different from the human head snake body, There is a pair of wings behind the monster.


    Then the monster flew up and attacked the golden scale with its tail.


    "Hey, do you think I don''t have wings?" With that, Jin scale also spread out the cultivator''s wings and dodged the snake''s tail.


    "Cut, what if you get bigger? The huge body doesn''t have the corresponding speed. It''s just a burden. What''s more, there are more wings. It''s ridiculous. When I cut off your wings, I''ll see how arrogant you are." With that, Jin scale took control of the huge blade and cut off the wings of the snake.


    But the snake is not a fool without intelligence, can fit naturally can also be scattered, but the golden scale and so on is his scattered moment.


    "Floating life with ten thousand blades." Only see that the original huge sword, in an instant decomposed into countless small swords, each sword with destructive power, in the face of this power, those little snakes almost have no power to avoid, they were killed by the blade.


    Just after the monster died, the chess game broke. Looking at the opposite magic plume, it was already dead and could not be dead.


    "Oh, silly, I thought a broken chessboard would leave me, but I didn''t kill me." Wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Jin scale will spit out the blood forced to swallow down, a bloody smell filled his mouth, after a little rest, Jin scale will enter the south gate.


    Besides, when Di Qingyan was here, he realized that after he separated from his teammates, he found an acquaintance standing in front of him and two people lying on the ground who had been dead for a long time.


    "Candle yuan, why are you here?" Di Qingyan said.


    "Oh, why can''t I be here." Candle yuan''s tone is not good, while speaking, he is still kicking the bodies of the two people.


    "I''m supposed to deal with that." Di Qingyan pointed to the body on the ground and said.


    "Well, you''re too slow to come, and they''re too weak. What''s the devil''s soul? He wants to fight for soul power with me. In front of the soul gathering pearl, no soul can escape. And the devil feather wants to play the trick of taking away with me. Hum, I''m your ancestor."


    "All right, all right, since the guards here are dead, we''d better meet them as soon as possible. You''re so relaxed here, they don''t have to be there. What''s more, the mage hasn''t done anything. I''m worried about them." Di Qingyan said.


    "OK, let''s go." The candle yuan looks at di Qingyan, reaches out his hand and takes down the weapon of magic plume for his own use, and then goes to the north gate of the God King City.


    Canghaiyuan and Dongnuan are not separated. That''s because at that moment, Dongnuan turns into a light spot and enters the crystal in canghaiyuan''s chest.


    However, they didn''t know whether they were lucky or not. Although they didn''t meet the ghost guarding the East Gate (that''s because the ghost was pulled by Moyu to help), they went directly into the Shenwang City, but the two of them came to the location of Shenmu and met the magic mirage guarding Shenmu.


    Magic mirage still remembers that Dongnuan is the prince of God, and has something to do with magic Ji, so he didn''t give them a hand, just let them leave here. But how can they leave? Seeing that Shenmu is about to become a magic tree, not to mention the warm winter, even Canghai kite can''t bear it.

 Chapter 373

    "Captain OK, you used to be my father''s most excellent Guard officer, but why did you betray my father, sell his position to Maggie, and make my father die?" Winter warm looking at evil nightmare tone fierce say.


    I only saw Moyan looking at Dongnuan and then said, "Your Highness, you''d better call me the name of Moyan now. The name of oke has long gone with her majesty when she left. What''s left now is only the Moyan loyal to Moji." Nightmare''s tone is very gentle.


    "No, it''s impossible. You once swore that you would give everything to the goddess of the monk and protect our city. But look what you have done now. If the mage you are loyal to is a good king who cares for her son''s name, I will never object to her. But she is not. She uses such cruel means to turn everyone into a dark monk, Wantonly snatch other people''s things from generation to generation, and even destroy our belief trees at all costs. Is this the witch you want to be loyal to? " When Dongnuan said it, he was trembling with anger.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t seen Dongnuan like this before. In his memory, he has always been light, as if nothing can interest him. But today, because of the words of nightmare, he suddenly broke out.


    Demon Yan was silent, and he really couldn''t say anything. After all, he was involved in all these things. Whenever his hands were stained with the blood of the monks, his heart was like falling into the abyss. Together with his conscience, he didn''t feel guilty, he didn''t want to give up, but when he thought of the Queen''s appearance, his heart was inevitably painful.


    At the beginning, he vowed that as long as the queen came back, he would do everything she wanted for her, no matter what the cost.


    "Why talk so much? If you want to see Maggie, step over my body." Said nightmare.


    "Since you want to be loyal to the queen, why do you call her Moji now? You don''t agree with her in your heart. Just for the sake of one person''s resurrection, you want countless people''s lives. What''s the trouble?" Canghaiyuan didn''t want to give her a hand, so she said.


    "Maggie, she is not worthy to be a queen. When she realizes her wish, she will leave here and return the throne to her royal highness." Said nightmare.


    "Why not? I''ll get it myself, and she''ll never finish the secret of resurrection. The soul swallowing tree has been used, and it will take thousands of years to grow again. We can''t wait so long, so we''d better win today." Dongnuan finished, the bright long gun in his hand appeared, and he attacked the nightmare.


    "This is the shooting method that Guard officer OK once taught me, but he is dead, so let me use this shooting method to drive you on the road this time." After saying that, with the tip of Dongnuan''s gun picked, they began to fight with mengyan. They didn''t use any element of power. They relied on their own strength.


    Canghaiyuan also knows that Dongnuan will never want him to intervene, so she just stands in the same place and is on guard against the arrival of Mengji.


    Maybe it''s really better than the blue. Nightmare gradually begins to lose out to Dongnuan, and finally is picked by Dongnuan when the tip of the gun is too late to take back.


    "I lost." Said nightmare.


    "You didn''t lose to me, you lost to the light you gave up, lost to the old OK, nightmare, go on the road at ease!" With these words, Dong Nuan''s long gun in his hand is about to pierce his heart. At this critical moment, mengyan is suddenly pulled one by one, so Dong Nuan''s attack is biased. Instead of piercing mengyan''s heart, it pierces his shoulder.


    "Nightmare, you still have the strength of the first World War. Why should you give up the defeat? Is it just their rhetoric that is worth your exchange?" Maggie''s voice came, and then people appeared in front of them.


    "Maggie, are you Maggie?" Canghaiyuan can''t look at her mentally retarded, because in her imagination, Maggie should be the kind of existence that looks very dark and cruel. But the Maggie in front of her is a woman who is beautiful and beautiful, and she is dressed as a queen. No matter the crown in her hair or the scepter in her hand, it gives people a sense of dignity, But this seemingly good person is actually the mage they are dealing with, her majesty, the queen who once ruled the world of monks.


    "Why, do you think I look different from what you think? It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see what you want to see, but I dressed like this when I met him. He likes to see me like this, so my dress won''t change. As for the matter of swallowing the soul tree, you have eaten the seedlings of swallowing the soul, and you can use them as medicine. Just when you send them to the door at the moment, I won''t be polite. " Said enchanted, Ji stretched out her hand and wanted to catch canghaiyuan by her side.


    "You can''t think about it." Dongnuan takes canghaiyuan to escape the chain of Moji, then flies in the sky and looks at her and says.


    "Dong Nuan, you are so naive. This is my place. Do you really think you can get rid of it As soon as the words came out, the warm winter cultivator''s wing suddenly lost its ability to fly, and directly fell down with the Canghai kite.


    "I didn''t expect that the King City would recognize you as the queen!" Winter warm looking at her difficult said.


    "You are too naive. Even though I am no longer the queen, I am still the purest cultivator blood. Unlike you, the King City between you and me will naturally choose me." Said Maggie.


    "Well, you seem to have a lot of mixed opinions about me?" Dongnuan said with a sneer.


    "It''s natural for me to have a big opinion. Even if I''m not the queen of monks, my sister should sit in this position. When will it be my turn? Your father, who was just a little prince at that time, was always a woman king. He forced the palace to usurp the throne himself, so he should know that he would be bound one day." An order came from the mouth of magic Ji. Seeing that Dongnuan was bound to the sacred tree, he couldn''t break free.


    "It''s your turn." Moji pointed to the kite and said, "tie.".


    After hearing this word, canghaiyuan wanted to struggle, but the binding word seemed to lose its effect at this time, and it didn''t work for canghaiyuan at all.


    "Bind." Maggie thought something was wrong, so she said it again.


    "Hahaha, Maggie, you boast that blood is the purest of the cultivator''s blood, but it''s just the blood given to you by the cultivator''s goddess. As for the purity of blood, none of us can compare with the upper cultivator''s goddess, so for canghaiyuan, the reincarnated cultivator''s goddess, it''s so childish and ridiculous that you poison her." Winter warm see evil Ji eat shriveled happy say.


    "Dong Nuan, you said I was reincarnated as the goddess of the monk. How could that be possible?"


    "Yes, how could she be reincarnated? Even if reincarnation happened, how could it be transferred to this little girl? It''s not fair!" Finally, on her elegant face, there was a ferocious expression.

 Chapter 374

    "It''s not unfair, Maggie. You''ll never be the queen of the nuns. In order to satisfy your selfish desires, you don''t hesitate to let the whole world of the nuns bury your lover. After being suppressed, now you do everything to fight and become Maggie. If you are the reincarnation of the goddess of the nuns, it''s really unfair." Dongnuan said loudly.


    "That''s enough. Shut up, ban and constrict." Only see Dongnuan''s rope binding more and more tight, and continue to absorb his energy, so Dongnuan quickly fell into a coma.


    "Warm in winter, canghaiyuan, how are you doing?" As soon as Jiang Qingqing came in, she saw this scene, so she was in a hurry to come. But how could magic Ji let her come over? Besides, Jiang Qingqing was injured just now and consumed a lot, so she was also bound by magic Ji on the sacred tree. Even Jin scale, di Qingyan and Zhuyuan who came in later did not escape the fate of being bound.


    "You, let go of my friends." Canghaiyuan was angry when she saw this scene.


    "Oh, even if it''s the reincarnation of the nun goddess, you are not the nun goddess after all. I want to see how good you are."


    Looking at such a mage, canghaiyuan only feels that her life and blood are rising. Dongnuan says that she is the reincarnation of the goddess of cultivation. But if he is the goddess of cultivation she has seen before, why hasn''t she got the strength to help her friends.


    With this in mind, canghaiyuan suddenly felt that the original stone she found in the ghost world was emitting a strong green light, and then the immortal spirit appeared beside canghaiyuan without waiting for her own call. Then the original stone flew out of canghaiyuan''s mind and directly embedded in the depression of the center of the immortal spirit, and then the strong brilliance flashed by.


    The energy of the original stone was completely integrated into the immortal spirit. Almost in a moment, the immortal spirit changed from a celestial artifact into the only holy instrument in the world. Then its light flashed and flew out of the immortal spirit into canghaiyuan''s body. That was all the power and memory of the goddess of the practitioner in the immortal spirit.


    The moment canghaiyuan receives these memories and powers, she can feel her control over the world, and she has the ability to control life and death at will.


    "Wait, have you come this far?" Canghaiyuan''s voice became extremely ethereal.


    "Stop pretending to be gods and ghosts. The goddess of the monk will never appear again." Moji seems to be angered by canghaiyuan. The chain in her hand attacks her directly.


    "Bold, is my majesty something you can violate? Canghaiyuan calmly looking at the chain stopped in front of him, no matter how much strength magic Ji also can''t get through the slightest bit.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The nun goddess should have died of exhaustion after creating the divine tree. How can she reincarnate? If all the nun goddesses can reincarnate, why can''t my lover, who is also a God, be given up just because he is a secondary God? I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled. " After saying this, Moji looked up at canghaiyuan, and a touch of madness flashed in her eyes.


    "If I''m not destined to be with my lover in this life, then I''ll die with you and let you bury us. It''s a great pleasure to kill God in this life." After that, Moji began to form a curse seal in her hand. With her movement, all the forces in and around the Shenmu entered her. However, because Moji''s body could not absorb so much power, her body was on the edge of bursting, and her body was supported by the force and began to burst out, A little touch can explode.


    Looking at her like this, canghaiyuan frowned, then reached out and put a finger on her forehead: "stop, scatter." Just two words, Maggie felt that she was full of strength just now. Now the strength in her body is spreading fast, and it''s not only her strength, but also her vitality.


    "Ah, what have you done to me, my strength, give it back to me." Magic Ji knew that she had changed from a beautiful woman into a white haired old woman. She couldn''t accept it and became crazy.


    "What''s the trouble? Whether it''s reincarnation or reincarnation, why force it?" Canghaiyuan sighed, and then in the winter warm their eyes will magic Ji to become dissipated, as well as those who follow her, also disappeared together, after all this, he said that Asch and others were released from the divine tree.


    "Shenmu is about to be demonized. You should gather five kinds of power to purify Shenmu. Otherwise, Shenmu will continue to give birth to secret practitioners. At that time, it will be an irreversible problem." Canghaiyuan said, the whole person became trance, and then a stagger fell in the warm arms of winter.


    "Are you OK, yuan''er?" Everybody sees canghaiyuan this appearance, asks in succession.


    "I''m ok, but I feel a little tired. Just now I seem to have received some power. She told me that she would take over my body temporarily, and then I don''t know. She just said that we should purify Shenmu as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, how''s Maggie? Is she dead?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    "It''s dead. Don''t worry." Said ask, holding her in his arms.


    "Well, that''s good. In that case, let''s do it quickly." Canghaiyuan looked at the Shenmu that was about to turn black and said.


    "Good." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Then, canghaiyuan and Jinlin, Feng Hao, Jiang Qingqing and di Qingyan surround Shenmu respectively. Then canghaiyuan takes out the crystal she has been wearing around her neck, places it in the center of Shenmu, and begins to inject strength into it. Adhering to the fate of the combination of water, fire and earth, canghaiyuan begins to inject into it one by one, following their actions, When the energy spilled over to the sacred wood, only the evil spirit that had been adsorbed on the sacred wood began to fade slowly. Although the speed of fading was very slow, as long as it could be purified, it was acceptable to pay more time.


    Dongnuan and Zhuyuan stand not far away to watch all this.


    "This time, even if the disaster of the world is over, you can become the king of the world without the shackles of Maggie." Said the candle.


    "No, the cultivator world will welcome his queen to rule, and I, if I''m not a hybrid, naturally can''t cause this crisis, so I should rule here by canghaiyuan, who is born with the blood of the cultivator." Ask said so many words, maybe it''s because the big stone mage finally moved away from their heads. Dongnuan even told Zhuyuan his plan.

 Chapter 375

    "Yuan Er, she won''t agree. She''s not fit to be a queen."


    "No, for the sake of the cultivation world, she will agree, and I will help her."


    Canghaiyuan has a weak nature and doesn''t like fame, so she has no interest in being a queen. Fortunately, at this time came a personal rescue, this person and she had met before, but canghaiyuan did not expect that it would be him - chuxuan.


    His appearance surprised canghaiyuan and others. What''s more, he brought the Phoenix goddess, which had disappeared all the time. Phoenix is originally the queen of the world of practitioners, so it''s not unreasonable for her to continue to take over the post of Queen of the world of practitioners.


    Canghaiyuan is relaxed, but Dongnuan is not happy, because he needs his cooperation to rule the world of monks. The Phoenix goddess alone can''t rule, so it needs Dongnuan''s cooperation.


    Once he becomes the Queen''s helper, he has no time to be with canghaiyuan, so he is not happy.


    However, it was not up to him. Under the arrangement of the Phoenix goddess, Dongnuan finally ascended the throne with the Phoenix goddess. Canghaiyuan and his brothers and sisters returned to NANYAO college again.


    Nangong Ming, the master, has long been ready for them to improve their strength. It is the deepest Wangshen spring in the south of the general courtyard of NANYAO college.


    The spiritual power around the holy spring is very strong. There are primary and intermediate spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the five elements is complete.


    Feng Hao stretched out: "it''s the best place to sleep here. Master, you are so smart! "


    Mo Yu patted him on the back and said harshly, "master built Wangshen spring just to let his disciples practice. Sleep? You dare! Your strength is not as high as mine, and you still say "sleep!"


    Feng Hao saw that Mo Yu was angry and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Don''t worry, I will practice hard, so as to protect the safety of our NANYAO dynasty! "


    Although Mo Yu is his elder martial brother, he is also the most powerful king of the dynasty. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to give up too much. Seeing that Mo Yu is fierce, he doesn''t dare to mess around and flatters with a smile.


    Mo Yu white eyes for a while, and then Mo let canghaiyuan to the edge of the lookout spring, let her sit on the ground, hands flat, and then told her to start practicing.


    Canghaiyuan can come back, he is really happy, because he can be with her every day, this day is really good.


    Seeing that Mo Yu was practicing, Dilong put away his fan and sat down to practice.


    Xie Qiang didn''t know the function of wangshenquan, but seeing that they all sat down to practice, he had to sit down to practice.


    Other people also calm down to practice, not to complete the task, but for their own strength. The most important thing in the practice of looking at the holy spring is to have no distracting thoughts in your mind, and you can''t think about things in your mind, otherwise you will get twice the result with twice the effort.


    The spring is flowing, and the rising fog surrounds the top of Wangshen spring, like a white veil, like a dream. The surrounding plants and trees are moistened by Lingli and spring water. They are already at the winter solstice, but they are still green.


    Xie Qiang quietly opens his eyes and takes a look at canghaiyuan. This younger martial sister is so powerful! The spirit power around is so strong that it deserves to be the concubine chosen by King Wuyou. It''s really different! Once again close your eyes, Xie Qiang really calm down.


    Elder martial brother Li Guang is surrounded by Jin''s spiritual power, which is a little thinner than Feng Hao''s. to this extent of cultivation, it''s almost the same as everyone in the school. Li Guang is good at confrontation, without defense, his own strength is very strong, it is estimated that before long, Li Guang will become an elite.


    Now there are only four novices with the strongest ability: Moyu ranked first, canghaiyuan ranked second, FengHao ranked third, chuxuan ranked fourth.


    Chu Xuan used to be the fastest one in his cultivation. Recently, his cultivation trend has obviously declined. Maybe it''s because he has some difficulties in his cultivation. He can''t be in a hurry to achieve anything. What''s more, his cultivation is not just a matter of one day. Only by fixing the foundation, can he work hard for a higher goal in the future.


    Canghaiyuan closed her eyes, and gradually a blue light rose in her hands. The golden lines appeared at the corners of her eyes. After a long time, they disappeared. Mo jade hand also has blue light to rise, become a light regiment, also disappeared in a short while.


    The inner alchemy of Moyu and canghaiyuan is blue, but the light group in Moyu''s hand just now is much stronger than that of canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan is gifted, and Moyu is better than canghaiyuan. The gap between them is not big. I don''t know why canghaiyuan always can''t catch up with Moyu.


    However, she had such a speed at the beginning of her cultivation, which was amazing enough. If she told people that the speed was not fast enough, she would make people vomit three liters of blood.


    They were practicing and looking at the depth of the holy spring. Suddenly a tender voice came out, and canghaiyuan quickly stopped.


    The spring suddenly formed a whirlpool, in which came the tender voice.


    All of them were surprised and stopped. Canghaiyuan and Moyu are close to the spring. Before canghaiyuan has time to look up, he feels that he has something in his arms. Looking down, it turned out to be a cute little boy with big blue eyes.


    Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, this is not human? There''s something wrong with the color of the eyes!


    The child''s mother barked at the sight of the kite.


    Canghaiyuan speechless: "child, do you know it''s bad to be so impolite?"


    Where''s the kid from, and she''s in her arms? Does his mother know?


    The little boy''s tender voice came from his throat: "mother!" He turned his head and looked at Mo Yu with big blue eyes: "father!"


    Everyone present was petrified. Of course, including canghaiyuan and Moyu.


    The little boy grabbed canghaiyuan''s sleeve and murmured wrongly, "don''t my mother and father like me so much?"


    Li Guang wiped his sweat, so he had a baby


    Canghaiyuan touched the child''s head: "we are not your parents. Where are your parents? Sister helps you find them. It''s dangerous to be alone outside. " Although she has no resistance to children, she really doesn''t know the child! And... His eyes are water blue, OK?!


    The child cried tearfully: "you don''t want me!"


    Liu Ya twitched her hands unconsciously. My God, canghaiyuan and Moyu were together not long ago. They had children so soon... What a terrible world!


    Feng Hao is still in a petrified state... My beautiful, lovely, pure and kind canghaiyuan has a child so soon! My God


    Dilong shook the fan with a smile. Wait, when did he take out the fan?!


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "but, child, I''m not your mother, and Moyu is not your father!" Let''s go back where the child came from! So lovely, can''t be which have no conscience of people put out to seduce!


    Xie Qiang sighed. He originally said that he wanted Feng Hao and Canghai yuan to make a couple... This little kid in the way!

 Chapter 376

    Canghaiyuan took a look at Moyu, but you said something! Canghaiyuan, my reputation will be ruined by this child again! However, it''s a pity that Mo Yu didn''t express her opinion


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "well, I''m your mother. However, Mo Yu didn''t... "


    "Really? Excellent! Father, mother The child pounced on Mo Yu. Canghaiyuan is speechless. She hasn''t finished, OK?


    Mo Yu didn''t dodge, but... Touched the child''s head, the corner of his mouth still hung a smile: "good."


    People don''t know how many times it''s petrified, and canghaiyuan doesn''t know how many times it''s petrified... Is this the miracle in the legend?! Mo Yu didn''t escape?! And touched the child''s head with a smile?! Mo Yu took the wrong medicine today?! Lucky to step on shit?!


    Canghaiyuan mechanically raised his hand, pointed to Moyu and stammered: "Yin... Moyu... You live... Unexpectedly..."


    The child gave Mo Yu a brilliant smile: "Hmm! I''m the best


    Mo Yu picked eyebrows: "Canghai kite, what''s the matter?"


    The child immediately disagreed and said angrily, "Dad, you should call your mother" madam "or" Niangzi! "


    Canghai kite right eyelid jump a few times, there is something bad happened!


    Xie Qiang immediately jumped up, pointed to the child and roared angrily: "you are such a bad child! How can that man... "


    "Madame." Mo Yu smiles and says to Canghai kite. It''s wonderful to see a smile on Mo Yu''s face... What a ghost! Canghaiyuan clenched his fist: "don''t force me..."


    The child''s big water blue eyes glared at canghaiyuan: "mother, what should you call Daddy?" Hum, how many times do you want him to say it! Love between husband and wife, do not understand this?!


    Dillon silently cast a look of approval. In addition to Xie Qiang and Feng Hao, other people all agreed to look after the children, and almost clapped and said, "have a baby, have a baby!"!


    The blue veins of canghaiyuan burst up, and the beautiful face was ferocious. The child was very dissatisfied: "hurry up, or I''ll let my father kiss you!"


    Xie Qiang was almost furious: "how can you do this! Don''t you know... "


    "My husband." Canghaiyuan gnashes her teeth and squeezes out two words. Is it over?! It''s a shame today!


    The child clapped his hands happily: "that''s right!"


    Canghaiyuan thought of it and asked the child questions. She put down her anger for a while. Canghaiyuan said calmly, "what''s your name, child?"


    The child thought for a while and said with a smile: "it seems to be magic seven! I don''t remember very well! " I don''t know how many years have passed, where does he remember.


    Mo Yu hears this name, have a kind of very familiar feeling suddenly, but he has never seen this child. Canghaiyuan is also a first Leng, strange, how to feel so familiar? Magic seven... Seven... She has never seen or heard of it.


    Magic seven is obviously a child of four or five years old. From what he said just now, it doesn''t look like a child! Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, do you know the leader here?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know why she asked, but suddenly she asked. Nangong Ming, the leader of NANYAO college, also met with Mo Yu when she entered the school just now. She was not very familiar with her.


    Magic seven nodded: "should know it, otherwise I will not be here."


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu look at each other, such a small child, but also know the leader of his old man?!


    Magic seven scratch head, he just said should.


    It''s like sleeping for many years, and it''s like he just appeared in the world. Wake up, the top of the head is rippling spring water, under the body is a black vortex, still spinning very fast, spray hit him, but no feeling.


    He felt some pain in the palm of his hand. The intense pain from the center of his brow made him frown tightly. In a few seconds, the whirlpool stopped and the pain stopped.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, the whirlpool whirled quickly and lifted magic seven from the bottom of the spring. Magic seven was startled and saw canghaiyuan and Moyu on the bank. He always felt that he had seen them somewhere. Magic seven excited, is it his mother and father? So... That''s it!


    After listening to magic seven''s narration, everyone was not surprised. Of course, except Xie Qiang, the fool... "Wow! no Which vortex is a fairy? Child, is it a bit bad for you to recognize my sister as your mother so casually? What''s more, your eyes are actually water blue. I think it''s very strange that you can''t just pass on... "


    "That''s enough for you." Canghaiyuan is extremely patient.


    Magic seven brilliant smile: "you say so much, careful I eat you!" Well, to tell you the truth, from such a weak and lovely boy''s mouth, how can you feel some... Want to laugh? Canghaiyuan puffed and laughed.


    Mo Yu said, "you should concentrate your attention and step up your time. Canghai yuan and I will go to see the master." Canghaiyuan put away her smile. Yes, I''m just chatting here before I do anything. Pull magic small seven small hand, push open the door, and Mo jade toward the direction of the hall.


    The crowd watched the three of them leave, and then quickly gathered their energy and concentration. If they didn''t practice quickly, they would be beaten!


    Inside the main hall.


    Nangong Ming sipped his tea lightly, glanced at the visitor and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, disciples


    Canghaiyuan had no choice but to smile: "who else do you think there can be?"


    Tell nangongming the whole story. Canghaiyuan and Moyu sigh at the same time. Magic seven beside canghaiyuan looks at them curiously.


    Nangong Ming said seriously: "this is no accident. Canghaiyuan, you come with me. Mo Yu, take care of him. " Magic seven quickly took the hand of Mo Yu, happily en.


    Nangong Ming holds canghaiyuan''s wrist, and the shadow disappears in a moment. As soon as canghaiyuan was ready to open her mouth, she stood in front of the two golden gates. Looking up, canghaiyuan grew up in surprise. Where is this?


    The NANYAO college doesn''t look very big. How can it have such a big place.


    Nangong mingrou said: "little boy, when you go in and out of the school, you are still an outside disciple. Originally, I said I didn''t intend to bring you here. But your life experience is strange, and you have extraordinary experience. Maybe you and Mo Yu will be in charge of the Nanyao Academy in the future. That''s why I decided to bring you here. "


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "master, it''s like you want to say goodbye to us."


    Seeing this, Nangong Ming did not say anything. He pressed his right hand on the door on the left, and drew the same headmaster''s mark on the door on the right with his left hand. "Boom -" the door opened, and Nangong Ming and canghaiyuan entered the door.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t dare to make a sound, but she was amazed in her heart. It was much bigger than watching outside! How did you build such a large study? Tens of thousands of books. No, it should be millions.

 Chapter 377

    Almost dozens of long bookshelves, I really don''t know where to get so much silver. But why did Nangong Ming bring her here?


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "canghaiyuan, this is the general study. The only one who can enter is the leaders of Nanyao Academy. No one else can enter, because it''s all the secrets of Nanyao Academy."


    Canghaiyuan said blankly, "then why did you bring me here?" It''s impossible. She''s the next leader, isn''t she?


    Nangong Ming said with a faint smile: "I will tell you later. The most urgent task is to find the information of magic seven. He is definitely not an ordinary person. "


    With that, close your eyes and look at all the books and bamboo slips in your soul. Canghaiyuan didn''t want to disturb him. When he came to a row of bookshelves, he saw the Xiaozhuan of "nangongming" at first sight. He reached for the bamboo slip and glanced at it. Except for its name and gender, there was no record of the rest. Nangong Ming really didn''t pay attention to the information, so he didn''t fill it out.


    Half a minute later, Nangong Ming opened his eyes: "I didn''t find any information about magic seven. Although all the information recorded in the general study is about NANYAO academy, there are other external records."


    Canghaiyuan shrugs helplessly. She knows that there won''t be any information about magic seven. Magic seven''s eyes are water blue, how can there be records.


    After spending so many years with nangongming, canghaiyuan always feels that nangongming has something to hide from her, and reveals one after another. It seems that nangongming doesn''t like to talk too much to others, maybe because of introverted?


    Don''t be kidding. Last time he said so many numb words, canghaiyuan would not believe nangongming was introverted. He was shameless, OK? Compared with Mo Yu, Nangong Ming is more mysterious. Mo Yu also does not like to reveal his emotions, all day long is cold appearance, let a person very uncomfortable. But... Canghaiyuan has been used to it. In her impression, Moyu is the most lovely one!


    Nangong Ming patted canghaiyuan''s head: "canghaiyuan, take a look at it. By the way, it will help you to know the history of Nanyao Academy for so many years." After that, he went to another row of bookshelves to look for other materials.


    Canghaiyuan also turned over at will. There are so many things recorded in the general study. If she had, she would not have finished it in half a year.


    Here is the end? A man in a white robe came here. He saw these human beings who were living in torment but had died. They exposed the danger of human nature without doubt. Don''t try to muddle through here. Yama will know what they have done.


    White robed man smile, here, he is the first time to come, right? He didn''t feel afraid at all. It seemed that he was used to the people''s flesh and blood here. For him, he didn''t feel much. The bloody hell, like a rusty cage, still holds them, half dead, for hundreds of years.


    The white robed man walked for a long time, and finally came to Sansheng stone. He looked at the name engraved on Sansheng stone, and stroked Sansheng stone with his right hand, as if stroking the woman with the name. How many years has he never been here? Maybe it''s my first time here, or maybe


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes gradually lost focus and fell to the ground. Who did she see just now? That man, she doesn''t know him! Just now... She doesn''t remember


    The bamboo slips in his hand fall to the ground, and the crisp sound when they collide with the ground startles Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming puts down the book he is studying and rushes to canghaiyuan''s place, only to find that he is alone in the general study. Nangong Ming closed his eyes and stayed in this place. He is looking for the trace of canghaiyuan, but he can''t find it.


    Canghaiyuan opens her eyes and finds herself in a strange environment. The smell around is a bit like plum blossom, and a bit like sandalwood, but the whole body is dark, without the slightest light. It''s a bit like the dreamland she had at the beginning, but her dreamland doesn''t even have a trace of fragrance. Here, where is it?


    Nangong Ming rushes to the main hall, where Mo Yu and magic seven wait. Listen to the words that South Temple says clearly, Mo jade just light way: "don''t worry, she will come back." There was no panic in his voice. Magic seven cried: "Dad... Where''s your mother?" Mo Yu touched the small head of magic seven: "dad doesn''t know. Don''t worry. She''ll come back and I''ll look for her


    After hearing this, all the disciples were very upset. How could canghaiyuan disappear for no reason? Xie Qiang, Li Guang and Liu Ya are not shocked. They all know that canghaiyuan will come back. Feng Hao just frowned and didn''t speak.


    Canghaiyuan moves forward slowly. She has never been here before. It''s better to be careful. Hand, groping forward, suddenly, a hand held her hand, that hand is very cold, should not be human. In the dark came the charming male voice: "girl, isn''t it lost?"


    Canghaiyuan finally knows why it''s black all around! Canghaiyuan calmly said: "I don''t know what material this black hat is, it''s really unusual." It''s not enough to confuse her.


    As soon as the voice fell, it was no longer black, but "people" in black robes. These "people" are pale, but their appearance is blurred. It can be seen that she is in a lobby now, with brown carpet, black tables and chairs.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the person beside her. The person''s face is also blurred. It''s so close to her. Canghaiyuan drew back her hand and said calmly, "I''m really lost. I don''t know where it is."


    All of a sudden, there was an incredible laugh around, and the people around him were laughing back and forth: "ha ha ha... You don''t know where this is?"


    Canghaiyuan said, "I really don''t know." I touched my neck. Fortunately, the emerald chain is still there. But... The ring is gone! Did she lose it somewhere?


    All the people''s faces suddenly became clear, and there was a man sitting in front of the case, a very beautiful man. The long black hair is scattered, the eyebrows are long and thin, and the thin lips have a faint radian.


    With one hand on the chin and slender fingers on the table, the purple robe inlaid with Phnom Penh looks more gorgeous than any other clothing. This man, with his beautiful face and luxurious clothes, has compared everyone around him.


    After a while, the man whispered, "tell her where it is." The words are really more than cold! Have a fight with Mo Yu! Although the voice is cold, it is very nice and attractive.


    The man beside canghaiyuan gave a gloomy smile: "girl. This is... Hell. "


    Nangong Ming paced back and forth in the main hall. He really doesn''t understand. Just a few minutes ago, canghaiyuan disappeared in the general study... Magic seven has been holding Moyu''s hand, still choking: "Dad... Where''s your mother..."! Wuwu... Even disappeared without saying a word!

 Chapter 378

    Mo Yu reluctantly rubbed magic seven''s hair, serious way: "man, can''t cry!"


    Magic seven eyes to Mo jade stare dead: "I will cry! Wow... "Flood! Oh, my God!


    Mo Yu speechless: "if you cry again, I will let your mother never come back." Magic seven immediately did not cry, even with his mother to threaten him! But I''m really afraid that my mother will never come back!


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "hell? Is that man Yama Pointing to the man.


    The "people" around were shocked: "how dare you be so rude?! Somebody... "


    The man in front of the case picked his lips and said, "it''s not your turn to direct."


    All around the "people" immediately closed their mouths. Canghaiyuan said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter with your highness calling me here?" Why didn''t she know that Yama was so beautiful?


    Yama snorted, "don''t you confess yet?" No one ever dared to call him by his name!


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "what''s wrong with me?" She has never offended anyone!


    Yama Rao raised his head with interest: "if you are innocent, will you be taken down? You won''t be ridiculous to say that you came to hell through illusion, will you He hadn''t met such a fearless human in hundreds of years.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "what if I say yes?" At this time, the surrounding suddenly changed into a black fog shrouded cliff, a big stone standing on the top of the mountain, carved with three blood red words: "wangxiangtai".


    Yama asked everyone to step down and said in a low voice, "I know you will miss your relatives after you die, and I will bring you here to have a look."


    Canghaiyuan is indifferent: "Your Highness Yama, do you know my family?" Her family? All of you from NANYAO academy?


    With a wave of Yanluo''s long sleeve, the current situation of the palace appeared in the cliff, desolate, desolate and dilapidated. Seeing that canghaiyuan didn''t respond, Yama said in a low voice, "isn''t your home here? But your name is already in the book of life and death. "


    Canghaiyuan picked an eyebrow: "Your Highness, why do you want me to watch the village?" I always feel that this Yama is very lonely.


    Yama said coldly: "Gu said that he thought you would miss your relatives. Since you don''t miss your family, you can go to Naihe bridge. Go to reincarnation, I didn''t see you have... "Before I finished, I suddenly saw the record in the book of life and death:" this woman once stained her hands with blood, killed someone, and the person who was killed didn''t enter reincarnation. "These words immediately disdained and waved:" come on, take it to Zhuxin prison. "


    The emerald chain in canghaiyuan''s neck suddenly emits white light, and a wisp of white smoke floats out from the emerald chain. Canghaiyuan was slightly stunned, and then saw that the wisp of white smoke had become the appearance of her elder sister Nalan Suyu. Nalan Suyu''s crystal clear face was the air at this time. When Yama saw Nalan Suyu, he turned to Nalan Suyu''s name in the book of life and death and said coldly, "why don''t you enter reincarnation?"


    Nalan Suyu laughed: "because I don''t want to. Please don''t let her enter the heart killing prison! She didn''t make a mistake Canghaiyuan sighed: "sister, go to reincarnation quickly, don''t worry about me. In the next life, you must find a good family. Don''t be born in a big house. Plain is enough. "


    Nalan Suyu shook her head: "sister, if I really reincarnate, then I will not be your sister, we are strangers."


    Canghaiyuan light smile: "no problem, as long as I remember you enough." Na Lan Su Yu took a look at her, turned around and disappeared. The emerald chain in Canghai yuan''s neck returned to normal.


    Yama still said coldly, "your hands have been stained with human blood, but I thought highly of you before." Then he turned and left.


    Canghaiyuan wry smile: "you should know that sometimes, for their own survival and important people, the price to pay is not only blood, but also life." Yama stopped and stood there.


    Canghaiyuan voice is very helpless: "even in order to protect those people, can eternal life is better than reincarnation."


    Yama shivered a little, indeed. Once hundreds of years ago, he was also an ordinary person, an ordinary child of a civilian family. He died, died for no reason, no one noticed that he was dead, because there was another "he" in that family. He had seen all over the dirty heart of these human beings suffering in hell. He had countless men, but he was very lonely.


    He has been guarding this place alone for hundreds of years, and his heart has been numb. Until that day, a lovely woman entered this hell. That woman is not the most beautiful, but she has made him fall in love. The woman said that if he was not Yama, she would have liked him. On that day, the time of this woman''s reincarnation came. He didn''t want to give up her. He didn''t hesitate to cross out the woman''s name from the book of life and death. He thought that she was safe and could protect her. But unexpectedly, she fell in love with a rich young man.


    Humble promise everyone will say, but it is always difficult to do. For the sake of that woman, he committed such a big crime that he was almost demoted to hell. He was so disgusted with human beings that he forgot that he was once human.


    Canghaiyuan said faintly: "it''s better to die than to live in hell. It''s also better than the betrayal of the people you like and trust most. Am I right? King Yama


    Yama closed his eyes slightly, clearly a human, but he knew so much.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know when she became friends with Yama. She only remembers that she said so many things that made him feel deeply that day. She gave her the book of life and death to keep.


    However, she did not dare to tamper with the book of life and death. She did not look through the book of life and death almost once. She has been looking for a way out of hell, but nothing. It doesn''t matter. She has the patience.


    I don''t know where the ring is, and I don''t know whether those people have consciously practiced in the ring. I don''t know what happened to all the members of Nanyao Academy. If they can''t find her, they won''t worry.


    King Yama is interrogating a sinner, so canghaiyuan goes to the hall. Yama raised his eyebrows: "why do you come out? I''m on business It seems that she is very idle.


    Canghaiyuan also picked eyebrows: "Oh, I can''t come out to have a look? Who is that? What crimes have been committed? "


    Yama pressed his eyebrows: "a lot. What do you think should be done? "


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "whatever!" So the pathetic sinner was dragged down


    Canghaiyuan''s idea: after so many days in hell, why do you feel bored day by day?


    Yama''s thought: she has been in hell for so many days, how can she feel more and more interesting day by day?


    Well, how many days is "so many days"? Who knows?!


    Almost every day the number of people in hell only increased, the key is that he and she said no more than ten words these days! I just said a few words... It seems like two words! I didn''t expect that such a beautiful Lord Yama was a sultry... And so on?! Beautiful is not the right word!

 Chapter 379

    I don''t know when Yama will let her go back to Yinhua mountain. It''s almost three days since she came out. Although she''s not worried, Yama never talked about letting her go back! Yama said that if you are bored, you can look at the book of life and death to see who she is reluctant to part with. You can cut it off from the book of life and death. How dare canghaiyuan?!


    The palace where Yama lived was the yama palace, and canghaiyuan lived was next to the yama palace, the famous rock devil palace... At that time, she was very speechless. Was it really good for her to choose such a casual name? It seems that Yama is not so casual!


    Canghaiyuan twitches the corner of her mouth. She still remembers the eyes Bai Wuchang looked at her yesterday


    Yesterday, canghaiyuan wandered in the hall like a ghost. Yama was a busy man and went to deal with his business again. She wondered, why the hell is so big, but there is no little bodyguard in the hall? Suddenly, there are many interesting places in hell, such as Naihe bridge, Mengpo Pavilion, Mengpo soup... It''s not necessary to drink with Mengpo soup?!


    However, Yama has not let her go to other places to play, how can she not be bored? So canghaiyuan plans to disobey Yama''s orders and go out to play. Who knows, just stepped out of the gate, he bumped into a person''s body. Canghaiyuan looked up and saw that it was Lord Yama! The king of hell coldly picked out his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want you to stay here. I can''t go anywhere except the hall and the hall of the rock devil."


    White impermanence behind the king of hell saw a woman leaning on the noble Lord of hell''s chest, his eyes suddenly sharp: "who are you?! How dare you be rude to Yama Bai Wuchang is a woman... And a very charming woman! The white robe is inlaid with the red edge, the head is wearing the white gauze hat, the beautiful eyes of the soul are staring at the sea kite.


    Canghaiyuan hurriedly pushes away the king of hell, which can also cause misunderstanding? The king of hell held canghaiyuan and said in a cold voice, "don''t even listen to my orders?"


    Bai Changchang snorted coldly: "Lord Yama, you must not be confused by ordinary women!"


    Canghaiyuan held out his hand and said, "your orders are useless to me. In other people''s eyes, you are the king of hell. In my eyes, you are just an ordinary man. " White impermanence heard this, more angry: "Yama is so noble, you a humble person dare to belittle Yama? I don''t know what''s good


    Yama frowned: "what if you meet those cheap people? Like this white impermanence. "


    White impermanence aware of the yama is angry, quickly flash, must not be a step late, otherwise it will be broken!


    One of the things that Bai Wuchang misunderstood is that there are many "people" who misunderstood canghaiyuan. Even less is what Yama said. In one day, he said no more than three words to canghaiyuan! Yama didn''t speak. She really thought Yama was dumb.


    Canghaiyuan hugs its head and howls. It''s really boring! Spread foot Ya son straight to Naihe bridge, go on like this again, she really want to get neuropathy!


    It''s always dark in hell. People say that as long as you cross the Naihe bridge, step on the river, drink Mengpo soup, and enter the path of reincarnation, you will be in the next life. The front edge of the previous life also dissipates into clouds. Canghaiyuan does not dare to come here.


    There is a mottled lacquer door at the end of Naihe bridge, which is not a decoration. Wangxiangtai, canghaiyuan had been here a few days ago. However, the magic of King Yan was a fake wangxiangtai, but he could clearly see the missing family. This hell is the torture of the dead.


    Canghaiyuan went to Naihe bridge and looked around. Then he found a big "Mengpo Pavilion" beside wangxiangtai. The black brick and tile, the thick black fog, let here look a little seeping.


    Next to Meng Po Ting, there is a man. Canghaiyuan quietly approached the man, who turned out to be Mengpo. Mengpo''s face is a kind-hearted old woman with white temples and smiling eyes. She is dressed in a long brown shirt, with a wooden crutch in her right hand and a bowl in her left hand. The bowl is filled with Crystal Green unidentified objects.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "old lady, are you Mengpo?" How can I feel that Mengpo is very kind, not as fierce as the world says!


    Meng Po nodded and said with a smile, "girl, drink Meng Po soup first, and then forget Sichuan water."


    Canghaiyuan said: "that... I''m not here to drink Mengpo soup."


    Mengpo said: "forget this life, enter the afterlife."


    At this time, a cold Yama appeared. Yan Luo Wang glanced at canghaiyuan and said, "isn''t Gu keeping you in order?" With that, without waiting for canghaiyuan to explain, he picked up canghaiyuan and threw it to the rock devil hall. Canghaiyuan touched his skull. It''s really rude. It''s just going out to play. It''s not hard to think of anything!


    Recently, canghaiyuan has been misunderstood by more people. Those "people" cast a very ambiguous relationship between canghaiyuan and Yama, and even some rumors spread in hell, such as "Yama is finally moving", "that woman is really an expert", "give Yama a few days off to make them get along well". There are still many such words... Yama also doesn''t care. He still insists on his own style, controls canghaiyuan, and doesn''t let her leave his sight!


    Canghaiyuan wants to cry without tears. She really wants to go back to see everyone! It''s hard to be locked here by Yama! Suddenly feel compared with Yama, Mo Yu really lovely too much!


    There is no difference between day and night in the hell. If you want to have a rest, it is Yama who will have a rest first. On this day, Yama did not return to his bedroom. For so many days, he knew that the woman had been thinking about how to go back.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Yama continued to do his official business. He didn''t see the white shadow outside the door.


    Canghaiyuan stroked his heart and was scared to death. He thought that he would be discovered by the king of hell! Quickly sneak into the hall of Yanluo, canghaiyuan lights the lamp and moves forward carefully. How exciting! Canghaiyuan''s face appeared a long lost smile.


    The lamp is going out, and the kite quickens its pace and uses perception to observe the surroundings. The hall of hell is really big. It''s endless. The smell of sandalwood came back before, and canghaiyuan didn''t take it lightly. The temple of hell is more mysterious than she imagined.


    All of a sudden, the lamp goes out, and the surrounding area falls into darkness again. Canghaiyuan can only use the spirit power, but the hell can''t use the spirit power. Without the ring, there is no helper. Ah


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt a pain in the wrist pulse, and the smell of blood spread in the hall of Yanluo. Canghaiyuan could feel it. At that time, a huge snake bit her wrist. She couldn''t see the snake clearly without the light. A man quickly pulled Canghai kite over. The dark flame in his hand lit up the lamp. The snake fell to the ground with a big wound on its tail and its head had been cut off.

 Chapter 380

    "Pa!" Yama''s hand hit canghaiyuan''s cheek, and his face could no longer be gloomy. Canghaiyuan was stunned, and her side face swelled slightly. The king of hell whispered, "I told you not to run around."


    Canghaiyuan bowed his head, as if to cry: "sorry..." hot pain came from his side face, it seems that King Yama is really angry. She really asked for it.


    "The hell is not your world. There are dangers everywhere," the king said in a fierce voice


    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak. Yama reached out and stroked canghaiyuan''s cheek. His slender fingers were still cold. He regretted that he hit her so hard: "don''t run around next time. Anyone can die, but you can''t. Do you hear me? " It''s still the tone of command, but it''s much milder than before.


    Canghaiyuan nodded slightly, then trembled all over. Yama put his lips on canghaiyuan''s wrist wound and sucked out the venom from the snake''s teeth just now. Canghaiyuan was shocked: "Yama, how can you do such a humble thing from above?" Yama put down canghaiyuan''s hand: "do you think I''m willing to do these things for you?"


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "of course you would."


    Yama helpless: "you guessed right." With that, he also touched canghaiyuan''s head. At this time, canghaiyuan suddenly thought of Moyu. Mo Yu is the one who likes to touch her head most.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly asked, "Yama, I don''t know your name for so many days."


    Yama light way: "as you call."


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "I''ll call you Yanluo. My name is canghaiyuan Yama quietly stirred up a smile: "good."


    For the first time, canghaiyuan helped King Yama with his official business in the hall of Yama. At first, Yama thought that she had no intelligence. When canghaiyuan summed up all the deeds of the dead, Yama believed that canghaiyuan was a woman with strong logic and was a rare leader in a hundred years.


    Canghaiyuan stretched and rubbed his eyes: "I feel that my energy is insufficient. Today''s official business has been completed, thanks to my help, otherwise, like you pig brain, it is absolutely impossible to complete. " With that, he fell asleep on the desk.


    Yama picked his lips and said, "are you human beings so easy to fall asleep?" Canghaiyuan moved his eyelashes. Yama approached canghaiyuan, reached for canghaiyuan''s broken hair, moved canghaiyuan to the couch and helped her cover the quilt. Then walk out of the hall of hell and close the door quietly.


    After going out of the palace of Yama, Yama sighed quietly. If human beings stay in hell for too long, their souls will be destroyed, their life in the world will be shorter, and they will not adapt to the life in the world, and they will be plagued with many diseases. Although he knows all this, he still hasn''t found a way to send her back. If she survives in the hell, she will definitely become a lonely soul without the company of her relatives. He has experienced it, so he doesn''t want her to make the same mistake again.


    If humanity remains, there will not be so many suffering souls in hell. In the end, human beings make mistakes at their own expense, sacrificing those miserable human beings who have been harmed by human beings themselves. Some people can enter reincarnation, while others can''t survive. Since human beings are harming each other, they have to bear each other''s burden


    Yama shook his robe and sighed a little, which is a pity and hatred for human beings. There is no way. The gate of hell is to welcome those people.


    At this time of the world, it should be snowing, because it is winter. Canghaiyuan is somniloquy, as if calling for someone. The hall of Yama is very big, but there are no gorgeous decorations. Yama opened the door and sat by his couch, dealing with things. When he heard canghaiyuan''s somniloquy, Yama laughed indifferently. How old are they? They still talk in their sleep.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly opened his eyes, put his hand around Yama''s neck and yawned. As soon as the king of Yama''s face turned black, canghaiyuan decided that he was the king of Yama. He quickly put down his hand: "I don''t know it''s the Lord of Yama! My Lord, forgive me


    Yama gave her a silent look: "I don''t blame you."


    Canghaiyuan sat up, grabbed the black fold from Yama''s hand, glanced at the contents, then returned it to Yama, and said with a smile, "fight?"


    Yama nodded solemnly: "yes, fight. We in the underworld will be killed by the dead. " Canghaiyuan doesn''t care when he hears these two words from Yama. The reason why Yama is called Yama is that he is the strongest in the underworld, but


    Canghai kite will have long hair, but said: "if you don''t prepare before the battle, you will lose."


    Yama was stunned. He had never heard of this rule. If you think about it carefully, what you said is right. Although he believes in his strength, belittling the enemy is the last mistake that people in the underworld should make. Canghaiyuan smiles: "is there any business? Oh, yes. In fact, I only need ten minutes to rest


    There were a lot of folds in front of Yama. Canghaiyuan first looked up at the folds, and then looked at Yama in surprise: "Yama, how can you deal with so many things before?" How amazing!


    Yama frowned: "do you think it''s so easy to take the responsibility of the underworld? Hell is different from the underworld. Hell is much bigger than the underworld. In this hell, I''m just a little Yama, but in the underworld, I''m the king. " It seems that this is the first time that he has said so much


    Canghaiyuan speechless: "forget it, in your face, I''ll help you deal with some."


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll just..." "as I said, I just need to rest for ten minutes." Canghaiyuan interrupted Yama. Yama is also a hard job. It''s not easy to sort out so many big and small things every day. She thought that Nangong Ming had suffered enough, but she didn''t expect that there were people outside and there was heaven outside.


    Yama had to let her go. In fact, he could handle all these things by himself. Where does she come from? She looks like someone in the underworld, but she has a human breath. He always feels that there is spiritual power flowing in her body. If she is a person in the underworld, he can take her back to the underworld regardless of everything and let her stay with him forever. Yama took up a fold, and canghaiyuan had a panoramic view of his expression.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "I don''t know how I came to hell. I absolutely have no ability to come to hell freely and return to the world. There will always be a way Canghaiyuan lowers her head and concentrates on dealing with things.


    Yama nodded, indeed, there will always be a way. If he finds a way to let her return to the world, he will help her. Although he can''t bear her, human beings can''t stay in the underworld for too long. What''s more, she is just a weak woman.

 Chapter 381

    Canghaiyuan''s eyes flashed white, and quickly threw the fold to the gate¡° Hiding so long, thinking I didn''t know? " There was a cold light in my eyes. Yama has never seen canghaiyuan look like this. A black flame rose in the palm of his hand, and Yama gave a cold smile: "don''t tell me it''s white impermanence."


    More than a dozen red darts flew towards canghaiyuan. Before Yama could react, those darts penetrated canghaiyuan''s skin. Canghaiyuan has no choice but to smile: "if you challenge me, I don''t care. If you want to kill me, I have to care." With that, he reached out and quickly took down five silver needles from the emerald chain. In an instant, there was nothing on his hand. There was a cry of fear in the dark¡° Leave you a small life, if you provoke me again, it''s not so simple! Go away Canghaiyuan''s beautiful face is still smiling.


    The man in the dark quickly left the hall of Yanluo, and canghaiyuan held his forehead: "really, force me to do it." Yama''s thin lips raised a smile. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about her being bullied by others. Canghaiyuan continued to look at the fold under the lamp. His serious appearance was really different from that just now.


    "Yama, can you untie my strength?" Canghai kite suddenly opens its mouth. She knew that when she stepped into this hell that day, Yama had sealed her strength. It should be that Yama thought she would run away. If it goes on like this, self-defense will be very difficult.


    Yama immediately vetoed: "no, even if you unseal your strength, it''s useless." In hell, it''s impossible for humans to use mana.


    "I will fight this time." Canghaiyuan knows that he won''t allow it, so he has to say it.


    Yama was surprised: "no! You are a woman, and since I am the king of hell, I have to take responsibility, "canghaiyuan gave him a strange look. Didn''t he say" lonely "? What, claiming to have changed?


    Canghaiyuan opens his hand, and Yama sighs helplessly and puts the ring in canghaiyuan''s hand. Canghaiyuan took back his hand and said with a smile, "I know that the ring of spirit can''t be used in hell and the underworld. You can help me untie the strength first


    Yama had no choice but to stop her. The black smoke brushed canghaiyuan''s forehead, and the green dragon mark finally appeared between canghaiyuan''s eyebrows. After a little exercise, canghaiyuan laughed twice: "my strength has finally come back!" Yama suddenly remembered that there were more than ten darts on canghaiyuan''s back. Canghaiyuan indifferent: "Yama, you help me to remove the darts, this small injury is really weak explosion." After Yama removed the darts, canghaiyuan read the healing technique of water system, and the wound healed immediately.


    As soon as Yama was ready to speak, canghaiyuan approached him and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think." With that, he called out the red water sword and injected spiritual power into it. The waterfall like black hair of canghaiyuan was faintly flowing with blue light.


    Yama whispered, "are you really human?" Canghaiyuan was stunned and then said in a soft voice, "maybe it is." She''s not sure.


    Another day passed.


    Human beings in heavy armor look at Yama and canghaiyuan in front of him arrogantly. These human pioneers are those who have been tortured in Zhuxin prison and have no hands and feet. They are generals when they are alive.


    "Am I right? Yama, did you send a woman to fight? " Standing in front of the vanguard of the dead almost to laugh, actually let a woman to fight, big joke!


    Canghaiyuan light smile: "Yama, here to me, you and look at it."


    The soldiers looked scornfully at Yama and canghaiyuan. It was really infuriating. Pioneer cold hum a: "little girl, take up your weapon, now surrender can still leave you a way to live." Canghaiyuan indifferent, the pioneer even more disdain, pull out a long knife rushed to canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes were cold again. He stretched out his right hand to the vanguard, and a strong blue light gathered in his palm¡° If you speak less, I may think about not letting you die again. " The original fragmentary body of the pioneer was torn apart by the blue light in canghaiyuan''s hand. Canghaiyuan sneered, and the blue light in his palm surrounded all the enemies. Canghaiyuan turns to Yama, and all the people behind him become white bones¡° This battle is really boring. Let''s go. " Canghaiyuan simply blinked and said with a smile.


    Yama was not surprised by the power of canghaiyuan. It seems that he underestimated canghaiyuan at the beginning. With canghaiyuan''s strength, he can play more than 200 rounds with him.


    In the distance, Bai Wuchang gnashes his teeth and looks at canghaiyuan and Yama''s figure disappearing in sight. How can that woman win the favor of Yama!


    The underworld looks peaceful, but it''s not. Yama naturally knew that someone was doing something behind her back. He was not suitable to say it and let them be free for a while. If he threatened her again, he would never show mercy.


    Canghaiyuan sighed after returning to the temple. When can she go back? I don''t know what happened to magic seven. Has she been bullied by Mo Yu. It''s really boring in hell! Canghaiyuan took the book of birth and death and flipped through it at random. Suddenly, she remembered something and went over the book of life and death again.


    So it is. There is no magic seven''s name in the book of life and death, and there is no one named magic. That means magic seven has never had reincarnation, that is, magic seven is not human. After having this conjecture, canghaiyuan didn''t feel incredible. She really hasn''t heard of it. Turning to the page that recorded her name, canghaiyuan found that the one next to her name was Moyu.


    Canghaiyuan rushed to the hall, and King Yama was sitting in front of the case, thinking about something. Canghaiyuan came to Yama and said solemnly, "Yama, can there be gods, immortals or demons in this world?"¡° If so, do you believe it? " Yama did not directly answer canghaiyuan''s question.


    Canghaiyuan continued: "I believe it. If they die, will they be recorded in the book of life and death? " I always feel that there are many things wrong.


    Yama said with a smile: "of course. But before they are recorded in the book of life and death, they should abolish all their skills, destroy their muscles and veins, and eliminate their memories. "


    Canghaiyuan suddenly approached Yama and stared at him and said, "Yama, what do you think I am? I always feel that there are a lot of mistakes. "


    Yama said with a smile, "you are human, although sometimes you are not." Canghaiyuan was stunned by this sentence. After careful analysis, canghaiyuan said: "I didn''t expect that there was another mystery in this sentence... You said I''m not human?" The green tendons have sprung up.


    Yanluo King twitched his mouth and reached out to stop canghaiyuan from beating down. It seemed that canghaiyuan would be beaten even worse... Canghaiyuan suddenly turned red: "Yanluo!!! You dead boy!!! Where can I touch it Yama''s secret way is not good. Is he stupid today?!

 Chapter 382

    After a while, the dark faced Lord Yama sat in front of the case and sighed: "it''s said that if you hit someone, you don''t hit the face. It hurts your self-esteem..."


    Canghaiyuan snorted: "what''s the point? Besides, how are you


    King Yama can''t help his forehead. It''s so unreasonable! Canghaiyuan glanced at him, and reluctantly stroked Yama''s face: "this time it will be cheaper for you." Blue light appeared in his hands again, and the face of Yama regained its handsome appearance. Canghaiyuan clapped his hands in disgust: "you have to thank me, or you will have no face in the future." Don''t you have the face to see people?! Yama thought, yes, in hell and the underworld, except for her, there are no living people.


    Canghaiyuan thought sadly, can''t she really return to the world? Does God want to be so heartless and let her stay in the underworld all the time? The underworld is not a place for people to live! What''s more, it''s really cruel for her to have such a shameless, despicable, despicable, extremely hard to beat, and a beautiful face to do whatever she wants! God help me! Even if I live, I will be angry to death by this Yama who has thicker skin than the wall!


    Canghaiyuan, close your eyes, be calm! Canghaiyuan has looked for many times in her soul, but she has not found a way to go back, because only the soul of the guardian beast knows everything. If you can''t use the ring, you can''t summon the green dragon.


    Canghaiyuan opens her eyes and sighs. If you can''t find a way to go back, you will die here! Although it is said that the Lord Yama is covered, but Yama has a lot of official business. She can''t see him several times.


    I don''t know if they miss me... Canghaiyuan lowers her hand, and they don''t try to find her? No news at all? Or did they forget that there was a woman named canghaiyuan?


    Canghaiyuan forces herself to be quiet and goes into the rock devil hall. She hasn''t practiced for a long time! As soon as he gathered his mind, a feather arrow flew towards the sea kite. Canghai kite body around the emergence of a blue power mask, did not pay attention. A lot of feather arrows flew towards her, Canghai kite smile, don''t you know it''s easy to expose? It''s so stupid. Canghaiyuan''s magic mask disappeared, so many feathers and arrows were broken.


    "White impermanence, I have nothing against you, why attack me?" Canghaiyuan closed her eyes and continued to practice, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Bai Wuchang snorts coldly and comes out from behind the door. He glares at canghaiyuan angrily. How can this woman know it''s her?! Canghaiyuan light smile: "do not answer?" She didn''t want to talk.


    White impermanence''s body suddenly appeared behind canghaiyuan, white impermanence''s enchanting eyes flickered with jealousy: "I order you not to go too close to Yama in the future, humble human beings can''t compare with the tall Yama!" He was very arrogant and didn''t take canghaiyuan seriously.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "order? You have no right to order me. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You are too weak. " Too close to Yama?! I am that kind of person!


    White impermanence picks a lip to smile: "weak? I''m the elite of the underworld, and you? It''s just personal. " It''s ridiculous that human beings should talk to her in such a tone.


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "if you don''t leave here again, I will be serious." She doesn''t want to make trouble here.


    As soon as Bai Wuchang was ready to speak, he was choked. Yama said coldly, "who allowed you to come here?" Bai Wuchang''s eyes widened in horror: "Lord Yama..." the king of Yama left Bai Wuchang on the ground, and then said something in Canghai yuan''s ear. Bai Wuchang reluctantly takes a look at canghaiyuan and runs away in a hurry.


    Canghaiyuan opened his mouth incredulously: "Yama, you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    Yama said seriously: "I didn''t cheat you. However, although found a way to let you go back, but to pay a great price. Are you going back? I''ll help you It''s a price he has to pay.


    Canghaiyuan nodded: "I must go back. By the way, what''s the price? "


    Yama light smile: "nothing, you and rest assured, I will help you go back."


    Beside the bridge, King Yama said with a smile, "take this jade pendant." A blue jade pendant appeared in the palm of his hand. Yama handed it to canghaiyuan: "after you go back, this jade pendant will become one that can come to the underworld at any time. You must take good care of it." Canghaiyuan answers with a low voice. A long blood gap suddenly appears on the right hand of Yama. Canghaiyuan is surprised and reaches out his hand to stop Yama. Yama stepped back, and the black fog overflowed from his wound. The price of sending canghaiyuan back was to spend 200 years of skill. Fortunately, he didn''t tell her. Yama said with a smile, "you have been in the underworld for such a long time. You may not be able to support yourself after you go back." More and more black smoke overflowed from Yama''s wound, and his face became paler and paler.


    Canghaiyuan holds the jade pendant. Suddenly, all the scenery around is replaced by white light. Yama''s pleasant voice came: "canghaiyuan, goodbye."


    As soon as canghaiyuan came out of the white light, her body became soft and fell to the ground. Just returned to the world, it is really no strength to use. Canghaiyuan looks ahead. That''s great. She''s in Yinhua mountain.


    When she woke up again, canghaiyuan was in her meditation room. Slowly opened his eyes, did not see, was a person to seize the hand: "mother!"


    Canghaiyuan looks at this man vaguely. Is it magic seven? No, how did you grow up so much? A low and pleasant voice sounded around canghaiyuan: "canghaiyuan, five years, how did you come back?" Canghaiyuan was stunned. Five years?! Don''t tell me that a day in hell is a year! Canghaiyuan is about to vomit blood. My God, it''s been five years! Let people live! So she''s nineteen? Is Mo Yu twenty years old? Oh, my God! Magic seven that little baby is already nine years old?!


    Gu Yu stopped to pick his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you have any feelings?" Mo Yu''s handsome face is a bit more mature, and looks much more stable than before. Canghaiyuan was about to open her mouth when she was pulled into her arms by Mo Yu: "I almost thought you couldn''t come back." Canghaiyuan twitched two corners of his mouth rigidly: "that... Give me a mirror, Xiao Qi."


    Magic seven handed the mirror to canghaiyuan, seems to guess what canghaiyuan wants to do. Canghaiyuan looks at herself in the mirror... No! Getting old... The red lips of canghaiyuan seem to float out the white soul.


    Mo Yu smile: "not old, Canghai kite." He didn''t know whether to tell her about nangongming.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly pushed away Moyu and said seriously, "where is master?" Although I didn''t spend much time with master, I had deep feelings. Maybe it was because of my previous life.

 Chapter 383

    Mo Yu pressed Canghai kite''s shoulder and said, "Canghai kite, it''s winter now."


    Magic seven smile: "mother, Nangong Ming big brother is OK. Don''t worry. "


    How could it be all right?! Canghaiyuan got up from the bed shaking. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she fell to the ground. Mo Yu quickly helped her: "don''t worry."


    Magic seven agreed to nod, Nangong Ming is just some abnormal. Canghaiyuan bit his lip and cried out: "how can I not worry? He is my master


    Mo Yu sighed and stroked canghaiyuan''s face: "I''m afraid it''s too late, canghaiyuan." There''s no way. They think of many ways, but they can''t wake Nangong Ming up.


    Canghaiyuan hurriedly opens the door and runs out. When it snowed, it poured out a vast expanse of white and covered the dead trees. The white clothes of Canghai kite blended with the snow.


    Mo Yu grabs canghaiyuan in a hurry. Her pretty face is full of worries: "canghaiyuan, are you ok?" Canghaiyuan said coldly, "tell me where the master is." Mo Yu knows that she can''t hide it from her, so she has to take canghaiyuan to nangongming''s place.


    Canghaiyuan was surprised to see nangongming, who had been frozen, to such an extent! If she comes back early, she won''t let nangongming''s disease attack! Canghaiyuan shed tears again. Mo Yu said helplessly: "they have treated master, and even I have no way. Canghaiyuan you... "Still have a chance, right?" Canghaiyuan said with a smile.


    Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, she has method? Nangong Ming has closed his acupoints and Dantian. Does Canghai kite have a way?


    At this time, Nangong Ming has no breath at all. The huge ice packs him in it. Nangong Ming is still frowning. It''s very painful. Canghaiyuan put his left hand in the middle of the ice and closed his eyes, looking for nangongming''s idea. Is the mind closed? It''s really the style of Nangong Ming.


    Mo Yu''s side suddenly appears a person, faintly can see from the appearance, this is Feng Hao. What a big change! Feng Hao stopped canghaiyuan and said in a low voice, "don''t try."


    Canghaiyuan is determined not to give up any hope. Although she doesn''t have much time to contact nangongming, she thinks she is an omnipotent master in her heart! It''s not going to be that easy!


    "Can you break this huge piece of ice?" There are still tears in canghaiyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Yu pulled out the frost sword and drew two lines on the ice. The ice broke into two pieces immediately. Canghaiyuan said seriously, "if you can break the ice, why don''t you save him?"¡° Because this ice can keep master''s body from rotting. Now that you have a way, I''ll take the risk. " Mo Yu said to Canghai yuan in a low voice.


    Canghaiyuan coldly smile: "I really have a way." But if it doesn''t work, don''t blame me.


    Feng Hao heard what canghaiyuan said in his heart and said faintly: "canghaiyuan, do you think we will blame you?"


    Yama sat in front of the case and felt more bored, like something was missing. I don''t know what happened to her now. The woman who can''t be understood should not be too weak.


    Canghaiyuan gathers blue light in her hand. Canghaiyuan puts her hand on nangongming''s forehead. This method is a little risky, and canghaiyuan doesn''t know whether it can succeed.


    Feng Hao suddenly realized that something was wrong, this method... Is not good! Feng Hao quickly hugs canghaiyuan. Sure enough, a white light rises around nangongming. Feng Hao quickly holds canghaiyuan''s hand. The white light lost its target and disappeared.


    Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and let go of canghaiyuan: "he is resisting the outside world."


    Mo Yu said solemnly, "canghaiyuan, if you go on like this, it will really have side effects on Shifu."


    Magic seven don''t know what they are doing, but staring at nangongming, eyes flash unknown light, always feel that nangongming is hiding something.


    Canghaiyuan knows what Moyu''s words mean. With a sigh, canghaiyuan leans down and sticks her lips to nangongming''s. Magic seven exclaimed: "mother! You should kiss your father


    Mo Yu light smile: "nothing, your mother was I kiss many times." Magic seven nodded at ease. In this case, it''s OK. Oh, ha ha


    Canghaiyuan stroked nangongming''s face with his right hand: "you can revive, master."


    Nangong Ming opened his eyes, canghaiyuan lovely way: "master, I want to die you." With that, he took out the red water sword and stabbed it into Nangong Ming''s heart.


    Mo Yu was surprised. Didn''t canghaiyuan hope master would wake up? How... Feng Hao touched his chin: "canghaiyuan is not a human being cleverly!"


    Canghaiyuan takes back the Chishui sword and smiles coldly: "play me like a monkey? You underestimated me


    First, nangongming''s strength should be put aside for the time being. The disease will attack when he is 22 years old. Only canghaiyuan and Moyu know that although the disease will make nangongming''s condition worse, canghaiyuan understands that the disease will not kill nangongming.


    Second, all people think that there is no way, but it is not. Everyone is misled by the rumor of the disease. The records of the disease in strange disease biography carried by Mo Yu are not all correct, but there is no other explanation. Canghaiyuan still remembers what Mo Yu said about the harm of stream blight that day. Now she thinks something is wrong. The practitioner who suffers from this kind of disease once fell into the evil way before practicing. He will die when he reaches the age limit. Believe it or not, ask Nangong ming to admit it.


    Third, there is a solution, but it''s not easy to solve. It''s said in the biography of strange diseases, but it says that "we will die in the end". This seems not contradictory, but actually it doesn''t work. If we say there is a way to solve the disease, why do we say that we will die in the end? Canghaiyuan also understood the reason why he said so in the biography of strange diseases. If Nangong Ming didn''t close his perception with everyone, why didn''t canghaiyuan feel his existence? There is a great possibility that others have sealed off nangongming''s perception. Canghaiyuan can be sure that nangongming is not dead.


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s explanation, Mo Yu was slightly surprised, and then said in a low voice, "do you have a way?" I always feel that canghaiyuan has grown up a lot in the past five years, and its judgment is getting stronger and stronger.


    Feng Hao said with a smile: "canghaiyuan, if you say so, the master has been taken away by others?" Although canghaiyuan was right, he always felt that canghaiyuan''s judgment was not correct.


    Magic seven took canghaiyuan''s hand: "mother, I can help you." When he studies it again, his mother will be reasonable, but this kind of thing can''t be careless.


    Canghaiyuan touched magic seven''s head: "you are still young, don''t participate in these things." Magic seven immediately unhappy: "I''m not small, and I don''t want to see father, mother and everyone so tired! Dad said, "I''m a man!"

 Chapter 384

    Canghaiyuan smiles and says seriously, "now the most important thing is to know where master is."


    At the same time, in the dark cell, a man is chained. The white robe of Ruxian has been dyed red with blood. His beautiful face has not changed. He is dying. Suddenly, the door of the cell was opened, and a woman in a black robe came in. The mysterious veil covered half of her face. From the half face not covered by the veil, we can see that she is an extremely attractive woman.


    The man who was locked in the chain raised his head slowly. The woman laughed and her voice was like Huang Ying: "who allows you to look up at me?" With that, the body suddenly appeared in front of the man, reached out and pressed the man''s head: "don''t let me hate you more." A cruel smile flashed across the pupil. This man''s life, no, is the life of the people who have relations with him, all in her hands, did not expect that this man can be so arrogant.


    The man fainted again, and now he had no strength. This woman blocked all his strength.


    Canghaiyuan stood in the front of the main hall, lightly inspected all the people, said with a smile: "five years, I can''t recognize you."


    Liu Ya smile: "we welcome the return of the deputy leader." Finish saying, in addition to Mo Yu, all people to Canghai Yuan line a boxing ceremony.


    Canghaiyuan said faintly: "but now is not the time to reminisce. You know more about Shifu. I''ll put down my position as deputy headmaster and discuss with you how to save Shifu. " Her relatives will not let her down. Now the most important thing is to find the location of nangongming, and then bring him back.


    Magic seven took the lead to step forward: "in my opinion, since Nangong Ming''s elder brother is practicing both Dharma and martial arts, and all five elements, there should be no one among so many of us who can restrain him. Even if you are your mother, you just cultivate the three elements of gold, wood and water." Canghaiyuan also cares about this point before, what magic seven said is right.


    Xie Qiang went on to say, "master has not offended anyone in the past five years. Elder sister, you once said that if the five elements are practiced, it doesn''t work much. For example, if you get 5000 points of cultivation value and spread it to five elements, there will only be 1000 points in one line. This is the disadvantage of practicing the five elements at the same time. " Xie Qiang''s expression is dignified. He is no longer as naughty as before.


    Dilong calmly opened the fan and said with a smile, "master, although he is practicing all five elements, he can increase his strength much more than us." Dillon was still calm with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Li Guang smiles: "yuan''er, no matter how powerful the master is, there will still be accidents. The cultivation of the five elements depends on the individual. If the enemy can restrain the master, it means..." Li Guang looks up at Canghai yuan.


    Feng Hao frowned: "that means that master''s life is in the hands of the enemy, and so are we." This is what he just thought. It''s really a big deal.


    Others who have been silent all the time understand the meaning of Feng Hao''s words at this moment.


    The younger martial sister Mu Jianping said with gnashing teeth: "the enemy is taking advantage of the master and taking him as a hostage, just to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Younger martial brother Hua Ping said with a smile, "Mu Jianping, that''s not right."


    Cold see no worry, but very calm: "the enemy is the snake."


    Magic seven lovingly grasped canghaiyuan''s hand: "mother, the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, we should be careful." Canghaiyuan smiles coldly, turns his head to Moyu and says coldly, "Moyu, do you think there will be a war?" She really hasn''t really fought for a long time. I don''t know if the enemy''s strength will disappoint her.


    Mo Yu is helpless: "go to war? Maybe. But just remember the methods I just taught you


    Mu min, the younger martial sister of the school, was listening to them all the time. Suddenly, she felt that she couldn''t help them. Canghaiyuan gave Mu min a kind smile and patted him on his left shoulder: "Mu min, you''ll come in handy then."


    Because of master''s special care and the concubine of Wang Ye Mo Yu, they got to know canghaiyuan very quickly.


    Inside the cell, the woman in black suddenly stood in front of the man again: "Your disciples are worried about you. They have worked out countermeasures. Nangong Ming, what should you do? If you commit suicide now, I can spare those people. " Mingming is a very beautiful woman. Why is she so cruel and heartless?


    Nangong Ming moved his finger and did not answer the woman''s words. The black robed woman snorted coldly: "pretend to be dead?"


    Nangong Ming opened his eyes slightly: "why don''t you kill me directly? How can I torture my apprentices? " Isn''t the purpose of this woman to let him die? Why drag them down? It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to escape from her.


    The black robed woman sneered: "I just want you and your disciples to die! You still have use value. " Pulling up Nangong Ming''s collar, the black robed woman said with a smile, "don''t forget that the disease has not disappeared from you!"


    Nangong Ming, you deserve to be planted in my hands! I''ll see if your so-called elite apprentices win or I win! You''re just a puppet I played with in the palm of my hand! With a cold smile at Nangong Ming, the black robed woman immediately disappeared.


    Nangong Ming holds the wall and sighs. How could she become such a ruthless woman? Mo Yu, please don''t come... I pray many times in my heart. Nangong Ming drops his hand and faints against the wall. He is really useless at this time.


    Canghaiyuan sat alone in front of the window, looking at the endless snow. All the plants are buried by the snow, and Yinhua mountain is more bleak than before. The snow will melt, and the winter in Yinhua mountain is longer than that in other places. I still remember the day when she was six years old. It''s also winter. Nangong Ming brings her to Nanyao Academy. All members of NANYAO academy can treat her as a relative. At that time, Nangong Ming just knew that she had great potential and didn''t have much sympathy for her. Nangong Ming took her in for the benefit at that time, which Canghai knows.


    After living with everyone in Nanyao Academy for so many years, Nangong Ming''s so-called master is the one she can''t see through most. Now she''s missing. Must she have forgotten her? No matter what, the most urgent thing is to find nangongming. Canghaiyuan smiles. There is no uneasiness in everyone''s heart. It''s the best. Master, master, if you are rescued by us, you must give us some compensation!


    Canghaiyuan didn''t notice that the window was blown open by the cold wind, and the cold wind quietly poured into canghaiyuan''s robe. Canghaiyuan shrunk her shoulders. It''s cold enough in winter. Li Guang suddenly appeared behind canghaiyuan and reached out to close the window. Canghaiyuan was stunned: "Fengzi, why don''t you go to practice?" Haunted by ghosts, it''s scary!


    Li Guang said in a low voice, "yuan''er, I think we''d better go to find master. You don''t have to go." Then he disappeared.

 Chapter 385

    Canghai kite can''t believe to stare big eyes, why does Maple say so? Canghaiyuan was suddenly held in his arms by a man. Canghaiyuan looked up and saw that it was Mo Yu. Mo Yu said faintly: "Canghai kite, you don''t have to go. You''ve just come back, and I don''t feel that your spiritual power has recovered yet. " Canghaiyuan glanced at him: "it''s because of this. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Mo Yu worried: "if you can''t find the master, I guess you will..." canghaiyuan''s index finger gently touched Mo Yu''s thin lip: "canghaiyuan doesn''t want to die, no one wants me to die."


    Mo Yu sighed: "it''s up to you." In the past five years, where has canghaiyuan gone? It has changed so much. Has it been transferred by others? Now the canghaiyuan is a little incredible. Don''t know why, hear canghaiyuan say so, Mo Jade also feel relieved.


    Canghaiyuan secretly laughed twice, I will not tell you, I actually go to hell! Moreover, the underworld of hell and the master of the underworld, Yama, are hard for me to forget! And ah, it was Yama who sent me back to you! You must thank him!


    "Can''t I hold you?" Canghaiyuan is really more and more beautiful. However, magic seven said to him one day two years ago: "Dad, if your mother can come back later, you have to do something!" Every time I think of magic seven said this sentence, Mo Yu will always feel the chill, what is the point? It''s like he''s going to do something.


    Canghaiyuan bite down, Mo Yu''s wrist appeared a row of teeth: "I and you are not so close!" Mo Yu looked at her speechless: "we all have sons, and they are so old, but also said not so intimate." There are both human evidence and material evidence. What''s the sophistry?


    Canghaiyuan glanced at him: "according to you, when I was ten years old, I had the son of magic seven? And you became a father when you were eleven? " This age, should not ah! Say magic seven that kid is picked up, OK? No, it''s coming out of the water, okay? It''s not really a son. Maybe it''s a water ghost.


    Mo Yu didn''t continue to talk about this boring topic with Canghai yuan. She asked directly, "Canghai yuan, can you practice these years? My five God formula has been completed. I have already begun to practice Yan Long Jue. " I always feel that canghaiyuan''s strength has not changed. It''s impossible to be far behind him. If so, canghaiyuan should not go to master with them.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt frustrated... I just left for five days, just five days, OK! You''ll finish the practice of the five God formula! It''s over. What a difference! Canghaiyuan wrongly pointed to his finger: "that... The wood system of my" five God formula "has not been cultivated to the third level..."


    Mo Yu almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. What has she been doing in the past five years? It seems that we should not let her go! Canghaiyuan knows that Moyu must say in her heart at this time that she should not go. Right, the gap between her and Moyu is too big. Maybe she can''t even resist Moyu''s move. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Give me one day, I can break through the five gods formula." Mo Yu smell speech, the eye is completely "don''t believe".


    Canghaiyuan smile: "Mo Yu, you go out first, you can see my strength in a day." Although I''m not sure, there''s no problem. There''s nothing that canghaiyuan can''t do.


    The next day, it was midnight.


    In the cell, the bodyguard in black armor opened the cell door and left a steamed bun in front of nangongming. It fell to the ground and was stained with dust¡° This is your lunch. " With that, he locked the cell door again.


    Nangong Ming suddenly opens his eyes. His good-looking eyebrows are wrinkled. Nangong Ming''s secret way is not good. Is there anyone... No, his perception has been closed. He can''t feel it one step further. If he escapes from this cell, they will die. If he doesn''t escape, they will die.


    Canghaiyuan takes back the spirit power, makes a small cut on the middle finger, and the spirit power flows in the spilled blood. Canghaiyuan smiles and draws a mark on the center of the eyebrow with blood, which is similar to the mark of the green dragon. Canghaiyuan recites a mantra, and the blood in the center of the eyebrow emits green light. Green Dragon appeared from the mark, and a red light flashed in the dark green pupil: "master, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    Canghaiyuan slowly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "Qinglong, I''ve helped you to advance. Originally, I was going to upgrade the white tiger. I remember that you have been with me for so many years, but I didn''t help you grow. " Now the four guardians are more normal.


    Green Dragon light a smile: "master have what matter, and say."


    Canghaiyuan beckons to Qinglong. Qinglong leans slightly. Canghaiyuan is attached to his ear and tells Qinglong what she thinks. Qinglong Qinglong nodded slightly. Sure enough, his master is definitely not an ordinary person. Canghaiyuan takes a look at him, and the green dragon returns to the mark, which has become dark red.


    With a sigh of relief, canghaiyuan pushed the door open and went into the snow. The feeling of home, really comfortable! Thinking of this, canghaiyuan''s eyes suddenly felt cold. Those who make her home restless have to pay for it!


    Canghaiyuan turns her head alertly and sees Moyu leaning against the window. She didn''t find him all the time?! Canghaiyuan is speechless. A living man is standing here, and he has never seen it. Canghaiyuan goes to Moyu and pokes her face. You can fall asleep standing, my God! Well, it''s no surprise.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "Mo Yu, you can''t have been guarding outside my door all night?" Is the sun coming out from the north?


    "Well." Mo Yu answered low. He stayed with her all night, and she didn''t find him all night.


    Wow, what makes Mo Yu so affectionate!


    "What are you doing outside my room? Are you afraid that I will be insulted? " Canghai kite pick eyebrow road.


    "Nothing. I don''t trust you." Mo Yu whispered.


    Canghaiyuan red lips smile: "why do you worry?"¡° Because I''m not at ease. " Mo Yu arranges her clothes and leaves here.


    Inside the cell, the woman in black suddenly appeared again, and nangongming was used to it¡° Nangong Ming, your useless disciples have already taken action. It seems that I don''t need to leave them all dead. " Those so-called apprentices are as useless as their masters.


    Nangong light smile: "you are too confident." Although his apprentices are not as good as her, they all have their own strong points. He didn''t want to rely on them to leave this cell, because his stream disease has successfully prevented his spiritual and spiritual activities, and he can only live for another two days.


    The woman in black laughed wearily: "it''s because they are too weak. Nangong Ming, you wait. In a day''s time, all your apprentices'' hearts will be in front of you. " With a cold hum, he walked out of the cell without looking back.

 Chapter 386

    The jade pendant hanging on canghaiyuan''s waist suddenly emits blue light. Canghaiyuan is slightly stunned. Is it not that the king of hell has something to do with her? The voice of Yama sounded in canghaiyuan''s brain: "canghaiyuan, your name has disappeared from the book of life and death!"¡° Ah? " How is that possible? Yama sighed: "you don''t know what''s going on. I always have a bad feeling. You have to be careful these days, there may be disaster. When you encounter something you can''t solve, you can call me to the world. "


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on his face: "this is the world! How can you come to the world? " Can''t Yama be out of his mind?


    Yama light way: "nothing, you encounter difficulties, you can call me, other you don''t care." With that, the jade pendant returned to normal.


    Disaster? I haven''t really met disaster yet, have I? Canghaiyuan coolly hooked his lips. Since the king of hell has said that, something bad will happen. Get ready first. Overnight, canghaiyuan finished practicing the five God formula. Canghaiyuan didn''t know how she did it, but was eager to protect everyone and find her master. It''s just that simple.


    In the vast expanse of white, the cold wind whistling across the dead trees without branches and leaves, canghaiyuan looked around indifferently. Is it necessary for her to ban art to find the location of nangongming?


    Feng Hao behind canghaiyuan had no choice but to smile: "canghaiyuan, if you use the forbidden technique, I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear it." Poof, everyone likes to be haunted. What''s the matter?! Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "I have a sense of propriety." Without waiting for Feng Hao to stop him, the blue light gathered in his hands. Canghai yuan closed his eyes, suspended a crimson charm on his head, and a red whirlpool appeared at his feet. Feng Hao''s secret way is not good, canghaiyuan you


    Canghaiyuan''s body suddenly appears in the cell. Nangongming is stunned. Who''s coming? Canghaiyuan took nangongming''s shoulders and said, "master, we can rescue you right away. Be patient."


    Nangong Ming opened his mouth incredulously: "Canghai kite? Are you back? " Disappeared for five years, really come back?


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "well, I''m back." Before Nangong Ming can speak to her, canghaiyuan leaves. Great, canghaiyuan came back, nangongming''s mouth rolled up a calm smile.


    Canghaiyuan quickly put away her mana. The forbidden skill is really dangerous. She can''t use it until the Ninth level of juqijue. At the moment when canghaiyuan was about to fall, Feng Hao held her. Feng Hao said with a smile, "even the master can''t use the forbidden technique, not to mention you." Canghaiyuan said coldly, "I know where master is. He''s in huanluo mountain."


    Canghaiyuan told you the general location of nangongming, and everyone was surprised. Magic mountain? Where is it? Hasn''t it been abandoned for many years?


    Mo Yu''s eyebrows are frozen in meditation, and the magic mountain of Luo


    Huanluo mountain is said to have been a place full of dead bodies, which can almost be called a mass grave. Unlike Yinhua mountain, almost no one has ever lived on it. It''s very cold all the time. If canghaiyuan guesses right... Huanluo mountain is where nangongming found her.


    Li Guang patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "teach us."


    Canghaiyuan sneered: "no, huanluo mountain is not as simple as you think. Xie Qiang, will you follow us this time? "


    Xie Qiang smile: "of course."¡° I''m going too! " The tender voice of magic seven rings in canghaiyuan''s ear¡° You? You don''t have to go. You''ll be in trouble. " Canghaiyuan shaved magic seven''s little nose.


    Magic seven blinked two big blue eyes: "where the mother and father are, I am!"


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "well, protect yourself."


    All of you, just for master!


    In the cell, the woman in black smiles coldly. Nangong Ming, you should thank me for letting your disciples know your existence, but... Just because your disciples know where you are, I can''t let them live any more! You can rest assured that your proud disciples will see you first and then die. They are always in my trap, because you are alone.


    Canghaiyuan knows exactly what they think of, because she is not what they can defeat. She will wait for them to find him, and then they become the souls under the sword... Nangongming tries to sit up hard, and suddenly a woman in black appears behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill them gently." The black robed woman gave a hearty smile. In his face, she can only take off the heads of those people, and then feed their flesh and blood to her favorite snake.


    Nangong light smile: "you will not." The black robed woman raised her eyebrows and obviously disagreed with nangongming''s saying: "there is nothing I can''t do."


    "You will hurt them," Nangong said with a smile The woman in black suddenly grabbed his skirt and said in a low voice: "if it''s not for this, what am I going to do with you?" However, he was also arrested to kill him.


    Canghaiyuan sighed and said, "Feng Hao, who do you think is more powerful than me?" This sentence is to ask clearly.


    Feng Hao undoubtedly smile: "enemy." Canghai kite''s spirit power has not been fully recovered, and Canghai kite''s body is weak. How can it beat the enemy?


    Canghaiyuan takes a silent look at Feng Hao. Well, the chance of winning is not great, but... "If I join hands with Mo Yu, is the enemy powerful or are we?" Mo Yu is reliable. She can help him defend. Then he attacks the enemy in the back. It''s better to use the green dragon array. Only when all the weapons are put in the green dragon array can he get resonance and response.


    Feng Hao touched his chin and nodded meaningfully: "then you should be able to fight 50 rounds with the enemy."


    Canghaiyuan is furious: "why only 50 rounds?"


    Mo Yu helpless way: "Canghai kite, you don''t forget, the enemy will use Yin move." Although he and she have a 50% chance of winning together, the strength of the enemy can not be underestimated.


    Canghaiyuan shrugged: "what shall we do next?"


    Feng Hao smile: "what to do? Didn''t you lead us? "


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "I lead? Why don''t you give me some advice? "


    Mo Yu reaches out and touches the jade pendant on Canghai yuan''s waist. Before he can withdraw his hand, the jade pendant flicks Mo Yu''s hand away. Canghaiyuan said in a hurry: "don''t touch my things casually!" Mo Yu takes back her hand doubtfully. This jade pendant has a familiar feeling.


    Feng Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s arrange a battle plan."


    Canghaiyuan sees that Feng Hao finally gets back to the point, but he doesn''t say much. He sits on one side and thinks hard.

 Chapter 387

    Mo Yu knows that canghaiyuan''s ability is limited. She steps back and forth in the hall with her hands on her back. Before long, Mo Yu has a flash of inspiration. Mo Yu''s method is as follows:


    First of all, test the strength of all the disciples. There are no fifth level practitioners in Juqi Jue, so we can''t go to Nangong Ming with them.


    Secondly, canghaiyuan seems to have been able to practice all five elements. She did it a year ago. The advantage of practicing all five elements is that she can release five different five element skills at the same time. She can also release the top one line skills at the same time. Maybe she can find out the enemy''s flaws.


    Moreover, half of the students in the school can practice both magic and martial arts. They can attack and defend perfectly. Finally, two or three people must be sent to capture the enemy. At that time, Moyu and canghaiyuan will quickly rescue nangongming.


    Feng Hao frowned and said in a low voice, "Mo Yu, we are bound to be very dangerous if we are so aimless." They don''t know the strength of the enemy at all, let alone the plan. They may be controlled by the enemy at this time, and it''s hard to turn over.


    Canghaiyuan carefully thought about what Mo Yu said in his heart several times. In fact, what Mo Yu said is reasonable, but the enemy has been very hidden. We must come up with a perfect way. The most important thing is that this perfect way can''t harm the disciples.


    Feng Hao''s method is very simple. He invades huanluo mountain directly. However, he is not stupid enough to take nangongming out and fight with the enemy. Mo Yu''s method is out of line. What he wants is to find out the enemy''s meaning first, and then make another decision. It''s not impossible to invade huanluo mountain directly, but before that, you need to learn the hidden form method. The enemy should not be so stupid. He will certainly set up a mechanism in huanluo mountain.


    Canghaiyuan was meditating and said in a low voice: "Feng Hao''s method is absolutely not good. If Feng Hao''s method fails, everyone will probably die. " The enemy is too cunning. Knowing that they are going to find nangongming, they must have done a good job. But they haven''t found a good way.


    Feng Hao sighed: "canghaiyuan, you really don''t trust us."


    Canghaiyuan ignored Feng Hao and said seriously, "I have a way to tell you."


    The black robed woman leaned against the door, playing with the black beads in her hand: "if I say that your useless apprentices have begun to take action, will you believe it?"


    Nangong Ming said faintly, "of course." On the surface, it seems very calm. In fact, Nangong Ming''s heart has been shouting: don''t do stupid things! But only he knew the cry in his heart. What he was most worried about at this time was canghaiyuan.


    The woman in the black robe gave a cold smile. Under the black veil, she could not hide her bloodthirsty beauty: "Your disciples are really stupid." Do you really think she''s a vegetarian? In front of her, those people are just ants. Nangong Ming doesn''t know that if he wants to escape from her, he must have strength. His life is in her hands. Although he is not a coward who bows his head and admits his life, he can''t save himself at this time.


    Canghaiyuan smiles quietly: "how about my method?" This is what she thought out in the shortest time. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Mo Yu thought for a while, said with a smile: "your method should be OK." It seems that canghaiyuan has become much smarter in the past five years.


    Feng Hao agreed with a smile: "canghaiyuan, absolutely." Canghaiyuan raised his head and put his right hand in front of Moyu: "OK, that''s the decision."


    Mo Yu and Feng Hao also stretched out their right hands and held Canghai yuan''s hand.


    Nangong Ming''s vitality has reached its limit. He can only live for two hours at most. Nangong Ming also knows that he doesn''t have much time. The black robed woman did not take any action, but kept an eye on nangongming. The disease was not so serious for him, because it was aggravated by the woman in black robe, so his life expectancy was faster. The black robed woman is too mysterious. She wears a veil all day and can''t see her face clearly. From her words, we can know that the black robed woman hates Nangong Ming so much that she wants to kill his disciples.


    The black robed woman suddenly cut off the iron chain that bound Nangong Ming, and she gave a gloomy smile: "your apprentices are coming. Let''s go out to see a good play with me." With that, he helped Nangong Ming out of the cell.


    Only five people came, canghaiyuan, Moyu, FengHao, Li Guang and Dilong. Canghaiyuan and Moyu must be very important. Feng Hao and Li Guang want to find nangongming. As a demon collector, Dilong is the descendant of Taoists. The most important thing is to help canghaiyuan deal with their aftermath... Other people... Are left on the Yinhua mountain to watch the house! Because if you bring too many people here, it is estimated that they will soon be exposed. By that time, they will die before they kill the enemy.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "brother Luo, what should you do, you know?" Don''t go wrong, or the enemy will have a chance.


    Dilong calmly opened the cold fan: "don''t worry. Canghai kite, the folding fan should be used frequently, otherwise the handle will break itself and the ability will be lost. " As soon as the voice fell, a man in black appeared behind Dilong. Dilong quickly put the cold fan across the neck of the man in black. Dilong said with a smile, "you go quickly." The solitary cold fan in hand suddenly turned into dozens and flew to those people in black who jumped up. After being hit by the solitary cold fan, the men in black burst out a mouthful of blood and then lay down at Dilong''s feet.


    The black robed woman pretended to sigh: "what should I do? Your disciples are really powerful." Nangong Ming looks at the five people not far away. They are very upset. They have really broken into huanluo mountain.


    The black robed woman stretched out her left hand and drew a line in the air: "then I''ll play with them." Countless men in black ran towards them and almost surrounded them.


    However, as long as you are a disciple of NANYAO academy, you are very good at breaking through the encirclement. Canghaiyuan''s right hand points to the forehead of the leader in black. The leader''s eyes immediately overflow with blood, and the man in black who follows the leader quickly disappears. Canghaiyuan wiped his hands. What''s the name of this method?


    "Let my pets come to meet you," she said


    More than ten big snakes appeared behind the five people, one of which was as long as more than 500 bamboo poles. They spit out bright red snake letters, as if they would bend down to eat them at any time.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Moyu helplessly. What? They come all the way to huanluo mountain to save Shifu. What is the useless little thing that greets them? How disrespectful to them!

 Chapter 388

    Dilong silently slaps the solitary cold fan on a snake''s stomach. The sad snake makes a painful and disgusting wail, then squirms its disgusting body, and dies soon.


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on her face. The blue light gathered in her palm was released by canghaiyuan. The three snakes gave her a reluctant look and then disappeared.


    Feng Hao took a pitiful look at so many snakes: "I really wronged you, little snakes." Orange fire rose on the fingers, surrounded the three snakes, and the three sad snakes were killed.


    Li Guang didn''t do anything, because they had almost beaten the snakes. There was no need for him to beat them any more.


    The woman in Black said with a smile: "my pets have been killed by them. I must take revenge for my little lovely ones!" However, this is not the time for her to appear.


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "so weak snake, I let it out to bite. I''m really convinced."


    Li Guang took time to look at canghaiyuan: "do you think we should be serious about this boring battle?" Canghaiyuan hits Li Guang with an air mass. As soon as it touches Li Guang''s hair, it disappears.


    Canghaiyuan glared at him with warning for a while, then quickly turned to fight. I really don''t know what the enemy is doing. They don''t send real hands to play with them. They are either snakes or men in black. Their combined strength is not half that of canghaiyuan. It''s no fun at all. It''s better to go back and have a rest early.


    Dilong has been fighting with those people with the Guhan fan. On the surface, it doesn''t look special. In fact, the Guhan fan is inherited by the Luo family, which really has a strong ability to resist.


    Recently, he has been studying things about collecting demons, but it''s not easy for him to get a sense of it, but the Guhan fan is damaged, which surprised Dilong. Suddenly, he remembered that he had read about repairing fans, because Dilong was very clever, so he repaired the Guhan fan in a short time.


    It''s said that Dilong''s Guhan fan fell into the world in ancient times. Dilong doesn''t know when. He understands that the Guhan fan is definitely not an ordinary artifact, because it''s a valuable item that all the people of the Luo family treasure all the time.


    Today, the cold fan is still easy to use, and there is no sign of damage. Li Guang uses Tu Yun Dao, which was handed over to him by Nangong Ming when he reached the fourth level of the fifth level in Juqi Jue. It is the 69th artifact. Tu Yun Dao is especially good because all the disciples don''t have any weapons


    Feng Hao finally couldn''t help it. He took out his sword and drew a circle at his feet. The people in black around him were knocked down immediately¡° When is this going to happen? " Feng Hao gathered more mana on the Yulan sword. As soon as he was about to wave the sword, canghaiyuan stopped him. Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "I knew you had been observing in the dark for a long time. I said why there are so many waste materials coming out. Your purpose is to test our strength."


    Mo Yu quickly took back the spirit power and mana, and said faintly: "you like the mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind?"


    The black robed woman suddenly appeared in front of canghaiyuan and said with a smile, "really smart, little girl." Nangongming was standing on the right side of the woman in black robe. Nangongming didn''t look sick, but looked at them calmly. As if they didn''t know who they were.


    Canghaiyuan gave a boxing salute to the black robed woman: "I don''t know your name? Why did you bring our master to Mt. huanluo? " She knew that when the enemy stood in front of her, she could not ask the enemy questions for two reasons. 1¡¢ This is the rule of fighting; 2¡¢ If you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked by the enemy. But she still wanted to know what the purpose of this woman was.


    Li guangtan said: "master, you can''t be confused by this vicious woman, can you? You look terrible. " As soon as he finished, Nangong Ming turned to him and said with a smile, "who is your master?"


    The woman in black pointed to the five of them and said, "your master? Who is it? "


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. She hates this method most. Shifu should have been forced to say these words by this woman. Otherwise, is it not a mirage for Shifu to accompany them for so many years?


    Mo Yu frowned: "master, who is this woman in black robe?"


    The woman in black pressed Nangong Ming''s shoulder and said something in his ear. Nangong Ming said faintly, "she is my wife." He was extremely reluctant, but in order not to involve the five of them, he could only listen to the woman.


    Feng Hao said helplessly, "master, why don''t I know when you became a relative?"


    Canghaiyuan and Dilong twitch twice: "Feng Hao, you..."


    "Don''t say more. If you want to get him back, beat me first." The black robed woman pushes nangongming away. Canghaiyuan catches nangongming in the air. Finally, really? Canghaiyuan puts nangongming on the ground and calmly pulls out the red water sword. She just waits for the woman to be serious, otherwise it''s really boring.


    Feng Hao stepped forward and was immediately sealed by canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan glances at him. Feng Hao frowns reluctantly, but he doesn''t want to fight.


    Mo Yu and Canghai yuan''s palms start to emit blue light. Dilong sits cross legged on the ground, ready to guard against the black robed woman. Li Guang rubbed his hands, held Tu Yun''s knife, and began to circle orange air under his feet.


    The black robed woman gave a cruel smile. Canghaiyuan suddenly said, "use your basic skills. I have the confidence to win." This black robed woman''s basic skills are also very powerful. In a moment, her noumenon becomes a lot of empty shadows with the same powerful power. Canghaiyuan originally has this skill, but since she chose to practice the strongest water system, she can only scatter ten empty shadows at most, which is much more powerful than herself. She can''t use it now. She can''t use it until all her psychic powers are restored.


    The black robed woman laughs. It seems that the white robed woman is not an easy opponent. Canghaiyuan hides the red water sword. The black robed woman immediately appears in front of canghaiyuan and says in a cold voice, "dig me a trap?" A black sword appeared on the right hand of the woman in black robe, which turned into invisible poisonous snakes flying towards the sea kite.


    Canghaiyuan put out his hand to inject spiritual power into the Chishui sword. He opened the spiritual power cover all over his body and resisted all the poisonous snakes. Mo Yu smiles calmly, and immediately asks him to help. Canghai yuan''s strength has really increased a lot. The other three people are watching the game with the psychology of watching the play. They go to help canghaiyuan, but they will give canghaiyuan trouble.

 Chapter 389

    Nangong Ming has half an hour left in his life. I don''t know if he can see canghaiyuan and they can defeat the enemy perfectly. This is his teaching as a master. They should not forget it. It''s good that he can still see them fighting. He''s really dead without regret.


    Mo Yu knows what Nangong Ming is thinking at this time, and Nangong Ming is really desperate? It''s really not like their indomitable and omnipotent master nangongming¡° You see, don''t think about anything. " Mo Yu said these words to Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming was slightly stunned. In the past few days when he was away, everyone changed a lot.


    The black robed woman looked at canghaiyuan with disdain. The black sword in her hand immediately became very sharp. In an instant, she pierced canghaiyuan''s heart so fast that she couldn''t even see the jade. The black robed woman''s secret way is not good, but it''s empty shadow?


    Canghaiyuan pats the dust on her shoulder and smiles secretly. As expected, the black robed woman scattered her body into many pieces. Each empty shadow held a sword in his hand, and the veil of the black robed woman almost fell off. The black robed woman quickly arranged the veil, and the empty shadow surrounded the kite like a shower. The black robed woman quickly recites the spell, and the strength of each empty shadow increases by 10%. Canghaiyuan sighed, she said, this woman must have not learned how to fight.


    The black robed woman found that she had been trapped by canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan clearly wants to lead her to release this skill, and then kill her noumenon and virtual body. Canghaiyuan''s method is really wonderful, but


    The woman in black took back the empty shadow, leaving only one. Canghaiyuan had to clap her hands and say in surprise, "it''s very fast." Then it''s not that easy. Canghaiyuan put the red water sword in front of her eyebrows. With a small move, the corner of the black robed woman''s mouth overflowed with blood. Canghaiyuan is extremely merciful. If she does her best, the black robed woman will be hit by canghaiyuan into the rock in the mountain.


    Nangong Ming opens his eyes. Canghaiyuan, you must not kill her. Mo Yu unties nangongming''s acupoints and inputs some spiritual power into nangongming. Feng Hao called Li Guang and Dilong and said with a smile, "there''s no business for the three of us here. Let''s go back first."


    Li Guang can''t help him: "although it''s nothing for us, watching the war is also a good thing." As soon as Dilong was ready to turn around and walk away, he heard Li Guang''s words and suddenly felt that it was very reasonable, so he continued to sit on the ground and watch the two fight.


    The red water sword in canghaiyuan''s hand turned into green silk. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "don''t tell me you can''t even resist this." Green silk wrapped the whole body of the black woman tightly. The black woman had become a loser. The green silk began to radiate green light. Canghaiyuan took back the green silk.


    The black robed woman was stunned. Her speed was a little too fast. She didn''t see canghaiyuan''s moves. No wonder Nangong Minghui regarded them as elites.


    Mo jade cold voice way: "Canghai kite, why want to let her go?"


    Canghaiyuan had no choice but to smile: "I have to forgive people. Girl, can we take master back now? " She felt that Nangong Ming''s life was rapidly passing away. If she didn''t hurry up, Nangong Ming would go west!


    The black robed woman immediately denied: "try again. If you can still beat me, I''ll give you nangongming!" Canghaiyuan is helpless. She knows that the woman in black will never give nangongming to them easily. The key master can''t hold on for long. Why doesn''t the woman in black understand?


    The woman in black robe reaches out her hand. When she is ready to hold the sword, canghaiyuan suddenly holds her hands. Canghaiyuan roars angrily: "sorry, let''s go first."


    Canghaiyuan carries nangongming on his back. As soon as he dodges, there is no shadow. The other four also catch up with canghaiyuan. Why do they always lag behind!


    The black robed woman gazed at the place where the six of them had just stayed. She was a little puzzled. Isn''t it just a useless human life? Is it necessary to save it?


    Canghaiyuan rushed to Yinhua mountain, took out the letter certificate of Nanyue college, and broke into Nanyue college. Mo Yu is helpless. Don''t be in such a hurry. Although canghaiyuan holds the certificate of the Deputy headmaster in his hand, he can''t enter the NANYAO academy without solving the spirit saving method. Canghaiyuan pastes the deputy leader''s certificate on the border, simply says two incantations, and the border opens.


    Canghaiyuan said coldly, "Moyu, put your master in the inner room of the hall first. I have something to do. Just give me a few minutes, that''s enough. " With that, he handed Nangong Ming over to Mo Yu and walked away in the opposite direction.


    Feng Hao smiles: "can I help you here?" Or should I go to canghaiyuan?


    Dilong shook the fan and said faintly: "it seems that I can''t be of any use here."


    Li Guang agreed and nodded: "yes, I''m useless, then we''ll..." and made a "run away" gesture.


    Mo Yu put Nangong Ming into the inner room of the main hall and said, "who says you can''t use it? Feng Hao, you''d better go to see canghaiyuan. No one else is allowed to leave. " Nangong Ming won''t live long, they still want to leave?


    Feng Hao waved to everyone: "I''ll go first." I don''t know what canghaiyuan is doing. It''s impossible for canghaiyuan to do something stupid? I don''t think so. If she does something, he will know it at the first time.


    Dilong closed the fan at this time, and his brows showed a serious look. Dilong slaps the handle of Guhan fan on nangongming''s veins, opening nangongming''s acupoints and opening the closed perception. Dilong said faintly: "master, you still have two hours in your life. Because everything you had before was sealed, so your life would be shorter. " Li Guang some do not understand, looked at Dilong: "Luo Xiandi, what do you mean?"


    Mo Yu has no language: "this all can''t understand?"


    Nangong Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, you have no misunderstanding." Just ready to get up, he was pressed back by Dilong: "master, you have a good rest."


    Feng Hao looks for canghaiyuan everywhere, but still can''t find where she is. Really, where did canghaiyuan go? I didn''t tell him what to do in case of danger?


    Suddenly feel the murderous atmosphere around, Feng Hao alert to pull out the sword, in the heart of sensing the location of the sea kite. Looking up suddenly, Feng Hao suddenly saw that canghaiyuan in a white robe was holding the red water sword not far in front of him. In front of canghaiyuan stood a black man, with scornful laughter coming from the black clothes.

 Chapter 390

    Canghai kite eyebrow blood red green dragon mark appeared again, looks very scary, no previous green mark clear.


    "You''re really inflexible." Canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword, and the green dragon mark between his eyebrows seemed to be dripping blood.


    "I escaped just to deal with you one day. It seems that today, I will definitely win." Mo Yun said with a disdainful smile. His son is also very promising now. When he kills mocanghaiyuan, he will take his son home.


    I''m old enough to daydream all day. Feng Hao can''t help his forehead. He has been fighting canghaiyuan for so many years, but he hasn''t won almost once, because every time he is beaten, he has no room to fight back. Daydreaming should be enough!


    Canghaiyuan indifferent: "I don''t want to waste time on useless people." Then he turned and left. She thought that there was a powerful enemy. What? It turned out that it was mo Yun, a waste. It was really a disappointment.


    Mo Yun was obviously infuriated by canghaiyuan''s action. He quickly came to canghaiyuan''s back and hit canghaiyuan''s back with his fist. Canghai kite speechless: "on this point of attack, still come to fight with me?" The blood red green dragon mark between the eyebrows suddenly released a red light, and the dark cloud behind him suddenly fell to the ground. There were many small holes on the body, leaving blood outside. Mo Yun, you are dead at last. Canghaiyuan''s green dragon mark between his eyebrows returned to normal. Canghaiyuan put away the red water sword and said with a smile, "Feng Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Hao silently smile: "nothing, just worried about you." Canghaiyuan doesn''t do anything wrong. He can''t let Mo Yun deceive himself any more, and he will be responsible for his mistakes.


    Canghaiyuan turned and looked at him: "Wow, when will you say worry about me?" Have you said that before? Or does she have a bad memory?


    A piece of snow fell overhead. Canghaiyuan looks up and it''s snowing again. It doesn''t take long for Mo Yun''s body to be buried in the snow. It only takes two days for the body to rot and become the nourishment of flowers and trees.


    Canghaiyuan''s side face is still so beautiful. Qianqian''s jade finger is stained with a piece of crystal clear snowflake, which always makes people feel like seeing a fairy. Feng Hao patted canghaiyuan''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s snowing. Let''s go back to the main hall and see how they are. " The tone is only to canghaiyuan that dotes on her sister.


    Dilong sighed, always feel that the vitality of nangongming is not as tenacious as he thought, nangongming still can''t use spiritual power.


    Li Guang is anxiously pacing back and forth in the inner room. Is Dilong helpless? What do you do now?!


    Mo Yu frowned. Why didn''t they come back? Speaking of Cao Cao, canghaiyuan appears in the inner room, and Feng Hao stands beside her lightly. Canghaiyuan gathered strong blue light in her hand, and FengHao gathered orange light in her hand. Canghaiyuan transferred the light from FengHao to her hand. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "master, you can live a long time. Don''t worry. I have a contract with Feng Hao. You can rest assured. " Two colors of light together into Nangong Ming''s eyebrows, Nangong Ming''s body moved, and then did not move.


    Canghaiyuan returns the orange light to Feng Hao and wipes a sweat with relief. It''s her worry that she is so successful.


    Mo Yu has not guessed what this method is, tentatively asked Canghai yuan: "Canghai yuan, what is your contract with Feng Hao?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "it''s a lifelong contract."


    Life contract?! It can''t be... The other three were stunned. I hope it''s not what they think.


    Feng Hao meaningfully whispered: "you guessed right." It''s just a lifetime contract. Is there anything strange about it?


    Li Guang twitched: "that... What''s the price of lifelong contract?" It''s too hasty to establish a lifelong contract so easily! His yuan''er is a simple and kind-hearted child! So I was abducted!


    Canghaiyuan thought for a while and said with a smile: "the price is life! How else is it called a life contract? Maple, are you stupid? "


    Dillon then understood what the so-called "lifelong contract" was. It was not the kind of contract entrusted to one person, but another.


    Mo Yu took canghaiyuan''s hand: "you can go." He doesn''t know what a lifelong contract is. Anyway, lifelong contract is different from lifelong contract.


    Dilong put away the fan, a faint smile: "canghaiyuan, I feel that what contract, and Mo Yu is the best."


    Canghaiyuan shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way. I''m burning my eyebrows. It''s the only way." Anyway, she didn''t know what the lifelong contract with Feng Hao meant. She only knew that the contract would not do any harm to any of them.


    Nangong Ming slowly opened his eyes, looked around and glanced at canghaiyuan: "canghaiyuan, when did you come back to NANYAO academy and come back to us?" Canghaiyuan came back so suddenly that he was not ready at all.


    Canghaiyuan said solemnly, "master, you''d better not talk now, have a good rest, and it''s not too late to talk again." I can''t wait to talk as soon as I wake up. The spiritual power and mana haven''t fully recovered.


    Nangong Ming answered with a low voice and closed his eyes again. Mo Yu held canghaiyuan''s wrist: "canghaiyuan, do you know any way to make master recover everything quickly?"


    Canghaiyuan thought about it and nodded: "yes, but I don''t know what method that is, because it hasn''t been used." Why can''t you let master recover everything by himself? It''s really unreasonable to use these methods.


    Li Guang can''t help his forehead: "I always think it''s a little too urgent to succeed."


    Canghaiyuan agreed with a smile: "indeed. So let him recover. " Finish saying, break away from open Mo jade.


    Feng Hao arranged his robes for a while and said faintly, "listen to Canghai yuan, it''s all right. What do you think?"


    Dilong said with a smile: "I think there is no mistake in listening to canghaiyuan''s words. Some things really need to be recovered by themselves."


    Although Nangong Ming was rescued, he kept falling into a coma. I didn''t expect that such a powerful master would suffer such a crime.


    Canghaiyuan went back to his room and took out the "five God formula" from the ring. It''s time to consolidate what he had practiced before. It''s not the old saying "review the old and learn the new".


    Say, after five years, Nangong Ming''s appearance has not changed? Everyone has changed, and so has she. Is it because minamiya is so beautiful that she doesn''t seem to be getting old? In principle, it''s impossible. If you say it''s handsome, the male disciples of NANYAO academy are all good. Moyu and Nangong Ming have a fight. How can

 Chapter 391

    Canghaiyuan patted her head. She was thinking about some messy things at this time. It was so strange. Magic seven is nine years old now. It''s hard for her to accept. People who don''t know think magic seven is her son. How can it be that canghaiyuan gave birth to magic seven at the age of ten? Say


    "What''s all the mess in your head?" Mo Yu, like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind Canghai kite, and his voice sounded quiet.


    Canghaiyuan took a breath of cold air and scared the girl to death. If she didn''t cultivate her courage, she would become so small-minded as Mo Yu! Mo Yu saw that she didn''t speak and continued: "I said, what are you thinking?"


    Canghaiyuan stall: "I said that if I don''t practice, my courage will become so small... Er..." what did she say just now?


    Mo jade light tunnel: "you don''t worry, you didn''t say anything." What did she just say?


    Canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "didn''t you hear?" incorrect! She asked as if she had just said something.


    Mo Yu vomits blood secretly: "what did I hear?" It''s not right... It seems that he heard what she said just now.


    What''s going on? Canghaiyuan and Moyu are in a mess, and then their atmosphere is very strange. No one talks about anything. Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead. She broke the silence first: "that... Moyu, what are you doing in my room?" Is it to do some irregular activities?


    Mo Yu has no language: "can''t I come to your room?"


    Canghaiyuan opens her mouth and has nothing to say. No, Mo Yu is too brazen. If she goes on like this, she will definitely be damaged by Mo Yu. Canghaiyuan sits on the ground, ready to calm down to practice. Take a deep breath, suddenly listen to Mo Yu lukewarm tunnel: "this is winter, you sit on the ground to be frozen." It should be a cold.


    Canghaiyuan clenched his fist and said, "don''t you go out yet? You want me to kick you out? You must have an intention to come to my room. Come on, and you''ll leave. " Do you want her to practice at ease?


    Mo Yu frowned: "you really will get sick like this, or don''t..."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been sick. Besides, it''s no big deal..." canghaiyuan drew a black line on her face¡° It''s good to be obedient. " Mo Yu said with a smile.


    Canghaiyuan roared angrily: "Moyu! What the hell do you want? "


    Mo Yu smile: "just want to accompany you, very simple idea."


    Canghaiyuan has no choice but to say it directly. It''s a waste of so much time. No matter him, cultivation is the first, Moyu is the second. Canghaiyuan began to gather mana. As soon as he was ready to start, he suddenly remembered that his cultivation could not be disturbed by others¡° Don''t worry about it. I won''t disturb you. " Mo Yu sits aside and says with a smile.


    Canghaiyuan closed her eyes. Something was wrong. She always felt that there was something different in her body. Maybe it was the black fog in Yama''s body last time.


    Moyu has been watching canghaiyuan''s cultivation. He is very surprised that canghaiyuan can really complete the cultivation of "five God formula" overnight. Is this ability really canghaiyuan, or has canghaiyuan been transferred? There is such a big change overnight, absolutely no one can do it, unless that person is a pervert.


    Canghaiyuan has a cold sweat on her forehead. She always feels that Moyu is watching her. This kind of feeling makes her hate, the feeling of being watched by something. She knew that Mo Yu must have a purpose in her room. She was born with a kind of sensitivity. She hated to be watched by others. If someone stares at her, she will find it in the dark or in the light. At this time, Mo Yu must be planning something in her heart.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyebrow blood red mark suddenly flashed, canghaiyuan seems to have seen the mark, just now something flashed in her mind. Canghaiyuan''s spirit power suddenly stopped, as if time also stopped for a while. Canghaiyuan opens her eyes. It''s strange. What happened just now?


    Mo Yu said faintly: "when practicing, you should pay attention. I''ll teach you a new sword technique later. " Canghaiyuan answered low, how did she feel that Moyu had become a master?


    "What I have taught you is all my own learning, and your strength needs to be strengthened." Mo Yu smiles. He came to canghaiyuan''s room to see if canghaiyuan''s spiritual power can meet the requirements of the new sword technique. Now it seems that it is much better than the requirements.


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "OK, you can do whatever you want." After that, continue to practice. Mo Yu suddenly stood up, handsome face with a trace of cold, he knew.


    Mo Yu points on Canghai yuan''s sleeping hole, and Canghai yuan falls into Mo Yu''s arms. Mo Yu smiles coldly and takes out a dagger from his sleeve to stab Canghai yuan''s neck. The jade chain was cut off by the sharp point of the dagger, all the beads were scattered on the ground, and the transparent line appeared in front of Mo Yu again.


    Mo Yu touched canghaiyuan''s eyelashes: "it seems that you are in trouble..." before she finished, Mo Yu quickly protected canghaiyuan and caught a bead in her right hand. Someone was watching them secretly.


    Moyu unties canghaiyuan''s sleeping hole. Canghaiyuan wakes up and sees Moyu looking ahead and asks, "Moyu, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yu low a smile: "you get into trouble." Canghaiyuan looked at Mo Yu strangely: "how can it be? I haven''t provoked anyone."


    Seeing canghaiyuan looking at him in surprise, Mo Yu lowered her head in her ear and said, "don''t worry, I''m still by your side. But close your eyes first and don''t look at anything, or you will bear the consequences yourself. " The voice is a little strange. Canghaiyuan doesn''t care so much. Anyway, it''s Mo Yu, not someone else. Canghaiyuan closed her eyes, thinking about who she had provoked.


    Mo Yu quickly stabbed the dagger into his abdomen, slightly frowned, and didn''t shout. Canghaiyuan smelled the smell of blood, Mo Yu covered canghaiyuan''s eyes: "don''t you want to see it?" Canghaiyuan is a little scared. He doesn''t want to


    Mo Yu put down her hand and pushed the dagger in a lot. The blood flowed out more and dyed Mo Yu''s robes red. Mo Yu said with a smile: "Canghai kite, you can open your eyes." Canghaiyuan opens his eyes in a hurry and listens to Moyu: "don''t be surprised."


    Canghaiyuan grabbed Moyu''s sleeve in panic: "Moyu, what are you doing?" Self harm?


    Mo Yu pulls out the dagger. The blood on the dagger is on his finger. Mo Yu puts her finger on canghaiyuan''s lip. Canghaiyuan was stunned. He really


    Canghaiyuan''s lips have been stained with Mo Yu''s blood. Mo Yu is close to canghaiyuan, and her thin lips are pasted on canghaiyuan''s lips. Canghaiyuan shed two lines of tears on her cheek. How could Moyu use this method?


    Mo Yu light smile: "after all your enemies are my enemies, you have to bear the sins of me to bear." That''s good. No one will do her any harm.

 Chapter 392

    "I don''t want it!" The Canghai kite roared. She doesn''t want Mo Yu to protect her. Every time he protects her, does he really treat her as a useless child?


    "You don''t have to. That''s what I have to do." Mo Yu holds canghaiyuan''s shoulder and loses 30% of his strength to canghaiyuan. He wants to make canghaiyuan stronger. Someone already knows her and wants to take her life. He can''t just sit back and ignore her.


    Canghaiyuan desperately shakes her head, but she can''t resist Moyu. Moyu is also for her good... But if Moyu is like this, he is too dangerous!


    Mo Yu took back her hand and said with a smile, "I will die after you die. You should understand why I do this."


    "I don''t understand." Canghaiyuan looks at Mo Yu, why does he do it? Someone is looking for trouble. Just ask her. Why should he be involved?


    Mo Yu said with a faint smile: "I died because of you in my last life, and maybe I will be in this life." We need to deal with the wound quickly. If we don''t deal with it, it will fester.


    Can Mo Yu remember the past life? impossible! Canghaiyuan reaches for her lips. Did she drink Moyu''s blood just now? Canghaiyuan felt a tumult in her stomach, and she couldn''t vomit.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK, my blood has fused with your blood."


    Canghaiyuan cried out uncontrollably: "are you stupid?"?! Why


    Mo Yu handed the dagger to her, but said, "you may kill me with this one day."


    Canghaiyuan grabbed the dagger and threw it aside: "how can I kill you?"?! Do you know the consequences? You will have no reincarnation


    Mo Yu shrugged: "if you don''t have it, what''s the use of reincarnation? Just stay here."


    Canghaiyuan sighed, forget it, let him. Mo Yu said in a low voice: "canghaiyuan, what do you think of me all the time?" I haven''t heard canghaiyuan''s comment on him yet.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned: "you? That''s good. "


    Mo Yu says with a smile: "where is good?"


    "Nothing good." Canghai kite evil smile way.


    "Really?" Mo Yu can''t believe it.


    "Didn''t you ask me what I thought of you all the time? I can tell you, but you have to answer me a question Canghaiyuan smiles.


    "What''s the problem?"¡° Mo Yu, what do you think of me? "


    Mo Yu thought for a while and said with a smile, "a fool I want to protect."


    Canghaiyuan sighed helplessly: "whatever you want."


    Mo Yu looked down at the wound, but it healed so quickly¡° Moyu, I love you. " Canghaiyuan said with a smile.


    Mo Yu was obviously frightened by these three words, turned his head and looked at Canghai kite inconceivably. Canghaiyuan disdainfully waved: "I''m kidding."


    Canghaiyuan has never provoked anyone. If there are, there are only four people, namely Wuling, Jixue, puling and Yili. They are excluded from the school. Wuling angered nangongming, but before that, Jixue and Wuling had been eliminated from Dabi; Pu Ling resisted canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan was never a fussy person. Yi Li was excluded from the school because he had violated several prohibitions of the school; Pu Ling is a little different. He made a different mistake, and he made a big mistake. He provoked canghaiyuan. It''s strange that he was not excluded from the school.


    Mo Yu recalls all the people who were excluded from the school. They may have married canghaiyuan. The school rules of NANYAO academy record that "if a disciple is excluded from the school, he is not allowed to step into the school. If he endangers the disciple, he will be punished." As long as you are a disciple of NANYAO academy, no matter whether you are strong or weak, you should always remember the rules of Nanyao Academy. Those of them who were excluded from the school should also remember these rules. In principle, they would not trouble canghaiyuan, let alone nangongming. Who would that be?


    "What the hell is this?" Canghaiyuan stretched out her hand to touch the transparent silk thread. She had never seen such a thing!


    Mo Yu frowned suspiciously and said, "can you see that kind of transparent silk thread?" No, what''s going on?


    Canghaiyuan was at a loss: "I can see it." Then he picked up a jade bead.


    Mo Yu felt even more strange. Suddenly, she said in a loud voice, "Canghai kite, don''t touch those beads!" It''s too late! Canghaiyuan''s hands have been wrapped with transparent silk thread, and all the beads scattered on the ground release transparent silk thread. Canghaiyuan starts to move, and the beads immediately turn into spiders, black bodies, rushing towards canghaiyuan, and the spitting silk binds canghaiyuan. Mo jade cold voice way: "Canghai kite, don''t move, these spiders are poisonous."


    Canghaiyuan is in a hurry. How can he see it at a glance¡° Mo Yu you... "You don''t talk, their goal is you." Mo Yu stretched out her right hand and began to gather blue light in her palm. The spiders had already climbed to the feet of Canghai kite¡° I don''t know if using mana can be effective. I think I''ll hurt you. " Mo Yu said with a smile.


    The blue light turned into a lot of small clusters of blue flames, fell on each spider, and those spiders suddenly turned into dust. Mo Yu said with a smile: "it''s very useful, otherwise you will..."


    "Mo Yu, I beg you for one thing." Canghaiyuan grabs Moyu''s sleeve and whispers.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yu turned her head and took canghaiyuan''s hand, cut off all the silk threads on her hand, and then rubbed canghaiyuan''s wrist where it was red.


    "I''ll tell you when you''re close to my ear." Canghaiyuan draws back her hand and laughs. Mo Yu shivered all over her body, but she still leaned down to gather in Canghai kite''s ear. Canghaiyuan put his arm around his neck and said in a low voice, "Mo Yu, shall I protect you in the future?" Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, how to say this kind of words suddenly¡° Shall I protect you in the future? " Canghaiyuan repeated again.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Mo Yu didn''t agree¡° Because I don''t want you to protect me, I have the strength. OK or not? Please Canghaiyuan anxiously waits for Moyu''s answer. She doesn''t like to be protected by others, like a useless waste.


    "Canghaiyuan, take your time. I''ll go first." Mo Yu''s face was a little gloomy, and her voice was a little cold. Canghaiyuan grabs the corner of Moyu''s clothes, purses her red lips tightly, and is about to cry. Mo Yu turned helplessly and said with a smile, "you''re going to cry again. I hate people crying


    Canghaiyuan''s long hair suddenly came down, just like water suddenly splashed on the ground, the faint fragrance of hair diffused in the room¡° Don''t you even cry? " Canghaiyuan eyes have been full of tears, Mo Yu this fool, will not comfort people¡° Don''t try to win my sympathy. I''m not going to comfort people. " Moyu can''t help her forehead. When did canghaiyuan become so crying?


    Canghaiyuan sees that this move is useless, and suddenly pours into Moyu''s arms and cries out: "I''ve won your sympathy! And say you hate me Pear with rain face let Mo Yu also a little can''t stand, because it is canghaiyuan crying.

 Chapter 393

    How do they feel like their father is comforting their daughter at this time? Mo Yu touched the head of Canghai kite helplessly: "don''t cry."


    Canghaiyuan shook his head desperately: "I''m going to cry! You''ll hate me, too! " Suddenly the body shakes, Mo Yu''s cold hand caresses canghaiyuan''s cheek, and wipes canghaiyuan''s tears away. Mo Yu says helplessly: "if you cry again, I really hate you. And I won''t say a word to you in the future. " Canghaiyuan was stunned, really? Mo jade light way: "you can try."


    Canghaiyuan pushes Mo Yu away and wipes her tears with her sleeve. If Mo Yu ignores her, she might as well die.


    Inside the hall, a woman in a blue robe coldly patrols around, with a whip in her hand like a snake. Hua Ping came out of the inner room and said with a smile, "Master said you are not welcome to visit him for the time being. Please go back."


    The woman sneered: "thank you very much. Please tell the leader of Chunxi that our leader hopes to compete with him. " Finish saying, then one Yang long whip, toe Gao Qi high ground walked.


    Hua Ping is helpless. Master hasn''t recovered his strength yet. He''s a big head!


    On the Yinhua mountain, a sect named "Yu soul" appeared. I don''t know when it appeared. The leader of yuhun sect is a handsome man. He is one year older than Nangong Ming. He once wandered in the river and lake for three years. Yuhun school, like Nanyue college school, has few disciples, but one disciple is equal to three. NANYAO academy has been in Yinhua mountain for so many years, but it really hasn''t met this kind of situation. Where did the yuhun sect come from?


    The next day, it was midnight.


    Nangong Ming called everyone in the main hall and distributed the new school uniform to you. It was black. Canghaiyuan was disgusted with black, but didn''t say much. Nangong Ming said faintly: "the two deputy leaders should have more tasks in the future, because the body of being a teacher has not recovered."


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu said: "master, don''t worry, we will complete the task assigned by master."


    Nangong Ming opened the list of disciples and said, "I''ll arrange for you to recruit new disciples in a few days. There''s one thing I want to tell you now."


    All the disciples immediately raised their ears. Is nangongming going to say something important?


    Nangong Ming said solemnly: "there is a sect named" yuhun "on the Yinhua mountain. I remember that this sect used to be an evil sect in the Jianghu. Don''t provoke the disciples of yuhun sect..."


    "Master, do you think our strength is too weak?" Xie Qiang interrupts Nangong Ming unconvinced.


    Nangong Ming said faintly: "I''m afraid you will wipe out all the disciples of yuhun sect."


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "master, you don''t have to worry. Your health matters."


    Mo jade cold voice way: "Sir, the feeling of eavesdropping how?" Nangong Ming sighed. Why is Moyu''s agility so strong now? It''s true that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach.


    A man in a light yellow robe walked into the hall, holding a sword in his hand, gave nangongming a boxing salute, and said with a smile, "headmaster Chunxi, our headmaster asked me to say good morning to you."


    Canghaiyuan said helplessly: "your leader is really a big idle man."


    The man said with a smile: "our leader hopes to get along with you very much. I''ll go back first. Go on With that, he gave nangongming another boxing salute and walked out of the hall.


    Feng Hao said nothing: "is there something wrong with the leader of the yuhun sect?"


    Dilong gently shook the fan: "I think there must be a problem."


    Liu Ya said with a smile, "the leader of the yuhun sect regards us as neighbors." The leader of yuhun sect is too easy to adapt, but we haven''t adapted yet!


    Nangong Ming rubbed his eyebrows. Canghai yuan worried: "master, is it hard?"


    "Canghaiyuan, where have you been?" Nangong Ming smiles.


    Canghaiyuan sighed: "the five gods Jue has been practiced. The next step should be Yan Long Jue."


    Nangong Ming found out that he hadn''t taught them new sword techniques and skills for a long time. His disciples had been practicing them all by themselves, and he didn''t know what he was doing in the past five years¡° I''ll teach you something new in a few days. You should take the time to practice. The purpose of cultivation is to help you spread your spiritual power, and then you have the strength to learn new things. Come on. "


    Mo Yu handed the frost sword to Nangong Ming and said calmly, "master, help me see if there is anything wrong with the frost sword. It''s not the same as before."


    "No problem, it''s the user''s reason." Nangong Ming took a look and said so. It seems that the strength of Moyu and canghaiyuan is almost the same. Try to help canghaiyuan break through the sixth level of Fazun. Moyu is the seventh level. In the future, time will be used to help them cultivate wuzun. The tasks should be arranged according to their personal strength.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu have already raised 100% vigilance. What''s the matter with yuhun sect? Why don''t you just say what you''re trying to do? Nangong Ming has recovered his strength, and his health is almost the same. Is the purpose of yuhun school to eradicate Nanyue school?


    Three days later, nangongming is in good health. He has been able to use mana again. Nangongming''s face has no sick look, thanks to canghaiyuan, he can return to normal. How did canghaiyuan come back? He hasn''t been able to find canghaiyuan for five years. Where did canghaiyuan go?


    In front of nangongming is canghaiyuan''s back. Canghaiyuan has helped nangongming to sort out the big and small things in his school these days, and canghaiyuan hasn''t had a good rest. Canghaiyuan takes down the prohibition book about NANYAO academy from nangongming''s bookshelf, sits on the edge of the bed and reads it, and her long hair slips off canghaiyuan''s forehead. Nangong Ming was stunned. It was not the first time that he saw canghaiyuan doing something so seriously. This time, he was stunned. Canghaiyuan noticed the sight behind him and said in a low voice, "master, what are you looking at?"


    Nangong Ming smiles: "I''m looking at you." Canghaiyuan continued to read the ban book, and her beautiful face was more moving under the light of the oil lamp¡° What do you want me to do? " Canghaiyuan hates people staring at her. That feeling is being watched. Nangong Ming said faintly: "because you are beautiful, so I want to see you."


    If other women heard such a charming man say this sentence, they would blush to the root of their neck, and they would bump into each other in their hearts. They would cover their face in shame and say "hate it" in a sweet voice. But now they are canghaiyuan, which is different.


    Canghaiyuan reluctantly put down the ban book and said with a smile, "master, it''s not spring yet. We can''t have spring." Nangong Ming sighed. Canghaiyuan, can''t you be gentle? It doesn''t look like a woman at all.


    "Seriously, after seeing you for so many years, why do I think you are more beautiful today?" Nangong Ming still has the courage to smile at canghaiyuan. What he says is the truth.

 Chapter 394

    Canghaiyuan frowned: "yes? You''re wrong. " Nangong Ming always thinks that canghaiyuan is much more beautiful than before. He suddenly thinks of something and corrects it immediately. Nangong Ming said seriously, "canghaiyuan, did Moyu force you to do something?"


    Canghaiyuan was stunned. How could he know¡° What''s the answer? " Nangong Ming sits up from the bed and questions canghaiyuan in a low voice¡° Yes, he did. " Canghaiyuan knows that he can''t hide nangongming, so he has to admit it¡° It''s not just that. He''s got blood on your lips and he kisses you, right? " Nangong Ming''s eyes were gloomy. Canghaiyuan is helpless. How can he know everything¡° Yes This is to force her to death!


    "Do you know what the price is?" Nangongming looks at canghaiyuan coldly.


    "What is it?" Canghaiyuan has a bad feeling¡° The price is that the souls of you and Mo Yu must be tied together. If you die, he will die. " Nangong Ming laughs coldly. How dare you do such a thing, Mo Yu¡° So serious? " Canghaiyuan opens its mouth incredulously. Isn''t it an ordinary blood kiss? As for the situation? Mo Yu is also to protect her!


    "However, if Mo Yu wants to kill you, he can force your two souls apart, and then only you will be very weak." Nangong Ming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. After that, Canghai kite will be in danger. Canghaiyuan continued to read the ban and said with a smile, "Moyu can''t hurt me. She will never hurt me." What she trusts most is Mo Yu. Mo Yu is so lovely that she can''t hurt her.


    "Clearly I want to protect you..." Nangong Ming whispered this sentence. Canghaiyuan raised his head: "master, what did you say?"¡° It''s nothing. " Nangong Ming sighed. Forget it, he was born to die for canghaiyuan, and Moyu was born to protect canghaiyuan. Nangong Ming promised that he would never change his name in reincarnation. Canghaiyuan is the fetter of his life. Nangong Ming promised to protect canghaiyuan with his life.


    Canghaiyuan looked at nangongming suspiciously for a long time and said with a smile, "master, something is wrong with you today. Is something going to happen that makes you uneasy?" Is there something that can make Nangong Ming so calm and calm?


    Nangong Ming nodded slightly: "canghaiyuan, you have to be careful, be careful of Moyu."


    Canghaiyuan stares at nangongming a little unhappily: "if you want me to be on guard against him, it''s better to be on guard against you. Why do you say that for no reason? I think you have ulterior motives. "


    Nangong Ming was stunned. She doubted him. Didn''t she know that no one could doubt him? Nangong Ming came back to himself and said in a low voice, "if I have ulterior motives, those who only want to marry you will never have others." Canghaiyuan paid no attention to him and continued to look through the ban book. Today, Nangong Ming is really strange.


    The next day at Chenshi, inside the hall.


    Canghaiyuan was a little excited by this mission. It was to "play" in yuhun sect and see the "elegant demeanor" of the leader of yuhun sect. Nangong Ming hides a leaf on her, so he can know canghaiyuan''s action at any time. Canghaiyuan and Dilong are the two people on this mission. Before that, nangongming had already said to them, don''t provoke any one of the yuhun sect. If you provoke... I''m afraid that the whole yuhun sect will die together. This is why nangongming said that he could not provoke yuhun sect.


    Fortunately, canghaiyuan''s temperament is not the type that people accidentally touch the corner of their clothes and ask others to accompany them. Canghaiyuan is "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend you."; If a man offends me, he laughs That''s right, but... If anyone dares to expose the old scar of canghaiyuan, she won''t be able to spare that person. Everyone has a bottom line.


    Dillon should be the most calm person in the world. He had a paper fan in his hand all day, and a warm smile was always on his lips. He looked like an authentic and elegant young man. Canghaiyuan still prefers to work with Dilong. Dilong is just like a scholar. He knows both astronomy and geography. He is obviously reliable and must be loved by many women.


    No matter what happened to Dilong, he would not panic. Canghaiyuan admired him very much¡° Brother Luo, take care of me Canghaiyuan smiles at Dilong. Dillon calmly: "you''re welcome. I''ll protect you. " His current ability is fully able to fight canghaiyuan for 400 rounds. He has worked so hard just to have the strength to protect others. His sweat is no less than that of any disciple of Nanyao Academy.


    Nangong Ming glanced at canghaiyuan faintly: "time is up, you should be careful."


    Dilong closed the folding fan and said with a smile, "that''s for sure." Canghaiyuan put the red water sword into the ring. Don''t hold it in her hand. Maybe she will forget it.


    "Let''s go." Canghaiyuan quickly recites the mantra and starts to run the spirit power. Dilong''s right hand bears his back, and their bodies suddenly appear in front of the gate of Nanyao Academy. Canghaiyuan takes out the deputy leader''s certificate, and the gate opens immediately. In order to prevent outsiders from entering, NANYAO academy designed more than 300 layers of boundary. Canghaiyuan kept each layer of boundary firmly in mind, and could recite the solution of each layer of boundary.


    The deputy leader proved that it was absolutely useless in front of the border, which nangongming had spent a long time building. Canghaiyuan felt very troublesome at that time. Why didn''t she create so many borders? Canghaiyuan didn''t know the importance of so many borders until an enemy broke into Nanyao Academy.


    When canghaiyuan unties the last layer of boundary, Dilong''s patience has not been eroded at all. Canghaiyuan admires Dilong even more¡° Let''s go and see what the yuhun sect is up to. " Dilong opened the fan lightly and said with a smile.


    The school of Nanyue academy is the first school founded on the mountain, and the school of yuhun is the second. Canghaiyuan looked around for a while, and found no trace of yuhun sect. A woman in a blue robe suddenly appeared behind canghaiyuan and Dilong. Her voice was very cold: "headmaster, let me invite you. You can''t see our yuhun school without yuhun''s disciples passing through the jade pendant. " With that, he took out a black jade pendant from his sleeve and threw it into the sky. In front of canghaiyuan and Dilong, there appeared a building that looked like a palace but was not a palace. It was all black, with cornices and cliffs. It was luxurious and incredible. It seems that the leader of the yuhun sect is also a black sheep, and he is even better than nangongming.


    "Welcome to my school." A handsome man in a black robe came out of the hall with a charming smile. Canghaiyuan calmly saluted back: "head of Yu soul."

 Chapter 395

    Yu Hun said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Please sit down. I''ll ask my disciples to pour you tea." As soon as the words came to an end, the two disciples in yellow robes took the teapot and poured it out. Yuhun''s face turned black immediately: "didn''t you say that tea is not poured like this. You two, go down and copy on tea twice, and give it to me in an hour The two disciples trembled and walked out of the hall with their heads down. Canghaiyuan said helplessly: "headmaster, this method is a little wrong. You should teach them to study the tea ceremony carefully. You should not use this method to guide them. "


    It seems that the leader of yuhun sect is very unfriendly. Finish the task earlier and go back earlier. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    The head of yuhun took a cup of tea and put it in front of canghaiyuan. There was a smile on his beautiful face: "are you from NANYAO college? I''ve heard a lot about you


    Dilong shook the fan calmly and said with a smile: "in my opinion, the leader of yuhun is not an ordinary person. I don''t know where his hometown is." He has a guess, can''t the leader of Yu soul be that person?


    The leader of yuhun waved his sleeve, and all the disciples around him stepped down. Yu soul leader said with a smile: "my hometown is Yuhong mountain. Do you know me?" If you ask him about his hometown for no reason, this young man is certainly not as simple as he seems.


    Dillon sighed. He was worried. It seems that there are not many people in yuhun sect. Why are there so many people standing around them just now? Can it be that he is dazzled? He seems to have seen Yingwei just now.


    Canghaiyuan quietly clenched the Chishui sword: "yuhun leader, you have already guessed that we are going to visit yuhun sect, right?" And smart people to deal with, and he is able to compare with Dillon, she is a bit of pressure.


    The leader of yuhun seemed to sigh with regret: "out of friendship, I''ve come to welcome you. Indeed, I had guessed that you would come to yuhun sect. I know that you are smart people, and your leader will not be stupid. Your leader should understand my purpose. "


    Dilong looked at the head of yuhun in surprise. How did he feel that the head of yuhun had a little bit of a festival with nangongming?


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do. Please come back." The leader of yuhun gives an order to chase the guests. Canghaiyuan pulls Dilong helplessly. As soon as he is ready to leave, he is held by the leader of yuhun. Yu soul leader said with a smile: "girl, you are always welcome to the gate of Yu soul sect."


    She knew that the head of Yu soul was going to dig in front of them! If you want her to come to yuhun sect, are you kidding? She can''t hurt Nangong Ming''s fragile heart. And the day after she joined the school, she promised that she would join the Nanyao school, and she was a member of the school.


    "Goodbye!" With a faint smile, canghaiyuan pulls Dilong away from the ghost place of yuhun sect. It''s really annoying. Leader yuhun is really annoying.


    Dilong took a look at canghaiyuan, broke away canghaiyuan''s hand, and said with a smile, "don''t you think the leader of yuhun is very strange?"


    Dark light flowed in canghaiyuan''s eyes: "no, the whole yuhun sect is very strange. Dillon, you are a smart man. You should understand what master meant when he asked us to come here. " He is really not as smart as she imagined, but many times as smart, but she saw through it.


    As he walked, Dilong thought about what canghaiyuan said. A few seconds later, Dilong said faintly, "I know. Master''s meaning is actually hidden in the first day when yuhun leader sent someone to say hello." No wonder he always felt that something was wrong, so it was.


    Canghaiyuan smiles admiringly: "it''s smarter than I expected. You can make a good analysis."


    In fact, at the beginning, Nangong Ming concealed everything they knew about yuhun sect, so Nangong Ming pretended that he didn''t know about yuhun sect at all, which was not the case. Canghaiyuan once told nangongming that if another sect appeared on Yinhua mountain, she would definitely help nangongming eliminate the other sect, and nangongming agreed. Nowadays, this yuhun sect is another sect on the Yinhua mountain, and it is also the target of canghaiyuan''s annihilation. Nangongming thinks it is perfect, but it is exposed everywhere.


    Nangong Ming, as the leader of NANYAO academy, has the right to mobilize every disciple of Nanyao Academy. However, he did not recruit any other porters or bodyguards. Therefore, Nangong Ming is the only one who guards Nanyao Academy. Nangong Ming is almost on guard because Nangong Ming built a border in Nanyao Academy, It''s impossible for others to enter the Nanyao Academy. Except for the NANYAO academy, the rest of them will be thrown open by the border if they get close to the gate of the Nanyao Academy. They may be hurt by the border.


    It is from the Yellow robed man sent by yuhun Sect on the first day to say good morning to them that nangongming''s calculation can be seen. Unfortunately, nangongming doesn''t know. Canghaiyuan and Moyu have already guessed nangongming''s calculation. Nangong Ming finally forgot that canghaiyuan and Moyu are much smarter than him. Nangongming''s intrigue is no better than canghaiyuan''s one minute analysis.


    Since the NANYAO academy did not allow others to enter, why did the Yellow robed man appear, and even the yuhun sect appeared one after another? The disciples of NANYAO academy didn''t realize the meaning.


    Nangong forgot what he had said at the beginning tomorrow morning. He said that he would protect Nanyao Academy for a lifetime. He broke his contract. This time, canghaiyuan made a great change to nangongming. She did not expect to die, revealing that Nangong Ming, the leader of NANYAO academy, was the person of Nanyao Academy.


    When Nangong Ming told canghaiyuan and Dilong to finish this task, canghaiyuan felt more wrong. Before the Ming Dynasty, the tasks assigned by Nangong were "searching for artifact", "fighting" and "cultivating". This time, however, they came to the yuhun sect. Nangongming is really hiding too deep, but he has not escaped canghaiyuan''s eyes.


    Before taking this task, canghaiyuan was ready to accept the fact that nangongming betrayed her. She had already guessed that nangongming was plotting a wrong way. The purpose of Nangong Ming''s doing this is to shake off everything of NANYAO academy to yuhun school. Maybe he did this because he was tired of Nanyao Academy.


    After the Yellow robed man appeared, canghaiyuan tried to investigate yuhun school, but only a little information was found, and nothing else was recorded. Nangongming actually assigned the task of yuhun school. Canghaiyuan guessed that nangongming disclosed the specific situation of Nanyao school to yuhun leader, and yuhun leader and nangongming exchanged information about their respective schools, In this way, there are more and more students of yuhun sect disturbing the students of Nanyao Academy.


    When did the yuhun sect expose its intention? The second time he sent someone to NANYAO college to say good morning. Canghaiyuan didn''t perform the morning ritual with the other disciples that day. Her illness got worse. She was resting in her room that day. She felt a little sorry that she didn''t attend the morning ritual. She got up from the bed, put on her clothes and rushed to the main hall. When she walks, canghaiyuan always feels that she is being watched by something, because she naturally hates being watched by others, so she is very sensitive and turns around, but no one sees her.

 Chapter 396

    Canghaiyuan found that the surrounding scenery seemed different from what he had seen before. Canghaiyuan has lived here for more than ten years, and has long remembered all the plants and plants in NANYAO academy and Yinhua mountain. Canghaiyuan suddenly pulled out the Chishui sword and thrust it into the snow. When canghaiyuan pulled out the Chishui sword, the soil on it was actually red. incorrect! Canghaiyuan remembers that every inch of soil on Yinhua mountain is brown. Canghaiyuan is not the kind of person who sees the wind and the rain. She tried every means, but did not think of anyone who had entered the Nanyao Academy. Suddenly eyes a bright, is not to have come a yellow robe man?


    Canghaiyuan rushed to the main hall, and the morning ceremony was almost over. Standing at the front of the line, a man with purple robes came into the hall with his hands clasped and said to nangongming, "good morning, leader Chunxi, disciples of Nanyao Academy." With that, he disappeared from the hall unconsciously. Everyone didn''t care about him and went on talking. Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming. He obviously sees nangongming frowning. There is a slight fear in his cold eyes. Canghaiyuan never saw nangongming''s feeling of fear. At that time, she thought it strange that nangongming had always been calm. Today, how could he feel as uneasy as a Taoist priest who had a premonition of danger? There must be a problem.


    After the morning ceremony, canghaiyuan stops nangongming and asks if something has happened to nangongming. Nangongming just smiles: "you''re not well, go back and have a rest." Canghaiyuan was very helpless at that time. After thinking about it for a few minutes, nangongming was obviously dodging her. Her eyes were not just on her. He didn''t answer her any questions.


    After the purple robed man left, canghaiyuan always felt that this matter was very wrong. Although there were few people in NANYAO academy, they were always on guard, and even a fly could not be put in. Up to now, several people from yuhun sect have entered NANYAO academy, which can only show one thing, that is, there are definitely traitors among the dozen people in Nanyao Academy


    After hearing canghaiyuan''s narration, Dilong suddenly opens up. It turns out that canghaiyuan says that the whole yuhun sect is very strange. It turns out that Nangong and yuhun leader secretly have an affair tomorrow morning. What''s the purpose of nangongming? Nangong Ming has been guarding Nanyao Academy for so many years. It''s impossible for Nangong ming to change hands so easily... Is there any other secret? In everyone''s mind, Zhongnan Gongming is absolutely a person who can rely on. Was he transferred or had a fever this time? It''s tantamount to betraying NANYAO academy, not Nangong Ming''s style.


    Canghaiyuan pressed Dilong''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, don''t try to excuse nangongming. I can''t let him go this time."


    Dilong trembled all over, canghaiyuan was angry, and he was very angry. How can he justify Nangong Ming? However, he can''t make trouble with canghaiyuan. After all, they have no evidence, and it is absolutely impossible for the NANYAO academy to have no leader. There is no evidence, there is no showdown, canghaiyuan and he are just guessing, this guess is not false.


    The two returned to NANYAO academy and went into the main hall. Nangong Ming saw that they had come back and didn''t say anything. Canghaiyuan said with a cold smile, "what do you want to wear? You already know what I want to say, right?" Her IQ is not so low, playing hide and seek with her, joking.


    Nangong Ming sighed: "I knew there would be such a day. Canghaiyuan, I know what you want to do next." He made a great mistake, which he could not recover.


    Canghaiyuan puts down the Chishui sword, puts the headmaster''s certificate in nangongming''s hand, turns around and smiles with uncertain emotion: "give someone else the headmaster''s position, headmaster. When I read you wrong When I read you wrong, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing.


    Fortunately, Nangong Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t say "between you and my master and apprentice, friendship is broken.".


    Dilong pressed canghaiyuan''s left shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s enough. Let''s go back." If we go on, it''s estimated that canghaiyuan will have a big fight.


    Canghaiyuan smile: "I''m not as stupid as you think." She can''t fight against nangongming, because she doesn''t even want to touch nangongming now.


    Nangong Ming sighed helplessly: "I have difficulties in doing this." Indeed, he has gone a little too far this time. Things have happened. It''s useless for him to regret now. Let her see what kind of person he is.


    Canghaiyuan put his hands on his back and said with a smile, "do you know what the consequences will be if you do this?" She didn''t want to say so much, but she couldn''t help wondering why he did it.


    Nangong Ming wants to say nothing, but he doesn''t look directly at the kite. Instead, he hangs his head and says nothing. Canghaiyuan sneers. Sure enough, he will keep it from her until he dies, but it doesn''t matter. Dilong held canghaiyuan''s wrist and said with a smile, "let''s go." Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming with that kind of emotionless eyes, which means "disappointed".


    Canghaiyuan turns around and goes, ignoring nangongming. I don''t care if you''re in trouble or not. This time you asked for it.


    After canghaiyuan and Dilong disappear from nangongming''s vision, yuhun leader suddenly appears beside nangongming. The leader of yuhun pretended to sigh: "ah, you are so sad that you are hated by the people you have been protecting. Should I pity you? "


    Nangong Ming said with a faint smile: "thanks to you, this situation has evolved. It''s time for me to take a break, too. "


    Yu soul leader''s lips stirred up a bloodthirsty smile and disappeared quietly. Nangong Ming helplessly looked at the distance, canghaiyuan, sorry, to hate me, hate for a lifetime. There was no one in the hall, only a few leaves flying in the air, and then disappeared.


    After canghaiyuan returned to the Zen room, he took out the jade flute from the ring. After thinking for a long time, he took down the jade pendant hanging at the end of the jade flute. Holding the jade pendant in his hand, canghaiyuan looked out of the window without expression. His strength increased, and the jade pendant "snapped" into pieces. This jade pendant was given to her by Nangong Ming and hung on the jade flute. She said that she wanted to accompany canghaiyuan at any time. Now, this thing has become a fragment, which only means one thing


    The fragments of the jade plate cut several blood holes in canghaiyuan''s palm. Canghaiyuan opened the window and threw out the remaining fragments of the jade plate, which was submerged by the snow.


    Dilong went back to the room and recalled canghaiyuan''s expression just now. It was really scary. Canghaiyuan doesn''t look angry. He knows that canghaiyuan is in a tangle. Nangongming is her master, but she can''t forgive him for betraying the whole Nanyao school. Master, what do you want to do?


    Mo Yu is practicing in the room. He guesses what task Nangong Ming gives canghaiyuan and Dilong. Canghaiyuan also tells him her guess. Now, Nangong Ming is still the one who hides the most. Mo Yu put away the spirit power, suddenly feel a suffocating heart, spit out a mouthful of blood, Mo Yu''s handsome face flashed a trace of pain. Moyu''s secret way is not good, canghaiyuan

 Chapter 397

    At the moment, canghaiyuan was wiping the red water sword, and a trace of unknown emotion flashed in her eyes. Mo Yu in white appears behind Canghai kite, which makes Canghai kite jump. Mo Yu stroked the top of Canghai kite''s hair: "why do you move murderous gas?"


    Canghaiyuan said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry. It''s not the first time for me to be murderous. " Canghaiyuan just glanced at the blood left on Moyu''s lips. Canghaiyuan frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yu had no choice but to smile: "as long as you move the murderous spirit, the murderous spirit will be transferred to me and become your attack on me. Do you understand what I say? " What makes canghaiyuan want to kill? Rare.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned: "then why do you bind my soul with my soul? Now that you know that you will suffer more than once. " Isn''t Mo Yu asking for trouble? She will have other battles in the future. As long as she is murderous, he will spit out blood. Can he stand it?


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes crossed a faint smile: "because you are worried that you will be hurt in the future. You should know where you are in my heart. " Canghaiyuan hears Mo Yu say so, feel very inconceivable. Where is she in his heart?


    "You are my most important sister in my heart." Mo Yu knocked Canghai kite''s head, how can he rest assured Canghai kite? Therefore, he can only bind his soul with canghaiyuan''s soul, so that he can appear around canghaiyuan anytime and anywhere to protect her.


    Canghaiyuan touched her forehead and hit her again! Canghaiyuan suddenly remembers something. With a cold smile, canghaiyuan grabs Moyu''s sleeve: "Moyu, it''s easy for you to kill me."


    Mo Yu was frightened by canghaiyuan''s words: "canghaiyuan... What do you mean by that?"


    Canghaiyuan stood up, a head shorter than Moyu. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "I mean, you''ve mastered my soul. If you want to kill me, it''s no problem."


    Mo Yu sighed helplessly: "I don''t..." before she finished, she was interrupted by Canghai yuan: "you won''t kill me, will you?" The tone is a little strange.


    Mo Yu looked at Canghai kite firmly and said, "yes." How could he have that idea?


    Canghaiyuan stretched out her hand to Moyu, with a faint smile on her face: "then help me take out the Yinhe eye soul in my body. He is in my body, and I have this Yinhe eye soul in my body since I was born. After you take him out, I may die, because he is the thing that supports half my soul. " Think she doesn''t know? The Yin River eye soul in her body may have been mixed with her soul. To take it out, only her life can be taken. Sure enough, she was too stupid to be exploited when she was born.


    Mo Yu has no language: "I can''t take out him, you will die."


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "isn''t it a good thing for you that I''m dead? Don''t say more. Yinhe eye soul is about to devour my soul, and then I will become half dead wood. Are you happy to see me like that? " The master of Yinhe Mu soul, must be... If that person, then she will spend every day in suffering.


    Mo Yu wrote a word in her palm. The soul of Yin River''s eyes in canghaiyuan suddenly flew out of canghaiyuan''s body. Canghaiyuan''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness and her body fell down. Mo Yu has no choice but to smile. I can''t help it. Mo Yu''s fingers gently point at Canghai yuan''s eyebrows, Yinhe eyes soul into a wisp of white smoke, flying into Mo Yu''s body. Mo Yu''s fingernails seem to have grown a lot. Canghaiyuan, have you been suffering like this? Mo Yu steps back. What''s the matter with Yin River''s eyes? The whole body coincidentally spreads the sharp pain, Mo Yu''s forehead already exudes the cold sweat. Canghaiyuan, it''s been 19 years.


    Mo Yu''s pain in her limbs is relieved. She holds canghaiyuan up. Mo Yu frowns unhappily. Her soul and Yinhe eye soul will break down. There must be some pain. How did the Yinhe eye soul enter canghaiyuan''s body? She had never told him that there was such a thing in her soul that she would keep everything from him.


    Canghaiyuan leans on Moyu''s arms like a white rabbit without vitality. Mo Yu put Canghai kite on the bed and straightened Canghai kite''s long hair. She was surprised. What happened to his fingernails? Why is it getting longer all of a sudden? Because of the soul of the Yin river. He really doesn''t like canghaiyuan hiding something from him, because canghaiyuan has been suffering from some pain, and he doesn''t know it. I keep saying that I want to protect her, but I don''t even know her.


    Canghaiyuan opened her eyes slightly, but she didn''t open them completely. She went to sleep again. Canghaiyuan gasped in pain, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were closed tightly. Mo Yu stroked Canghai yuan''s forehead. It turned out that she had a fever. Why didn''t you notice that just now? It must be because Yinhe Mu soul suddenly broke down from her soul, and some of them didn''t adapt. Canghaiyuan''s red lips slightly opened: "I must... Take out the Yin River eye soul in my body..."


    Mo Yu calm way: "how to take out?"


    "I don''t know..." canghaiyuan shook her head slightly. If she knew, why didn''t she take it out for so many years? Yin River eye soul, who put him into her body? The soul of Yin River''s eyes is a person, not a real soul!


    Mo Yu speechless to see the sea kite one eye, since she doesn''t know, that has only one method. Mo Yu leaned down, stroked canghaiyuan''s side face with her right hand, turned canghaiyuan''s head to him. Moyu kisses canghaiyuan''s forehead, grabs canghaiyuan''s hand with his left hand, and instills his magic power into canghaiyuan''s body.


    As he expected, the places touched by his blue light all came out with white light. Gradually, the white light gathered in Mo Yu''s hands and entered Mo Yu''s body.


    Mo Yu''s eyes stare at canghaiyuan''s face, which is slightly red because of fever. She smiles powerlessly. How can she get sick so easily? Pinching canghaiyuan''s hot cheek, Mo Yu said with a smile: "this time you will be sick for a long time, so that you can rest. Yinhe Mu soul has been in your body for so many years. You should pay attention to it. He will definitely make a comeback. My body is not suitable for any solitary soul to live in


    His constitution is different from that of Canghai kite. Canghai kite will attract some ghosts, and his body, those ghosts will die immediately. That''s why he can absolutely protect canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan was his man on that day.


    Mo Yu straightens up, and her wrist is suddenly held by a man. Mo Yu lowers her head, and Canghai yuan looks at him with half open eyes¡° Mo Yu, I want you to take out Yin River eye soul, not let you put him into your body. " The soul of Yin river will erode his soul.


    Mo Yu says helplessly: "you leave me alone." Mo Yu turned around and patted Canghai yuan''s head: "you, just rest for a while." Canghaiyuan sighed: "Mo Yu, come here."

 Chapter 398

    Mo Yu doesn''t know what it means and goes to Canghai yuan. Canghaiyuan sat up, took Moyu''s hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t care who you are, but we agreed that we can''t try to eat Moyu''s soul. If you break the contract, I will tear my soul to pieces, and then you will no longer exist, right?" I don''t know if Yinhe eye soul has heard it, canghaiyuan lies down again.


    Mo Yu felt the smile coming from her soul and said in a cold voice, "Canghai yuan, are you crazy?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer him. Yes, she was crazy. She wanted to do everything she could to protect Moyu. This is the return gift to Mo Yu.


    The so-called "guard" is to guard and protect. Shou, Nangong Ming has been guarding canghaiyuan for more than ten years. He helps canghaiyuan to cultivate. He never touches canghaiyuan too much, but only touches canghaiyuan''s head occasionally. As the leader of NANYAO academy, he pays most attention to canghaiyuan. He always puts canghaiyuan in the first place, and he doesn''t know why he is so partial to canghaiyuan.


    In his mind, canghaiyuan has always been regarded as his most proud apprentice. He has no other feelings. He guards canghaiyuan because he is afraid that she will be hurt. Hu, canghaiyuan''s life is strange. He can''t see through it. He has long felt that it''s not a right choice for him to accept her as an apprentice. At that time, she was just a little girl who didn''t know anything, a weak little girl without vitality.


    At that time, he saw that canghaiyuan''s potential was very high, and it was for his own interests that he brought her to Nanyao Academy. When she first joined the school, Pu Ling was very unfriendly to her. He didn''t care much. When she fell in front of the hall, he cared about her. He has protected her for more than ten years, and has no unrealistic idea of her at all.


    What he said at that time was just to retain canghaiyuan, because without canghaiyuan, there would be one less elite of Nanyao Academy. That''s what he thought. That''s not what he really meant. He just regarded her as a tool for the development of NANYAO academy, which is so simple. At that time, he said so much because canghaiyuan was worried about leaving Nanyao Academy. He didn''t have that kind of feeling.


    Nangong Ming admits that he has cheated canghaiyuan all the time. He just doesn''t want such an elite to leave Nanyao Academy. He only considers the interests. One day, canghaiyuan will know why nangongming is good to her. What will canghaiyuan do at that time? Nangong Ming promised to a man that he would never fall in love with any woman in his life, nor in his next life. If not, his soul will not return to the world after his death. At that time, he made such a promise. For 22 years, he kept it.


    After canghaiyuan is taken away by Mo Yu, the situation is not optimistic, but she will have a rest. Mo Yu just ready to go, was pulled by canghaiyuan corner: "Mo Yu, I want to say something to you."


    Mo Yu Wen Yan, sitting on the edge of the bed, said with a smile: "say it."


    It turns out that canghaiyuan has known everything for a long time. Canghaiyuan brings the whole story together, and Mo Yu feels incredible.


    After canghaiyuan was left in huanluo mountain, canghaiyuan was awake for a while, but she was very weak at that time, so she could only look around vaguely. When Nangong Ming found her, she was still a little awake, and she could vaguely feel a person lifting herself from the ground.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t forget that it was mo Yun''s family members who threw her here. Mo Yun thought that as long as she was thrown here, she would not live. Canghaiyuan was born with strong vitality. At that time, she was only six years old and had no experience of cultivation, but she could still survive.


    Nangong Ming finds that she is still open. He points canghaiyuan''s sleeping acupoint a moment before canghaiyuan is ready to speak. He takes her to Yinhua mountain and clears canghaiyuan''s waking memory before he brings her back.


    Canghaiyuan has been practicing for so many years and has learned a lot of skills. In fact, let canghaiyuan practice is nangongming''s failure in his life. Later, nangongming realized that canghaiyuan could not practice, but it was too late.


    He took her as an apprentice because he saw the potential of canghaiyuan, but... The potential of canghaiyuan is suitable for medical study, not for cultivation, because an old man once said, "remember not to touch cultivation, otherwise you will be possessed by the devil when you are 20 years old, and you will encounter a catastrophe. When you resolve the catastrophe yourself, many people will be buried with you, Only by studying medicine can you benefit all living beings. Remember, remember. "


    Canghaiyuan didn''t care much about what the old man said. Later she found that she had the ability to know the fate of others for half a year, only once. She used this one-time opportunity to nangongming, so canghaiyuan reminded him of the danger nangongming was going to bear in that half year. Nangongming avoided all the dangers in that half year and was safe in half year.


    When canghaiyuan knew that she shouldn''t practice, she had already reached the second level of juqijue, which was irreparable. She could only practice in this way. Although she is dubious, canghaiyuan already knows that the old man''s "being possessed" is getting closer and closer to her. She can feel that the mana and spiritual power in her body are increasing day by day, and her strength is greatly improved, which is why canghaiyuan can complete the cultivation of "five God formula" overnight.


    Mo Yu heard this, slightly frowned: "in this way, you will be possessed by the devil at the age of 20, and there will be disaster?" I don''t think it''s logical. Is canghaiyuan worried too much?


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and said, "listen to me finish all this, then it''s another matter."


    While her strength is increasing, her vitality is also rapidly failing. The old man said that she may really be possessed at the age of 20, and there will be a catastrophe, because her vitality can only support her to the age of 20.


    Nangong Ming once warned her that her daily practice time could not be more than four hours, but she practiced four and a half hours every time, which is another reason why canghaiyuan''s strength increased faster than others.


    She knows that Nangong Ming''s purpose of taking her as an apprentice is not to lose such an elite, but he doesn''t know that canghaiyuan can''t be trained. If she is trained, canghaiyuan''s life will be destroyed, that is to say, canghaiyuan can only live to 20 years old


    Nangongming doesn''t know anything about this, but canghaiyuan guesses that someone will tell nangongming about these things, and then nangongming will blame himself, and then disappear, and no one can find him. Canghaiyuan already knows what nangongming will do next, so the most urgent thing is to find nangongming. Nangongming must have disappeared and gone to other places. She guessed everything. She didn''t have the ability to control everything, but at least let her save some people

 Chapter 399

    Canghaiyuan took her hand and said to her softly, "sister Xiaoji, I know brother Zhiqing is saying bad things about you. It''s OK. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" With that, he patted her head with an affectation and said, "Xiao Ji, don''t bully my brother Zhiqing in the future!"


    Xiaoji stifles her tears. Dilong is flustered and comforts her quickly: "as many times as you pinch, don''t cry, or your father will say I didn''t take care of you."


    Xiaoji pats her dress. Her face is a little proud and looks sad. Canghaiyuan winks at Xiaoji, then holds Xiaoji in her arms and gives Dilong a warning look.


    Dillon had already guessed that they were playing with him, but he was not angry. The cry from outside the bamboo forest made Dilong sigh. He got up and touched canghaiyuan''s head and Xiaoji''s head. Dilong said helplessly, "my father is calling me. I''ll go back first. I''ll go to see you tomorrow." Canghaiyuan rubbed his hand and simply laughed: "OK, brother Zhiqing must come!"


    Dilong drooped his eyes slightly. Well, he must come. Then he ran to the front hall. My father must teach him how to get rid of demons again. Where there are demons in the world, it''s just nonsense.


    Canghaiyuan and Xiaoji look at each other and smile. Xiaoji knocks on canghaiyuan''s head: "it''s going to be dark soon. Let''s all go back. Dad has to worry about me. I''ll go to Mohist school to see you tomorrow! " With that, he kisses canghaiyuan on the cheek. As soon as he is ready to leave, he sees canghaiyuan quickly take out his self-defense blade. Xiaoji gives her a puzzled look. Is canghaiyuan going to kill anyone?


    Canghaiyuan protects Xiaoji behind him and says in a cold voice: "who is it? Come out


    More than a dozen people in black suddenly appeared around canghaiyuan and Xiaoji. Canghaiyuan recognized them and must have been sent by Moyun. To her surprise, it was Li Guang who took the lead. Li Guang held a sword and wore a black robe, covering most of his face. At that time, Li Guang was very young. Looking at Canghai yuan, who had a good friendship with him, he said with regret, "yuan''er, Lord Mo asked me to kill the woman behind you and take you back to the house. You came to Luo''s house without his permission." Then he pulled out the sword from the scabbard.


    Canghaiyuan clenched the blade tightly and looked at Li Guang coldly: "I don''t want to fight with you. You can kill me, but you can''t kill Xiaoji."


    Li Guang was stunned. He held the handle tightly and hesitated. The man in black who followed him didn''t understand why he didn''t directly kill the woman behind the second young lady, because he was soft hearted?


    A moment later, Li Guang put away his sword and sighed: "yuan''er, don''t disobey Mo''s orders any more." He guessed that Mo Yun would be angry, but... Li Guang was helpless, and he didn''t want canghaiyuan to be angry.


    Canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that maple could never hurt her friend. Canghaiyuan turns around and touches Xiaoji''s head with her hand holding the sharp blade. As soon as she is relieved, a man in black appears behind Xiaoji. Canghaiyuan looks down in horror. Xiaoji''s neck is cut a huge wound by the man in black. Canghaiyuan looks around in panic, and there is no one around.


    Xiao Ji stares big eyes, she unexpectedly also has been killed one day. The young canghaiyuan looked at the blood spilling from Xiaoji''s mouth and neck. Her hands could not exert any force. Xiaoji said with a intermittent smile: "sure enough... Just like Zhiqing said... How good it would be to go on like that..." and then she dropped her hand and fell on the blood.


    Dilong, who has just arrived, runs to Xiaoji in a hurry and holds Xiaoji in his arms. He doesn''t care about the green robe that has been dyed red with blood. Canghaiyuan can''t make any sound. Looking at Dilong being held in her arms by Xiaoji, she suddenly feels sorry for not protecting Xiaoji.


    Dilong''s cold eyes swept the sharp blade in canghaiyuan''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoqi, dad said that we would get married when we grow up. Now it seems that I don''t hate you enough."


    Canghaiyuan covered her eyes and couldn''t cry. Her favorite brother Zhiqing actually said such a thing. She didn''t kill Xiaoji at all! She always regards Xiaoji as her sister! But I can''t explain it.


    Dilong looks into the eyes of Canghai kite. There is no concern, only hatred. After putting Xiaoji down, Dilong pulled out the sword that had been hanging on his waist with his right hand and gave canghaiyuan a smile. Then he coldly grasped the handle of the sword and pointed the sharp blade at canghaiyuan: "you are waiting for me to kill you. It must be Xiaoqi, who I have always cherished and cherished."


    At that time, canghaiyuan was still very simple. She grabbed Dilong''s clothes and cried: "brother Zhiqing, it''s not me..."


    "Pa!" Dilong''s palm pats canghaiyuan''s hand open. The force is too strong. Canghaiyuan is hit on the ground. Xiaocanghaiyuan looks at her wrongly. She always thinks that she is the best person to her in the world. In the past, brother Zhiqing would help her up.


    Dilong picked Xiaoji up again and left here without looking back. Finally, he only left a sentence: "Xiaoji is my most important person, but you killed her."


    At that time, canghaiyuan was helpless, wronged and sad. She didn''t kill Xiaoji! Brother Zhiqing said so much. Is he really brother Zhiqing? Simply shaking his head, canghaiyuan smiles. No, he''s not Zhiqing''s brother.


    After that, canghaiyuan never saw her best brother Zhiqing again. Until that day, she finally met him. Late at night, Dilong appears outside canghaiyuan''s room. Canghaiyuan nervously opens the door to greet her with a palm sized jade pendant and a letter she once sent to Dilong. She opened the letter, only five words: "this back to you."


    Canghaiyuan has been crying. At the beginning, as long as she cried, she would comfort her brother Zhiqing, who didn''t appear in front of her.


    Canghaiyuan stood by Dilong''s bed and took out the small jade pendant with a smile: "I don''t know why it has been taken by me all the time. Only then do I know that it has been banned with my memory and stayed with me for more than ten years." She did not remember the memory that made her sad to the extreme, because those memories were blocked by the clouds. She remembered now because she was eager to know why she felt so familiar with Dillon that she had forgotten.


    Dillon also remembered all these at the same time. He also remembered that he sealed his memory, because for him, he was willing not to remember it. He had to face it. At that time, he ran away because he was sad and hurt canghaiyuan''s heart. Looking at the jade pendant in canghaiyuan''s hand, Dilong felt sorry for canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu quickly stopped and said seriously, "Canghai yuan, do you mean master, he has left NANYAO academy?" Nangong Ming is not such a person.


    Canghaiyuan nodded, thought about it, and then shook his head: "I''m not sure, but now you can go to see if nangongming is on Yinhua mountain. If not, you should know. He wants to disappear. No one can find him. "

 Chapter 400

    But nangongming must seal her strength before she is 20 years old. Only nangongming has this ability. And... If nangongming disappears, what about NANYAO academy? Although she understands that Nangong Ming only took her in for his own benefit, it doesn''t matter any more. No matter what Nangong Ming thinks, he can''t leave NANYAO academy and send her to other places, not just for the whole Nanyao Academy


    Mo Yu looked at canghaiyuan with some worry: "seal your strength? Then aren''t you a waste How can I do that? Although he can appear at canghaiyuan''s side anytime and anywhere, what if she is in danger and he doesn''t notice? Canghaiyuan did this, he really didn''t agree.


    "If you lose one of your lives because of me, it will make me regret my three lives, so I''d better be a waste. You don''t need to protect me at all, you''d better let me alone..." canghaiyuan was hugged by Mo Yu before she finished. Mo Yu said with a smile: "if you have any problems, I will regret my life. I said, my soul has been bound with your soul. If you are possessed by the devil, it can only be that your soul is possessed by the devil. At that time, you will only affect me, and other people will be safe." What he dislikes most is that canghaiyuan resists everything alone, and doesn''t it be better to leave everything to him?


    "You..." canghaiyuan was moved and worried. Mo Yu said so, and he would do so. He was the one who did what he said. She doesn''t want anyone to be angry because of her reason... Mo Yu can''t, besides, they''re making a fuss now, and she hasn''t gone crazy yet. As long as her strength is sealed before the age of 20, everything before the age of 20 doesn''t matter.


    Canghaiyuan seemed to think of something very important. Suddenly, her body trembled and asked, "Moyu... I ask you, when is it?"


    Mo Yu was startled by Canghai yuan''s question, although she said calmly, "it''s one month and five days before your 20th birthday."


    Sure enough, time is running out! Mo Yu gently rubbed Canghai yuan''s hair: "it''s OK. I''ll be here for five days in this month. Time is enough." It seems that during this period, we should arrange everything well. He can feel canghaiyuan''s uneasiness. However, as long as he is there, he won''t let canghaiyuan have any uneasiness. Canghaiyuan, for five days in a month, you will be protected by me and don''t think about anything else. Mo Yu''s slender fingers gently stroked canghaiyuan''s long hair, as if stroking a fragile porcelain doll.


    At this time, in an unknown place, nangongming, dressed in black robes, stood on the roof tiles and looked down at the place. Canghaiyuan, since all things are known to you, then I don''t need to hide. I can''t help you any more. You can live and die on your own. Nangong Ming smiles coldly and disappears on the tile. Canghaiyuan reaches out her hand, gently brushes the back of her head and takes down a green leaf. Mo Yu a Zheng: "this is... Track?"


    Canghaiyuan sighed helplessly, looked up and gave Moyu a bleak smile: "Moyu, master, he doesn''t care about me, he let me live and die." It seems that she can''t influence Nangong Ming, so she can only force Nangong Ming out. Master, don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter to me. The key is you. It''s very important to me


    Mo Yu gently patted Canghai kite on the back and held it more tightly: "it''s OK, and I''ll take care of you."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Master, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust! You''ve been guarding Nanyao Academy for so many years, but now you''ve backed out. You''re still Xie Qiang, elder martial brothers and sisters. You don''t know. You absolutely don''t want to be told the reason why you took me in. That way, in their mind, the image of that beautiful master will be destroyed.


    I''m not that kind of person. I''ll maintain all the unrealistic beauty, and make them think that their master can still take the responsibility of the whole NANYAO academy, and teach them self-defense skills just like his father.


    However, those who simply think so don''t know that the master they trust has completely left them and gone free, because they trust you. But I canghaiyuan will never allow you to go on like this, because I don''t want to see you ruthlessly break the warmth you built. If you want to use the identity of "master" to erase all this, I will stand up for them and you. Don''t forget who rescued a woman named canghaiyuan from the abyss, Even though that doesn''t mean anything to you


    Canghaiyuan, who is hugged by Mo Yu, falls a drop of tears quietly. This is the first time that he really shed tears for nangongming. She doesn''t understand why she did this for nangongming. She knows that nangongming is determined this time.


    Mo Yu picks a lip to smile, it''s OK, I will help you.


    Nangongming stands on the roof tile, his right hand clenches quietly. He wants to let her know that she must bear the consequences of all this! He''s been hiding it for so many years, but he didn''t expect to be really seen through by canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan, don''t blame me, but you''re too sensitive. I''m selfish... Nangong Ming looks far away. He''s so cruel that he disappears. There is still some time left, canghaiyuan. You can deal with it by yourself. Your death is also a relief for me.


    With fifteen days left, she was about to be twenty years old, but she couldn''t be happy. Master, are you really not coming back? I know, you''re still watching me... No! Canghaiyuan opens her eyes wide. Nangongming''s soul imprint in her body has been erased by nangongming himself, and Ye Zhen has been eliminated by nangongming... Forget it, she can find nangongming by herself. Day after day, she still didn''t think of any way to find nangongming. She had to think of all possible ways, because nangongming... Had completely abandoned her.


    Canghaiyuan sighed helplessly and pushed open the door in front of her. Feng Hao is reading a book under the oil lamp. He didn''t expect canghaiyuan to come to his room. Before canghaiyuan spoke, Feng Hao looked at her and said, "master has disappeared for so many days. You can''t tell me what you know." His long hair was still scattered behind him. At this time, Feng Hao''s handsome face seemed to be missing something.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the first sentence you said to me was this sentence." It''s like she''s a sinner. Everyone must have guessed that master has disappeared for so many days. Now, even her best brother Feng Hao has come to question her? Canghaiyuan said with a bitter smile, "master is very important in your mind." She was envious of Nangong Ming. After disappearing for so long, there were so many people concerned about him.

 Chapter 401

    With a faint smile, Feng Hao touched canghaiyuan''s head: "because I know what you are hiding from me must be related to you." Master is important in his mind, but how can canghaiyuan be important?


    Canghaiyuan breathes a sigh of relief, and then tells Feng Hao everything she tells Mo Yu. After listening to canghaiyuan''s narration, Feng Hao is not surprised. He knows that canghaiyuan''s fate is very strange, and he also knows the reason why nangongming took her in that year. Now canghaiyuan is very nervous, because she is worried that she will kill others, so she will definitely remember for a lifetime.


    Feng Hao thought for a while. Is there fifteen days left? That should be enough. But how can canghaiyuan know that she will be possessed and even have a big disaster? Is that old man''s words true? Feng Hao carefully considered what canghaiyuan had said. Canghaiyuan was right. If nangongming really disappeared, it would be very difficult. If not, it would be easy.


    A slight sound interrupted Feng Hao''s thinking. Feng Hao stretched out his right hand and stroked canghaiyuan''s side face: "Why are you crying?" The voice is still very gentle. When did canghaiyuan become so fragile?


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, "how can I cry?" Tears broke the lie.


    Feng Hao smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll give you some advice. If Shifu doesn''t care about you, there will be me. " He is not good at comforting crying women, not to mention comforting canghaiyuan


    When canghaiyuan was 12 years old, Feng Hao said to her, "you can talk to me about anything you encounter." Canghaiyuan will always remember this sentence. Feng Hao can sit beside her quietly and accompany her for a long time. They don''t have to talk. They can understand each other''s feelings.


    After coming out of Feng Hao''s room, Canghai yuan realized that it was snowing. The glistening snowflakes fall on the top of Canghai kite''s hair like soft feathers. Canghai kite''s eyelashes are covered with a layer of frost. Canghaiyuan reaches out her hand. After touching her palm, the snowflake turns into nothingness. Master, do you know how I feel now... It''s no use remembering now.


    Back in the Zen room, canghaiyuan lights the charcoal for heating, and the dancing flame reflects canghaiyuan''s moving face. Canghaiyuan is nearly 20 years old. Normally, the woman has been married for a long time, but she is still alone... Canghaiyuan shakes her head and forgets these unrealistic ideas. How about being alone? She can''t get married all her life. She can''t trust her heart to others easily. Unless... Unless a ghost, no unless!


    As soon as canghaiyuan is ready to sit down, he hears an abnormal sound outside the door. A light of vigilance flashed from the corner of canghaiyuan''s eye, and he doesn''t open the door. Mo Yu suddenly appeared behind Canghai kite and said in a low voice, "do you hear me? A strange sound. " Quietly pull out the frost sword, there is no emotion in the cold eyes.


    The abnormal sound outside the door kept coming, canghaiyuan and Moyu were indifferent. Suddenly he realized that something was wrong. Canghaiyuan opened the door, and a tender voice sounded in canghaiyuan''s ear: "mother, go back to the room! Don''t come out! " Magic seven has several swords in his body, bathes in blood all over his body, and green light is constantly released in his hands. Canghaiyuan''s Zen room is surrounded by many people in black.


    Canghaiyuan pulled out the red water sword, and magic seven said coldly: "Mom, hide with Dad!" Before he finished, he was stabbed in the arm of his right hand. Magic small seven cover wound, coldly scanned all people, heart was stabbed into a blade. Magic small seven one teeth, pull out that knife. The snow has been dyed red by blood, canghaiyuan Leng there, magic seven angrily pushed canghaiyuan into the door, heavily closed the door: "mother, hide in it, don''t come out!" These people want to kill their mother!


    Canghaiyuan comes back and calmly pulls out the red water sword. How can she be protected by magic seven! Mo Yu sighed a breath, didn''t expect to come so soon to ask for life. However, Mo Yu''s eyes suddenly cold, Canghai yuan and Mo Yu suddenly appear in front of magic seven, Canghai yuan fiercely stabs the red water sword into the neck of the man in black.


    However, the number of people in black is more and more, the strength is also more and more strong, canghaiyuan and Moyu can''t support. Magic small seven water blue eyes suddenly flashed blood light, magic small seven licked the lip overflow of blood, the hands of the green light into red light¡° If you want to hurt your parents, you can''t be forgiven! " The red light in magic seven''s hands envelops all the people in black. The screams of the people in black come from the red light, and the blood seeps into the ice and snow.


    All the people in black were killed by magic seven. Magic seven''s pupil returned to normal, Mo Yu surprised to see him, magic seven, who is it? This kind of power, a nine-year-old child is impossible to have! Next to canghaiyuan''s eyes is to focus, magic seven quickly catch her, only two seconds, put canghaiyuan on the bed. Magic seven innocent smile: "mother, do not like to kill, do not force yourself, you see, you are really not suitable for killing bloodthirsty."


    Mo Yu came and asked magic seven in a low voice: "seven, who are you?"


    The wound on magic small seven''s body is healing quickly, and it will be as good as before. Magic seven pulled the hand of pull Mo jade: "Dad, take good care of your mother." Then he disappeared.


    Canghaiyuan awoke quietly, only ten minutes later. Canghaiyuan rubbed the eyebrow, Mo Yu indifferent: "are you sick?"


    Canghaiyuan closes her eyes wearily again. She wants to have a rest. Mo Yu leaned down and gazed at canghaiyuan''s beautiful sleeping face. As soon as her right hand stroked canghaiyuan''s side face, Mo Yu''s eyes crossed with an unknown emotion. Mo Yu quickly took back her hand and sat back on the chair.


    "Master, let me finish the task with you." Canghaiyuan, eight, tries to catch up with nangongming and reaches for nangongming''s clothes.


    Nangong Ming looked at canghaiyuan flatly: "you know, you are the elite, you must stay in NANYAO academy, otherwise who will protect NANYAO academy?" With that, he turned mercilessly. Canghaiyuan''s eyes turned red and hugged nangongming from behind: "master, I don''t want to be an elite!"


    Nangong Ming seems to be angry. He pushes canghaiyuan away. He doesn''t care about canghaiyuan who is going to cry. He sternly scolds him: "I''ve wanted to leave you for a long time! Because you are too troublesome, you are a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know anything at all! I took you in for your poor sake. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant! Well, as a teacher, I won''t give you lenient noodles! " With that, he grabbed canghaiyuan''s neck and his hand was very cold. Canghaiyuan''s lovely face showed a look of pain, but still struggled to say a word intermittently: "master... Don''t... Leave me..."


    Nangong Ming''s face is only impatient with Canghai kite, and his hand''s strength has increased. The little Canghai kite''s lips have overflowed with blood, and his breath is exhausted. Nangong Ming threw canghaiyuan aside in disgust: "it''s so dirty."

 Chapter 402

    Canghaiyuan suddenly wakes up and breathes heavily. Her eyes are full of panic. Her robes are soaked in cold sweat. Mo Yu worried: "canghaiyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Canghaiyuan grabs Mo Yu''s hand, and her frightened eyes are still in canghaiyuan''s pupil. Mo Yu''s heart was stunned. She put canghaiyuan in her arms and gently stroked canghaiyuan''s back: "have you had a nightmare?"


    Canghaiyuan shed tears in her eyes, Shifu... Shifu killed her! It''s because I think she''s too much trouble, so I kill her myself! Because of tears and slightly trembling shoulders at the moment was Mo Yu embrace, canghaiyuan has not any improvement.


    Mo Yu hugs canghaiyuan more tightly, and her thin lips touch canghaiyuan''s green silk lightly. Mo Yu''s voice at the moment is as soft as he has never heard: "it''s OK, it''s just a dream, I''m still here."


    Canghaiyuan buries her head in Moyu''s arms. Does this dream indicate anything? Nangong Ming killed her in her dream. If it becomes a reality, what will she do?


    Mo Yu comforts canghaiyuan silently. He has no way to let canghaiyuan forget her nightmares. All he can do is to comfort her when she has nightmares. Canghaiyuan, I don''t like to see you like this. You can leave all the pain to me, and I don''t want you to bear any uneasiness.


    Canghaiyuan is at ease. Fortunately, Moyu won''t do that. Canghaiyuan suddenly opened her eyes and broke away from Kaimo jade¡° What''s the matter? " Mo Yu doesn''t understand to ask.


    Canghaiyuan tries to keep some distance from him. Canghaiyuan says: "Mo Yu, how do you feel about me? I''m afraid of your recent behavior. "


    "What do you think of my feelings for you?" Mo Yu asked her with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    "You have a good rest. You are going to be angry. Be happy. Don''t think too much." Moyu helps canghaiyuan cover the quilt and leaves.


    Mo Yu didn''t leave, but stood outside the door and said in a low voice: "I don''t know. I just want to protect you. "


    Canghaiyuan lowers her head. Mo Yu will never have that idea. Canghaiyuan lay down again, pulling the quilt with her fingers, and her knuckles turned white. Mo Yu will never.


    From canghaiyuan''s point of view, canghaiyuan is very sad even though it''s just a small matter. Shifu has always been a good person in her eyes. Covering his head, Dilong''s mind once again appeared that girl''s smile. Dillon forced himself not to think, but the girl constantly appeared in his mind, a smile. Dilong was stunned. He seemed to remember something.


    It can''t go on like this! Dillon covers his ear painfully, and the woman''s voice rings in his ear, getting closer and closer. A pair of hands suddenly stroked Dilong''s ears. Dilong thought it was the woman and grasped the hands. A beautiful voice sounded over Dilong''s head: "brother Luo, I have such a painful look for the first time."


    Dilong heart a surprised, and then lost, put down his hand, not her. Canghaiyuan covered Dilong''s ear and said in a low voice, "I just came to help you eliminate the memory before you were nine years old. You remember too much." She had already guessed that Dilong and that woman''s fetters were endless, but she didn''t want to see Dilong''s painful expression again. She had been thinking about who Dilong was. She seemed to have known him. Until canghaiyuan remembered that, she realized that the man who once said to kill canghaiyuan was Dilong in front of her.


    Dillon removed her hand and whispered, "if I can erase those memories, then I''m not a walking corpse?" Why can''t he hide anything from her? He clearly wants to go on like that. Why does she want to erase their existence?


    Canghaiyuan smiles helplessly. I all know, brother Luo, it''s not that I want to erase your memory, but that those things have tormented you for a long time. If you go on like this, how can I keep those promises?


    Canghaiyuan leaned down and his forehead was close to Dilong''s. Dilong shivered and said, "please leave here. I can''t be so close to people who want to erase my memory. You can''t admit it, but I can only say that you are the enemy of my life. Originally, I contacted you for the purpose of... "Well, before I finished, canghaiyuan picked up her lips and laughed:" to kill me, right? It''s so rigid. Do you believe that I hurt her? " Are those memories so hard for him to give up? There are so many things he doesn''t know, she doesn''t want to tell him.


    Dillon turned his head and said in a cold voice, "please leave here. It''s not good for you if I remember everything." Canghaiyuan, if you are still canghaiyuan, please don''t touch me again. Now I have nothing to say. Her curse on me has come true, and you should understand.


    Canghaiyuan is stunned. Eight year old Dilong is much colder than Dilong at this time.


    Those, she can''t forget, just, why does she remember? It''s a long time ago... She now remembers that eight year old Dillon, with a sword in his right hand, pointed at her at that time. His face was very pale, but his eyes were full of hatred. Words not suitable for his age came out from his mouth: "you wait for me to kill you. I have to end it myself."


    Dillon, the one who wanted to kill her


    At that time, canghaiyuan was only five years old, while Dilong was only eight years old.


    In the courtyard of the Luo family, in the huge bamboo forest, there is a small green bamboo house. Outside the door lie three lovely children. In the middle, the little girl in white is playing with a piece of green bamboo leaf in her hand. She lies leisurely in the middle. Her big eyes are staring at the handsome little boy on her left. Her ruddy lips raise a naive smile. Her mother says that this boy is her future husband, but she always regards this boy as her best brother.


    The little boy noticed that she was looking at him, touched her head and said with a smile, "if only the three of us were happy like this all the time. Right, Xiaoqi? "


    Five year old xiaocanghaiyuan frowned, put down the bamboo leaves in her hand, and said with a lovely smile, "brother Zhiqing, what are you thinking about again?"


    Canghaiyuan''s right-hand little girl in a pink dress glared at the little boy and said with a smile: "Xiaoqi, don''t worry about him, think about something useless all day. My father said that zhiqingchun is just a groundless worry. Now it seems that he is right. " With that, he pinched Dilong''s arm. Her eyes were very dangerous. It means: Xiaoqi cares about you so much. If you say something like this again, I won''t spare you!


    Dilong took a painful breath and said with a smile: "Xiaoji, can you stop pinching me? You''re going to crush my arm. " Secretly smile, I say, Xiaoqi she will scold you, you wait!


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "do you know when I was five years old, I always regarded you as the best brother to me in the world? You should know. At that time I would cry, but in the face of you now, I can''t cry. How well did you know me at that time? At that time, I thought you were the kind of good brother who would tolerate me and trust me, and would be my good husband when I grow up. Unexpectedly, you believed that I killed her and said, "Xiaoji is my most important person, but you killed her." how I wanted to explain at that time that I was always pure and kind in your mind, and I would kill her with a sharp blade at that time, You don''t trust me anymore, do you? " She said so much to Dillon for the first time, and she said it with a smile.

 Chapter 403

    Dillon was not moved: "didn''t you kill her?"


    Canghaiyuan put the jade pendant in Dilong''s hand, and the farfetched smile appeared in the corner of his lips: "at that time, the sharp blade I held, there was no blood, no bloodstain." With that, he exposed his memory to Dillon.


    Dilong''s eyes clearly see every memory of canghaiyuan when he was five years old. When he saw canghaiyuan crying with his eyes covered, he still held Xiaoji and turned away. His heart trembled. Canghaiyuan holds a sharp blade, and there is no blood. Canghaiyuan didn''t kill Xiaoji. On the contrary, canghaiyuan protected Xiaoji, but didn''t notice the man in black who appeared behind Xiaoji. The man in black killed Xiaoji.


    Dilong sees canghaiyuan''s memory of crying silently after receiving his letter and jade pendant. Dilong is stunned. At that time, the canghaiyuan was so fragile?


    Memory was sealed, did not let her pain down, remember again, canghaiyuan more sad than he. But he said, "Xiaoji is the most important person for me." canghaiyuan will never forget this sentence if he doesn''t have his memory sealed, because canghaiyuan has been looking forward to seeing brother Zhiqing. Although brother Zhiqing can no longer hold xiaocanghaiyuan in his arms, brother Zhiqing stubbornly believes that his "favorite sister" killed Xiaoji, So I always ignore the existence of canghaiyuan, a fragile woman. I miss Xiaoji and let him seal his memory, but I don''t think about canghaiyuan who married him.


    Canghaiyuan put away the memory exposed in front of Dilong and said with a smile: "your memory, I have no ability to seal it. That''s it. I''ve had enough. I don''t want the pain in your face again. " She is an untrustworthy person. From the moment when brother Zhiqing said that she killed Xiaoji.


    Dilong suddenly leaned over canghaiyuan and whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t let you leave me again." He didn''t realize at that time that there was no blood on the blade held by canghaiyuan. It is the heart of Canghai kite that drips blood.


    Canghaiyuan touched Dilong''s head and said with a smile, "you can''t be my husband. Mo Yun is dead. It''s no use for me to get married with her. You don''t have to be bound by my feelings at that time any more. You are Dilong now, not brother Zhiqing. " With that, he broke away from Dilong and walked out of the Zen room.


    Dilong clenched the jade pendant in his hand. I''m sorry, Xiaoqi. I''ve wronged you for so many years.


    Back in the Zen room, canghaiyuan finally can''t resist the tears. Mo Yu appears beside Canghai kite and holds it in her arms. Canghaiyuan leaned on Moyu''s chest and said with a smile, "Moyu, I''m tired. He already knows all this. I shouldn''t tell him. It''s clear that as long as I bear the sadness alone, it''s enough." It is enough for her to bear the sadness alone. At that time, she was too simple to feel sad because of "brother Zhiqing".


    Mo Yu''s arms tightly encircle canghaiyuan. He knows canghaiyuan''s mood at this time. Canghaiyuan, you don''t need to bear the sadness alone any more. At the moment when you and my soul are tied together, I swear to protect you.


    Dilong holds the jade pendant. He can feel that canghaiyuan must be crying at this time. It''s just that he hurt her too much at that time. He should have undertaken everything for her as her husband. Unexpectedly, canghaiyuan is sad all the time. He hurt canghaiyuan as "brother Zhiqing". Can he protect canghaiyuan as "Dilong"?


    But he forgot the significance of memory awakening.


    In the past, she was simple, kind-hearted, and could not dye her hands with blood. She knew how to be considerate of others and had a wonderful fantasy about the future. Now, she will never be as stupid as before, she now... She wants to control her emotions, although she can''t seem to control them. She seems to be crying more than before, because of what, she does not know. Crying can''t solve the problem. Besides, there''s no problem now. She doesn''t understand anything. Even if Dillon apologizes to her, it''s OK for her to vent her tears.


    Mo Yu sighed helplessly and gently stroked Canghai yuan''s hair: "don''t think much, you just need to lie in my arms now, just get along with me quietly." He has been looking forward to holding canghaiyuan in his arms one day. Although he has no right to treat her like this, he is not the only one who can give canghaiyuan a hug, but also others who can comfort canghaiyuan. He has the right to protect her. He doesn''t say numb words, he just wants to watch her quietly, let her calm down, and she won''t cry any more, If he can sleep peacefully, he will return to his meditation room. He will try his best to keep the boundary with canghaiyuan, because his only purpose is to protect her. He tells himself that there can be no other.


    Canghaiyuan smiles and whispers: "Mo Yu, I feel that as long as I''m held in your arms, I''ll be at ease." Now it''s her luxury to sleep safely. There are too many things she needs to worry about now. She may break down. Don''t these Mo Yu care?


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes don''t have the slightest strange emotion, only concern: "I don''t care, canghaiyuan, if you can be happy, whether you are beating me or scolding me or fighting with me, let me not be merciful to you, as long as you can be at ease." Canghaiyuan may not need him, because there are many men like him in Nanyao Academy. Canghaiyuan, it doesn''t matter that you always rely on me.


    Canghaiyuan has some helplessness. This kind of feeling is a bit like trying to please her. When did Moyu learn to be abused? Or was it infected by nangongming?


    Mo Yu light smile: "as long as it is you, anytime and anywhere can abuse me." Don''t think he doesn''t know anything. Her soul and his soul are bound together. He knows everything she thinks.


    "It''s not funny that all the ideas are known to you." Canghaiyuan angrily closed her eyes.


    "Or break the connection between our two souls?" Mo Yu''s face appeared as a fox as sly smile.


    "No!" Canghaiyuan is surprised and holds Moyu''s hand. Mo Yu speechless: "I knew you would be this kind of reaction."


    "I''m... I''m just afraid." Canghai yuan blushes and puts down Mo Yu''s hand. How can she be so frivolous and grab a man''s hand? Even Mo Yu can''t do it!


    Mo Yu lowered her head, attached to the ears of Canghai kite: "what are you afraid of?" The voice in canghaiyuan''s ears can be so charming... Canghaiyuan almost vomites blood, how can she think so¡° I''m afraid I''ll leave you, and then I''ll disappear and be killed, right


    Canghaiyuan is stunned. How does he know? Moyu suddenly picked up canghaiyuan, which made canghaiyuan jump. Moyu took canghaiyuan to the bedside. Canghaiyuan blushed and said, "Moyu, you..."


    Mo Yu smiles calmly, puts Canghai kite on the bed and covers Canghai kite with a quilt: "have a good rest, I will appear if I have something to do." Then he disappeared.

 Chapter 404

    Canghaiyuan covers her head with a quilt and her face is still red. What is she thinking! Don''t think of Mo Yu as such a person, OK! Mo Yu said it was just to protect her! nothing more!


    Mo Yu covers her heart, and her cold sweat is flowing down her hair. Mo Yu''s slender fingers are tightly holding her skirt. He almost can''t touch Canghai kite any more. If this continues, Canghai kite will find what he has been hiding, and then the soul of Yin River in his body will devour Canghai kite, and both he and Canghai kite will become monsters, It''s absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person. He, it''s impossible. What''s the matter with this disgusting feeling? There''s something dirty about to appear... No! Canghaiyuan! I knew I was by canghaiyuan''s side!


    Mo Yu appeared at canghaiyuan''s bedside in a flash, and the bed was empty¡° Canghaiyuan, tell me, where are you now? " Moyu uses the soul guide to find canghaiyuan and asks canghaiyuan in her soul.


    Canghaiyuan was speechless and said to Mo Yu in secret: "where do I know? In an instant, I was abducted. Where is this? Who knows? " Here, it''s a bit familiar.


    Gray space, rusty cages, old stone walls, the most important thing is... The disgusting smell. Has she ever been here? No, it won''t. It''s an iron prison she can''t name! It''s where she was once imprisoned! She must have left bad memories in her memory. How many of her banned memories are there? Who eliminated her memory and who brought her here? She has never been here! Canghaiyuan wants to move forward. Suddenly, the sound of a crisp metal stone comes from her hand. Canghaiyuan looks down and sees that her hands and feet are chained. If she just moves, her whole body will feel painful.


    Outside the cage came the melodious and deep sound of the flute. Canghaiyuan covered her ears in pain. It was the sound of the flute again. How many times did she want to torture her! The sound of the flute, like a magic spell, constantly penetrated into the soul of Canghai kite, and there was blood spilling from Canghai kite''s mouth.


    Mo Yu can feel the trembling of Canghai kite, but something is preventing him from looking for Canghai kite. Canghaiyuan, you must not remember more memory!


    When the flute stops, the black robed man appears outside the cage and looks down at canghaiyuan, who is imprisoned in the cage. Canghaiyuan looks up, master? No, not Shifu¡° Master Yu soul, is this game fun? " Canghaiyuan restrained the pain and gave him a cold smile.


    Behind the head of yuhun came a man who was also wearing a black robe. He was nangongming. Canghaiyuan looks at him, far away. But he looked at her as if he were looking at a dead man without any emotion. He in black is like a ghost, and the white is not suitable for him at all.


    "Come back with me." Canghaiyuan smiles and says to nangongming.


    Nangong Ming turned around and said faintly, "I''ll leave it to you. Instead of letting her remember everything, it''s better to end her directly." With that, a jade flute with blue light appeared in his hand, and he handed it to the leader of yuhun standing in front of him. Shuo bagpipe can devour the Jade Flute, including the owner of the jade flute. The memory of being banned will be fully remembered in the sound of the new bagpipe, which torments canghaiyuan and makes canghaiyuan''s life worse than death. Nangong Ming hesitated in his eyes, but he was not moved by canghaiyuan''s eyes.


    Yuhun leader''s lips have a cold smile. He has a face very similar to nangongming. Canghaiyuan can recognize that he is not nangongming at a glance. The reason is very simple. Her master will not have such a smile, even if she wants to kill her.


    Shuo bagpipe is on his lips, and the leader of yuhun is looking forward to the next scene when the woman falls in front of him. He doesn''t understand why an ordinary woman can make nangongming treat her like a sister!


    The sound of the flute rings again. Canghaiyuan wants to cover her ears. The black fog from the chain on her hand tightly imprisons her hands. The sound of the flute comes to her ears. Canghaiyuan was stunned, she saw those memories that clearly did not exist! Just as the nightmare was about to begin, the leader of yuhun stopped. He walked into the cage easily and caressed canghaiyuan''s face with his right hand. Nangong''s heart trembled and he didn''t pay any attention.


    "Would you hate me if you remembered?" Yu soul leader''s eyes were not as cold as they were just now. Instead, he couldn''t bear it. How could he go on seeing her in such pain? The woman in front of him is more important than others.


    "Who allowed you to touch her? Get rid of your dirty hands The cold voice sounded in canghaiyuan''s ear, and the leader of yuhun said in a cold voice, "how did you get here?"


    Mo Yu appeared in front of canghaiyuan and said with a smile, "the fetters between me and her are not something you can cut off." Turning around, he hugged Canghai kite into his arms and said with a smile, "Canghai kite, who is the first one in your heart?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t expect Moyu to ask this question. Canghaiyuan whispered, "master." It''s true. The first one in her heart is Shifu. She knows that many people have paid a lot for her, but Shifu has always been the first.


    Nangongming outside the cage, hearing canghaiyuan''s reply, smiles indifferently. Then I really live up to your expectations.


    The head of yuhun covered his shoulder. Just one second before Moyu appeared, Moyu stabbed his short sword into his shoulder. Hateful, this time is really a blunder, originally thought that we could get along with canghaiyuan, where the man destroyed his world with canghaiyuan!


    Mo Yu pressed Canghai yuan''s temple and said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to remember him any more." The blue light gathered in her hands. Canghaiyuan looked at Moyu in horror: "don''t erase the memory of my master in my soul! I will hate you all my life


    Mo Yu sighed: "why do you want to be so persistent." Up to nangongming, Mo Yu appears outside the cage. Nangong guessed in the morning that Moyu had transferred the soul of Yinhe''s eyes into his body.


    "Pa!" Mo Yu''s right hand hit Nangong Ming''s face, and the crisp slap made Canghai yuan tremble: "Mo Yu, don''t hurt master!"


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes were full of Indifference: "did you hear that? Canghaiyuan thinks about you all the time, but what about you? I can''t be the most important in canghaiyuan''s heart, and I may hurt canghaiyuan, but now it''s not me that canghaiyuan cares about, but you. What''s the reason for you to ignore her? She is a woman, I watched her remorse, a person sad, I can''t give her anything. I know what you said to canghaiyuan, and I know you don''t mean it. Whatever you say, you should give her feelings, just as her master. " Then he turned and appeared in front of canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan looked at him, as if she had heard something incredible.


    Mo Yu touched her hair and said with a smile, "all I can do is to protect her, master. If you can completely put down her feelings for you and for her, please disappear forever. You are not the only one who makes her sad." With that, he picked up canghaiyuan and left here.

 Chapter 405

    Canghaiyuan closed her eyes. She knew that she had that kind of feeling for her master, but now she was worried about Moyu. Moyu had been protecting her quietly, and only her master existed in her eyes.


    Mo Yu took her back to the Zen room and put her on the bed. As soon as she was ready to disappear, Canghai yuan grabbed her left hand. Canghaiyuan bowed her head and did not speak. Mo jade helpless, she is not frank, want him to accompany her to say.


    Canghaiyuan''s long hair covers her face. She can''t see her expression. She just holds Mo Yu''s hand tightly, like a child who has made a mistake. His face was a little pale, and his delicate shoulders seemed to tremble.


    Mo Yu is pulled by Canghai yuan''s left hand. It''s clear that he can easily break away from her hand, but he doesn''t. When he saw her crying, he suddenly remembered the memory that she wanted to cry but couldn''t cry out. Canghaiyuan was very sad at that time, but why was she helpless when she remembered it again? Is she insecure when he is still with her?


    Canghaiyuan clenched Mo Yu''s robe and said softly, "Mo Yu, I want you to comfort me." Is she laughing or crying?


    Mo Yu helplessly frowned: "I will not comfort others."


    "Not even me?" Canghaiyuan heard this sentence from Mo Yu, and a trace of sadness flashed in her clear eyes. She is not too wayward, Mo Yu is really not comfort others, not at all. Does she still have to pay for Moyu? She doesn''t understand what right she has to let Mo Yu be nice to her and what right she has to be protected by Mo Yu. Mo Yu was originally free, but now tied with her soul, he can''t fall in love with other women. Mo Yu is bound by her.


    Mo Yu heard what canghaiyuan thought in her heart, and did not do anything, but said faintly: "canghaiyuan, no woman can enter my eyes, and there will not be any. As long as you are happy and you are not hurt by others, I can always be bound by you. You should understand that. " Canghaiyuan, didn''t I tell you? Just rely on me.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "do you want to be quiet for a while?" Moving canghaiyuan''s hand, Mo Yu doesn''t feel entangled. He only protects canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan''s feelings for others have nothing to do with him. He just needs to protect her silently. He won''t stop her from doing anything, but he will never let her do anything that endangers canghaiyuan''s life, and... He has thought of a way to prevent canghaiyuan from becoming possessed.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t remember how many times she has shed tears in front of Moyu. She doesn''t know for whom the tears are shed. She really wants to be quiet now, but she is afraid that Mo Yu will leave her too. What she has lost again and again when she was young, which originally did not belong to her, has never been owned. For her, as long as she thinks of Moyu, she will be calm, but she doesn''t know what she thinks of Moyu. I don''t want others to pay for me, for my sake, I don''t deserve others to do this to me! Canghaiyuan opens her lips slightly. She can''t say what she wants to say.


    Mo Yu a Leng, Canghai yuan how to think of these? He didn''t feel that she had lost anything. On the contrary, she still had a lot. Do you feel at ease when you think of him? It was just the illusion of canghaiyuan, because he was protecting her. What makes canghaiyuan so fragile? Those memories. He doesn''t understand why she suddenly remembers so much. It''s absolutely not good for canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan is still blaming himself, so he is very distressed.


    He can''t hold her in his arms now. He wants to stay away from her. He needs to understand that he only protects her and can only protect her.


    Mo Yu tries to restrain the impulse to wipe away the tears from Canghai yuan''s eyes, and doesn''t say a word. It can''t go on like this! Canghaiyuan knows what Mo Yu is thinking at this time, and tightens Mo Yu''s sleeve even harder: "accompany me, just for a while..." canghaiyuan lowers her head, and she doesn''t want to delay Mo Yu to do other things, but she is very uneasy, very uneasy. She is afraid that Mo Yu will be gone as soon as she turns around, just like her father


    Mo Yu sighed, forget it, he was planted in the hands of canghaiyuan. Mo Yu sits beside the bed and puts down canghaiyuan''s hand. They both sit there. Mo Yu has nothing to say and no expression.


    Canghaiyuan''s mind suddenly flashed a memory, just in the wake of the sound of the new bagpipe memory! No, she has no impression of this memory at all!


    "It''s terrible..." canghaiyuan held the quilt tightly when she was five years old, and cold sweat oozed from her forehead. It was late at night outside. The white light of the moon shone on canghaiyuan''s lovely face, clearly reflecting canghaiyuan''s fear when she had nightmares.


    "It''s terrible... Where are you, brother qingarc?" Canghaiyuan is holding the jade pendant in the small palm of her right hand. Brother qingarc, where are you? There is a monster. You are the demon collector. Protect me!


    Brother qingarc is holding a sword in his hand. The sharp blade of the sword points at her! That''s not brother qingarc. Her brother qingarc is very gentle!


    Canghaiyuan suddenly opens her eyes, sits up from the bed and gasps for breath. Seeing the jade pendant in her hand, canghaiyuan''s tender cheeks shed tears. Her brother is not like that


    The bodyguard standing outside leaned against the door and fell asleep. Canghaiyuan couldn''t leave the room. That''s what Mo Yun said.


    "Wuwu... Brother qingarc..." canghaiyuan cried out softly. Brother qingarc would not protect her! Give her back the jade pendant! I don''t want to cry


    The little boy in black robe pushed open the door and saw canghaiyuan crying. He quickly went to the bed and hugged canghaiyuan tightly. His pretty face was full of love for canghaiyuan: "never mind, I will protect you later."


    Canghaiyuan looked up at him: "really? Brother Chunxi, will you really protect me? You are only eight years old All cheat her, will leave her clearly!


    Chunximu said with a firm smile: "well, you are my most important person!"


    Canghaiyuan broke her tears into a smile: "then I can rest assured!"


    Chunximu has been protecting her secretly, but


    Canghaiyuan takes chunximu by the hand and runs all the time. The soldiers behind have caught up with them. Chunximu takes a look at canghaiyuan beside him. The man in black standing behind canghaiyuan suddenly pulls out his long sword. Chunximu is surprised and pushes canghaiyuan away. The long sword pierces chunximu''s heart. Chunximu falls into a pool of blood.


    Canghaiyuan vigorously carried him, coldly glanced at these soldiers: "I''ll go back with you."


    Chunximu used all his strength to break away from the kite and roll down to the depth of the cliff alone.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes widened, and her tears fell on the pure white robe. She lost another person.


    It''s another memory that should be unforgettable. How many times will it make her sad? Mo Yu also saw the memory of canghaiyuan awakening, a little surprised.

 Chapter 406

    The leader of Yu soul is chunximu. Canghaiyuan covers her eyes, chunximu... Why do you want her to remember these?


    Mo Yu felt the trembling shoulders of Canghai kite, and her heart tightened: "Canghai kite..."


    Canghaiyuan leaned on Moyu''s shoulder, with flashing tears on her long eyelashes: "I''m so tired... That''s it. It''ll be OK for a while..." just for a while.


    Canghaiyuan''s long hair and Moyu''s long hair are stacked together. Moyu doesn''t know how to treat her. Forget it, he doesn''t know canghaiyuan''s mood.


    Canghaiyuan leaned on Moyu''s shoulder and felt more relieved than ever. But... Canghaiyuan''s whole body suddenly exudes a cold breath, and the cold in canghaiyuan''s eyes is deeper than before. Master, do you really want to do this?


    Mo Yu had no choice but to smile and touch Canghai yuan''s head: "don''t worry, I''ve found a way to prevent you from being possessed, but I want you to pay a little. Now you can rest on my shoulder and fall asleep. I''ll be here to watch you Haven''t canghaiyuan had a good sleep for a long time?


    Canghaiyuan sighed: "do you know the reason why I didn''t sleep well?"


    "I miss my master and worry that he will abandon you." Mo Yu said with a calm smile.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Canghaiyuan didn''t deny it. Indeed, she thought about her master all the time.


    Mo Yu''s lip Cape evoked a trace of evil smile: "if I said I was angry, would you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. Now I''m more worried about magic seven, suffering so much injury. " Canghaiyuan closed her eyes slightly. Magic seven is definitely not an ordinary person. Although it is not surprising for her to kill everyone in seconds, that kind of power is not what a nine-year-old can have.


    Mo jade should a, then didn''t speak. Indeed, magic seven''s ability goes against common sense. Canghaiyuan''s memory wakes up so fast, which goes against common sense. Canghaiyuan, if I can, I really want to give you my life.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "give me your life? I can''t stand it. Isn''t it cheap for you and me? " Canghaiyuan gets up. Mo Yu thinks her mood has improved, so she is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, canghaiyuan suddenly hugs Mo Yu, leans on Mo Yu''s chest and roars in a low voice: "don''t you have such an idea any more. I''ll be angry." Canghaiyuan is a head shorter than Moyu. As soon as Moyu lowers her head, her lips will touch the top of canghaiyuan''s hair. Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "do you know that it''s very dangerous for a man to do this kind of action?"


    Canghaiyuan rubbed Mo Yu''s chest like a coquettish girl: "you are different from those men. I''m very relieved of you." She likes to smell the fragrance of Mo Yu. She likes to be close to Mo Yu. He can contain all her emotions, and she can be coquetry to him without any scruples.


    Mo Yu frowned angrily: "Canghai yuan, your character was not like this before. You are stronger than a man. Why now..." now you are a woman! He is still used to getting along with canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan''s voice suddenly became cold, and the surrounding air also cooled down a lot: "do you have any opinions?" She can''t only know to rely on men, she is just a little tired, she just feel very sorry for Mo Yu, just think she occasionally and Mo Yu sajiao nothing.


    Mo Yu hugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "no problem. You have nothing to do with me. You have no problem with me all your life. "


    However, some things need to be dealt with first, otherwise canghaiyuan can''t be at ease. Canghaiyuan stood on tiptoe and smoothed the frown of Moyu: "frowning is not good-looking. I don''t like the ugly Moyu. No matter how gentle he is, it''s useless." How can it be, Mo Yu is the most perfect.


    Canghaiyuan raised her head and saw the red light in Moyu''s eyes. Sure enough, she knew that there was something wrong with Mo Yu recently. The reason for Mo Yu''s fingernail lengthening was that it started with Yin he Mu soul.


    When the soul of Yinhe eye was transferred from canghaiyuan''s body to Moyu''s body, there was such a taboo: you can''t contact canghaiyuan, the original owner of Yinhe eye, otherwise Moyu will one day be unable to restrain her impulse and devour the soul of canghaiyuan.


    But, it doesn''t matter, she owes Mo Yu, just as Mo Yu said, is not. Canghaiyuan quickly pulls out the red water sword and inserts it into Moyu''s heart. Moyu smiles calmly. Canghaiyuan''s method is really unique. Canghaiyuan holds the handle of the sword and instills blue spirit into it. Canghaiyuan grabs Moyu''s left hand and makes a blood cut in the palm of Moyu''s hand. Then she reaches out her right hand and does the same thing. Canghaiyuan put his hand and Moyu''s hand together, and the blue light led the Yinhe eye soul out of Moyu''s body.


    It seems that Yin River''s eye soul is very unwilling and doesn''t come out of Mo Yu''s body completely. This Yin River''s eye soul was put into canghaiyuan''s body by Nangong Ming in order to restrain canghaiyuan''s strength. It''s just that Yin River''s eye soul has swallowed some of canghaiyuan''s strength and may harm others in the future. Fortunately, it wasn''t the person who put it into her body. That person is mo Yun. If it''s really Mo Yun''s work, canghaiyuan''s whole life is suffering.


    Failed to take out the Yin River eye soul in Mo Yu''s body. Moyu''s strength is too strong, and the soul of Yinhe is deeply rooted in his body. To completely eliminate the soul of Yinhe, we have to use the soul Taking Pearl, but canghaiyuan doesn''t dare to use it. Maybe it will take Moyu''s soul into the soul Taking Pearl.


    Canghaiyuan put the Chishui sword away and used healing technique to recover Moyu''s wound. Canghaiyuan bowed his head and gently kissed Moyu on the forehead. Then he took out the soul Taking Pearl from the ring and put it in his palm. Ready to cast, Moyu holds canghaiyuan''s wrist: "don''t care about me. I don''t want you to take risks. "


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "let me not care about you? Don''t joke. I''m 50% sure that I won''t do anything that I regret. " The Pearl emits a strong red light, and the pheasant in red appears beside Canghai kite.


    "My Lord, you finally want to use the Dementor pearl." Phoenix pheasant sighed. Since canghaiyuan took her away, she was useless.


    Canghaiyuan said: "Phoenix pheasant, how sure are you to take out the Yinhe eye soul in Moyu''s body?"


    Phoenix pheasant surprised, Yinhe eye soul?! Use her to take out Yin River eye soul?! Phoenix pheasant touched canghaiyuan''s forehead: "don''t you have a fever?"


    Canghaiyuan looked at the pheasant solemnly: "No."


    Phoenix pheasant sighed: "master, Yinhe eye soul is something of the underworld. It is not something that can be taken out of our Yang artifact. Those who are possessed by Yinhe eye soul are either dead or possessed."


    Hearing the word "Underworld", canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "then how can I take out the soul of Yinhe eye?"


    Fire LAN suddenly appeared in front of Mo Yu and observed Mo Yu''s face. Fire Lan said with a smile: "master, I think you''ve been to the underworld for the past five years, don''t you? A day in the underworld is a year in the sun. "

 Chapter 407

    Canghaiyuan shrugged: "exactly."


    The enchanting red lips of Huolan stirred up a smile: "that''s easy to do. If you have a good relationship with Yama, you can ask him to take it out for you. There is another method, which is relatively simple, but the cost is very heavy! I advise you not to... "


    "At what cost?" Canghaiyuan can''t wait to ask.


    Huolan helplessly writes down a few words on canghaiyuan''s palm. Canghaiyuan looks at her incredulously. It''s a heavy price. It''s clear that she wants to die!


    Huolan takes the pheasant and goes back to the ring. At last, he looks at Moyu and canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu asked, "what''s the price? Let your reaction be so exaggerated. " It''s impossible for canghaiyuan to give his life, right?


    Canghaiyuan, like Huolan, wrote a few words in the palm of Moyu''s hand. Mo Yu didn''t understand at first, and then her tendons protruded, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood¡° Canghaiyuan, you''d better... Don''t care about me. " Mo Yu''s face didn''t change, but she was helpless and miserable.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and said in a low voice, "didn''t you listen to the pheasant? You may die or be possessed. I don''t want to see you killing like crazy. " Then he closed his eyes calmly.


    Moyu is about to collapse. Canghaiyuan is forcing him! What''s the point of enchantment? What''s the point of having more powerful power to protect canghaiyuan? What''s the point of death? It can make canghaiyuan no longer worry about him. But canghaiyuan really... He doesn''t want canghaiyuan to do so many things because of him


    When Mo Yu lowers her head, Hua Ping pushes the door open and sees the scene. Canghaiyuan and Moyu blinked their eyes, and Huaping cried bitterly: "God, canghaiyuan, how many boats are you going to take?" With that, he closed the door with a bang and ran like a little girl.


    Mo Yu speechless pointed to the direction of the door: "Canghai kite, what foot a few boats?"


    Canghaiyuan sighed helplessly, Hua Ping, you are not! Mo Yu noticed Canghai yuan''s words in her heart and said with a smile, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Canghaiyuan said to her finger wrongly, "OK. I''ve been killed by many people, Feng Hao, Nangong Ming, you, Qinglong... "Mo Yu will hate her!


    "Yes?" Mo Yu gave her a silent look.


    "Er... Yes." Canghaiyuan holds tears of sympathy in her heart.


    Mo Yu cold smile: "is your initiative?"


    Canghaiyuan was angry: "I''m a ghost! I''m only for you... "Canghaiyuan realized that she was finished and quickly covered her mouth. She wanted to slap herself!


    Mo Yu knew that Canghai yuan must be very shy at this time, and coldly ordered: "you always say half of it every time. Close your eyes. "


    Canghaiyuan very wrongly closed his eyes, Mo Yu must be angry. Mo Yu is close to canghaiyuan and bends over to kiss canghaiyuan''s red lips. What a fool. How can he be angry? Outside the window rose a round of silvery moon, outside the door of the plum blossom curling into the fragrance, fluttering petals dancing in the wind.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned, and Moyu was really... Moyu said to canghaiyuan with a secret saying: "don''t be stunned, recite a mantra."


    Canghai kite just came back, Moyu raised her hand and pressed Canghai kite''s shoulder. Canghaiyuan''s right hand gathers blue light, and the blue light turns into many blue beads. Some blue spring water is released from the beads. After the spring water touches Moyu''s left hand, it leads the Yinhe eye soul out of Moyu''s body. Canghaiyuan quickly puts the soul taking bead on Moyu''s left hand, and the wisp of smoke is sucked into the soul taking bead.


    Canghaiyuan takes back its mana. That''s great. It''s over at last. Mo Yu let go of Canghai kite and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    Canghaiyuan blushed: "if it wasn''t for you, I..." "how could you be kiss by me, right?" Mo Yu teased to pick eyebrow.


    Canghaiyuan takes back the soul sucking pearl and bites her red lips. It''s true that Moyu hates it the most!


    A month has passed. Canghaiyuan is sitting on the eaves in boredom. Sadly, she can''t move now. The day of my birthday is really unforgettable!


    That day, canghaiyuan sat in front of the dresser, staring at himself in the bronze mirror and sighed. It was her birthday, but she couldn''t be happy. There are two reasons. First, there is no trace of nangongming until now; Second, she will have a big disaster today. It''s half past midnight, and everything is quiet and terrifying. But fortunately, Mo Yu leaned against the edge of the bed to guard her.


    Mo Yu closed her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "Canghai kite, I have a premonition that there will be a distinguished guest."


    Since Mo Yu said so, something must have happened. Canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword on his waist. Is it the master?


    Mo Yu came and touched her hair: "don''t worry, I''m still here. On your birthday, be happy. " Canghaiyuan especially resents Moyu touching her head like a doll. He tells her not to be so intimate. Now who is intimate with whom? Hello!


    Mo Yu knew that canghaiyuan was very upset, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she gently touched canghaiyuan''s hair top: "do you want to have a rest? I''m not going


    Canghaiyuan sighed, yawned and said, "Mo Yu, you''d better go back." Let Mo jade guard her night is in some feel sorry.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "will you ever feel sorry? It''s OK. I''m OK anyway. " Then he went to canghaiyuan''s back, helped her spread the hair rope, and said softly, "go to sleep."


    Canghaiyuan looked at him anxiously, covered the quilt, and soon fell asleep. Mo Yu leans on the edge of the bed and seems to be thinking about something. Feel the breath of others, Mo Yu cold eyes sent out air-conditioning, disappeared.


    Two men in black robes came to canghaiyuan''s bed. Chunximu said with a smile, "brother, did you come back to see your apprentices, or did you take her away? If I want to take her away, I''ll be in a hurry with you. "


    Nangong Ming looks at canghaiyuan''s frown when he falls asleep. He feels sorry. Canghaiyuan, you don''t want to remember me any more.


    Chunximu''s eyes on canghaiyuan gradually become gentle. As soon as he reaches out his hand, canghaiyuan asks, "brother chunximu, why are you still alive?"


    Chunxi Mu was stunned and withdrew his hand. Canghaiyuan had opened his eyes and looked at him faintly. Chunximu was overjoyed: "do you remember me? You just called me "brother chunximu." I heard you right


    Canghaiyuan got up, rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t you unseal my memory?"


    Chunximu was silent. It was him, but he didn''t think it was wrong. He shouldn''t let canghaiyuan suffer.


    Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming standing in front of her and has an impulse to cry. Canghaiyuan pulls nangongming''s sleeve, and her voice makes her feel incredible shaking: "master..."


    Chunximu was not happy immediately: "canghaiyuan, forget your friends when you see the color! He''s my brother. You can''t think of him too much. You can think of me

 Chapter 408

    Good atmosphere was destroyed by chunximu! Canghaiyuan took a silent look at chunximu, then got out of bed and knelt down in front of nangongming.


    Nangong Ming sighed: "what are you doing?"


    Mo Yu, who has been in the dark, suddenly feels a kind of anger in her heart. Canghai yuan actually kneels down! Chunximu looked at nangongming in surprise, and a chill gradually gathered in his eyes: "she has a strong self-esteem. Why do you kneel down?"


    Canghaiyuan spoke in a low voice for the first time, and it was to her master: "I beg you, return to the school."


    Nangong Ming helplessly held her: "I didn''t want to turn my back on the school. I just don''t think I''m qualified to be a master just because I betrayed the school and didn''t care about you." He knew that this time he should not come with chunximu.


    Chunxi Mu pressed his eyebrows and said with a smile: "originally, it was all my fault. I just wanted to try Nangong Ming''s strength, but he did it. I told him that the best way to relieve canghaiyuan''s calamity is to ignore you, otherwise your memory will wake up. I didn''t expect that he really did it, but let your memory wake up faster. I thought of waking up your memory. I was too playful. Sorry, canghaiyuan, I made a big joke. "


    Now that he has told canghaiyuan everything, canghaiyuan will hate him. He is mainly jealous of nangongming. He has so many disciples and women who care about him, but he has nothing. Although he is nangongming''s brother, his brother has long forgotten his existence.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned. Then he got up and patted his robe. His eyes looked at him. Chunximu turned his head. He really didn''t dare to look. At this time, she looked at him with hatred and disappointment.


    Canghaiyuan hugged him and said with a smile, "brother Chunxi, I''m glad you''re still alive. If you hadn''t awakened this memory, I would have forgotten you forever. " Chunximu was slightly stunned. Didn''t she blame him?


    Canghaiyuan let go of chunximu and pulled out the red water sword. The dark blade was cold in the moonlight and quickly appeared behind nangongming. Canghaiyuan stabbed the red water sword into nangongming''s heart, and then quickly healed the wound and put away the sword. Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "father, let go of the past. In this way, you should understand that it is recorded in the rules of Nanyao Academy. "


    Nangong Ming smiles calmly: "OK. I''ll seal up some of your strength, man. It''s your turn. "


    Chunxi gave him a look: "why am I here? Brother, she''s your apprentice, not mine


    Nangong Ming said nothing: "don''t you like her? I''ll let you have the chance. Do you have a problem? "


    Chunximu reluctantly reaches out his right hand and puts it in canghaiyuan''s heart. Moyu, who has been secretly monitoring them, breathes a sigh of relief. Canghaiyuan can rest assured. wait! Mo Yu glances at Chun Ximu''s hand. Where is that guy''s hand!


    Chunximu frowned and looked at canghaiyuan hesitantly. Canghaiyuan gave him a reassuring smile. The white light gathers in the palm of chunximu''s hand. Canghaiyuan''s mouth overflows with blood and is suddenly blocked. I''m really not used to it. Nangong Ming holds canghaiyuan and worries: "are you ok?"


    Canghaiyuan nods, the white light is more and more intense, Chunxi Mu grits his teeth, forget it, it doesn''t matter to seal a little bit of strength, if you seal half of it, canghaiyuan can''t stand it.


    Chunximu has sealed half of canghaiyuan''s strength, and the blood spilled from canghaiyuan''s lips has dyed nangongming''s sleeves dark red. Chunximu sighed and knew that he would not come, which made canghaiyuan suffer.


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "the catastrophe has passed. You can have a birthday in peace." Then he put the kite on the bed. Chunximu grabbed him and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you going to take her away?"


    Nangong Ming is stunned. He really wants to take her away. It''s not safe here¡° Canghaiyuan, will you follow me? I''ll take you Canghaiyuan heard nangongming say so and said with a smile, "OK, i..."


    Haven''t finished saying, see Mo jade a face don''t feel good ground stand in the South Temple clear behind¡° Canghaiyuan, do you really want to go with him Mo Yu stands at the bedside of Canghai kite, light way.


    Canghaiyuan lowered his head, thought for a while, raised his head and said to nangongming, "master, I admit I like you, but I don''t want to owe anyone." Canghaiyuan pointed to Moyu: "he doesn''t want me to leave him."


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "I knew it would be the answer. Well, I''ll be back in a month, but canghaiyuan, you must remember that you can''t like me if you like anyone. That will make us very troubled and you will be entangled. "


    Canghaiyuan bowed his head and said with a smile: "master, when I realized that I like you, it was very late. But I''m glad you''re back. "


    Nangong Ming answered with a low voice and said with a smile, "let''s go, man."


    Chunximu takes a strange look at canghaiyuan, and there is no one in front of canghaiyuan.


    The air around Mo Yu was very cold. Canghai Yuan said with a smile, "Mo Yu, are you jealous?"


    Mo Yu said in a cold voice, "no, I''m just surprised that you can say" OK. "


    Canghaiyuan smile, he really care about her, waved, said: "you come here, I have something to say to you."


    Mo Yu walks up to her and leans down. There is no emotion in her cold eyes, but after hearing Canghai yuan''s words, she shivers slightly. Canghaiyuan said, "it''s absolutely impossible for him to take me away."


    Mo Yu sighed silently, and Canghai Yuan said with a smile, "Mo Yu, do you really only have the feeling of" want to protect me "? Nothing else? "


    Mo Yu was stunned: "yes. I think of you as a friend. "


    Canghaiyuan said with a regretful smile: "it''s a pity. I thought you still had ''love'' for me. It looks like I''m narcissistic. " Finish saying, suddenly embrace Mo Jade''s neck, light voice way: "you didn''t discover?"? I thought you would notice how hard I tried to control my emotions just now. "


    Moyu knows that canghaiyuan wants to cry again. Mo Yu sighed. Every time she saw the expression that she wanted to cry but was smiling, Mo Yu''s heart would tremble. She suppressed her emotion. He saw it in his eyes, which was very painful. Mo Yu sat beside the bed, lowered her head and stroked Canghai yuan''s eyes: "don''t cry, it''s not beautiful if you cry."


    Canghaiyuan closed her eyes, and Moyu could feel her sadness. Mo Yu leaned over and pressed her head in her arms: "it''s nothing to be sad about, darling."


    Now I think of it, canghaiyuan still feels out of breath. Mo Yu always despises her! When she is that kind of brothel woman?!


    Just when canghaiyuan was sulky, an aunt with an apron came out of the eaves. She pointed at her angrily with a stick in her hand and swore, "playing on my roof, don''t want to live?"


    Canghaiyuan spits blood. Now these aunts really don''t know how to sympathize with others. It''s impolite to interrupt others'' memories, OK?!

 Chapter 409

    "You''re not coming down yet!" Aunt holding a stick hit on the brick next to canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan vomits blood again. Auntie, you will destroy your home like this. Do you understand?! Besides... She''s fixed here by Luo zhiarc, OK?!


    Luo zhiarc, dressed in a green robe, suddenly appeared under the eaves, holding back a smile and apologizing to his aunt, saying, "I''m sorry, my little sister is too naughty."


    Aunt see beauty man immediately not angry, said with a smile: "nothing, naughty good, naughty good!" With that, he left with a stick.


    Canghaiyuan looks down at Luo zhiarc speechless. This guy, pretending to be a person with nothing to do, deserves beating! Luo zhiarc lifted the spell, jumped to the eaves and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Canghaiyuan moved his muscles and bones for a while and roared, "what a ghost! Where is Moyu? "


    Luo zhiarc points at her back. Canghaiyuan turns her head and Moyu is looking at her. It''s good to be haunted and die!


    Luo zhiarc said faintly, "come on, master, didn''t you arrange a task for us, let''s go and say hello to the Wulin alliance leader?"


    Canghaiyuan nods. Indeed, the only thing she''s upset about now is that the Nanyao school and the yuhun school have merged into one! And now nangongming and chunximu are in charge! As the deputy leader, chunximu doesn''t have many things to solve every day. He is even busier than nangongming! She still remembers the expression on everyone''s face when Nangong Ming proposed to merge with yuhun sect... That expression was speechless to the extreme!


    Just half a month ago, Han Linyu announced the abolition of imperial politics and the dissolution of the imperial court. Canghaiyuan felt that he was right to do so, but in the eyes of the people, it was not the case.


    Because the common people think that they can''t manage the common people well without the emperor and the emperor. But canghaiyuan understands that Han Linyu is very tired. The Wulin alliance leader is selected to protect the common people and resolve the disputes in the river and lake.


    The word "river lake" doesn''t have many images. She just heard some people say that "people in the river''s Lake can''t help themselves". She hasn''t contacted the river''s Lake, and Nangong Ming has always prevented her from contacting. Canghaiyuan can''t figure out why she arranged such a task for the three of them.


    There may be more intrigues in the Jianghu than in the court. On the day of canghaiyuan''s birthday, canghaiyuan promised to be protected by Moyu for a lifetime. But how can she be so easily protected? She will tell Mo Yu that she can rest assured.


    But now... Ah, canghaiyuan has no choice but to look at Moyu who is holding her wrist tightly. She dreams. Moyu is very worried about her!


    In other words, how did Luo zhiarc mix with canghaiyuan again? Well, it goes back to the time when canghaiyuan was born


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. Just like in those years, nangongming came back to hold a birthday party for her. Moyu cooked cakes for her, and nangongming made tea for her... The key is that Moyu''s cakes were green osmanthus cakes she made for him in those years! And it''s better than what she made! Nangongming made a good tea. It''s really enjoyable!


    Then, Luo zhiarc appeared... Canghaiyuan was drinking tea at that time, so he took a sip of tea. Luo zhiarc tied the jade pendant around her waist and said shamelessly, "this is the token you gave me."


    So... Luo zhiarc and canghaiyuan got together again. How can we say that Luo zhiarc has become abnormal?


    Luo zhiarc confessed to her on her birthday that she lived in Luo''s house when she was a child. Before that, Luo zhiarc didn''t know canghaiyuan had come to play in his house or that his father had given canghaiyuan his room.


    That night, after dinner, when Luo zhiarc came back to his room, he heard the sound of searching for something. He thought it was a thief, so he pulled out his sword and prepared to punish the thief severely.


    When he quietly opened the door and was ready to rush up, he saw canghaiyuan standing in the bucket full of water... What was she doing? Bathing, of course!


    Canghaiyuan was very excited when she saw Luo zhiarc appearing in front of her. No matter what, she jumped out of the barrel and jumped into Luo zhiarc''s arms.


    At that time, Luo zhiarc was stunned. Canghaiyuan missed her brother qingarc so much that he didn''t remember what the Luo family leader said. He rushed into Luo zhiarc''s arms and quickly dressed canghaiyuan. He turned his head and stammered: "wear... Wear clothes!"


    Well, canghaiyuan, who knew about this, was drinking tea leisurely and suddenly turned red. She really didn''t know anything when she was a child! It''s over. I have no face! And ah... At that time, Luo zhiarc said it in front of everyone in the school... Canghaiyuan didn''t forget the eyes they looked at her for a long time


    Canghaiyuan has no choice but to be known by the master about the shame. The master is calm, but she is not calm!


    Mo Yu suddenly said in a cold voice: "Canghai kite, it''s not good to remember when walking!"


    Luo opened his folding fan, and a smile like a fox appeared on his face. Canghaiyuan must have never recovered from what he said that day!


    Mo Yu suddenly pulls Canghai yuan into her arms, and a group of people in black clothes pass by. Canghaiyuan came back to herself. Mo Yu scratched her nose silently: "you almost got hit."


    There was only a faint smile on Luo''s face: "those people must have received some task from the alliance leader. Our task is not finished yet. "


    Mo Yu let go of canghaiyuan and said without expression: "don''t be in a daze any more. Let''s go. " As soon as Mo Yu is ready to leave, she suddenly turns around and holds Canghai yuan''s wrist. Canghai yuan is speechless, but in the warmth from Mo Yu''s fingertips, she can feel Mo Yu''s concern for her.


    Luo zhiarc sees these things in his eyes. Although he thinks Mo Yu should do it, he will be jealous no matter how smart he is!


    Canghaiyuan picked Xiumei: "brother Luo, where does the vinegar taste come from?"


    Luo zhiarc shook his fan: "go That vinegar smell is not because of... Well, nothing!


    Mo Yu holds her hand, can clearly feel Canghai kite body is sealed some strength. If you really want to protect her, she is much less powerful than him.


    Canghaiyuan''s right hand suddenly appeared blue light, canghaiyuan sighed: "Mo Yu, can''t you care more about yourself?" With that, canghaiyuan puts his right hand behind Moyu, and the man in black with a big knife in his hand is immediately hit by the blue light in canghaiyuan''s hand.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly appeared in front of the man in black who fell on the ground: "who is your master?"


    The people in black are full of blood: "you... Come here... I''ll... Tell you..."


    Canghaiyuan is close to the man in black. The man in black sneers. Before he opens his mouth, the blue light in canghaiyuan''s hand stabs into the man in black''s heart: "do you think I will believe you?"


    The man in black gave her an unbelievable look and died.

 Chapter 410

    Canghaiyuan took out her handkerchief, wiped her hands, turned to Luo zhiarc and Moyu and said, "let''s go and see what tricks the alliance leader is going to play!"


    The master gave them ten days to deal with the problem. They didn''t understand what to deal with?! Don''t you just come to visit the leader? Do you still live there?! Help the leader deal with big and small affairs?!


    When the three pushed open the door of the hall, canghaiyuan realized that it was the main task of the league, and they all had to do it.


    When the three sat down, Moyu realized that Shifu had become an unscrupulous person.


    When the three met the alliance leader, Luo zhiarc realized that these ten days, they had three tragedies.


    The alliance leader with the mask on his face gave the three people a soothing smile: "don''t look so pale, I won''t eat you! Is he a disciple of NANYAO academy? It''s said... "Before he finished, canghaiyuan patted the table and walked out of the hall.


    Mo Yu and Luo Zhi look at each other, what happened to canghaiyuan? Just now was still good, how suddenly angry?


    Canghaiyuan walks out of the hall by himself. Master, don''t you come by yourself? Why the three of us? Moreover, the leader of the alliance is


    Alliance leader hurriedly catch up with canghaiyuan: "canghaiyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Poof! Canghai kite spits blood, isn''t it exposed? Canghaiyuan turns around and looks at the so-called "alliance leader" silently, sighs: "Yama, how did you become the alliance leader?"


    Take off the mask, Yan Luo''s beautiful face will be exposed to the sun, long hair is also scattered by him. "The king of hell said faintly:" because I have something to tell you, so I came to Yangjian


    Half a month ago, Yama was sorting out his official business in the lobby. Suddenly, he remembered that he had given canghaiyuan the book of life and death. Can''t it be taken away by her? Yama quickly went to the rock devil hall to check, but fortunately canghaiyuan didn''t take the book of life and death away.


    Yama looked at the book of life and death casually, but it happened to turn to the page with the name of canghaiyuan, but the name of canghaiyuan gradually faded on that page. Yama was surprised, how could it fade? If the name of this person becomes light, it means that he may not die, that is to say, he may live forever. The name of "Huangfu Moyu" beside canghaiyuan has completely changed into red. Yama helplessly supports his forehead. If it turns red, it means that this person will be demoted to hell in the next life.


    Five days ago, Yama once again looked through the book of life and death, and this time, the name of canghaiyuan and Moyu became red. Yama realized that something was wrong and wanted to tell canghaiyuan about it, but canghaiyuan was not here. Canghaiyuan returned to the sun. To find her in the sun, his life in the sun is only 20 days. After 20 days, if he can''t return to the underworld, he will turn into ashes in the moonlight of the 21st day.


    When he came to the sun, he found that the sun and the underworld were totally different, much more lively than the underworld. Is that why canghaiyuan insists on coming back?


    On the tenth day when he came to Yangjian, he still didn''t find canghaiyuan. Just on the tenth day, he saw a notice of "Wulin alliance leader selection meeting". He thought that maybe he could find canghaiyuan, so he signed up. His strength made it easy for him to win the Wulin alliance leader.


    That afternoon, he met Nangong Ming. Nangongming and chunximu come out to work. Knowing that the Wulin leader is looking for canghaiyuan, chunximu tries to find a way to collect an excuse and ask nangongming to arrange a "visit the Wulin leader" for canghaiyuan. Nangong Ming worried about canghaiyuan''s strength, so he let Moyu and Luo zhiarc come out with her.


    Yama has ten days left. Fortunately, she found her, otherwise it would be meaningless to come to the world.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes were full of thinking after hearing the narration of Yama. Red? To hell? It doesn''t matter to her. But what''s the reason for the redness? Because there are too many evils? Or did you make an unforgivable mistake?


    Yama whispered: "canghaiyuan, has the bite healed on your hand? The place bitten by that snake can''t be healed by mana or psychic power. "


    Canghaiyuan felt his head awkwardly: "that... I don''t care." Yama has so many things to do. How can he remember this little thing so clearly?


    "How can you not care about your wounds?" Yama looked at canghaiyuan as if he was looking at another woman through canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan sighed, but Yama still didn''t come out of the past. Yama took her hand and carefully examined the place where canghaiyuan was bitten by the big snake. Two tiny holes left stains on canghaiyuan''s white skin.


    The king of Yama''s eyes make canghaiyuan feel very uncomfortable. There is another kind of tenderness in the eyes of the king of Yama. Canghaiyuan doesn''t like to be looked at like this by a man. Moreover, she looks at others through her.


    Close your eyes and wait for Mo Yu to open her eyes slightly. A trace of unidentified emotion flashed through her cold eyes. Her left hand gathered transparent light. Canghaiyuan, is the underworld fun these five years?


    Canghaiyuan is stunned. She feels that Moyu has released the connection between their souls! Moyu can know her whereabouts anytime and anywhere. What she thinks in her heart, Moyu must be angry. That''s why... Canghaiyuan takes back her hand. Yama wakes up from the memory and looks at canghaiyuan''s back helplessly. How can he treat canghaiyuan as her? Canghaiyuan is different.


    Canghaiyuan pushes open the door of the main hall. Luo zhiarc gives Moyu a light glance. This guy must have bullied canghaiyuan again, which makes canghaiyuan so flustered.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care if there are people nearby, so she rushes into Moyu''s arms. Mo Yu had expected that Canghai yuan would be this kind of reaction, and there was no emotion in her eyes. Canghaiyuan leaned on Moyu''s chest and said, "I''m sorry to make you angry."


    Mo Yu''s voice sounded coldly on canghaiyuan''s head: "canghaiyuan, is the underworld fun these five years?"


    Luo zhiarc very speechless to stop shaking the fan, canghaiyuan went to the underworld ah? One day in the underworld is equal to one year in the Yangjian world. No wonder five years have passed since canghaiyuan came back.


    Canghaiyuan hugged Moyu tightly and whispered: "Moyu, don''t talk to me in this tone any more. I''m very afraid that you will point at me with the blade like brother qingarc in those years."


    On one side, Luo zhiarc drew three black lines on his face. He has changed his ways, OK? Say you two cuddle, talk about love, don''t involve me!


    Mo jade light way: "if really have that day?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t mean to let go: "I''m willing to be killed by you!" Then he pulled out the red water sword tied around his waist, put it in Mo Yu''s hand, and said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, you can do it now. When I''m most vulnerable, it''s the best time for you to stab the blade into my heart. "


    Luo zhiarc thinks that canghaiyuan has gone too far. It''s forcing Moyu!


    Mo Yu sighed, put the red water sword on the ground and held Canghai yuan''s shoulder: "I won''t betray you. But promise me a request

 Chapter 411

    Canghaiyuan was relieved. Mo Yu was not angry at last. She said with a smile, "what''s the requirement?"


    Mo Yu said: "I can tell you this request later. It doesn''t matter if it''s not tied up with my soul. I''m following you now."


    Canghaiyuan takes back the Chishui sword and smiles: "good." As long as Mo Yu is not angry, she agrees to do anything.


    Mo Yu''s lips start to smile. Canghaiyuan is so stupid. He creates the illusion of breaking the connection. How can he abandon canghaiyuan just because canghaiyuan is in contact with other men? He just tried canghaiyuan, but he didn''t expect to get into the trap he made.


    Canghaiyuan felt a cold wind blowing by... Who was speaking ill of her?


    After looking at the mask on the ground, Yama remembered why he had to wear it? Those who enter the underworld are all post-mortem humans, and now only canghaiyuan knows him.


    7 a.m. to 9 a.m.. This is the time when King Yama, the leader of the Wulin alliance, has to deal with affairs. It''s sad that canghaiyuan wanted to help the Wulin alliance leader deal with affairs. But


    Canghaiyuan reluctantly looks at the rich breakfast on the table, then at Luo zhiarc, who is eating with relish on his left, and finally at Moyu, who is calm on his right. What''s the situation?


    Sitting in front of the case, Yama said with a smile, "don''t mention it, just eat."


    Canghaiyuan has no choice but to use chopsticks, but he will gain weight if he eats so much breakfast. Mo Yu could see that canghaiyuan was hesitating and said with a smile, "if you get fat, let brother Luo marry you home. Anyway, you have an engagement."


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "I said that since Mo Yun is dead, the engagement will not work." Why do you always keep this in mind? She really can''t understand why she liked to play with Luo zhiarc when she was a child. Luo zhiarc is so brazen. How did she make friends with him?


    Luo zhiarc put down his chopsticks and belched: "I haven''t had such a rich breakfast for a long time."


    Canghaiyuan frowned: "brother Luo, there are so many people around watching."


    Luo Zhiyuan was just about to stretch. He was surprised to hear canghaiyuan say so. Yes, this is the main hall. There are many bodyguards around. Sin, sin


    Half an hour later.


    Canghaiyuan reluctantly sits next to the king of Yama and slanders him all the time. Why does she have to help Yama deal with things by herself? Why don''t the two handsome men know how to pity and cherish jade? Canghai kite spits blood, what pity jade, wrong wrong!


    Yama looked at canghaiyuan with a smile: "what''s the matter? There aren''t many things. You just have to deal with a little. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Canghaiyuan put down the things in his hand and said, "Yama, I don''t want anyone to restrain his emotions in front of me."


    How can canghaiyuan know? Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "I''ll help you deal with things. I''ve also helped Shifu do a lot of things in the school."


    Yama looked at her and sighed, "canghaiyuan, you like your master, don''t you?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and said, "no, these feelings shouldn''t appear on me." That''s what happened in the past. Now she''s just an apprentice of Nanyao Academy.


    Mo Yu, who had been guarding the side, came forward and pressed Canghai yuan''s shoulder: "don''t say anything against your will."


    Yama frowned: "canghaiyuan, is he your elder brother?"


    Canghaiyuan smile: "no, he is my most important person."


    Mo jade helpless way: "don''t joke." Canghaiyuan still likes nangongming. Every time he sees nangongming''s faint expression when facing canghaiyuan, Moyu always feels very angry. What does nangongming take canghaiyuan as?


    Canghaiyuan shrugged: "I know you haven''t broken the connection between our two souls. I just want to be intimate with you. You look like a grumpy woman all day long. I feel sick when I see you


    Yama looked at canghaiyuan incredulously: "you have bound your soul with him? No wonder your names turn red in the book of life and death. Canghaiyuan, don''t bind your soul with others, or your name will turn dark red, and then you will go to hell and become a beast He couldn''t figure out why their names would change. Hearing canghaiyuan say so, he was even more worried.


    Mo Yu put down her hand and said, "King Yama, the blue jade pendant on canghaiyuan''s body, did you give it to her?" The reason of canghaiyuan''s vitality failure is probably related to the jade pendant. That jade pendant can let the human in the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world.


    Yama then remembered that another thing he did when he came to the sun was to instill the water of the Styx River into the jade pendant. The dark water of the Styx River can purify the Yin Qi on the jade pendant, so that the Canghai kite will not be absorbed by the jade pendant. Canghaiyuan takes down the jade pendant and puts it in the hand of Yama. Yama holds the jade pendant, which emits blue light. There is a black mark between Yama''s eyebrows. The jade pendant returns to normal. Yama put canghaiyuan on his waist and saw another jade pendant hanging on canghaiyuan''s waist. Yama took it down and said, "you can''t wear this jade pendant any more. It doesn''t belong to you, nor does it belong to us, where does it come from? "


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "this is my childhood thing. I don''t know where it comes from."


    "This jade pendant is a bit like the one that magic seven once had," the king said


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu were surprised when they heard the name "magic seven". Mo Yu said solemnly, "King Yama, do you know magic seven? He recognized canghaiyuan and I as parents for no reason. They came out of the spring. "


    Yama nodded: "magic seven once regarded me as an enemy. I don''t know why he appeared. He has so much more power than I do. A day in the underworld is equal to a year in the sunny world, but a year in the sunny world is only half an hour in the underworld. Magic seven disappeared in the underworld for one year, so he disappeared in the underworld for more than 300 years. I don''t know his identity, because his identity is a taboo in the underworld. "


    Canghaiyuan ponders, since the identity of magic seven is taboo, why does Yama know so much? It can be seen from the battle between magic seven and that group of people outside the Zen room that magic seven''s strength is absolutely not what ordinary people can have. If you fight with Yama, it must be magic seven who has the upper hand. Magic seven''s appearance is clearly a nine-year-old boy, the key is magic seven''s eyes are blue. The nine-year-old boy can actually kill people. Although she doesn''t seem surprised, the more she thinks about it, the more terrifying it is!


    Yama whispered: "canghaiyuan, there must be a reason why you don''t know something. Isn''t it better to make it mysterious?" With canghaiyuan''s character, she is absolutely "breaking the casserole and asking to the end. If she doesn''t reach her goal, she won''t stop". He doesn''t want canghaiyuan to go wrong.

 Chapter 412

    Canghaiyuan suddenly falls down. Moyu''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He helps her quickly. The king of hell''s eyes are sharp, and a man in black passes by the window¡° Chase Yama sneered. It must be those unconvinced people. Mo Yu picked up the kite, but no one was there.


    Luo zhiarc, who has been dozing outside the door, suddenly wakes up and smiles. A solitary cold fan appears on his right hand. When he opens the solitary cold fan, there is no one outside the door.


    A good play is playing in the wilderness. Mo Yu in a white robe smiles coldly. Canghai yuan opens her eyes and spits out a mouthful of blood before she has time to speak. Mo Yu laughs: "you will be held by me quietly. I will punish those who hurt you."


    Canghaiyuan leaned against Mo Yu and said in a low voice, "please." Her present strength is too weak, can only rely on Mo Yu to protect her. Now, she can''t even beat Luo zhiarc. Chunxi Mufeng''s strength is not good, but it is necessary to seal her anti drug strength. You should know that the most popular thing in the world is to use drugs!


    A group of people in black appeared behind Mo Yu, thinking that Mo Yu didn''t find out. Mo Yu only said the word "death" and they died. Mo Yu smiles silently, these people have no strength at all.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "Mo Yu, are you a little cruel?"


    Mo Yu looked down at her: "if you are not blocked, you will be more ruthless than me."


    Mo Yu is right. Canghaiyuan is more ruthless than him, but Mo Yu knows that canghaiyuan never wants to kill people. Canghaiyuan is too soft hearted. She doesn''t want to hurt an ant. Canghaiyuan tells herself that she can''t bear it, but she can''t do it. Her hand holding the sword is always shaking and piercing into the enemy''s heart. Mo Yu knows it. Canghaiyuan always forces herself to do things she doesn''t want to do. Canghaiyuan can''t be ruthless. Mo Yu is different from her. Mo Yu can be gentle to canghaiyuan, but to the enemy, he is like a changed person, light expression, as if he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. Mo Yu does not like to care too much, from the moment his home was destroyed.


    Moyu needs more care than I do. Canghaiyuan sighs. She was ostracized by the family, and he was ostracized by their family and destroyed the family. It seems that they are pitying each other. In fact, Mo Yu is more pitiful than her. When Mo Yu''s home was destroyed, it must be like she was thrown into the mass grave of huanluo mountain. She was helpless at that time.


    At the age of 11, canghaiyuan found Moyu dirty all over beside the ruins. At that time, Moyu buried her head, but did not cry. At that time, Moyu was very sad. When canghaiyuan was smiling, he even thought that she was coming to kill him.


    Mo Yu has not forgotten those painful memories up to now. He just deposits those memories in his heart. Not canghaiyuan saved Moyu, but Moyu saved canghaiyuan!


    Mo Yu knew what canghaiyuan was thinking and said with a smile, "canghaiyuan, you think too much. I haven''t forgotten that my full name is Huangfu Moyu, and I hope you don''t forget that your full name is mocanghaiyuan. You''re just deceiving yourself. I understand that you are only interested in my potential and so is Shifu. You didn''t have compassion for me at that time, and I didn''t need people to look at me sympathetically at that time. If you can''t forget, don''t insist on forgetting. It''s not good for you. "


    Canghaiyuan disappeared for five years. His heart was empty for five years. He waited too long, but his patience didn''t die out. When he thought that canghaiyuan would not come back, he found canghaiyuan lying on the top of Yinhua mountain. His joy and missing at that time, canghaiyuan didn''t know, and Moyu didn''t plan to tell her. He just wanted to let canghaiyuan feel his existence. He wants canghaiyuan to understand that he will do his best to protect her.


    Just now, when Yama was in the main hall dealing with affairs and talking with canghaiyuan, he felt that there was a murderous atmosphere outside the door, which was very deep, but he could feel it. He doesn''t want to fight in the sun, because if someone is killed by him, the underworld will have more things for him to do. It''s not easy to spare some time to be lazy in the sun, and he won''t let him go!


    The wind is whistling past Mo Yu''s ear. Just as Mo Yu''s attention is around, Canghai yuan''s heel is hit by an arrow. Canghai yuan bites his teeth, asshole. It''s the heel that stabs him! If she finds out who did good, she will never let it go!


    Mo Yu worried: "can you go?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles, falls to the ground, bends down, pulls out the arrow on the heel, and throws it aside. Damn it! It''s poison again! A guy who only poisons!


    Yama stopped suddenly. When he looked back, he saw canghaiyuan''s heel bleeding. A trace of cruelty flashed across his beautiful face. A shadow passed behind him. Yama''s nails suddenly grew longer. As soon as Yama turned around, his right hand "puffed" into the man''s heart. The man in black is still on the ground by Yama, and stares at the direction of Yama''s departure.


    There is not a trace of blood on Yama''s hand, his strength, thousands of people in black can''t touch his hair.


    Mo Yu held Canghai kite and said, "can you walk? Don''t force it. "


    Canghaiyuan stretched out his right hand and covered the wound, but the healing didn''t work at all. Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "Mo Yu, you three go to destroy the enemy. I still have the ability. Don''t worry about me. I don''t care for the time being. " Just a small injury, Mo Yu helpless: "well, you be careful." With that, he disappeared.


    Just when canghaiyuan was ready to run the Lingli, three people in black appeared behind her. Canghaiyuan forced open the Lingli cover, and the cover disappeared before it lasted for a second. Seeing that he was about to be stabbed by the blade of the man in black, magic seven suddenly appeared in front of canghaiyuan.


    Evil small seven cold voice way: "early know let mother you also come to task is the wrong choice that the leader makes, unexpectedly can be so dangerous." Hands gathered from the black red light, black man in contact with the magic seven hands of light into dust.


    Magic seven checked the wound of Canghai kite and said with a smile: "fortunately, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. I''ll help you eliminate the toxin. My father didn''t protect my mother. What about my father? "


    Canghaiyuan touched his head: "your father, he went to destroy the enemy, this little injury and poison is OK."


    Magic seven pouted, dissatisfied with the way: "the leader, he did not allow me to come to my mother, fortunately, the deputy leader allowed me, otherwise I think my mother will break her arm and leg." When the wound of Canghai kite was healed, tiny whirlpool appeared in the big blue eyes. Magic small seven hands appeared a jade bottle, canghaiyuan body toxin was magic small seven eyes vortex led out, magic small seven quickly shut it into the small bottle. Magic seven in the sea kite side cloth under the spirit mask, disappeared.


    Canghaiyuan feels that her heel is still uncomfortable, maybe because her strength is blocked, so she is not used to it. no way! We''re going to find them! How can she look on like a weak person?! Canghaiyuan''s hands gathered their magic power, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, which was printed on canghaiyuan''s white clothes like bright red plum blossoms.

 Chapter 413

    Luo zhiarc knew that there was an enemy, and said gently, "where is the Canghai kite?" Mo Yu can''t throw away Canghai kite, can she?


    Mo Yu is a Leng, how is Canghai kite? How can you be so weak? Mo Yu put down her hand and said, "brother Luo, you and the alliance leader should go to find out the person who hurt Canghai kite first." With that, the white robe disappeared.


    Yama sighed. He was too concerned about canghaiyuan. If it goes on like this, something bad will happen.


    Mo Yu appeared beside Canghai kite in a flash. Seeing that Canghai kite was ok, she was relieved. Canghaiyuan took a look at the hand that Moyu held out to her and said helplessly: "Moyu, do you know that the more you protect me, the more uneasy I will be. I can protect myself. "


    Mo Yu said faintly: "don''t you want me to be like this? You can''t even beat brother Luo. How can you protect yourself? " Without waiting for canghaiyuan to open her mouth, Moyu grabs her. There is no expression on her handsome face.


    Behind suddenly a man''s laughter, Mo Yu alertly turned his head, the man in brown robes appeared in front of them, his eyes have the contempt of canghaiyuan and Mo Yu.


    The distant king of hell and Luo zhiarc heard this crazy laughter and rushed to them immediately.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "who is your name? Why? "


    Yama sighed, and there''s going to be another person in hell. It''s really annoying! Can''t we solve the problem without force?


    The man gave a cruel smile: "you don''t have to know my name. Kill my daughter so I can find it! "


    Luo zhiarc shook his fan and said in silence, "your daughter? What''s your daughter''s name? I have no impression


    Suddenly, many people in black appeared around the man, holding sharp blades in their hands. Canghaiyuan smiles. The enemy''s strength is good. The people in black are all above the fifth level of juqijue. This man is the second level of the sixth level. It seems that they''ve had enough fun. It''s true.


    The king of hell can''t help him. How many people are going to die! King Yama took out the alliance leader''s token. The man was stunned at first, and then snorted coldly with disdain: "I hope the alliance leader will not interfere." As soon as the words fell, the people in black around them immediately surrounded them like shadows.


    Yama said with a smile: "I will not fight." As soon as he dodged, Yama returned to the main hall. If he fights with them, it''s no fun. It''s easy to kill those people in seconds.


    The lonely cold fan in Luo zhiarc''s hand gives off a chill, and his lips are still wearing a gentle smile. Moyu pulls out the frost sword. As soon as canghaiyuan is ready to summon Chishui sword, Moyu stops. Mo Yu cold voice way: "give it to us."


    Canghaiyuan was dissatisfied, but he had no choice but to give up. She didn''t want to see any more blood, she didn''t want to have some memory awakening. Do you want Mo Yu to be a little more lenient? But we can''t be merciful to the enemy.


    It''s better to make a quick decision. Mo Yu gives the enemy a cold glance. Canghaiyuan can''t see the blood any more, and it shouldn''t be her job to fight. Mo Yu held Canghai kite tightly in her arms, covered Canghai kite''s eyes with her left hand, and said with a smile, "you should feel better this way."


    The strength of the enemies around Luo zhiarc should not be underestimated. But Luo is not a vegetarian either. Luo zhiarc''s figure changes rapidly. The handle of the solitary cold fan hits every man in black on the neck, and those people in black immediately become corpses.


    Mo Yu holds canghaiyuan and jumps in the air. The frost sword draws an arc in front of the people in black. Mo Yu falls behind the people in black, and they are safe. The people in black all spat blood from their mouths and fell to the ground.


    Canghaiyuan hears the voice of Mo Yu''s frost sword piercing into the bodies of the people in black. She covers her head in pain. Then she knows that some memories will wake up because of the voice that makes her feel terrible. Canghaiyuan''s mind flashed a lot of pictures red with blood, she also heard a very noisy voice. Those sounds are like screams. Who are they?


    Mo Yu put away her sword and dyed a few drops of red blood on her long hair. Luo zhiarc walked up to the man and said with a smile, "excuse me, who are you?"


    The man''s contemptuous eyes swept over Luo zhiarc: "Yiyi, she should have been the queen. I didn''t expect that she would be killed by you people with ulterior motives. You brought her to the door by yourself." Ferocious smile floating on his face, just pulled out the sword, Mo Yu''s hand is gathered from the blue light, blue light into a cold blade, the man cut a dead body.


    Luo turned around and said with a smile, "is it time to go back? Almost an hour has passed. " Canghaiyuan''s constitution is too weak to bear any slight poison. It''s too dangerous outside.


    Mo Yu took Canghai yuan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "why do you always suffer? It''s OK. Let''s go back first. " Is the memory of canghaiyuan so easy to remember? Why didn''t his memory change?


    Yama had been waiting in the hall. When they came back, they were relieved. Yama said helplessly: "how can canghaiyuan be like a child?"


    Mo jade cold Mou once crossed a smile: "she is a child originally."


    Even Luo zhiarc could hear the meaning of doting in Mo Yu''s words. He just frowned, but Luo zhiarc didn''t say anything.


    Canghaiyuan originally enjoyed lying in the arms of Moyu, but now listening to Moyu''s words, she suddenly changed from "little Jasper" to "crazy Shrew": canghaiyuan slapped Moyu in the face, but in fact, she didn''t use any strength. Then she pinched Moyu''s nose to show her punishment.


    This slap, not painful, but a little childish. Mo Yu grabs Canghai yuan''s hand and says: "now you have the look of a fallen city. You look like a shrew. When you die, who wants to marry you home! I won''t take a fancy to you anyway. " Originally, canghaiyuan now has a beautiful appearance. What about after that?


    Luo zhiarc and Yama could not help laughing when they heard these words. At first, they gave Moyu an incredible look, and then they burst out laughing.


    Canghaiyuan''s face turned red. She jumped down and hid behind the king of hell, holding his robe. In this way, she was more like a child. Luo zhiarc held his forehead: "canghaiyuan, why don''t you hide behind me? Mo Yu has a bad heart for you, but your brother Qing arc won''t bully you! "


    Canghaiyuan was speechless to the extreme: "do you think I still like you as a child? I really don''t understand why I liked you when I was a child. " Luo zhiarc is very unreliable, OK? Suddenly found that Feng Hao is much more reliable than him.


    Yama''s lips curved: "canghaiyuan, I''m Yama. I''ll take you to hell." Canghaiyuan is so lovely! He can''t hold it!


    Canghaiyuan said with a pure smile: "I''m not afraid. It''s not the first time to go anyway, and you will certainly protect me! We are good friends. " Yama is like a big brother! But... Canghaiyuan is helpless. She is not a child. How can she be a child now?

 Chapter 414

    Yama was stunned. friend? For him, such a distant word felt so close for the first time. Sure enough, canghaiyuan is different from that woman. That woman will never say "we are good friends". That woman has long gone away from him. At this time, the woman behind him did not leave him. The pair of Qianqian jade hands holding his robe tightly is completely different from the pair of Qianqian jade hands slapping him hard.


    Yama woke up from the memory and picked his lips to smile: "yes, we are good friends. Moyu, I''ll take care of canghaiyuan. I''ll go back to the underworld in a few days. You can''t bully her. Otherwise... "Yama''s eyes sent out a gloomy smile.


    The people in the hall could not help shivering. What a chill! Mo Yu is speechless. He knows that if he doesn''t take good care of her, Yama will drag him to hell.


    Yan Luo Wang''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "canghaiyuan, don''t hold my robe. Go to Moyu." It was uncomfortable for canghaiyuan to hold him like this.


    Luo zhiarc shook his fan and said in a low voice, "canghaiyuan, there are so many people around you watching. You will suffer public indignation when you treat the alliance leader like this."


    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan looked around and blinked her beautiful eyes. The guards around all looked at canghaiyuan with strange eyes, that kind of eyes... Canghaiyuan got goose bumps all over, and hurriedly away from the king of hell. These people are more terrible than Bai Wuchang


    Yama arranged his robes and said in a cold voice, "all of you step down!"


    "Yes All the guards opened the door of the hall and stayed outside the hall. Only the last bodyguard took a last look at canghaiyuan, then pushed the door open and went out.


    Canghaiyuan sighs. She''s tragic. She must be.


    5 p.m. to 7 p.m..


    Yama ordered his servants to serve several delicious dishes, and the delicious rice gave off a very tempting smell. Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand how Yama is used to the life in the sun. Then he thinks that Yama used to be human. Does Yama have a name? Or did Yama forget his name after a long time?


    "I asked my servant to arrange a guest room for you. You can practice in the room for a while and then have a rest after you finish your evening care," Yama said faintly Somehow, he had a bad feeling.


    Canghaiyuan felt that something was going to happen. This food can''t be poisonous, can it? Canghaiyuan shakes her head. How can she have such an idea? How is this uneasiness in my heart? The hand under the table quietly clenched, canghaiyuan calmed his mood, the uneasy feeling still didn''t wave away. Mo Yu holds her hand and looks at her lightly.


    It''s half past midnight.


    Yama hides the light, canghaiyuan rests next to him, and the light of the oil lamp will disturb her.


    Canghaiyuan followed the bodyguard to the door of her room. She caught a glimpse of the smile that flashed by the corner of the bodyguard''s lips. Canghaiyuan came into the room and didn''t find anything wrong. The bodyguard held his fist respectfully and said, "the leader of the alliance will tell you to let the girl have a rest earlier." Then he closed the door to canghaiyuan and left.


    It''s dark outside. Canghaiyuan always feels chilly. In this room, only her white robe emits pure white light.


    Canghaiyuan was just on the edge of the bed, and the curl of sandalwood from the censer became very thick. The feeling of dizziness came, and canghaiyuan rubbed the temple a little painfully.


    The smell of sandalwood filled the whole Zen room, canghaiyuan''s secret way was not good, and the toxins in the body were not completely eliminated! The poison may be


    The bodyguard outside the door gave a cruel smile, turned and pushed open the door of the main hall, pretended to be in a panic and said to Yama: "no, leader! Girl, she was killed


    Yama calmly put down the book in his hand and said in a cold voice: "I hate liars most. You are a daughter. Why disguise yourself as a man?"


    The bodyguard knew that he had been exposed, but he was not surprised. He tore off the human skin mask, which was a pretty face¡° My Lord, you are wise! But... I don''t have time to gossip with Yama. " As soon as the voice dropped, the woman disappeared.


    There is a red light in Yama''s eyes. You should protect Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan''s cheek has exuded cold sweat. She remembers that Xiaoji once told her that there is a kind of poison, which is very powerful.


    The first function is to make the cultivator''s strength decline quickly, especially the ability of anti poison.


    The second effect is similar to that of aphrodisiac. People with this poison will feel hot and dry.


    The third function is the most tragic one... It must be solved by the poisoned person himself, otherwise the poisoned person will die quickly.


    Canghaiyuan bites her lips. No way. If she goes on like this, she will die! The bodyguard, the smile on his lips at that time... Canghaiyuan''s face became paler and paler, and the poison began to attack!


    The "bodyguard" suddenly appeared in front of canghaiyuan, and the face was not a man''s face, but a woman''s. Canghaiyuan''s eyes widened: "Xiao... Ji..."


    Xiaoji said with a smile: "Xiaoluo, you see, I''m still alive. You didn''t expect to be controlled by my poison. My family specializes in poison research. You should not forget that? " Pretty face is still the naughty smile of that year, but the eyes of canghaiyuan no longer have the "lovely" look at the sisters, there is no smile in the eyes.


    Canghaiyuan''s long hair, like ink, is scattered behind her shoulders. Her white robe has been soaked in cold sweat. Yes, she would never have thought that she would poison her.


    Xiaoji stroked canghaiyuan''s hair and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoluo, I''ll go first. Play by yourself."


    Just at the moment when Xiaoji opened the door, a sword was put on her neck. A cool male voice sounded in front of Xiaoji: "detoxify the poison, or I will let you die without a place to bury yourself."


    Canghaiyuan said in a hurry: "don''t kill her..."


    Luo zhiarc holds canghaiyuan in his arms, and the sword still points at Xiaoji: "I say again, muqianji, he has detoxified the poison." The voice is still light, there is no change.


    Mu Qianji said with a smile: "Qing arc, didn''t you point your sword at her then? Why are you pointing at me now? The three of us... "


    "No, now I just want you to detoxify." Luo zhiarc''s Cangxi sword flashed a cold light. On the surface, Luo zhiarc had no emotion, but in fact, she was very sad. She was still alive, but it was not the same year.


    Canghaiyuan wants to hold Luo zhiarc''s hand, but his whole body is so soft that he can''t use much strength¡° Don''t hurt her... Don''t hurt Xiaoji... "Canghaiyuan pleads with Luo Zhi.


    Mu Qianji said with a smile: "clear arc, don''t forget that the one who killed me at that time was the Black Sea kite you held in your arms as a treasure."


    Luo zhiarc''s expression is still indifferent, slender fingers brush the side face of canghaiyuan: "untie the poison, how many times do you want me to say?"


    Mu Qianji shrugged helplessly: "clear arc, why do you still protect her?"


    Luo zhiarc''s Cangxi sword was suddenly covered with orange light: "do you want me to say it again?"

 Chapter 415

    Mu Qianji put away her smile, threw a jade bottle into canghaiyuan''s hand and gave a cold smile: "this is the antidote."


    Luo zhiarc picked up the jade bottle and poured out a pill. As soon as he put it in canghaiyuan''s mouth, he withdrew his hand: "is this the real antidote?"


    Mu Qianji hummed coldly: "you don''t believe me so much? It''s a real antidote. If it''s fake, you can kill me. "


    Luo zhiarc put the pill into canghaiyuan''s mouth. Seeing canghaiyuan swallow it, he was relieved. Put away Cangxi sword, Luo Zhi arc light smile: "better?"


    Canghaiyuan looked at mu Qianji and nodded slightly: "well, it''s better."


    Mu Qianji covered the veil and said, "if we meet again, we will be the enemy. Luo zhiarc, don''t forget that you are pointing your sword at me today. Who said that "Xiao Ji is my most important person" in those years, don''t forget. " With that, he disappeared.


    Luo zhiarc put canghaiyuan on the bed, helped canghaiyuan cover the quilt, and said in a low voice, "we can''t forget the past, but we can only face the present."


    Canghaiyuan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly: "the word enemy should not have been said from her mouth. Even if anything happens in the future, it''s only our fault. We think she died in that year, and we turned against each other in that year. "


    Luo sighed: "have a good rest." Close the door, Luo zhiarc stares at his right hand. Just now, with this hand, he holds the sword and points to Xiaoji. The person in his arms is canghaiyuan. Sixteen years ago, in the bamboo forest of the Luo family, he used this hand, holding a sword, and pointed to Canghai kite. The person in his arms was Xiaoji.


    You can only sigh silently, just as the wise old man said after canghaiyuan left: "God''s will, you can''t disobey it."


    In the dark corridor, there is only a man''s low sigh, which hovers in the air for a long time. I don''t know whether it will wake up the people who fall asleep peacefully, and whether it will make the beauty who is still remembering the past, get up and look up at the sad moonlight. There is a sadness like the moonlight in her red lips?


    No one will know.


    Luo zhiarc returned to the room, did not rest, but raised his head and looked out of the window. At this moment, like him, canghaiyuan is looking at the cold moon which seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is far away.


    The moon, originally without light, shines on the gentle light of the earth. At night, travelers who are anxious because they don''t know which way to go will be guided by the moon and find the right direction. The moon is a beautiful thing in people''s hearts, and people have unrealistic illusions about it.


    Some people, knowing that the end of the road is still the intersection, still insist on walking. They are often met by disappointment and mist. A strong sense of fear and regret will surround their hearts. They have already guessed the ending, but still think that they will return to the origin.


    The moon, in fact, is cold.


    Only through a little pain can we learn to see the terrible face of the person you once trusted very much, who finally parted ways with you. If you can''t forget the past, don''t force it


    I see. So what?


    Canghaiyuan spread out her hands and gazed at the lines in her palm. She can''t try to save anything, because those people will leave her. It doesn''t matter that way. The unforgettable wound in her memory is just a sad moment for her now. Although she doesn''t like it, she can only recall it here like a bald and weak person. Everything will change


    Luo zhiarc stretched out his right hand and covered his eyes. Through his fingers, he gazed at the moonlight. From now on, she will be the enemy. What makes her like this? Now she and before her, it is a world of difference


    At that time, canghaiyuan was four years old, Luo zhiarc was seven years old, and mu Qianji was five years old. That year, the beautiful dream had not been shattered


    Luo an, the owner of the Luo family, opened the door with a kind smile on his handsome face. The carriage stopped at the door. Canghaiyuan opened the curtain and blinked her lovely big eyes. She was obviously afraid of strangers.


    Luo an waved to her: "come on, canghaiyuan, it''s normal to come to my Luo''s for the first time."


    Li Guang turned his horse around and said with a smile to canghaiyuan, "if someone bullies you, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    Luo an touched canghaiyuan''s head and sighed helplessly: "don''t worry, I won''t abduct her."


    Li Guang glanced at canghaiyuan helplessly: "Xiaoluo, master Mo may not come back until more than ten days later, so you can rest assured to play. If he comes back, I''ll send you a message There''s really nothing to do with her. If Mo Yun knows that she''s coming to the Luo family to play, he will be furious. According to the chief bodyguard, Mo Yun and the Luo family leader agreed three years ago that if the Luo family''s concubine is a man and the Mo family''s second young lady is a woman, the two families will marry and give the Mo family''s second young lady to the Luo family''s concubine.


    I didn''t expect that, just as the two masters said. Mo Yun is for the benefit, because the Luo family is a demon collecting family, and the Mohist family is a genius from generation to generation, while the second miss of the Mohist family is a waste. This story spread in the Mohist family. Mo Yun was very angry, but he couldn''t change it. Anyway, Mo canghaiyuan was useless. Luo an, the owner of the Luo family, really thinks canghaiyuan is cute, but he doesn''t care what others say.


    Luo an has heard for a long time that since the second miss of Mohist school was born, Mo Yun hated her very much, but he didn''t treat her badly. He gave her good food and clothes, but he didn''t allow her to step out of the threshold every day. Mo Yun thought that she would disgrace him if she went out to meet others.


    Now, Mo Yun went out to visit a distant relative. It''s estimated that he won''t go back to his home until more than ten days later. Canghaiyuan can finally see the light again!


    Canghaiyuan to Li Guangyan ran a smile: "good!" She trusted the boy very much, because she knew that he didn''t like to be bound by Mo Fu, and didn''t like to see Mo Yun''s face.


    Canghaiyuan tightly pulled Luo an''s sleeve and said awkwardly, "Uncle Luo, that... Luo... Luo..."


    Luo an smiles: "it''s Luo Zhi arc. He''s in the front hall. Do you want to see him? "


    Canghaiyuan suddenly brightened up: "of course I want to!"


    Luo an walks into the front hall with canghaiyuan. The small face of canghaiyuan is carved with powder and jade. Looking around, Luo an''s eyes are bright. A seven or eight year old boy is sitting on the steps of the backyard, holding a book in his hand and reading it attentively.


    Canghaiyuan excitedly runs behind the little boy. As soon as Luo an is ready to hold her, canghaiyuan goes around to the little boy. The little boy looks up at her. Luo an pressed the center of his brow. My God


    "Are you Luo zhiarc?" Canghaiyuan smiles brightly.


    The little boy''s eyes returned to the book: "I''m Luo Siyi. Luo zhiarc is my brother. Who are you? "


    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan said with a smile, "I''m Mo canghaiyuan. I''m sorry for recognizing the wrong person."


    Luo silk Yi is a Leng, was attracted by her smile, a few seconds later came back to mind, although very unwilling, but still pointed to his right side.

 Chapter 416

    Canghaiyuan looks to his right hand, wow! A big living man was beside him. She didn''t see him!


    Luo zhiarc has long hair and a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. He is reading attentively. There are a lot of books on his hand.


    Luo an sighed: "Why are you all here? It''s no wonder canghaiyuan will recognize the wrong person. "


    Canghaiyuan reaches out his little hand and waves in front of Luo zhiarc. Luo zhiarc is startled. Then he looks up and sees canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan has seen many beautiful boys. He doesn''t know what''s the devil. After seeing Luo Zhi''s handsome face, he is stunned for a few seconds.


    Luo Siyi glanced at Luo zhiarc: "brother, I think I like her. Don''t rob me!"


    Luo an picked an eyebrow: "how to talk? Canghaiyuan is still so small. Don''t teach her bad. "


    Canghaiyuan held out a small hand to Luo zhiarc: "my name is mocanghaiyuan. We will be friends in the future." The lovely smile is shining in the sun.


    Luo zhiarc took canghaiyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "my name is Luo zhiarc. I''ll call you Xiaoluo in the future."


    Luo an glanced at Luo silk Yi silently: "Silk Yi, you can''t have the idea of marrying canghaiyuan back, can you? I advise you to stop thinking about it. " It''s not that he strikes silk, but


    The next day, it was midnight.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. He felt that there was something on his hand and felt it fluffy. Canghaiyuan turns her head and sees a girl sleeping next to her. What she touched just now is the girl''s hair.


    Canghaiyuan just remembered that yesterday, Xu Shi


    Yesterday, canghaiyuan was playing alone in the backyard. He saw some pink cloth in the dense grass. Canghaiyuan pulls away the grass, and a girl in a pink dress is in a coma in the grass. Canghaiyuan explored her breath and was still alive.


    Canghaiyuan calls Luo zhiarc over. Luo zhiarc is surprised. He picks her up and goes into the room. He takes out a small jade bottle, pours out two pills and puts them in the little girl''s mouth.


    Luo zhiarc said with a smile: "she is poisoned. GREEN DOVE poison can make people comatose. Fortunately, I have an antidote."


    Canghaiyuan nodded: "she will sleep with me." Luo zhiarc takes the little girl to canghaiyuan''s room and turns out the light for canghaiyuan.


    The little girl''s eyelashes moved, canghaiyuan whispered: "are you awake?"


    The little girl looked around and looked at canghaiyuan again: "where is this? I remember I didn''t come here


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "you are poisoned. It''s Luo zhiarc who untied you. This is the Luo family. By the way, what''s your name, which family? "


    The little girl yawned: "my name is mu Qianji, and my family studies poison."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes widened in surprise: "Wow, won''t that kill people?"


    Mu Qianji shrugged helplessly: "who knows."


    Canghaiyuan clothed her and held her hand naively: "I''m mocanghaiyuan. I''ll call you sister Xiaoji later."


    Later, canghaiyuan asked her a lot of things, Xiaoji also told her the cause of her poisoning.


    Mu Hengyi, the owner of the Mu family, has only one daughter. Her three sons are all useless things. They mix with each other in the land of fireworks all day.


    Yesterday, mu Qianji put forward to go out to play, Mu master agreed, remind her not to use poison outside. When mu Qianji passed the backyard of the Luo family, he smelled a very fragrant smell. At first, he didn''t know what it was. Mu Qianji climbed the wall and entered the backyard of the Luo family. The fragrance came from the grass. Mu Qianji is surprised to stand on the wall. Isn''t this smell the green dove poison that dad is looking for? As soon as I jumped off the wall, I felt dizzy and fainted in the grass.


    Canghaiyuan soon became familiar with mu Qianji. Canghaiyuan likes to play with her. Xiaoji regards her as her sister.


    Three days later, in the early morning, Luo zhiarc was reading a book in his backyard. Luo Siyi gave a faint smile: "brother, listen to my father say that mocanghaiyuan is your wife when you grow up."


    Luo zhiarc unbelievably put down the book: "how is it possible?"


    Luo silk Yi closed her eyes: "if you don''t want to, you might as well give me canghaiyuan before you grow up."


    Luo zhiarc frowned: "I regard her as my sister."


    Luo silk easily got up and patted the robe and said with a smile, "that''s good." Then he left.


    That night, canghaiyuan suddenly received a letter signed by Li Guang. Mo Yun is back! And it''s already... Bad! Canghaiyuan threw the letter aside and hurriedly opened the door and ran to the front hall.


    Mo Yun sat on the chair, looking at canghaiyuan''s eyes were very cold: "daughter, you can call dad easy to find."


    Luo an was helpless: "master Mohist, let canghaiyuan play here for a few days. It''s OK."


    With a cold smile, Mo Yun threw his teacup at Canghai kite, which hit Canghai kite''s forehead. Blood immediately flowed from his forehead. Mo Yun said in a cold voice: "you come out to disgrace me!"


    Luo an''s veins protruded and his fists clenched: "master Mohist, is that how you treat your daughter?" Canghaiyuan is so small that Mohist masters are so cruel to her.


    Canghaiyuan stopped Luo an: "it''s OK. I''m used to it." The voice was flat, as if the wound on the forehead didn''t hurt at all.


    Luo zhiarc, who got the news, saw the scene at this time and was not angry: "master Mohist, please go back." He leaned over and wiped the blood on canghaiyuan''s forehead with his sleeve, but the blood flowed out continuously and could not be wiped out at all. Canghaiyuan pressed Luo zhiarc''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m used to it. You go back, as if you didn''t see it. "


    Where can Luo take care of all this? He hugs canghaiyuan tightly and goes back to his room quickly. He disinfects canghaiyuan''s wound and surrounds it with gauze. Canghaiyuan sighed, and she knew that since Mo Yun came back, nothing good would happen.


    "Has Mo Yun been doing this to you all the time?" Luo zhiarc holds canghaiyuan''s cold hand and whispers.


    Canghaiyuan said with a weak smile, "what can I do?"


    Xiaoji opened the door and said calmly, "if you are bullied again, tell us. If I can''t kill him, I''ll poison him. I''ve poisoned him. "


    Canghaiyuan''s sad expression, which does not conform to her age, appears on her face: "he is my father."


    Next year, spring.


    Nalan Suyu touched canghaiyuan''s head: "sister, are you sick? How come you look worse every day? " This is her only sister. I didn''t expect Mo Yun to be so cruel. Canghaiyuan can''t be as weak and sick as her sister.


    Canghaiyuan was lying on Nalan Suyu''s leg, and her face didn''t have the smile of that time: "sister, why didn''t my father allow me to go out to play?"


    Nalan Suyu sighed: "sister, do you miss other boys?"


    Canghaiyuan nodded: "my sister knows me. But Mo Yun didn''t allow me to leave Mo mansion, so I couldn''t see him! Elder sister, help me to find a way. If it goes on like this, I will get sick. " How''s brother qingarc now? What about Xiaoji? Do they miss me? I really want to go to Luofu


    Hearing what canghaiyuan said, Li Guang leaned against the door and said, "Xiaoluo, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 417

    Canghaiyuan successfully escaped from Mohu and quietly came to Luojia. Canghaiyuan didn''t know how to thank Li Guang. Looking at him, she couldn''t say a word. Li Guang was staring at canghaiyuan''s eyes, very uncomfortable: "don''t thank me, go quickly."


    Canghaiyuan just stepped into the door of Luo''s house and ran into a man. Canghaiyuan thinks it''s Luo zhiarc. Looking up, what is it? What''s it called?


    Luo Si Yi said with a smile, "canghaiyuan, you have come to play at last?"


    Canghaiyuan pushes luosiyi away and excitedly runs into luozhiarc''s room, but he doesn''t see luozhiarc.


    "Canghai kite? When did you come? " Luo an, who passed by Luo Zhi''s room, was surprised to see her.


    Canghaiyuan whispered: "Shh, keep it down."


    Luo an knocked her head: "so many days, do not know to come to see me this old man?"


    Canghaiyuan twitched: "Uncle Luo, you''re not old, just 29."


    It was dark outside. Luo an said with a smile, "canghaiyuan, you didn''t get permission from Mohist master this time, did you? Then you''d better go back quickly, or you''ll be punished. "


    There was a light in canghaiyuan''s eyes. She was used to that kind of treatment. I''m so happy to see brother Qing again!


    A few days later, the bamboo grove of the Luos. Luo zhiarc misunderstood canghaiyuan and lost his trust.


    Luo zhiarc holds Xiaoji tightly, holding the sword in his right hand, pointing to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan covers her eyes. She knows that brother qingarc doesn''t like her anymore. He thinks she killed Xiaoji.


    "Xiaoji is my most important person, but you killed her."


    Luo zhiarc didn''t care about the fragile canghaiyuan, he only cared about Xiaoji in his arms


    Luo zhiarc sighed. Why did he point his sword at canghaiyuan? At that time, he liked Xiaoji. At that time, canghaiyuan relied on him most. If he had judged carefully at that time, canghaiyuan would not have been so sad.


    He couldn''t believe that Xiaoji would be like this. That year''s feelings have long gone, canghaiyuan can no longer like that time, into his arms.


    Canghaiyuan covers the quilt well, and her mind is very confused. Mo Yu appeared beside the bed and said with a smile, "Canghai kite, do you want me to accompany you? What are you struggling with? It''s just something useless. "


    Canghaiyuan got up and looked at Mo Yu. There was something strange on her gorgeous face. Canghaiyuan stretched out her hand to Moyu and said, "do you hold it or don''t you? Hold it for a lifetime. "


    Mo Yu was helpless: "what do you mean? Do you like me? "


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on his face: "ghost, I won''t take a fancy to you. What''s your decision? "


    Mo Yu pressed her hand and put it close to her ear. She said in a low voice, "which is so easy? Are you teasing me? "


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. What''s in Mo Yu''s mind? Feces? Probably.


    Mo Yu raised her chin, enchanted to the pole with a smile: "do you want to come once?"


    Canghaiyuan spits blood and pats his hand: "you are really enough."


    Mo Yu holds her hand and the palm is close to the palm of Canghai kite. Canghaiyuan looks at him in surprise, but Moyu doesn''t speak. Just imagine like this, he won''t do anything. As long as canghaiyuan orders, he can release the connection between the soul and her. Canghaiyuan, my purpose is only one, only this one.


    There is one thing canghaiyuan doesn''t understand all the time. Besides, canghaiyuan is not the only one who doesn''t understand it.


    Mu Qianji sits on the roof tile, and her face is covered by the mysterious black robe. Now she seems to be integrated with the night. Luo zhiarc, you have changed a lot over the years. If I didn''t remember your face, I would not recognize you.


    Luo zhiarc, do you really care about me? Now mocanghaiyuan is too weak to resist the poison. You still want to protect her. Abandoned by the family, betrayed by too many people, easily trust others, and easily abandoned, not to be ignored by my father, I don''t know whether my friends around me are sincere to me. What can such a Black Kite have? It''s just a face. She''s just a mole ant.


    But what am I? In your heart. Mu Qianji sighed and disappeared. The next time we meet, it''s the enemy.


    The sea kite tosses and turns, the mood is more and more chaotic. Why did Luo Zhi become so indifferent? Why can he be so indifferent no matter what happens to him? Does it mean that what happened to him made him very painful and hard to forget, and then his character changed greatly, pretending to be indifferent? No, he was very cheerful when he was a child


    Mo Yu pressed canghaiyuan''s shoulder: "if you don''t rest, you will have no spirit tomorrow." Writhing like an earthworm, it''s disgusting!


    Canghaiyuan turns around and opens her eyes. Her eyes are close to Moyu''s eyes. Moyu''s right hand holds her head and sits beside the bed. Canghaiyuan stares at Mo Yu''s eyes. Mo Yu''s eyes are very deep, and her pupils are dark. She is calm, calm and has no emotion.


    Although there is no light at night, canghaiyuan can clearly see Moyu. His character has completely changed since he came back that day. She also can''t figure out him, because Mo Yu is always very mysterious and doesn''t like to tell her anything.


    I really don''t understand. Shouldn''t men be more forthright? How do you feel like a little girl. In other words, the most calm, should be Luo Zhi arc, and then Nangong Ming, Mo Yu finally. The three of them made an appointment, pretending all day.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yu picks a lip to smile, the sea kite has been staring at him to see, affirmation scheme is wrong.


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "can''t you have a little emotion? I don''t see you all know that your smile doesn''t come from the heart at all. You have a smile on your face and nothing in your eyes. " Just say these words, she regretted, what right does she have to say so Mo Yu?


    Mo Yu closed her eyes slightly: "aren''t you, too? How many times do you laugh from the heart? " Fortunately, she preached to him. Did she do it herself?


    Canghaiyuan''s expression froze. How much does Mo Yu know about her? He could understand her mind without binding her soul.


    "I don''t want anyone to suppress their emotions in front of me." Didn''t you say that yourself? " Mo Yu lies on the edge of the bed, looking at the sea kite.


    Canghaiyuan is a little stunned, right, isn''t that sentence from her?


    Mo Yu reached out and touched canghaiyuan''s head: "darling, if you have something on your mind, just say it to me alone." If you think I can be trusted by you.


    Canghaiyuan raised her head and said with a smile, "Mo Yu, do you think I really like master?"


    "Don''t you understand your feelings?" Mo Yu put down her hand and sighed. Sure enough, Canghai yuan hasn''t grown up yet¡° Then I ask you, when the master said he would take you away, why did you agree all of a sudden? " Mo Yu can''t help her forehead.


    Canghaiyuan thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    Mo Yu asked again, "why did you refuse him after I appeared?"

 Chapter 418

    Canghaiyuan shook his head: "I don''t know." At that time, Mo Yu''s expression was too terrible. That''s why.


    Mo Yu quietly a smile, at that time his facial expression is very terrible? Mo Yu supported her head and said with a smile, "if I said I would take you away, would you agree?"


    Canghaiyuan is confused. What''s the problem? Canghaiyuan smiles: "what do you think?"


    Mo Yu put away her smile, and her voice became cold: "since you are hesitant, just say it, don''t beat around the bush. I have nothing to do with your feelings for master. You just have to make the right choice. " Now master has more affairs to deal with every day, and he has no time to talk with canghaiyuan. If canghaiyuan can persist, it is the best.


    Canghaiyuan looked at him suspiciously: "do you give me to Shifu like this?" It''s not like Mo Yu''s style!


    Mo Yu was speechless: "no matter how much truth I tell you, it''s useless. I didn''t give you up to someone else. You don''t belong to me. I can''t talk about the word "give up." I don''t know if canghaiyuan has heard so much.


    The light in canghaiyuan''s eyes dimmed. Canghaiyuan lowered her head and said in a very small voice: "I know what you mean. But are you willing? "


    Mo jade light way: "I said, you don''t belong to me, you to other people''s what feelings also have nothing to do with me." He understood the hidden meaning of canghaiyuan''s words.


    Canghaiyuan clenched his fist: "Mo Yu, you know I was poisoned, why don''t you come to save me?"


    Mo Yu casually spread out her hand: "I think it''s better to let brother Luo save you. After all, he''s your husband."


    Canghaiyuan: do you care so much


    "I don''t care." Mo Yu said with a smile.


    Canghaiyuan twitched: "you should know the effect of that poison."


    "Just a red line." Mo Yu smiles calmly.


    "Pa --"


    Canghaiyuan''s left hand hit Mo Yu''s side face, Mo Yu was stunned. It''s the first time he''s been slapped in the face in 21 years. This is also the first time canghaiyuan slaps others in the face. Mo Yu falls on the bed, the strength of this slap is he also can''t bear.


    Mo Yu didn''t know where to offend her, so she was slapped. There''s nothing wrong with what he said just now. How can canghaiyuan get so angry?


    Canghaiyuan props himself up, and his foggy eyes face Mo Yu''s cold eyes. Mo Yu trembles slightly. He sees the tears in canghaiyuan''s eyes.


    Cold tears drop on Mo Yu''s face, canghaiyuan''s lips tremble, she can''t believe that Mo Yu will say such words. How much she had hoped to save her just now was Moyu, but it was Luo zhiarc who came. Mo Yu said that she didn''t come to save her on purpose. The reason is so ridiculous. It''s really... Disappointed.


    Mo Yu''s eyes widened. He had never seen Canghai yuan so out of control. He made her sad again. He was afraid of canghaiyuan crying because he would not comfort her. How many times is this? Shed tears at him.


    "What''s the use of drawing the red line?" Canghaiyuan roared and quickly wiped away the overflow tears. As soon as he put down his hand, tears came out of his eyes again.


    Canghaiyuan picked up Moyu''s skirt and said, "tell me, what''s the use of pulling the red line?" Tears like falling beads drop on Mo Yu''s robe.


    Mo Yu looks at canghaiyuan inconceivably. How much emotion did she want to vent?


    "I''m sorry." Mo Yu sighed.


    Canghaiyuan put down her hand and said in a low voice, "what''s the use of saying I''m sorry? Why do you take your own stand and try to match me with Luo zhiarc... You said you wanted to protect me There is no smile on the face that makes ten thousand people fall in love with.


    Mo Yu stretched out her right hand and gently stroked canghaiyuan''s face with rain: "don''t cry, good."


    Canghaiyuan put down her hands, lying on Moyu''s chest, choking, like a wounded deer. Mo Yu doesn''t have any action. He doesn''t want to hold canghaiyuan in his arms at this time. He doesn''t want to do anything at this time.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "I don''t know what I should take you as. When you say "don''t care." And "just a red line." I really want to kill you when I say these two words


    Mo Yu was surprised to hear Canghai yuan say these words. Canghaiyuan wants to kill him?


    Canghaiyuan raised a farfetched smile: "if you don''t care, why protect me? You just have nothing to do, right? If you don''t care, don''t care about me! Pretend to be a good man! I''ve been abandoned, forgotten, hated, beaten and scolded, and thrown into the wilderness. If you don''t care, just throw me away! I don''t need your protection. I''m not that weak! "


    In those days, Mo Cang Hai Yuan couldn''t resist others because she was weak. Now she has the ability! Now she is not the same, her hands are not clean, stained with the blood of some unknown people, personally stabbing the blade into the heart of the enemy, she can do it! She doesn''t need protection!


    Pretending to be a good person and being an idiot? Hiding under the eagle''s wings, the bird will grow up, but the eagle will also turn around. At that time, the bird is only used by the eagle to satisfy his hunger. At that time, when talking about feelings with the eagle, in the eyes of the eagle, the bird is just a joke!


    Mo Yu heard canghaiyuan''s thoughts clearly. Has canghaiyuan been struggling in this world? Mo Yu''s hands are shaking, asshole! What did I say just now!


    From the moon to the middle of the sky, the wind blowing through the window blows canghaiyuan''s long hair up. Mo Yu sees the clear tears on canghaiyuan''s face.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "it''s just my dream. There''s no" protection "or" commitment ". Before she finishes speaking, Moyu gets up and sits up and holds her in her arms.


    "I don''t speak sarcastic words." Mo jade cold eyes finally float up a little smile.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "what you once said is a lie?"


    Mo Yu''s nose is full of the faint fragrance of the blue silk of the sea kite. He just said with a smile, "well."


    Canghaiyuan struggled: "let me go."


    Mo Yu knocked on her head: "you''ve been held in my arms so many times, and you enjoy it. What''s the matter this time? Have a fever? "


    Canghaiyuan blushed: "where can I enjoy it? And... How do you know me... "Before I finished, I hung my head.


    Mo Yu touched her forehead. My God, I have a fever! Speechless, extremely speechless... Who hit him so hard just now? If you are arrogant again, won''t you be arrogant? I look like a shrew all day long to see who will like you. When you are old, others won''t look at you. When you were young, you didn''t win the favor of Pianpian childe. Maybe even the old uncle would hate you at that time!


    Canghaiyuan opened his eyes and said in his ear: "I heard... Who is cursing me..."


    Mo Yu disdained to wave: "it''s OK, you will become like that if you are not cursed."


    "Mo Yu!" Canghaiyuan immediately full of fighting spirit, Mo Yu when so bold!

 Chapter 419

    Before one minute, canghaiyuan''s head dropped down again.


    Mo Yu forbeared to smile. Wasn''t he full of fighting spirit just now? What, dying now? No matter how arrogant you are, who was hit by a sharp arrow in the heel during the mission? How long have you forgotten? Thanks to my concern for you, it''s good for you not only not to thank me, but also to slap me, otherwise you will be sold to the brothel. When the time comes, will you fight again and fight ghosts?


    There is blue light in Moyu''s hand. Moyu puts blue light into canghaiyuan''s body. Canghaiyuan has a fever because she lacks too much spiritual power. Canghaiyuan''s constitution is really getting weaker and weaker. In the future, don''t take it lightly. If someone who hates her takes advantage of it


    However, it''s better to let canghaiyuan suffer a little injury. He thought for a moment that canghaiyuan can''t have the habit of relying on others, and can''t let canghaiyuan forget the injury he once suffered. Those are good motivations, and


    They can''t see the scars on the strong. What they can see is the brilliant achievements of the strong. They can''t understand the hardships without experiencing them.


    Mo Yu put the kite on the bed, tucked in the quilt and disappeared.


    Yama, who has been reading books next door, laughs unfathomably and turns out the light.


    Canghaiyuan, you will suffer more disasters in the future, and the people who protect you will always protect you, but, you know, don''t trust others easily, I think, you are not so easy to hurt people, you can shed tears, but you can''t let tears drive your future life, there are many people you can trust, but they are only temporary; There are only four people you can trust. You have to trust them all your life.


    You have two choices. The first one is to trust, the second one is not to trust. If you choose the first one, you should trust without doubt; If you choose the second, you''ll never trust again.


    You will experience hardships and pains; Betrayal, hatred, you have to bear. If you want to fight for it, you have to work hard. You certainly don''t like to hide behind others and watch the cruel war coldly. That kind of practice is the real weak.


    Stand up and go out to protect those who trust you, let those who trust you understand that your ability has been able to let them trust, is what you think of as the strong


    Mu Qianji looks at the person in front of her fearlessly in the face of danger, and the poisonous whip in her hand emits light in the moonlight. She had already guessed that since the man came back, he would never let her go.


    Originally, I was going to escape to other places. I didn''t expect that this man was watching her all the time and never let her go. But it''s OK. This time I made a lot of money and got the whereabouts of mocanghaiyuan. It''s really more valuable than anything else.


    The man''s face was covered, and a blue arm stretched out from the black robe. Mu Qianji quickly stepped back, and the whip in his hand wrapped the arm. The black robed man sneered: "I thought you would make any progress, but I didn''t expect you to be a waste." As soon as the words fell, many poisonous insects appeared on mu Qianji''s whip. Mu Qianji''s hand holding the whip also began to be eroded by poisonous insects.


    Mu Qianji untied the closed acupoint, quickly took back the whip, and raised his lips slightly: "I know I have been calculated by you, now you are no longer my Mu family, please disappear in front of me."


    The black robed man suddenly laughed, as if he had heard some big joke. The black robed man appeared behind mu Qianji, grabbed mu Qianji''s neck with his right hand, and whispered: "are you kidding me? Mu family has become my bag, and hundreds of people''s lives are in my hands. Do you think I need you to look at me with compassion?"


    Mu Qianji clenched the whip in his hand, pushed the man away and said with a smile: "it''s not your turn to say three or four!"


    There are 761 people in the Mu family, including bodyguards, soldiers, servant girls and heirs. They were the five fastest growing families with the Mohist family, the Luos family, the Huangfu family and the Wangs family in those years, but it''s a thing of the past. I don''t know why today''s five families are falling together. The Mohist family, the Luos family and the Huangfu family are destroyed. I don''t know if there are any living people, However, the Mu family and the Wang family are quite different. Although they have not been destroyed, they are close to extinction.


    These five families, which are about to be destroyed, have different places and the same places.


    How to say that?


    Mohist school, the name of the former master is mo Yun. He is handsome and a wizard of cultivation. But his reputation is not very good. It''s said that Mo Yun is cruel and ruthless, and doesn''t pay attention to his servants.


    Mo Yun has three children, including two daughters. The eldest daughter is Mona lansuyu, the second daughter is mocanghaiyuan, and the youngest son is Lingfeng. The two daughters were born in Mo Yun''s main room, but Mo Yun didn''t pay attention to them.


    The youngest son was born to a concubine. Not long after his birth, the mother of the youngest son died. Outsiders dare not talk nonsense. Some people suspect that it is mo Yun who wants to save face. Until now, there is no correct conclusion.


    The eldest daughter is weak and sick. Mo Yun places his hope on the second child of the main room. Unexpectedly, he still has a daughter. Later, it came out from the Mohist school that "the second daughter drowned unfortunately". The people were very surprised, and some people suspected that Mo Yun had driven the second daughter out.


    Why did Mohism fall? It is said that Mo Yun, the master of Mohism, was killed by some terrible people, and Mohism has been gradually forgotten.


    The Luo family, whose former owner''s name was Luo an, was young and successful. The Luo family has always been very stable. There was only a three hour difference between the birth of Luo silk Yi and Luo zhiarc, the son of the commoner. The inheritors of the family property are always the legitimate sons, and the Luo family owner is very fair to the two sons and does not favor any one.


    The Luo family has always been a Taoist family, and their descendants must learn to accept demons from generation to generation. The decline of the Luo family began when their two sons were 17 years old. The head of the Luo family died suddenly in the front hall. The Luo family fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley overnight. It was expected that the Luo family would be destroyed. The two sons did not know where to go.


    Huangfu''s family, whose former name was huangfuji, was considerate of the common people. He was a good minister deeply trusted by the emperor in the imperial court, and a good family leader who cared for his subordinates in the imperial court. The owner of Huangfu''s family had only one son, and he was an authentic son, named Huangfu Moyu.


    This son can be said to be a real genius. He learned to read books when he was only two years old, and he learned lightness skill when he was two and a half years old. This prosperous family was destroyed in a big fire.


    The descendants of the Huangfu family disappeared. I don''t know whether they were taken in or died. Except for this descendant, everyone else died.


    These three families were very prosperous at the beginning, but they still went to the wrong road of extinction, for no reason.

 Chapter 420

    Mu family, the former owner of the family... No, the owner of the family all the time, the name is mu Hengyi. The Mu family has been studying drugs for many years, and has not harmed any innocent people. However, there have been many people who have been doing harm to them, not one or two, but many people.


    The Mu family has two sons, both of whom are common sons. The first son was named mu jichan, and the second son Mu Fuyi. He was born to two concubines. The two sons spent the whole day out drinking and drinking, without any knowledge or skills, which disappointed the Mu family leader. There is also a common girl named mu Qianji in the Mu family. She is gifted and intelligent. When she was one year old, she studied poison with the master of the Mu family. When she was young, she was full of knowledge, so she can be called "talented girl".


    However, today''s Mu family is different from the past. Although the master of the Mu family still admires the constant, someone controls the whole Mu family behind his back. That''s why he says "down".


    It seems that the owner of the family is leading the Mujia family, but it is not. Some people use the power of the owner of the family to do something that can not be seen, and the Mujia family is on the verge of collapse. The two sons were killed and the daughter disappeared


    Wang family, the name of the family leader is Wang Ji. Since he became the family leader, Wang Ji has always been approachable and has a certain position in the court. He takes care of everything in his family every day. I don''t know why, he suddenly changes into a man like spendthrift and lives all day in the world of paper drunk and money addicted.


    The Wangs have three sons and one daughter. The name of the eldest son is Wang Chenyan, the name of the second son is Prince Feng, and the name of the third son is Wang FengHao. The identity of a common son is naturally not as noble as that of a legitimate son, but the eldest son and the second son have no talent. The third son has great potential, and Wang Ji is also partial.


    A daughter, named Wang Yiyi, Wang Ji didn''t pay much attention to her daughter, but the little daughter was pretty good-looking, so he sent her to the palace. The emperor thought that he could get along with the ministers in the court, so Wang Yiyi became the crown princess.


    The eldest son and the second son gradually deviated from the track because they were poisoned by their father. Ironically, they didn''t die of willow disease for long. The third son has been working hard, Wang Ji is very relieved of him, also slowly ignored him, finally the third son also disappeared.


    The Wang family is on the verge of collapse. The owner of the family suddenly disappeared and never came back. Some people suspect that the owner may have died


    Mu Qian Ji stares at this man, to him, absolutely cannot have the slightest laxity!


    The black robed man sighed with regret: "Miss Mu family, do you really think Mu family will go back to the past?" It''s ridiculous. Mu family has been in his hands for a long time. If he is not happy, he can kill people for fun. He just wants to see how capable she is.


    Mu Qianji hummed coldly: "I don''t think it''s necessary to go back to the past." With that, there was no one in front of the man in black.


    The black robed man laughs twice. Mu Qianji, just wait. When I''ve had enough fun, your Mu family won''t exist. Mu Hengyi, a stubborn old man, would have given me the position of the head of the family earlier, otherwise I won''t have to suffer so much damage. I didn''t expect that the little sister of the Mu family would be just like this, saying "save the Mu family", You''d better worry about yourself!


    Mu Qianji quickly rushed to the outside of the cell. The man who was locked by the chain in the cell raised his head. He had long lost his demeanor as a home owner¡° Qian Ji, why did you come back? " Mu Hengyi sighed. He not only affected his daughter, but also the whole Mu family.


    Mu Qianji took out a jade bottle. As soon as he opened the lid, the man in black appeared. A gloomy voice sounded in Mu Qianji''s ear: "how can I come to save your father?" It''s ridiculous to do useless resistance even at this point.


    "If you still have a little self-knowledge, you should let me untie the poison in my father. If he dies, it will not benefit you." Mu Qianji smile, fool, really think she can''t think?


    The black robed man was stunned, then looked at Mu Hengyi and disappeared.


    Indeed, if you kill Mu Hengyi, the whole Mu family will deviate from his plan. Mu Hengyi is the master of Mu family. So many people in Mu family trust him very much and think that the storm is only temporary.


    What he wants is their idea like a joke. He controls the whole Mu family, which doesn''t mean that all the Mu family will listen to him. What he wants to do now is to make the Mu family think that the Mu family is not going to be destroyed, and there can be a turning point. If they think this way, they will rely on the master of the family, but they don''t know that the master of the family has long been controlled by him.


    Mu Hengyi has two choices: one is to die, the other is to survive, and all other Mu family members will die. If Mu Hengyi chooses the first, he must have all the power; If you choose the second one, let Mu Hengyi kill all the people of Mu family.


    In the end, the Mu family will be destroyed. Now he is not in the mood to negotiate with Mu Hengyi about whether he is the owner or not. He just wants all the Mu family to be buried with him!


    The black robed man clenched his fist. He hated it! He hates all the Mujia people! He hates the constant more! He wants them all to hell! If the plan is not successful, it can only use mu Qianji again... But it''s better that everything goes well.


    After the black robed man disappeared, mu Qianji poured out two pills, opened the lock on the door and went into the cell. This lock, is that man intentionally!


    Mu Hengyi had no choice but to smile: "Qianji, don''t worry about me. You can''t completely untie the poison. Now the main thing is... "


    "The most important thing now is that the owner can''t have something to do. The main thing is that the owner has something to do. What do they do? I have known that man''s heart is how vicious, also knew that man also did not want you to die. I don''t want you to die not only because you are my father, but also because you are the head of the Mu family. What I''ve done is something I won''t regret, and I hope you do, too. "


    Mu Qianji spread his hand, and the two dark green pills in his hand were Mu Hengyi''s life-saving straws. This medicine, she asked the man for, the price is to become the man''s subordinate.


    Mu Hengyi shakes his hands and puts the pill into his mouth. Mu Qianji raised a whip, turned and left.


    Mu Hengyi helplessly watched her go away, he can''t just give in! There is still room for a counterattack.


    The next day, at the beginning of Maoshi, in the main hall.


    Yama handed canghaiyuan a letter, and Mo Yu and Luo zhiarc had a smart light in their eyes. It seems that we have to take on the task again.


    Outside the sun has not yet risen, the sky is still slightly black, the cold wind whizzing over the trees in the courtyard, the faint fragrance into the hall, the end of winter, plum blossom is not withered.


    Yama said faintly: "this letter will be opened later."


    Canghaiyuan said, "it''s not a tough thing. Don''t let us do it." Ordinary things are really boring. Just give them a more powerful task to solve them.


    Yama looked at her helplessly: "it''s OK to open this letter. Before you open it, listen to me

 Chapter 421

    "Let''s just say it." Mo Yu said with a smile.


    "You should know that these five families are about to be destroyed. One of them, the Mu family, had a big dispute not long ago. I heard that the master of the family was controlled. I also heard in the underworld that there are more and more people going to hell every day. If I guess correctly, it should be the man who controlled the master of the Mu family. " Yama frowned, although he was not sure, he was not a good man, but in order not to let the hell full, he tried to reduce some people''s death is good.


    Canghaiyuan and Luo zhiarc look strange when they hear the word "Mujia". When was the master of the Mu family controlled? I haven''t heard of it at all. The Mu family has been studying poison, but they have never done anything too much! Who is it?


    If it''s true, as Yama said, isn''t the Mu family in a dilemma?


    On the one hand, the owner of the family has to protect all his family. It is inevitable and sooner or later to fight against the enemy; On the other hand, the enemy clearly knows that they can''t control the owner of the house, because if the owner of the house is controlled, the family will not escape from the enemy. However, after the enemy controls the owner of the house, he will certainly use his right to do something. The enemy should know that this is the most stupid choice!


    If all experienced people understand that it is wise to achieve the goal skillfully by means of stratagem! It''s despicable to coerce the other side to win! The man who controls mujiazhu should have some brains. If he wants to achieve his goal, he will definitely come up with some methods that will never fail while controlling mujiazhu. He must never!


    If that person has this awareness, he will definitely let go of the mujiazhu and let the mujiazhu protect his family. That person should understand the meaning of "playing hard to get". If that person can guarantee that the strategy is successful and safe, then there is no need to control the master Mu!


    Well, there''s only one thing to be sure. The person who controls mujiazhu must do it for personal reasons. He wants to be mujiazhu, but... He doesn''t believe that everything can develop as he thinks!


    Canghaiyuan sneered, if it really conforms to her thinking, it''s really easy to do! That person is not self-confident and thinks that there are certain risks.


    You know, in order to achieve the goal, sometimes you can do anything, and sometimes you can''t do anything! That man is definitely a good liar


    If he lifted the control of mujiazhu, it means that he had thought of a perfect solution. Now he didn''t think of it, so he could only gamble mujiazhu''s life. If he lost, he would lose completely, and if he won, it would be a real turnaround!


    If he dares to kill all the Mujia people, then he doesn''t have to control the Mujia master. The responsibility of the Mujia master is not to talk about. If the man loses, he doesn''t need to know what Mujia master will do.


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s analysis, the other three people suddenly realized that Luo zhiarc had to admire canghaiyuan''s logic. The meaning of canghaiyuan is not complicated, but rather complicated.


    It''s very dangerous to make a little mistake in judgment. After all, it''s related to many people''s lives. They are not good people, but they can''t look down on other people''s lives as a tool to revenge themselves!


    Mo Yu said coldly, "canghaiyuan, according to what you said, if we help, can the situation be reversed?" He''s full of confidence. It''s not a joke. Canghaiyuan''s analysis always makes him feel that something is wrong


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "we don''t need to help. No, we don''t need to do it for the time being. Let''s wait and see. Although it''s cruel to be a spectator, we still don''t know whether the analysis is completely right. It''s not a question of whether to believe or not, it''s a question of whether it''s right or not. When I say this, you should understand that, after all, Yama, since you have entrusted this task to us, you should rest assured of us. We don''t want the worst to happen


    Bystander... She hasn''t done the task as a bystander for a long time, and the reason for her watching is very simple... Canghaiyuan subconsciously looks at Luo zhiarc, and Luo zhiarc also looks at her. Both of them know the meaning of each other''s eyes. Canghaiyuan turns and extends her right hand to cover half of her face, and a calm smile flashes in her left eye.


    Luo zhiarc opens the folding fan, and the corners of his lips are smiling. Canghaiyuan is really smart! He looked on for only one purpose.


    Mu Qianji, you should have the strength to protect your family! During this period of time, we will not be your enemy. It is very important for the participants to understand the opponent''s ability.


    Mo Yu can''t tell what''s wrong. He always thinks canghaiyuan''s analysis is a little wrong. Canghaiyuan is really good at coming up with these, but what''s the accuracy rate? Can canghaiyuan guarantee that it is exactly the same as that person''s plan?


    Anyway, the Mu family is one of the five families. Although it''s going to be destroyed, there is a chance to fight back. Canghaiyuan''s idea is the same as his. What''s the difference?


    "Canghaiyuan, it''s not wrong for you to make such an analysis. In fact, we don''t need to do it, as long as there are not too many people dead." He doesn''t like to take care of these troubles. The leader of the alliance must be replaced.


    Canghaiyuan stood in front of the case and pondered for a while, then he said: "I said it. I''ll watch for the moment. The young lady of the Mu family was a friend of brother Luo and I when we were children. Now, let''s not talk about the identity of "enemy". We didn''t take on this task because we had friendship with someone in the Mu family. It''s really a bit tricky. I''m 100% sure. I don''t think the Mu family can be slaughtered. " Canghaiyuan opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    The handwriting is very beautiful. It must be written by a woman. It seems that the basic Kung Fu is very good. However, after only 19 words, Rao is puzzled by canghaiyuan.


    "Chop it, sing it after the horse, guard the empty eyes, and be lucky to be accompanied by mu, and wear it in a Mo robe."


    This letter was not kept for a long time without any wrinkles. It should have been written recently.


    Mo Yu is in trouble. What do these 19 words mean? He had never taken on such a task.


    Luo zhiarc frowned. Is this letter reminding them of something important? Strange, there is no hint about the mission. Why is Yama related to the Mu family?


    The king of hell frowned and said seriously, "seriously, I haven''t opened this letter. The task was handed over to you after I received it. Maybe we only have one day to think." He didn''t really think what the content of the letter meant. He didn''t care about the task. He was just worried that there were too many people going to hell, so he had to deal with a lot of things after he went back to the underworld.

 Chapter 422

    Canghaiyuan suddenly raised her head, and there was no smile on her face: "Yama, this letter is for me to analyze. I have a premonition that you should always pay attention to your side and never take it lightly. I think, in addition to that man, there are more powerful guys. "


    If she is not wrong, this task is not only related to the Mu family, but also related to other innocent people! It seems that it''s really cruel to sit and ignore, but now the best way is this.


    Mo Yu looks at her suspiciously. Does Canghai kite have a way?


    Canghaiyuan took out his hair rope, tied up his long hair at will, and said in a low voice, "Mo Yu, you need to remove the connection between our souls. You also know that if I encounter danger, you will also encounter danger."


    She has already thought of the countermeasures, but the contents of this letter are very complicated for her. The most urgent task is to find out what the contents of this letter mean, otherwise, no matter how many methods are used.


    The king of hell smiles calmly. Canghaiyuan, do you finally know? You should have done so long ago. It seems that you already know without my reminding. Relying on others is the most taboo practice of practitioners.


    Mo Yu had no choice but to smile: "well, there must be a reason for you to let me do so." With that, the middle finger of his right hand broke a hole, and the spilled blood turned into blue light. Canghaiyuan stretched out his left hand, and the blue light touched canghaiyuan''s spiritual power, and the connection of soul was released.


    Canghaiyuan moved her arm and looked at Moyu. Canghaiyuan''s eyes patrol Mo Yu, and she is observing how much magic and spiritual power Mo Yu has left. When her eyes passed Mo Yu''s left hand, Canghai yuan''s eyes stagnated. What''s the matter with Mo Yu''s left hand? The mana has been exhausted, and the spiritual power has never been distributed to the left hand... This situation should not happen to Mo Yu.


    Luo zhiarc closed the fan and said faintly, "canghaiyuan, what are you doing?" Isn''t it shameful for a woman to stare at a man like this?


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes still did not leave from Mo Yu''s left hand: "Mo Yu, what''s the matter with your left hand?"


    Mo Yu gave a cold smile: "my left hand seems to be blocked by something. For so many years, my spiritual power has not been distributed to my left hand when I practice."


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "you will hold the sword with your right hand in the future. I will help you find a way." Now we have to not only help Yama deal with things, but also think about the significance of this letter. It''s really terrible.


    Yama said with a smile: "the elder will report the latest situation later. You can participate together. I think canghaiyuan''s logic is too strong. "


    Those who only know how to fight for power, he really doesn''t want to take a look at it, especially those brainless people who are easy to pick trouble, maybe they will take the opportunity to satirize canghaiyuan. After all, she is a woman and shouldn''t be involved in these things. Thinking of this, Yama quietly looked at canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan picked her lips and said with a smile, "Yama, I''m not the kind of person who cries because of some ugly words." What''s more, when she was a child, she was often pushed out by others, and she had been used to it for a long time.


    She doesn''t want to be protected by Mo Yu any more. Although her anti-virus ability is blocked, her other abilities have no effect.


    Mo Yu''s left hand doesn''t have any spiritual power. It''s time to ask the teacher''s father to break through the barriers in his cultivation. Mo Yu''s strength increases regularly, but at the same time, he should pay attention to the coordination of his limbs. What''s the use of strength alone? Will he not consider the flow of his spiritual power?


    "Canghaiyuan, do you think you need to put on a mask?" Yama was helpless.


    Canghaiyuan glanced at him: "ha? Yama, if you think they won''t foam at the mouth when they see your evil face, and their limbs are soft and their orifices are bleeding, you can try not to wear a mask. Of course, if there are women among the elders, it''s certainly not as simple as the above. Then you''ll wait for the hell''s door to be hit and fly! " After that, canghaiyuan felt that something was wrong. When did she make a joke?


    "Poof!" Luo Zhi spat out a mouthful of old blood, which really scared him to death. Is this really Canghai kite? It''s totally different! Luo zhiarc looked back and said, "goblin, give back the kite!"


    "Well, what''s my business?" Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. What''s the trouble? What''s more, where is the atmosphere of serious meditation just now?


    Yama was stunned at first, and then laughed two times strangely: "do I look... So good-looking?" This sentence made the other three people draw a black line on their heads.


    Canghaiyuan spurts blood. My God, you''ve been brewing for such a long time, but you''ve only got this very bad sentence?


    The king of hell twitched: "you''d better put it on." On purpose, absolutely!


    In the middle of Maoshi, in the main hall.


    Fifteen elders gathered in the hall, canghaiyuan three people are standing beside the "alliance leader", they all look very peaceful, in fact... How can it be! Canghaiyuan is thinking about the meaning of the letter, Moyu is observing every move of each elder, while luozhiarc is smiling on the surface, and there is no emotion in his heart.


    Of the 15 elders, the eighth is the youngest. It seems that he has just reached the age of weak crown. The elders are all dressed in black robes. You can tell from their voices that they are not old people. These people are outstanding in the elder selection after the alliance leader selection, and their strength is needless to say.


    The eighth elder suddenly came out and said, "alliance leader, the Mu family, one of the five big families, is still in dire straits. I wonder if you can find a way to save the Mu family from extinction?"


    Yama laughed and shook his head: "not yet."


    The fifth elder raised his chin with disdain: "I don''t know if those around the alliance leader have any idea? Those who are qualified to stand beside the alliance leader should be those with strength. "


    Yama vomits blood. Oh, my God, it''s bold enough to challenge so blatantly


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "for me, I don''t need any" method. " They''re all low-key guys.


    Just now, the elder who satirized canghaiyuan couldn''t help looking up at her. When he saw that she was a yellow haired girl, he became more arrogant: "little girl, you can see who you are talking to!" It''s a suckling little girl!


    Canghaiyuan shrugged: "you stop meeting. The leader taught me to respect the old and love the young."


    The rest of the elders laughed at this. Just now, the elder who despised canghaiyuan suddenly became crazy and wanted to slap canghaiyuan in the face. Mo Yu coldly smile: "don''t forget, you are in the hall."


    The elder realized that he had lost face. He sorted out his robes and hummed like a pig.


    The eighth elder''s whole body sends out cold air, canghaiyuan has been observing him, so she is more sure of her inner thoughts.


    Canghaiyuan gathered in the ear of Yama and whispered, "what''s the name of the eighth elder?"


    Yama thought about it and said, "I don''t remember the names of these people at all."

 Chapter 423

    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan smiles silently. This time even if, if she saw again, absolutely can''t let him go!


    After all the elders came out of the hall, canghaiyuan took out the letter. The three people didn''t know what it meant. Canghaiyuan patiently explained the meaning of the letter to them.


    "Chop it, sing it after the horse, guard the empty eyes. Fortunately, I admire it half and wear it in a Mo robe." In these 19 words, all "Zhi" is meaningless, just to break the meaning between words.


    There is no need to understand all "Zhi", that is, "chop" is "chop", that is, "Ge" and "Ge" in "Ma Hou Ge" are homophonic, and "Ma Hou Ge" is "Ma Hou Ge", then "Ma" followed by "Ge" is not "Luo"¡° It''s easy to understand the word "Shou Kong Mu", which means "Shou" and "Shou" are homophonic, and "Shou" and "Kong" together mean "control".


    What does "eye control" mean? It''s not about controlling the eyes¡° "Mu" and "Mu" are homonymous, that is, Mu family¡° "Xing is mu BanZhi" is a bit difficult to understand, "surname" is the homonym of "Xing", "Wei" is "Shi", "Mu BanZhi" and "Mo" is half of the word "Mu".


    The last is "Mo Pao Zhuzhi", which is homonymous with "Mo". The meaning of "Mo" is "the color of ink", and "Pao" is "Yi Pao". Many people will understand this "zhe" as "zhe" of "sleeping", which is actually "zhe" of "clothes". In general, it means "kill the Luo family and control the Mu family. This man, surnamed Mo, is wearing a black robe."


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s explanation, Mo Yu said helplessly, "it''s just a hint. The meaning sounds correct, but we don''t know who is surnamed Mo for so many people." You can''t ask one by one, can you? Isn''t that exposed? Maybe I''ll die of fatigue.


    Yama frowned and pondered, while Luo zhiarc said with a calm smile: "canghaiyuan thinks fast enough, and I''m a little surprised." Mo? He really doesn''t have a Mo in his memory.


    Canghaiyuan mysteriously picked up her lips and said, "no, do you really think you need to lay a net to look for it? The eighth elder just now is mo. you should all feel the chill around him just now. The reason is very simple. I put the letter in my sleeve, deliberately revealing a corner of the envelope, and he understood that I was watching him, and he knew that we were thinking about countermeasures. " Of course, she is completely sure of doing so, otherwise who will take the risk.


    Mo Yu worried: "in this way, we are not exposed? And you did it on purpose. Now... "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need to keep it secret. It''s all in my expectation. " Canghaiyuan lit a fire in his hand, and the letter was burned.


    Yama looked at canghaiyuan unexpectedly. He felt that canghaiyuan was really reliable at this moment. Canghaiyuan''s eyes were shining.


    Luo zhiarc suddenly thought of something. A smile rippled in his dark eyes. The fan covered his lower face and said with a smile, "canghaiyuan, why haven''t I seen Qinglong recently? Such a strong team, you should let them help us! Wouldn''t that save a lot? " Can''t you be locked up by canghaiyuan all the time? Won''t it suffocate? Canghaiyuan is so cruel!


    Canghaiyuan looks at Luo zhiarc silently. Nonsense. Do you really think she didn''t expect them to help? Their strength needs more growth, so


    "Ha ha, I asked them to practice in silingquan. There are many puppets there? I can''t think of the right way. No matter how they fight, they can''t kill those puppets. It''s the best way to improve their strength. " Canghaiyuan blinked two big eyes, and didn''t mean to be joking.


    Luo zhiarc and Moyu were surprised. God, canghaiyuan wanted them to die! Don''t say you can''t fight, you can''t touch it at all! There are almost a thousand puppets! Canghaiyuan asked them to think of Lingquan last night. It''s already day... They won''t be alone, will they?!


    In fact, there is no difference in body... Er, it''s not far from "difference in body"... Of course, it doesn''t include several guardians.


    Although silingquan is known as "one of the best places to practice", it is in danger. The first condition to enter silingquan is "boldness". At the beginning, their heart is like this: Yuhu: the master is so ordinary, where is suitable for practice!


    Qinglong Muyi: as a practitioner, the master doesn''t even have this vision? It''s empty here. It''s good to have an insect. I can''t believe this place is a place for cultivation


    Qilin Shuiche: my God... Can this be called "the land of cultivation"


    White tiger golden decadent: let me come here to practice!


    Rosefinch fire


    Pheasant: what the hell!


    Therefore, two "little pets" and four "powerful guardians" with little experience have entered this so-called "training place" since last night, and successfully started to hold the "life and death struggle conference"


    Yuhan is speechless to the extreme. She is surrounded by many puppets that look like straw. For such a long time, none of them is dead!


    There are a lot of green leaves in Muyi''s palm. This is a skill that has been used repeatedly. After hitting the puppet, he just made a few cuts on the puppet. The puppet who was cut by the leaves in Muyi''s hand fell down and quickly climbed up again


    Shuiche roared: "God, is it over or not?" Instead, the puppets who were yelled at by him rushed at them fiercely, as if they wanted to tear them to pieces.


    Phoenix pheasant turned into a Dementor pearl and was held by Huolan. Huolan slowly throws the Pearl to the center of the puppet''s enclosure. The Pearl emits red light. All the puppets around are hit on the head by the red light, but only scratches are left. There is no severe damage.


    The golden light around the white tiger turned into a lot of golden blades and flew to the puppet fiercely. Without any dislocation, it hit the heads of more than a dozen puppets. Unexpectedly, there were only scratches!


    You can''t relax a little, or you''ll be taken advantage of by puppets, such as this


    Yuhan sighed and wanted to sit down. But as soon as he turned around, the puppets rushed up. Yuhan was so scared that Huolan was surrounded by many puppets.


    Shuiche, Muyi and Jinjiu quickly open the spirit mask and resist the attack of the puppet. Yu Hou helpless smile: "thank you."


    Shuiche brushed the dust off his robe and said in a cold voice, "even if you can''t beat the enemy, you can''t give up the fight."


    Huolan looked down at the Dementor bead in his hand. The pheasant can''t fight any more. When he just threw it out, he used too much strength. If he did it again, there would be cracks on the surface of the Dementor bead, and one of the pheasant''s hands would be useless. It seems that he can''t take risks now. The enchanting pearl emits red light. Phoenix pheasant anxiously pulls Huolan''s sleeve: "mother, I can still fight!"

 Chapter 424

    Fire billows red lips to evoke a smile: "you don''t need to, give it to us."


    Phoenix pheasant shook his head and said nervously, "no, I can still..."


    "It''s an order." Fire LAN a tiny smile, Phoenix pheasant know, if again with her stubborn, she will be angry. Phoenix pheasant looks at everyone and turns back into a Dementor pearl.


    Qinglong has been thinking about how to eliminate these puppets without any effort, but these puppets are very hard, and there is really no good strategy. Although they all know that the reason why the host let them come here is to let them improve their strength, but if it goes on like this, let alone improve their strength, it will be more dangerous. The ability of the guardian beast is not suitable for real display. If more than 40% of its strength is used carelessly, it will lead to confusion of spiritual power. At that time, its strength will almost destroy three villages... It''s better not to use the real ability. The master has reminded them of this before.


    Shuiche rubbed his eyebrows wearily. If it goes on like this, it''s not the puppets that die, but they die


    There are so many puppets around them, and the aura has been bearing the impact of these puppets. The status quo can only be maintained for five or six minutes. Jin Chan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I''ve come up with a way." But he''s not sure that''s going to work.


    When Jin Jiusong opened his hand, the power mask disappeared. Jin Jiusong turned into a golden light and flew into the puppet circle. All the puppets were stunned at the same time. Jin Jiusong seized the loophole and quickly located on each puppet''s sleeping hole. In only two seconds, all the puppets did not move.


    Jin Jiu came back to them and said with a sneer, "it seems to be successful."


    "No, not yet!" The leaves in the palm of Mu Yi''s hand immediately turned into green lights. With a "Shua -" sound, all the puppets'' heads were hit by the green light. This time, they did not attack again, but fell down and did not move again.


    Yu Hou breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it was over! A blue light flies towards Muyi. Muyi doesn''t react. The blue light is in front of her. Muyi just makes a somersault to avoid the blue light.


    Canghaiyuan appears behind Muyi very speechless: "the reaction is too slow. I really don''t understand how you sit on the guard beast''s position." A whole night, actually a little bit of strength did not improve it?


    Shuiche was startled: "Wow, master, when did you come?" Haunted by gods, people will die!


    Canghaiyuan glanced at Jinchan: "the method is right, but you are too careless. Some enemies are either dead or dead. They will cheat corpses! " Before he finished speaking, more than a dozen puppets appeared behind canghaiyuan.


    "So, you can''t take it lightly when you say that!" Canghaiyuan roared, and the red water sword in his hand became a lot of green damask. Those puppets were entangled by green damask. In an instant, those puppets bound by green damask became pieces.


    The four guardians are surprised to open their mouths. Is this still human?! They thought a lot of ways to fight for such a long time and spend so much energy, but they couldn''t defeat canghaiyuan''s Hualing skill?! All of a sudden, they were very lucky that such a powerful woman was not their enemy, but their master.


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on her face: "you are all human beings and beasts. Why is your ability not as good as mine? It seems that we will send you to more dangerous places to practice, especially you Canghaiyuan glared at Muyi, "what''s the matter with your reaction ability?" The powerful Guardian beast didn''t respond to her appearance as a human being?!


    Mu Yi wrongly fingers: "sorry, I will redouble my efforts in the future!"


    The five people around Mu Yi want to vomit. Canghai yuan can''t help her forehead. God, when did he learn to do this?


    "Come on, I''m going to seal you in the spirit ring and the jade flute for a while. Recently I have a lot to do. Don''t forget to practice when you are sealed." Canghaiyuan takes out the Jade Flute and the spirit ring. Yuhan and Jinjiu return to the jade flute. Qinglong and Huolan return to the spirit ring. Shuiche looks at canghaiyuan innocently.


    Canghaiyuan remembered that Shuiche didn''t stay in these two. Canghaiyuan silently takes Qilin into Chishui sword. Did they make an appointment to play with her today?!


    Mo Yu suddenly appeared in the open space beside him and said to Canghai yuan faintly, "how long are you going to stay?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "let''s go."


    Back in the main hall, Luo zhiarc handed the record of the elder Mo to canghaiyuan, and said: "I just looked at it, but the record is not complete. What can we do with this little hint?"


    Canghaiyuan took over the information and said with a low smile: "there are many things that can be done. I know there won''t be a complete record, so I''ve come up with a method that has a great possibility of success. " She originally wanted to see how mu Qianji was going to save the Mu family. Now it seems that they have to help mu Qianji.


    The man surnamed Mo who controls the master of the Mu family, if she guesses correctly, is Luo silk Yi, the legitimate son of the Luo family!


    Luo zhiarc was slightly stunned and said, "why is it Luo silk Yi? And it''s not Mo? "


    Canghaiyuan gropes his eyebrows in a tangled way. Luo zhiarc''s surprise makes her understand. After all, Luo Siyi used to be Luo zhiarc''s elder brother.


    This letter should be written by mu Qianji. Mu Qianji once practiced writing with canghaiyuan when he was a child. Canghaiyuan is very familiar with mu Qianji''s writing style.


    Before writing, mu Qianji likes to smooth the paper first, without any wrinkles. Then when he writes "Zhi", there will be a faint raised tick at the point of "Zhi", and there will be a pause at the end of "Zhi".


    Why does canghaiyuan think that the man surnamed Mo is Luo Siyi? Canghaiyuan was also very tangled at the beginning, thinking for a long time.


    The man surnamed Mo is not weak, nor does he look so young.


    The black robe he was wearing was obviously worn for many years, because canghaiyuan saw the damaged corners of his robe when he observed him, and there were many lines on his sleeve. When he turned to leave the hall, canghaiyuan saw the damaged holes in his robe, and patched them with other black cloth. Canghaiyuan could see the stitches at a glance, which was very hidden.


    Didn''t Luo use the group killing skill before he went to Luoyang with Moyu and canghaiyuan?


    The memory related to that skill has been banned by Mo Yun. Canghaiyuan remembered a few days ago that the skill was taught to her two sons in front of canghaiyuan when Luo an, the leader of the Luo family, was four years old and Luo zhiarc and Luo Siyi were seven years old. The descendants of the Luo family''s demon collectors must learn the skill of "Gu Ye Sha".


    Luo''s strength when he walked with them was not able to master this skill at all, because there was no one to guide him.


    After remembering this skill, canghaiyuan asks Moyu if Moyu and Luo zhiarc have anything to say on the first day when she goes to Luoyang to look for Jinlin blade.

 Chapter 425

    At that time, Mo Yu remembers very clearly, Luo zhiarc said "determined to come out", Mo Yu did not believe it at that time. The Luo family has a rule that every generation of the Luo family''s descendants can''t ignore the obstruction of the family owner and insist on going out to fight. If they violate the rule, they will be killed.


    Mo Yu and Luo zhiarc knew each other when they were young. At that time, Mo Yu was four years old and Luo zhiarc was six years old. Luo zhiarc heard that the Huangfu family is also a big family, and there is a super powerful offspring, so he took advantage of his spare time to visit the Huangfu family with Luo an.


    Mo Yu didn''t like to deal with others when she was a child, and she ignored Luo zhiarc''s greetings. Once upon a time, Mo Yu sees Luo zhiarc studying in the backyard of Huangfu family. When Luo zhiarc rolls up his sleeve, Mo Yu sees the birthmark on his arm.


    One day a year later, Luo zhiarc suddenly came to him and wanted to play with him, but Moyu refused.


    After a few days, Luo zhiarc came to Huangfu''s house to play. Mo Yu gave him a jade bottle and said, "it''s the antidote of green dove poison. If someone is poisoned, you can let him take it. Besides, it''s very precious. Don''t come to me in the future." Just on that day, Luo zhiarc and canghaiyuan saw mu Qianji who was in a coma because of Qingjiu poison, and Luo zhiarc took the antidote to Mu Qianji.


    When Mo Yu was 12 years old, the Huangfu family was destroyed. Luo zhiarc was no longer in Luoyang at that time. Luo Siyi seemed to have gone to the Mu family and worked as a soldier in the Mu family.


    Luo silk Yi is a soldier in Mu''s family, which is the basis of canghaiyuan''s conjecture that the man surnamed Mo is Luo silk Yi.


    When canghaiyuan was ten years old, she received the first task from Nangong Ming. It was to go to Luoyang to find something called "green dove grass". It looked like a blue bird.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t been found. Later, when he was thinking about how to complete the task in a teahouse, he was accidentally poisoned by green dove. When she woke up, canghaiyuan found herself in an inn. A man came in with tea. When she woke up, he immediately said, "you are canghaiyuan, aren''t you?"


    Canghaiyuan knew at that time that this man was Luo Siyi, the legitimate son of the Luo family, who had gone to the Mu family. Luo Siyi told her a lot. Canghaiyuan also knew that Luo Siyi was a soldier in the Mu family at that time.


    Canghaiyuan immediately remembered at that time that nangongming had said that the Mu family was studying poisons, and luosiyi had also said that the poisons in her were Qingjiu poisons, which seemed to be the poisons that the Miss Mu family was studying. There was no green dove grass beside Luo silk Yi, because soldiers could not take things from Mu family without permission.


    Luo Siyi said that it''s too hard to be a soldier in the Mu family. It depends on the faces of others. He is often bullied and despised in the Mu family. He really wants to change his name and live in other places.


    Canghaiyuan combined with so many memories, guessed that Luo Siyi was the man surnamed mo. canghaiyuan remembered Luo Siyi''s words when he said Mu''s, and now he understood that those words contained a very strong hatred.


    Luo silk Yi is the one who controls the Mu family, absolutely right!


    After listening to canghaiyuan''s analysis, the three felt that they could not believe it. Luo zhiarc didn''t have any expression. He felt more incredible than them. He didn''t expect that his elder brother would do these things.


    Canghaiyuan grabs Luo zhiarc''s hand, writes a few words in his palm, and then gives him a faint smile.


    "When the time comes, we''ll do it." Canghaiyuan smiles coldly, but Luo zhiarc still can''t accept it.


    Luo zhiarc nodded with a smile and quietly opened the folding fan. Canghaiyuan is too smart. Is that a good thing?


    Canghaiyuan just wrote in his palm: "leave everything to me."


    Yama sighed helplessly: "I can''t keep up with your logic, canghaiyuan. It is right to give it to you. " Young people are better


    Dillon held the folding fan and said seriously, "no, it''s not right to give it to us. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to accept."


    Canghaiyuan nodded heavily. Indeed, he said that Luo Siyi was the one who put the Mu family in such a situation. Some of them really


    No matter whether the person who wrote the letter is mu Qianji or not, the content of the letter has not been fully analyzed. The letter means that the one who killed the Luo family is the one who controlled the Mu family. Is that a bit wrong?


    Luo silk Yi is the legitimate son of the Luo family, and Luo an will not be biased towards the two sons. Why did Luo silk Yi kill Luo an? Canghaiyuan doesn''t have much impression on luosiyi, but Dilong and she both know that luosiyi can''t be so terrible


    Dilong has some doubts. His father Luo an died suddenly in the front hall of Luo''s house. But at that time, Dilong had been wandering outside for a long time. The news of his father''s sudden death was heard from someone in the river and lake, but not at the scene.


    If we draw a conclusion, will we not have wronged Luo Siyi? Luo Siyi is also a filial son!


    There must be something hidden in it, but we are not sure. How can we accomplish this task?


    Mujia, underground cell.


    Mu Qianji was thrown into the cell and hit on the hard stone wall. With a cold smile, the man in black locked the iron door and put a border around him: "that letter was written by you. You stay here for a while. Don''t worry. You can''t die. "


    Before the voice of the black robed man came down, mu Qianji seized his hand. The man in black ordered unhappily, "let go of your hand. Do you think someone will come to save you? "


    Mu Qianji said with a nonchalant smile: "you should know that your identity has been exposed." Since his identity has been exposed, the Mu family will have a chance to fight back.


    The man in Black said with a sneer, "Mu Qianji, I''m kind enough to let you go. Don''t provoke me. Otherwise, so many lives in your Mu family will become nothingness in an instant." He didn''t want to let mu Qianji go, but wanted her to go through a deep bloody battle and watch her own family collapse bit by bit, which was much more fun than her death.


    Mu Qianji snorted with disdain: "if you have this ability, do you still need to tie me up with my father? You have been with me for so many years. I naturally understand your ability. You can''t... "


    "You can try. Besides, I''m no longer a member of the Mu family. The Mu family is on the verge of collapse. I don''t want the position of the master of the Mu family. Anyway, the Mu family will perish. " The black robed man gave a cruel smile and didn''t want to let go of Mu family.


    How can he let Mu family go easily?! He must not forget the past


    When Luo Siyi was thirteen, there were few soldiers in the Mu family. Luo Siyi and Dilong walked in different directions at that time. Luo Siyi chose to depend on others, while Dilong chose to wander the world. When Luo Siyi passed by Mu''s house, he saw the notice of recruiting soldiers. He had a lot of skills and good strength, so he volunteered.


    At that time, mu Qianji was 11 years old and had been studying poison for several years. Luo silk easy into the front hall, at a glance to see the book is reading mu Qianji.


    Although mu Qianji''s face is not beautiful, it''s also a small jasper. Luo silk is easy to be absent-minded. The general of Mu mansion nearby coughs, and Luo silk is easy to come back to herself.

 Chapter 426

    He knew that as a servant, she shouldn''t think of her master, but somehow, she didn''t have the attractive face of mocanghaiyuan that she met several times, but it attracted his soul for a short time.


    Luo silk easily became the elite soldier of Mu family with her own strength. He was sent to the door of Mu Qianji''s room and had to guard her every day, because Mu Hengyi was very worried about her. She often tried the poison because she was sure of the correct medicine effect. In case of an accident, it would make Mu Hengyi sad to death, so she sent Luosi Yi to guard her, and when she felt something wrong, she could open the door.


    Mu Qianji is a young lady of the Mu family. She has a noble status. In the past few years, when he was a soldier in the Mu family, he had no more than 20 words with her. But at that time, Luo Siyi felt that this was enough.


    As soon as Luo silk Yi entered the Mu family, she changed her name to Mo Qiqiu, just a casual name. The Mu family owner doesn''t know that he is a descendant of the Luo family, because Luo Siyi''s identity is the son of the common people. His parents died and his family was destroyed. The soldiers and servants of the Mu family look down on him even more. However, the Mu family owner always cares about him. Luo Siyi often helps Mu Hengyi solve some problems, and Mu Hengyi trusts him very much.


    But it doesn''t last long. In his second year as a soldier, something happened. Because of that, he began to remember to hate Mu family.


    Late that night, Luo Siyi was still guarding mu Qianji outside the door. Suddenly, a chair fell down from the room. Luo Siyi quickly opened the door and saw mu Qianji lying on the ground weakly. Luo silk Yi quickly picked her up. As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she bumped into the man who was walking towards her. The man was full of alcohol, and he walked wobbly. It seemed that he had just drunk.


    Luo silk easily frowned. Who is this man? Never. The man opened his eyes vaguely, slapped Luo Siyi in the face, pointed to him and cried, "who are you! Dare to insult my sister, come on! Pull it down


    Luo silk easy secret way is not good, he must be the son of Mu family! Hearing this, Mu Fuyi immediately wakes up the soldiers who are dozing outside the door and pulls Luo silk down. The lips of Mu jichan and Mu Fuyi are full of smiles.


    Luo silk is easily pulled into the cell, he didn''t do anything to Mu Qianji! A man came up to him. He was Mufu''s general! The general said in a cold voice: "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Now you''ve fallen into my hands. You can''t go out alive!"


    Luo silk Yi didn''t understand what was going on. A dart flew to him. Luo silk Yi quickly dodged. Unexpectedly, the general took advantage of the danger, pulled out his sword and stabbed him in the right eye


    Luo silk easily covered her eyes in pain and had no strength to shout. The palm of his hand is full of blood, and his right eye is useless. The pain in his eyes made him faint. He saw the proud smile on the general''s face.


    When I woke up, it was noon on the fourth day. Luo silk easily sat up from the bed in horror. Originally, she thought it was just a nightmare. When she touched the gauze covering his eyes, he realized that it had happened... The three people who had hurt him had not been punished, and his right eye could not come back.


    Mu Qianji came in with rice porridge and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about the situation. You have a good rest. It''s too dangerous to be around me. You''d better stay away from me. " Then he put the bowl in his hand and left.


    Since then, Luo silk Yi has never seen mu Qianji again. After what happened a few days ago, Luo Siyi decided to destroy the Mu family


    A few days ago, when Luo Siyi passed by the front hall, she heard Mu Hengyi and his two sons talking about something. Luo silk easily hid behind the door and understood what they said clearly. At first, she didn''t understand what it meant, but she soon understood it. The facts surprised him.


    Mu Hengyi is denouncing mu jichan, which mentions the Luo family


    On that day two years ago, mu jichan drank too much and stumbled to the front door of the Luo family. He laughed and said, "this... Where is this? It looks... Belch... So shabby... "


    The drunk man annoyed the guards. One of the soldiers said with a smile, "this is the Luo family. Our Luo family leader knows how to be thrifty..."


    Mu jichan looked at him scornfully, pushed the door open and walked into the Luo family''s compound. The entourage who had been protecting him anxiously stopped him: "young master, this is not the Mu family!"


    Mu jichan glared at him impatiently and said with a smile, "you! Give me to... Burp... To kill the head of this bullshit family! " When the wine came up, he began to talk nonsense.


    The entourage trembled. The master''s orders can''t be disobeyed, but the family looks shabby on the surface... It''s really not provoking!


    At this time, the soldiers of the Luo family were at rest and on no alert. Luo an handles affairs in the front hall alone. His two sons have grown up


    The entourage took out the sharp blade, and Luo an raised his head vigilantly, and opened the spirit mask to block his attack. Luo an said with a smile: "who is your master? He wants to kill an old man."


    It seems that the middle-aged man''s strength is very strong, but if he doesn''t complete the master''s instructions, he will die. The entourage took out a poison pill and threw it into Luo an''s mouth


    Luo silk easily clenched her fist, and there was a slight pain in her eyes under the gauze. Damn it! How come all the people of Mu family are like this, they don''t pay attention to other people''s lives! Father, he... If he was in the front hall dealing with his father, his father might not die!


    The three people didn''t notice Luo Siyi''s murderous spirit. Mu Hengyi sighed: "don''t tell that child about this. I have long guessed that he is a descendant of the Luo family. Unexpectedly... Ah... If that child knew, he would..."


    The following words didn''t come out. At that time, Luo Si easily thought that he was going to say, "I''m sure I''ll snatch the seat of master Mu". That''s why the misunderstanding was so deep


    Unexpectedly, mufuyan and mujichan not only did not give up, but also blamed Luo an''s death on Luo silk Yi. Luo silk Yi intended to turn a blind eye to it, but everyone alienated him. It was the rumor spread by the two people.


    Driven by hatred, he killed the two sons of the Mu family, locked the master of the Mu family in the iron prison, and controlled the life and death of all the Mu family


    Suddenly, a clear applause came from outside the iron prison. Mu Qianji raised her head and saw the person clearly. Then she didn''t speak again. The man in black pulled out his sword and pointed to the man who was clapping just now.


    "You again?"?! Do you want to die? " It''s this woman who let him expose his identity!


    Canghaiyuan smiles and holds the sword: "what a sad memory! Luo silk is easy. I haven''t seen it for many years, but it has changed a lot. " Canghaiyuan easily holds the sword out of a hole, and the sword becomes scrap iron.


    Canghaiyuan made a few gestures in the air, and the gauze on the black robed man''s face turned into rags. Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "while you recall, I used my magic power to spy on your memory. It''s really sad. I want to cry. "

 Chapter 427

    Mu Qianji said coldly, "don''t you pretend, don''t you feel sick?"


    "Black robed man a Leng:" ink Canghai kite Is that the girl with a beautiful smile? However, since I have found out his identity, I will die!


    Canghaiyuan stares at his right eye. Can he survive such a serious injury? Luo silk Yi covered her right eye and roared: "who allowed you to see my wound?"


    Canghaiyuan shrugged wordlessly: "you don''t want to forget the wound, do you want others to help you forget?"


    Luo seiyi grabbed canghaiyuan''s skirt and growled madly, "how can you, a young lady who has never experienced anything, understand my struggle in hatred?" What qualifications do you have to teach a young lady who knows nothing but to enjoy the protection and love of others!


    Canghaiyuan looked at him faintly: "hate? Didn''t you make that yourself? Try not to care, will there still be this kind of emotion? " Sure enough, he is still a child without growth.


    Luo silk Yi''s left eye overflowed with tears: "my father was killed by the people of Mu family, you want me not to hate, I can''t do it!" This woman, like the people of Mu family, doesn''t care about other people''s lives, only cares about themselves!


    Mu Qianji''s eyes widened in surprise. It was Mu''s people who killed Luo''s master?! Didn''t Luo silk Yi do it himself?


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "since you understand that what you lose can''t come back, why do you still remember the pain that doesn''t exist?" Do you really think she hasn''t experienced anything? Luo silk Yi, you are too young.


    Luo silk Yi was slightly stunned, and canghaiyuan continued: "Luo silk Yi, why doesn''t the master Mu want to tell you the truth? It''s because I''m afraid that you''re impulsive, too sad and short-sighted. "


    Canghaiyuan pats Luo silk Yi''s hand, pulls out the red water sword, and appears in the cell. The red water sword cuts on the chain that locks mu Qianji and Mu Hengyi, and the chain is broken in two.


    Canghaiyuan quietly put away his sword and said in a low voice, "if you continue to do this, I won''t stop you." With that, he disappeared.


    Luo Siyi knew that his plan had been destroyed. She''s right. It''s just his hatred.


    Indeed, hatred is the devil of the heart, born by the master''s own ideas. It will stop in the master''s heart and gradually grow bigger. When it reaches the moment when it can devour the master, it will be doomed. If the master doesn''t hate it, it will disappear. Whether it will last forever depends on the master himself


    If he did, it would be irreparable. Canghaiyuan tried to think that Luo Siyi would not really destroy the Mu family. But after seeing his memory and his magic power, she knew that Luo Siyi would definitely kill all the Mu family members, including mu Qianji. In Luo Siyi''s memory, the young lady of the Mu family didn''t pay much attention to him


    There is only one reason why mu Qianji wants to alienate him. He doesn''t want to get involved with her, otherwise he will be beaten and scolded by Mu family.


    The master of Mu family is worried that Luo Siyi will be heartbroken when he knows the truth, so he doesn''t plan to tell Luo Siyi. However, Luo Siyi misunderstands their kindness. It doesn''t matter whether Luo silk Yi has misunderstood it or not.


    Canghaiyuan knows that he can''t give up. Although there is nothing that can make him hate, after all, this seed has been deeply rooted in his mind. No, it has sprouted long ago.


    She didn''t intend to come out. She knew that it was useless. Luo silk Yi would continue. By then, she will have to use force. But... What''s this disgusting feeling? When I came here just now, I felt that it was surrounded by disgusting mana. Is that why the cells are so dirty? It can''t be that simple.


    Canghaiyuan pulled out the red water sword and said with a smile, "why, can''t you give up on me?" Really, Mo Yu, they are waiting for her to go back. It''s a waste of time here.


    "My plan can''t be easily interrupted by you!" A dark shadow rushed up, and the cold light flashed in canghaiyuan''s eyes, avoiding the dark shadow.


    Mu Qianji said angrily: "mocanghaiyuan, you can..." "I''m not helping you, and I don''t have any plans. If your Mu family is really so weak, it would be better to perish earlier. " Canghaiyuan smiles. It''s mu Qianji who called her. Now she''s going to drive her away. What do you mean?


    Seeing that Mu Hengyi opened his eyes, canghaiyuan said with a smile, "master mu, are you just waiting to die?" Today''s Mu family may really have no room to fight back


    Luo silk easily clasps canghaiyuan''s wrist and glares at canghaiyuan. The strength of her hand seems to want to cut canghaiyuan''s hand alive: "don''t hinder me! Do you think I dare not kill you? "


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "you don''t have that ability." As soon as the words came to an end, canghaiyuan kicked Luo Siyi away and moved her wrist. She said that she was not in the mood to fight now. Even if it started, Luo Siyi could not beat her for three rounds. Luo silk easily got up from the corner and gave off thick black smoke.


    Mu Hengyi and mu Qianji were surprised: "not good!" Luo silk Yi''s left eye below suddenly appeared a deep black mark, canghaiyuan body surrounded by black smoke.


    The corners of Luo silk Yi''s mouth start a gloomy radian, the whole person melts into the black smoke, canghaiyuan falls into the Black Whirlwind. At this time, Luo silk Yi''s speed is too fast, canghaiyuan''s eyes can''t catch Luo silk Yi''s action at this time


    No¡° Be careful Canghaiyuan roared and put a magic mask around Mu Hengyi and mu Qianji. Black smoke hit the smart cover one after another. The 18th time, the smart cover suddenly cracked. Canghaiyuan''s secret way is not good. This kind of mana should not be possessed by luosiyi!


    Luo silk easy to restore the real body, said with a cruel smile: "Mu people have to die, now it seems that you are no exception." Canghaiyuan frowns tightly, and she can feel the death from Luo Siyi. How can a good living man become half dead?


    All of a sudden, the whole Mu family was shaking. Mu Hengyi dropped his hand powerlessly: "I didn''t expect... You actually..." before he finished, his mouth was bleeding. Mu Qianji stares big eyes, asshole! The medicine given is fake! Mu Qianji quickly sniffed, never let the last thing happen


    More than half of Mu''s family has collapsed, and the underground cell is still intact. The mark under Luo silk Yi''s left eye begins to grow, and the black mark occupies half of his left face.


    Canghaiyuan quickly put a magic mask around mu Qianji and said, "maybe I can''t beat him. Mu Qianji, you stay here for me. It''s OK. I''ve moved the rest of the Mu family to a safe place before. " It can''t affect other people any more. Now Luo silk Yi is really hard to deal with. Now he

 Chapter 428

    Mu Qianji gave a cold smile: "remove the power mask!"


    "Can''t, so you..." canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword and whispered.


    "I want you to take it down!" Mu Qianji''s face is even colder.


    "Yes, but you have to stay away from here." Canghaiyuan''s Chishui sword is eager to try. There is not much time left.


    Luo silk Yi catches canghaiyuan''s loophole, and the sword that had been turned into scrap iron in her hand is restored. Canghaiyuan turns to take back the magic mask and quickly blocks Luo silk Yi''s attack. Mu Qianji took a look at canghaiyuan and disappeared.


    It''s also a great opportunity for canghaiyuan to improve its strength to seal them recently. The key is that canghaiyuan has no chance to win in the face of the current luosiyi. Luo silk is easy to run away. There must be something hidden.


    Luo silk Yi''s eyes are very cloudy. Canghaiyuan recites the mantra silently, and the red water sword turns into a red water blade in an instant. Luo Si Yi held her hand and said with a smile, "if you surrender soon, I can still leave you a whole body." It''s not worth mentioning at all. He is the most powerful now!


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "a powerful corpse stays in your body. No wonder your strength is so powerful." The number of Chishui blades increased, and it was still shining red. Canghaiyuan mercilessly used all the Chishui blades. This time, she had to give up.


    Luo silk Yi''s left heart gathered black smoke, canghaiyuan quickly stopped, but it was too late. Luo silk easily blocked all the Chishui blades, and the black smoke in her hand wrapped them up. The Chishui blade was eroded by the black smoke and flew towards the sea kite.


    Canghaiyuan opens the power shield, but it can''t resist the red water blade completely. A red water blade appeared behind canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan stretched out his right hand and made a gesture in the air, and the red water blade became a fragment.


    "It''s very powerful, but you won''t be arrogant right away." Luo silk Yi''s body disappears again. Canghaiyuan raises her head, and Luo silk Yi appears in front of her and kicks her abdomen.


    Canghaiyuan only feels that the spirit power is surging. Brother, you are too good at kicking people... Canghaiyuan stabs the Chishui sword into the ground, and the ground breaks into huge stones and flies to luosiyi. The Chishui sword emits green light, and canghaiyuan''s forehead exudes cold sweat. She had never used this method before, and now it would be so hard for her to fight Luo silk Yi.


    Luo silk Yi stepped back a few steps, but was not hit by these huge stones. Canghaiyuan spread his hands in disbelief. What''s the matter? Luo silk Yi stepped on canghaiyuan''s delicate body and said with a smile, "don''t you feel it? I''ve broken your hand when you talk to Mu Qianji. " I didn''t expect that she was so weak. I really looked up at her!


    Chunxi sect, in the main hall.


    Nangong Ming looks through the materials in his hand, and suddenly feels a breath. Chunximu, who is next to him, notices the slight change of Nangong Ming and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Ming didn''t answer, so he found out canghaiyuan''s school information. There''s no change. Is it his illusion?


    Chunximu said helplessly: "brother, do you really want to keep it from her all the time? Don''t think I don''t know what you think. If you still have that determination, you don''t have to come back here. Now that so many days have passed, do you still have no plans? "


    After the merger of the two sects, it really took them a lot of effort. It''s enough to cover up the facts. It''s like nothing happened all day


    Nangong Ming said faintly: "it''s better than to let her know the truth and become that appearance." Canghaiyuan is 20 years old and can start his career at the age of 31. Before that, he can''t let her know everything and let her stay with him for more time. He doesn''t want to be like that any more


    Chunximu saw nangongming''s expression in his eyes, so he sighed helplessly: "whatever you want." If you can escape from the monk, you can''t escape from the temple. Brother, if you choose, you should bear it yourself. It''s really hard for canghaiyuan. You haven''t found your husband when you are 20 years old. Why don''t you worry as a master?


    At that time, he heard clearly what Nangong Ming said to him when he turned around. Don''t forget, brother, it''s you who are imprisoned, not canghaiyuan. No ability to make canghaiyuan happy, then why let her sad! Ah, what a sin


    Mujia, underground cell.


    Canghaiyuan said with a silent smile: "the white robe is dirty..." I didn''t expect that she would be trampled under her feet. Her hands had no power to hold the Chishui sword. She didn''t know when the tendon was broken, but fortunately, she was trampled under her feet instead of Mu Qianji.


    Luo silk easy cold hum a, will canghaiyuan kick away: "waste a!" I haven''t had a good time yet!


    Canghaiyuan was kicked to the corner and suddenly felt funny. I remember that when I was a child, she was often kicked to the corner, and the scars left by Mohism had not disappeared from her skin.


    Luo silk easily stroked canghaiyuan''s side face. Her fingernails were as long as the devil. Canghaiyuan heard the sound of her skin being cut and felt the blood flowing from the wound. Canghaiyuan''s beautiful face was cut by Luo Siyi''s nails, and the four blood holes turned canghaiyuan''s face into a bloody face. This pain is nothing at all.


    "I''ll be happy to destroy you, ha ha!" Luo silk easily crazily grabbed canghaiyuan''s neck, and there was a long blood cut on her bright and clean neck immediately. Canghaiyuan tightly pursed her lips. This scar is nothing at all!


    "That''s the end of stopping my plan!" Luo silk Yi''s eyes were about to burst out, his hands were full of blood, and the smell of blood immediately permeated the whole underground cell. Canghaiyuan covered the bleeding wound on his neck and leaned against the wall. His face was so pale that he was even more scared by the bright red blood.


    Mo Yu, who is waiting for the king of hell, is suddenly surprised. There is a strange feeling that Dilong is dozing off and doesn''t care about Mo Yu.


    There must be something wrong with canghaiyuan, but I can''t know the current situation of canghaiyuan after I have released the binding of my soul... Mu family! Underground cell! Canghaiyuan said to go there! Mo Yu uses mana quickly, this kind of strong feeling, it must be something big happened!


    Luo silk easy to loose hands, canghaiyuan will fall down, canghaiyuan hold the wall, determined not to let the body fall. She really belittled Luo silk easy, but Luo silk easy to go on like this will be swallowed by the dead.


    "I''m willing to kill you! You see, if you let go the people of Mu family, you must take some responsibility! " The black smoke from Luosi Yi''s hand quickly pours at Canghai kite, and Luosi Yi has no reason at all.


    At the critical moment, the blue barrier blocked the black smoke. Although standing in the messy stones, Mo Yu''s white robe is still spotless. Canghaiyuan is helpless, but he still comes. Why should he protect her every time?


    Luo Siyi burst out laughing: "actually looking for help! Waste, waste


    Mo Yu lightly glanced at him: "crazy." He turned and picked up the kite and disappeared.


    After returning to the main hall, Dilong and Yama are scared by canghaiyuan at this moment. This is an omnipotent kite!

 Chapter 429

    "How did you get so hurt?" Mo Yu did not speak, put the Canghai kite on the couch in the inner room. Yama''s face was a little sad. He was relieved that canghaiyuan gave her the task. He didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous.


    Dilong took out a medicine bottle, poured the powder in the bottle around the scratch on canghaiyuan''s neck, and said: "this medicine is only a little, and it can also heal her wound, so the scar may not be eliminated." How could it be like this?


    "Her wrist is broken, Yama, can you cure it?" Dilong checks canghaiyuan''s injury and turns to ask Yama.


    Yama was a little surprised. Did he break his tendon? If it can''t be cured, canghaiyuan won''t be able to practice in the future, even can''t hold the sword.


    As soon as Yama''s hand grasped canghaiyuan''s left hand, canghaiyuan''s hand tendon was restored to its original appearance. Dillon''s mouth is incredibly wide open, isn''t it! Yama, how much strength do you hide!


    Canghaiyuan smiles apologetically: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Yama looked at the scratch on her face and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help it. Canghaiyuan, aren''t you sad that your beautiful face has been destroyed like this? "


    Canghaiyuan looked up at Moyu and said with a smile, "I''m not sad, but Moyu should be sad, so I have nothing."


    Mo Yu quietly looked at her, and there was no emotion in her eyes: "appearance is not so important."


    "I''ve always been afraid of losing my appearance, because you will despise me more. My magic power is far less than you, and my potential is as good as you. We all have good-looking faces. Now I''m missing this. It''s really..." canghaiyuan turns his head and doesn''t look at him.


    Mo Yu touched her hair and said, "it''s OK, good."


    Mo Yu did not say anything to her, as before, like nothing happened. "There is no way to eliminate this scar," he said There are a lot of diseases on it that he has never heard of, but there is no canghaiyuan like now


    Dilong said faintly, "let''s go back to Yinhua mountain and ask Master what can be done to eliminate this scar." He didn''t guarantee that master would have a way, but canghaiyuan''s injury would be more and more serious.


    Mo Yu stood aside, as if thinking about something. Canghaiyuan took off the gauze covering her face and said with a smile, "then go back to Yinhua mountain. Yama, you''re almost going back to the underworld. " She wants to go back and study the identity of Xiao Qi. If Xiao Qi is harmful to them


    Xiaoqi''s strength is so strong that she is terrible. Now she can''t deal with Moyu at all. She spends too much spiritual power and can''t use Chishui sword for the time being. Some cracks are very dangerous. Find a way to recover all the lost strength, otherwise, it''s still a question whether we can survive, and we can''t rely on others


    Yama was a little worried about canghaiyuan, a weak woman whose face was scratched. In case the scar was poisonous, it would be bad. Canghaiyuan certainly doesn''t like others to protect her. He originally said that there were still a few days left. Suddenly, news came from the underworld that he had too many affairs to deal with and had to go back.


    Canghaiyuan smiles brightly: "don''t worry, I''ll take time to play in the underworld. My injury doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that the underworld is in a mess, and you can''t get used to it in the sun?" Yama can''t be the leader of the alliance in the sun. Are you used to it?!


    Yama looked at Canghai kite helplessly. Forget it, they will protect Canghai kite.


    Yama''s left hand gathered black smoke, and said, "I''ll go back first. The underworld is really going to mess up." As soon as he finished, he disappeared. It''s like an arrow to return home


    Canghaiyuan sighed a little speechless. Should she think about how to face nangongming after going back. Master, he can''t have no idea what happened... Even his apprentice didn''t care. Well, let him alone. Now that master is 23 years old, he doesn''t plan to find a wife. Is he planning to be alone all his life?


    Mo Yu takes canghaiyuan''s Chishui sword and observes the body of the sword carefully. There is a long crack on the inside of the body. The Chishui sword has never been so seriously damaged. It seems that canghaiyuan has been in a fierce battle. No wonder canghaiyuan will be injured.


    "Try to restore the red water sword to its original shape. Canghaiyuan''s face is OK." Mo Yu glanced at Canghai yuan lightly, and the red water sword was about to fall apart.


    Canghaiyuan was wronged and said, "don''t I have a sword yet?" Mo jade even this kind of words all say come out, affirmation is to take bad.


    Dilong grinned: "Oh, ha ha, you are not as good-looking as Chishui sword." Canghaiyuan glares at him. Dilong, it''s true that you look good. Why are you jealous of women? Dilong covered his eyes with a folding fan, pretending to be coy.


    Mo Yu said helplessly: "now the Chishui sword is more seriously injured than you. What you are about to destroy is your face, and what Chishui sword is about to destroy is the whole. " Well, he admits that it''s not a matter of priority to say this at this time.


    A dove suddenly appeared outside the window, its white wings flapping against the window. Mo Yu opens the window, takes down the letter tied to the pigeon''s right foot and gives it to Canghai yuan.


    Canghaiyuan opened the letter, his face became serious immediately: "go back immediately, the sect is difficult..." is it difficult? What about Nangong Mingjie? After the combination of yuhun school and Chunxi school, their strength has increased too much, can''t they resist?


    Mo Yu pulls out the frost sword and looks at Dilong. Dilong was still indifferent and frowned. When he met Cangxi sword hanging on his waist, he suddenly remembered that he still had Cangxi sword.


    With a cup of tea, they arrived at the foot of Yinhua mountain. It''s just that there''s a strange smell, like something rotten. The plants on Yinhua mountain will not rot because they are moistened by nangongming''s magic power. Why do they rot? It seems that master is overusing mana.


    As soon as canghaiyuan put his hand on the border, the border broke up automatically. Canghaiyuan was startled. Who broke the boundary? No, it''s so serious?!


    Mo Yu held the frost sword in her left hand and said in a cold voice: "it seems that someone has invaded Yinhua mountain. Canghaiyuan, can you fight? " Master, there are still some people who can''t resist. It''s really a miracle. The invasion time of the enemy should not be long. It''s good that canghaiyuan can last for one minute.


    Canghaiyuan put on the veil and said with a smile, "I didn''t destroy my hands and feet." Before he finished speaking, he used the lightness skill to go to the main hall. I can''t believe that Shifu still needs their help. Isn''t Shifu very strong? Although she understood that the enemy was not so easy to deal with, she could not allow anyone who wanted to destroy her home.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hall, canghaiyuan was frightened by the scene: mujianping and Mu min were lying on the ground covered with blood. Mujianping fell into a coma, his left arm was broken, Mu min had no breath, and his right leg was cut off.

 Chapter 430

    Feng Hao half opened his eyes and covered the wound on his left shoulder. His robe was dyed red, and his long hair reflected his white face. Canghaiyuan, holding back his anger, lifts Feng Hao up and whispers, "who did it?"


    Feng Hao smiles and gently takes down canghaiyuan''s veil. First he is stunned, then he says with a smile: "you are hurt..." canghaiyuan holds Feng Hao''s hand and says: "who did it?" Who on earth dares to kill her family!


    Canghaiyuan''s back suddenly appeared a man in a black robe, canghaiyuan quickly turned his head, pressed his hand: "luosiyi, is this fun?"


    Mo Yu and Dilong are also frightened by the scene in front of them. Have they been completely destroyed? Canghaiyuan stopped them and said with a smile, "it''s up to me. Go and see what happened to the other disciples." They must be kept away from here. When she fights, it will affect them. Moreover, they must not like her bloodthirsty appearance.


    Nangong Ming suddenly appears at the foot of Luo Siyi. The blood from his left eye has dried up and solidified on his face. Chunximu beside him is also destroyed. They are all awake. They really shouldn''t put canghaiyuan in danger. Canghaiyuan stopped immediately. Her master, now she''s like this... Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "does your left eye hurt now?"


    Nangong Ming said faintly: "is the scar on your face still painful?"


    Canghaiyuan said to Chunxi, "does your left eye still hurt?"


    Chunximu opened his right eye and said in a soft voice, "a little bit. Does the scar on your face hurt? "


    Luo silk easy a little impatient, kick away chunximu: "still have time to chat here? I tell you, Chunxi sect will be destroyed by me today! " The strength of these people is too weak to kill.


    The corner of canghaiyuan''s mouth conjures up an evil radian: "the scar on my face has nothing to do with it. If it provokes my family, then..." the scar on canghaiyuan''s face disappears quickly, and the Chishui sword also recovers completely.


    Canghaiyuan holds Chishui sword in his left hand and nangongming''s right hand in his right hand. Nangongming says, "canghaiyuan! You can''t... "Before the end of the words, canghaiyuan''s right hand was twined with many green leaves.


    Luo silk easily gave a cold snort with disdain. He thought it was something. It turned out that it was just putting on airs. Black smoke surrounded canghaiyuan''s right hand, canghaiyuan chuckled twice: "red hazy shadow, level five!" Level five, the highest level of red shadow!


    Nangong Ming''s skills can be completely wiped out. After releasing, his strength will be increased by 10%. After being attacked, his strength will be reduced by 20%. It is a forbidden skill! Nangong Ming can''t fully master this skill. His ability hasn''t been reached. Canghaiyuan will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    "Tianxiangqian, level three!" The red water sword in canghaiyuan''s hand is scattered into tens of millions and suspended around canghaiyuan''s body.


    Luo silk Yi Yin ruthlessly smile: "useless!"


    Nangong Ming put his right hand in front of canghaiyuan, endured the pain of his left eye, and used up the last bit of mana: "Fu Ye cover, level 4!" Canghaiyuan suddenly appeared in front of a huge green leaf barrier, which helped canghaiyuan block Luo silk Yi''s attack. Nangong Ming''s left eye is bleeding again, and his mana is used up.


    Canghaiyuan''s right eye suddenly emits a green light. Nangongming and chunximu look at her strangely. Mo Yu and Dilong stop and look back at the place surrounded by green light. Feng Hao opened his eyes slightly, and the green light was healing his wound.


    "Cure, level 6!" Canghaiyuan sent out three skills at the same time. She felt that at this moment, her strength was definitely not her own. The dead like Mu min can''t be revived. Other people, no matter how much they are injured, can be cured. Thousands of red water swords flew to Luosi Yi. This time, Luosi Yi couldn''t get rid of it, not one of them.


    Canghaiyuan regards him as the target of "death", so he will never live again. Luo Siyi, I don''t think Dilong is going to worry about you in his face. You''re not going to drink a toast.


    Luo silk is easy to fall back, his body is full of holes, his body is not perfect. Canghaiyuan took back the red water sword, drew a few strokes in front of Luo Siyi''s eyes with his left hand, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''ll let you die happily." Luo silk easily closed her eyes and turned to ashes.


    Canghaiyuan goes to nangongming and checks his left eye. Fortunately, he has recovered. She is really playing with her life this time. She has not enough mana. Canghaiyuan falls down, nangongming sighs and protects her in his arms. Chunximu takes a look at him. Brother, you are finally enlightened.


    "Have a good sleep. You''re tired." Nangong Ming lowers his head and kisses canghaiyuan''s side face. His voice is still very calm, but it is more gentle.


    Nangong Ming caresses canghaiyuan''s Willow eyebrows powerlessly. Why do you torture me so much? I can''t remember. I shouldn''t let you be alone in my previous life. Now I can''t let you go any more. It''s enough for you to be an ordinary woman. Pay so much for Chunxi sect, pay so much for me, you will die


    Nangong Ming and chunximu are not brothers. Nangong Ming was adopted. Nangong Ming was born a month ago. His father Ji Zhongyan was taken hostage by a group of unidentified people to threaten the Ji family to hand over their money. At that time, although the Ji family was not one of the five families, it was also a huge family, and it was inevitable for those who liked to sneak around.


    In order to save his father and protect the Ji family, his mother Wen put him in a bamboo basket on his back and took him to the war. Nangong Ming''s mother used to be a very powerful cultivator, but it''s a pity that no matter how powerful she was, she still couldn''t support him. She was stabbed to death with a long gun. At that time, his name was Ji Xingwu.


    Ji Xingwu, a strange name, brings disaster to the whole Ji family. After his father was abducted, those people directly killed Ji Zhongyan. His mother carried him on her back with a sword in her hand and tried to protect him. In order not to hurt him, she didn''t know that the Ji family she was going to protect didn''t exist long ago. That year, the chilling smell of blood stayed in his brain for a short time and never disappeared.


    Chunxijing found him by a small river. Looking at Ji Xingwu, a two-year-old who fainted by the roadside, he was followed by a one-year-old boy who poked his dirty hair curiously.


    I don''t know why, the appearance of the little boy and Ji Xingwu is very similar, as if they were twin brothers. Chunxijing took this "little beggar" to Yinhua mountain and became his adoptive father. From then on, there was only nangongming, not Jixing witch. Nangong''s potential for tomorrow''s life is endless. Every time chunxijing teaches him something, he will do it again, which makes chunxijing feel at ease.


    The relationship between Nangong Ming and chunxijing is not harmonious. Chunximu usually stirs up the flames beside him. Nangong Ming is not completely obedient to this powerful leader, because Nangong Ming likes to go his own way, and chunxijing has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 431

    Five years later, the two sons have reached the age of six. The longer they grow, the more similar they are, but they are always different. Nangong Ming has no expression. He is always light and serious; Chunximu always likes to make fun of others and teases others from time to time, which is not serious.


    When their two sons were six and a half years old, chunxijing suddenly proposed to give them the position of the leader and seal him in the boundary of the Yin Hua wall. He said, "I''m old, I''m really not suitable to work any more. I can rest assured that I''ll give it to you." in fact, he wanted to be lazy, and they both understood.


    The next day, Chunxi Mu disappeared, leaving only a letter saying that Nangong Ming should manage Chunxi sect well and go to other places to play. I didn''t expect that this game has lasted for more than ten years


    He didn''t have the memory of canghaiyuan when he was a child. When he met canghaiyuan who was comatose on huanluo mountain, a woman''s shadow passed through his mind. Every time he talks with canghaiyuan, nangongming always has a strange feeling. For so many years now, he doesn''t feel that canghaiyuan is very familiar with him. Since chunximu came back and told him everything, his memory has been unsealed and he remembers all kinds of things that have passed away.


    Over the years, Nangong Ming has been very clear about canghaiyuan''s tangled feelings for his master. However, Nangong Ming doesn''t want to see that ending again. Canghaiyuan, like his master, is obstinate. Mingming knows it in his heart. When he makes it, he can''t help it. In the end, he can''t escape the fate of killing each other.


    Chunxi Mu said with a smile: "brother, if you want to unseal her memory or ban it again, I advise you to break the thought earlier."


    Brother, I feel sorry for you. If you go on like this, I can''t help you any more. Her strength is strong enough to destroy the Chunxi sect and prevent her from having strong emotional fluctuations. That''s the only way for you to maintain the present. I have reminded you of all these. Don''t blame me if you are wrong.


    Nangong Ming smiles and says to Chunxi, "brother, I know what you want to say. Her memory will be three years later. When she is 23 years old, you need to help her unseal half of her memory. She won''t have any big mood swings. She has put my words in her heart. "


    It''s different from what Chunxi Mu thinks. It''s a taboo way to unseal her memory. If canghaiyuan wants to make her not bear the same sin in her previous life, it''s definitely not possible to completely ban her memory. No matter how long she forgets, she will remember it. As a master, he is really bad!


    I''ve been watching from behind the big tree in the distance. Moyu''s face suddenly cools down. Master, are you hiding her all the time? I will protect her, but isn''t her life in your hands? If you don''t want to make her sad, don''t remember it bit by bit. I''d like to see how much time you have to maintain it. It is you who give her this will, and you will destroy it in the future. That kind of ending, canghaiyuan will be very happy.


    Five days later, it was more than half time. The curtain like moonlight sprinkled with silver powder shines on the ground, and also on canghaiyuan''s quiet face. She had thought that if only she didn''t wake up. The wind blowing through the Zen room, there is no sound, the flying leaves gently fall on the roof tiles, quiet, very quiet.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly opened her eyes and had a nightmare. She sat up and stroked her heart. A cold sweat was running down her cheek. incorrect! It''s weird! Canghaiyuan spread out her hands and a picture flashed in front of her eyes. Canghaiyuan rubs her eyes and lifts the quilt to get out of bed. Her right hand suddenly aches. Canghaiyuan looks down and knows when her hands are stained with blood. So is her robe.


    Behind the wall suddenly turned into a red pillar, canghaiyuan hurriedly turned his head, and nothing. With a sigh of relief, I opened my eyes and saw the crimson sky.


    A woman in a black robe held her right hand in a very kind voice: "are you here?" The woman in black holds canghaiyuan''s right hand tightly. There were only two of them in the red sky.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes were wide open. The woman was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her clearly, but she was very familiar with her¡° Mother It''s impossible. My mother would never wear a black dress. She has never seen or been here.


    The woman in the black robe chuckled twice, with sadness in her laughter: "I''m not your mother." Forget about her?


    Canghaiyuan tried hard to break away from her, and suddenly heard her say: "now there''s no time to explain. I don''t care which bastard made you look like this. You have to go to that place."


    As soon as he finished, an iron ring appeared on canghaiyuan''s right hand. The woman in black robe lowered her head and said, "I make my own decision. You won''t be blamed if you go there. Let''s go."


    The red sky burst, and the debris stirred up dust all over the place.


    The black robed woman suddenly turns her head, and the iron ring that locks the kite falls to the ground with a bang. A dusty white dress cuts through the black robed woman''s eyes¡° Now is not the time at all... "


    Canghaiyuan finally regained consciousness, and the delicate smell of sandalwood lingered on the tip of canghaiyuan''s nose¡° Five days. " Nangong Ming touched her head and said these two words lightly. It''s coming so fast that she can''t bear it.


    Canghaiyuan''s brain is in a mess. The voice just now seems to be the same as his voice. Is it an illusion? What happened just now? Canghaiyuan looks at nangongming sitting beside her bed. What''s five days? She was in a coma for five days?


    She remembers that she used healing surgery that day and cured all the people, but... Canghaiyuan moved her muscles and bones for a while. No, she couldn''t feel the powerful power that day. So abnormal, it''s definitely not her own strength. Now she has no strength at all. What happened before? The woman in black just appeared and the last sentence "now is not the time at all" are both indicating something


    Canghaiyuan covers her head. No, she can''t think about these things any more.


    Nangong Ming said with a light smile: "that kind of power should not appear again, in this year. It doesn''t belong to you. If you have it, you will be tortured to death. "


    There was no joke at all. He was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes¡° Master, you are using Sandalwood again. " Canghaiyuan wants to get up, but there is a pain in her left shoulder, and her right hand can''t use any power. It seems that the powerful power has a great reaction after it is released.


    Nangong Ming holds canghaiyuan''s hand, cold. Canghaiyuan took a breath of cold air, pulled out his hand, and moved back a little: "that skill is OK for me, don''t worry."


    Nangong Ming was helpless: "I understand. Do you have any other feelings for me now? To be honest. " Chunximu said a lot to him yesterday. He didn''t want to guard canghaiyuan, but... When he came to canghaiyuan''s door, he hesitated.

 Chapter 432

    He doesn''t know if this can solve canghaiyuan''s inner doubt. Maybe canghaiyuan thinks he is very cowardly. Chunximu says he is a "coward", which is right. Canghaiyuan is on guard against him, and he knows it, because canghaiyuan knows that he has no different feelings for her, on the contrary, it is her wishful thinking. His "care" for her is the kind of concern between teachers and apprentices, but canghaiyuan is different to him.


    He doesn''t understand that Moyu is so good to her, why canghaiyuan is just... Moyu always protects her, and her strength can compete with him. Moyu should be more suitable to accompany her.


    Canghaiyuan smiles and says, "what''s the matter? What are you wondering? "


    Nangong Ming smiles faintly. He doesn''t know what he''s wondering. Canghaiyuan lifted the quilt. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she had no strength. Nangong Ming takes her shoulders and pulls canghaiyuan into her arms. Canghaiyuan was stunned: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    There was a strong smile in Nangong Ming''s eyes: "you mean it, don''t think I don''t know." She is absolutely intentional, so weak where is he know canghaiyuan?


    Canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "ah, you found it."


    Mo Yu, who has been guarding canghaiyuan for five days and nights in the dark, quietly opens her eyes. Master, I hope so. Only you can make her really happy. In the heart of a smile, disappeared. Nangong Ming let go of canghaiyuan and said, "I''m going to deal with things." Then he opened the door and waved to canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan sighed quietly after seeing him off. She felt, Mo Yu, don''t tease me, do you think I didn''t care about you? fool.


    I don''t know if I will meet you when I am separated from the one I love deeply. People who have hurt each other may become friends after reincarnation. If their memories still exist, they must know the consequences.


    Both the dead and the dying are recorded in the book of life and death in the hand of Yama, but I don''t know if there will be the name of Yama in the book of life and death


    People always feel sad because of some things. When they die, they don''t get a good sleep. The regrets left behind need to be completed by later generations. I didn''t cherish it in my lifetime, until the voice of death hovered in my ears, and the dark palm covered my head, but I was forced to put everything down. When a man dies, there is nothing left. What he thought would belong to him is only ashes in the end


    Twelve white pillars are engraved with black patterns, and the vines winding around them are like a group of snakes. Four directions, each direction has three pillars, how to look like a sacrificial site. Under the crimson sky, this place is the most dazzling. The light around these pillars seems to be the soft moonlight. There is nothing except those pillars in the open white square.


    Canghaiyuan spread out her hand. I don''t know when, her hand was covered with white gauze. On the middle finger of her left hand, she wore an old ring with no color. The ring is made of iron, with a blue "stone" inlaid in the middle. This "stone" is not very old, but makes people shine.


    Canghaiyuan went to the three beads in the East and put her right hand on the pillar in the middle. She seemed to have been here. It seems that this is not an ordinary palace. The style of construction is not the same at all. Canghaiyuan raised her head and saw the crimson sky. Is this where the woman in Black said she would bring me? Canghaiyuan''s lower face was also covered by a white veil. Canghaiyuan reached out to take it down, but the veil seemed to be fixed on her face. Canghaiyuan''s right hand was suddenly held, and the woman in black appeared again: "Xiaoluo, follow me."


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and said, "where are you going? If you don''t tell me, I won''t go with you. "


    The woman in black sighed and whispered, "that place is your destination."


    Canghaiyuan watched her warily. Knowing that she didn''t believe it, the woman in black robe reluctantly put her left hand to her ear and took off the hook of the Veil: "don''t be surprised when you see my face."


    Just as the woman in black takes off the veil, the picture disappears. Canghaiyuan suddenly sat up from the bed and leaned against the wall, sweating constantly. The red sky, she did not want to see again, that place, let her have a very fear, very depressed feeling, that woman in black made her feel a little gloomy


    Sitting beside dozing, Xiao Qi opened his eyes vaguely: "mother, are you awake?" He was so worried that he thought something was wrong with his mother.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed Xiaoqi''s head and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" She doesn''t dare to contact Xiao Qi. He is stronger than her. If he gets angry, maybe


    Xiaoqi smiles naively: "how can I tell you that my father asked me to come to see you? My father said that my mother would have nightmares." What? My father is really worried. Isn''t my mother good?


    Canghaiyuan is slightly stunned. How does Moyu know? Canghaiyuan looked alertly at the dark corner: "why do you hide in the dark?" Mo Yu must know something about her. How can she simply want to protect her? Is there any secret in the middle?


    Mo Yu came out of the corner and said, "you can find me every time." There is nothing wrong with this sentence. In fact, it has other meanings.


    Canghaiyuan looks at him with some doubts. No wonder she thinks that he has become very strange since Mo Yu came back. What she said is not normal. She has never asked Mo Yu how he came back. It is clear that he has become a fragment. She thinks Mo Yu will tell her. Now, for so many years, Mo Yu has not mentioned a word.


    Xiaoqi blinked innocently: "do you want to give you two time to get along with each other?" To be honest, he felt that the atmosphere between his father and his mother was not very harmonious.


    Mo Yu whispered: "there are some things to deal with, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. It''s not a big deal." Xiao Qi, you should go back to your world. Why do you come to the world at will?


    Small seven saw the meaning in Mo Yu''s eyes, unconsciously smile for a while, way: "headmaster, he let me do some things, I left first." He will go back, but must take Mo Yu to go back together.


    Mo Yu should not have continued to live in the sun, who knows why he pretended to be dead. Mother... No, canghaiyuan. She obviously knows that Mo Yu has become a fragment and dissipated in the sun. It''s hard to say how she will revive.


    To become a fragment is to destroy the body. Now he is standing in front of canghaiyuan, isn''t it strange? Finally saw Mo jade one eye, small seven opened the door, left.


    Canghaiyuan said, "can you tell me everything?" She really wants to know if the man standing in front of her is the Mo Yu she knows. It''s strange that Mo Yu didn''t like to be in a dark place before, and she couldn''t say those words. She couldn''t suddenly enhance so much strength

 Chapter 433

    Mo Yu helpless: "I have nothing to hide from you, if you also have my reasons." It''s too early, master. What on earth is he thinking about? Is canghaiyuan deliberately tormented by memory?


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "well, if there is anything, you must discuss it with me." He since don''t want to say, that don''t want him to say, presumably Mo jade has the discretion in this top.


    Mo Yu stopped talking. The atmosphere is embarrassed, and no one talks. Canghaiyuan wants to say something. After seeing Mo Yu''s eyes, she doesn''t want to say anything. She sits on the edge of the bed and moves her body with restraint. What''s the matter with this dull feeling?


    In order to create a bit of atmosphere, there are these IQ free conversations: "Mo Yu, that..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you..."


    "Well? Like me? "


    "No..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say a lot..."


    "Then you say it."


    "I don''t want to say..."


    Mo Yu glanced at her speechless. Do you want to say it or not? Stimulated by what or not?


    Canghaiyuan twitched a little uneasily: "will you be angry if I say it?" Mo Yu''s character will not be angry. Nothing will change his mood. Mo Yu is calm


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "no, you say it." He might have guessed what canghaiyuan wanted to say.


    Canghaiyuan has been pulling the corner of Moyu''s clothes, and the corner is about to be crumpled by her: "then... I said..."


    "Er... I want to make it convenient..." after thinking for a long time, canghaiyuan was disappointed with himself.


    Mo Yu frowned. Are you kidding? What about playing with him? Mo Yu moves away her hand and says displeased: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Do you really think he won''t be angry? If the person in front of him is not canghaiyuan, he will never be angry. I really don''t understand how master taught canghaiyuan like this.


    Canghaiyuan scratched her hair: "if I..."


    A head suddenly appeared outside the window, canghaiyuan was startled: "Wow! Hua Ping, what are you doing? " Then he opened the door. As soon as he moved his fist, Hua Ping blocked his face and said anxiously, "no! Somebody''s doing something big! " Just finish saying, push canghaiyuan and Moyu to the door. Canghaiyuan pats Huaping''s paw: "we will go by ourselves!"


    When three people arrive at the hall, canghaiyuan is immediately frightened. Wow... Moyu still has no expression. Canghaiyuan wants to laugh, but because of her face, she can smile. Nangongming and chunximu, with the words "I''m a theatre goer" written on their faces, were short of two cups of tea while watching the theatre.


    Hua Ping quickly called all the disciples of Chunxi sect to the hall to witness the "sweet moment"


    Chu Xuan walked into the hall out of breath. Before he could see what was going on, he was covered with hair: "my God, why do you need to, elder martial brother Feng Hao?"?! So many people are watching... "


    Feng Hao and Mu Jianping''s lips are close to each other, and more than a dozen people''s eyes are focused on them. The speed of development is really abnormal


    "Feng Hao, how long are you going to keep this posture?" Han Jian doesn''t seem to be joking. He clearly means "young people nowadays are so brazen.".


    Hua Ping shed two lines of kelp tears: "I just opened the door of the main hall, and I saw the leader and the deputy leader looking at them with very evil eyes with great interest. Besides, I am innocent!"


    Feng Hao realized that it was not good. He turned to Hua Ping and yelled, "I''m innocent, OK?"


    Mu Min said with a smile: "master, what do you think of this?"


    Chunximu patted nangongming on the shoulder: "you need another job."


    Dilong opened the fan, shook it leisurely and said, "elder martial brother FengHao is really in a good mood."


    Feng Hao wants to cry without tears. Why do you blame me! Why not blame mujianping! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the truth, OK?


    Here''s the thing


    When Mo Yu and Cang Hai Yuan were in the room, Nangong Ming, chunximu and Feng Hao were the only three people in the hall. Nangong Ming arranged a task for Feng Hao. Just as Feng Hao turned to leave, mujianping, who was hiding outside the door, suddenly opened the door and ran in: "master, I want to participate in this task too!"


    In fact, it''s so simple. Mujianping runs to nangongming, but ignores Feng Hao, who doesn''t know why. Mujianping is too excited because she hasn''t done a task to go out.


    Chunximu suddenly appears behind mujianping, intentionally or unintentionally reaches out his right foot to trip mujianping, and then mujianping jumps on Feng Hao, who can''t help but die. At the same time, he is helped by mujianping... But chunximu doesn''t have the slightest sign of being found, and escapes perfectly.


    Nangong Ming can see clearly! The reason he didn''t say is of course the impure one


    At this time, Liu Ya suddenly stood up, blushed and said, "in fact, I like elder martial brother Feng Hao..."


    Everyone looked at her. God, it''s not a joke!


    Feng Hao speechless: "my first lip kiss to canghaiyuan, I know I look too eye-catching, but you don''t hit me."


    Nangong Ming and chunximu said to Feng Hao very tacitly, "again, I didn''t hear you clearly." His eyes are so indifferent that he can kill people


    Feng Hao''s veins are protruding. I can''t hear you clearly! At the same time, canghaiyuan''s veins are green. She''s thinking about breaking Feng Hao to pieces, and then letting Xiaoqi smash him to pieces


    Mujianping grabbed Feng Hao''s skirt: "whether you want to or not, you should be responsible to me for doing this kind of thing!"


    Silence


    Silence


    And then


    "Pu --" the tacit understanding was perfect. Except canghaiyuan, Moyu, two surnames Chunxi, Dilong and mujianping who kept calm, the rest of the people laughed.


    Feng Hao looks at canghaiyuan with pitiful eyes. Canghaiyuan draws three black lines on her face: "what are you looking at me for?"


    It''s over! Dead man! Feng Hao ran away in tears and bullied a weak woman... No, a weak man! It''s the end of being entangled by the sword screen!


    Mo Yu pulls Canghai kite and says in a cold voice, "don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Canghaiyuan turns around and embraces his neck. As soon as he wants to say something, he meets people''s eyes. Canghaiyuan lets go of Moyu and glances at people silently. What are these people thinking about!


    Wait, what''s wrong! Canghaiyuan looks around for a while, and Feng Hao has not been seen for a long time. What''s wrong... What''s wrong? What... Right!


    As soon as Feng Hao ran back to the Buddhist temple, canghaiyuan''s roar came from that far away place: "Feng Hao! Now, little green likes you. You can''t escape your good luck! "


    At this time, a transparent little thing seemed to float out of Feng Hao''s mouth


    In the main hall, three men and one woman each hold a cup of tea and slowly taste the fragrance of tea... Canghaiyuan sips the tea and says with a smile, "what do you want to say?" How to find her head, she is also innocent!

 Chapter 434

    Liu Ya lowered her head and said carefully: "that... Second lady, I..."


    Canghaiyuan frowned: "second miss?"


    Liu Ya responded quickly: "ah, I''m sorry. That... Elder martial sister canghaiyuan, I know my identity is not as noble as you, and I won''t get the same attention as you, but I... "As soon as I said this, I stopped and didn''t know how to say it.


    The other three people all trembled at the same time. The most incredible thing was chunximu. The tea poured out a little. Mo Yu and Nangong Ming glance at Canghai kite. Hum, there''s something wrong with Canghai kite stall.


    Canghaiyuan indifferent: "but you what?" Liu Ya is one year older than her. How can she feel more timid than her?


    Liu Ya said in a low voice, "but I really like elder martial brother Feng Hao. Can you give him to me?"


    "Poof!" Four people spouted a mouthful of tea at the same time, while three men kept watching the opera calmly after spraying.


    Canghaiyuan roared: "don''t you say something?" Waiting for the joke, right?


    Chunximu: "great!"


    Nangong Ming: "come on."


    Mo Yu: "not bad."


    Canghaiyuan glanced at them with gnashing teeth, then said with a smile to Liu ya, "what does the word" Rang "mean?" She didn''t understand what Liu Ya meant.


    Liu Ya rubbed the corner of her clothes hard: "you already have so many men, can you give elder martial brother Feng Hao to me?"


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "what are so many men? I don''t have a harem. " What a misunderstanding!


    Mo Yu put down her teacup and said with a smile, "isn''t that true? You are... "Haven''t finished saying, head-on fly a teacup, Mo Yu nimbly caught that teacup, a drop of water also didn''t spill out. Canghaiyuan smile: "little green, let''s continue." Is Mo Yu short of beating recently!


    Liu Ya sighed: "elder martial sister canghaiyuan, you know what I mean. I''ve been fond of elder martial brother Feng Hao for five years. " But Feng Hao didn''t care about her at all


    Canghaiyuan can''t help but praise: "your perseverance is really too strong!" What is the concept of five years?! If Feng Hao doesn''t marry again, he will wait until his temples are white!


    Liu Ya blushed: "so, elder martial sister canghaiyuan, can you give elder martial brother FengHao to me?"


    Canghaiyuan said with a mysterious smile: "I''ll fight for it myself. Besides, I have nothing to do with him. If you want to say it has something to do with me, it''s only Moyu."


    She originally said this in order to make Liu Ya not misunderstand. Unexpectedly, she misunderstood more deeply: "elder martial sister canghaiyuan must get married with elder martial brother Moyu!"


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "you can go."


    After Liu Ya left, canghaiyuan''s face suddenly lost a smile: "master, where are Xie Qiang and Guangming?"


    Nangong Ming took out a letter and handed it to canghaiyuan: "today''s Wulin alliance leader is a woman. It''s said that she can charm. Her hobby is to collect handsome and powerful men. A few days ago, I asked them to go to Luoyang to carry out the mission, but they haven''t come back yet. Two days ago, when canghaiyuan didn''t wake up, I received this letter. I don''t know what it is


    It''s really hard for Guangming and Xie Qiang to be captured by the current alliance leader, which means that they are taken into the harem by her.


    Canghaiyuan opened the letter, looked at it roughly, and said with a smile, "Moyu, here''s your chance to show off." The smile made them feel chilly.


    The next day, Yin Shichu.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Before dawn, canghaiyuan and Moyu are ready to carry out this important task. Mo jade a face of unwillingness, he understand, Canghai kite this time is to let him to seduce.


    They didn''t talk all the way. The invisible wall was between them. The atmosphere was very bad. Canghaiyuan rubs her hands. It''s really cold at this time. She doesn''t feel that Mo Yu is angry, just like she used to go to qingyuelou, she forced him to go, this time, too. Canghaiyuan opened the border of Yinhua mountain and said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. Go back." How can she be so stupid? Mo Yu doesn''t like to be bound.


    Mo jade light way: "how?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Go back."


    Mo Yu closed the border and held Canghai yuan''s wrist: "what nonsense, don''t worry, I''m not angry." How could he let her go on the mission alone?


    Canghaiyuan glances at Moyu. Well, he is still stubborn. No one who can take the position of Wulin alliance leader is weak. She thinks that Moyu can bring Guangming and Xie Qiang back, and then she takes Moyu with her.


    Canghaiyuan asked nangongming why he didn''t collect artifacts recently. Nangongming just said that there are no artifacts needed now, so the task is much simpler. Nangongming didn''t tell canghaiyuan the real reason of the yuhun sect, and canghaiyuan didn''t know nangongming was hiding it from her.


    Canghaiyuan frowned: "Mo Yu, my wrist hurts." Mo Yu smell speech, quickly let go: "sorry."


    Canghaiyuan embarrassed: "you don''t have to be so careful with me."


    More than half the time.


    I came to Luoyang again. I really don''t understand why so many missions were in Luoyang. This is the beginning and end of their sad memory.


    Today Luoyang seems to be very busy and crowded. It seems that something big happened. Canghaiyuan and Moyu crowded into the crowd, went to the front and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a "martial arts contest". Canghaiyuan touched his chin. This "martial arts contest" must be the meaning of Wulin alliance leader. A big drum is placed in front of the red challenge arena. It really looks like a "martial arts contest".


    A woman in a red robe suddenly appeared in the middle of the challenge arena. All the people held their breath. Is this the leader of the alliance? I didn''t expect to be such a charming woman!


    Fengguanxiayao, who has been ready for a long time, is not as good as her flesh and bones. Her green silk is as smooth as flowing water. Her heart-catching eyes are shining with the light of temptation, and have the same aura as rosefinch. This is the leader of the alliance?!


    All the people have been taken away the soul, Mo Yu see her, did not move his eyes. Canghaiyuan sighs silently, and she knows that Moyu can''t resist the temptation of the alliance leader. Just turned to go, was pulled by Mo Yu.


    Mo jade small voice way: "don''t worry, I won''t be deceived." Canghaiyuan had to put down his mind for a while. Since he said so, he had to watch it first.


    The Wulin League took the initiative to smile: "I am the leader of the Wulin League. Today I am holding a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. I hope that I can meet the man whom I have entrusted my whole life. All the martial arts masters can come to compete with me. If they can defeat me, I will be his wife."


    Everywhere the Wulin alliance leader''s eyes reach, everyone is attracted by her. Mo Yu calmly holds canghaiyuan''s hand. He wants to see what kind of strength the so-called Wulin alliance leader has.

 Chapter 435

    Canghaiyuan looked up at Moyu with some worry: "can you hold it?" Mo Yu is clearly right and wrong. Just now she was staring at the Wulin alliance leader.


    Mo Yu touched her head: "didn''t I ask you not to worry?" Canghaiyuan really can''t understand people''s words?


    Out of the crowd came a pretty looking man. He went to the challenge arena. Before pulling out his sword, he was charmed by the Wulin alliance leader. He stood there motionless, with love in his eyes. Canghaiyuan is speechless, so useless, still on stage?


    As soon as the second person came to the stage, he opened the words basket: "in fact, my Lord, I think it''s better for a beautiful woman like you not to take part in these fighting and killing things. If you meet someone who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade..." he fell down before he finished.


    The Wulin leader clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t like men who talk too much."


    Canghaiyuan is speechless again. She already knows that the leader of the alliance is going to kill him. These people are so weak that they can''t even carry a move. They are still looking for death.


    The rest of the people are a little scared. The leader of the alliance is really powerful. If he goes up, he will destroy one. What kind of "martial arts contest" will be held here. Gougouzhi has a large group of men falling in love with her, OK?


    The third man seems to be very confident. As soon as he stepped on the stage, he began to attack. His moves were fierce. Canghaiyuan was also interested. The leader took several defensive moves and suddenly disappeared. The man turned and put his sword in front of him. The leader sighed: "I don''t know how to be merciful. What''s the use of a husband like you?" With a snap of his finger, the man fell down.


    Canghaiyuan continues to be speechless. The one who doesn''t know how to be merciful should be the man in front of me, OK? If he wants to fight, he can''t even fight me, OK?


    Several men came up one after another, but they all failed. Just now, one of the men who could use the split was defeated, and the others were even more impossible.


    The leader said with a smile, "are they all cowards?" There are more than 30 people who come up, but none of them win. She thinks highly of these people.


    A man in black came up. He was pretty, but he didn''t know his strength. The alliance leader used 50% of his strength to fight with him with great interest. The man dodged all the time. Unexpectedly, he survived 25 rounds.


    Canghaiyuan whispered: "it seems that this man''s Dodge ability is good, but he has to attack while dodging."


    Sure enough, the man was defeated in the 32nd round. The leader said with a helpless smile: "the strength is still good, but it''s a pity."


    There is really no one else who dares to fight against her. The Wulin leader is too powerful! The leader snorted scornfully. Are these people so timid?


    "It''s really boring. I thought the leader of the alliance would be more powerful." Canghaiyuan shrugged, which was obviously heard by the people around him. Of course, the alliance leader also heard it.


    "Why don''t you come and compete with me?" The leader''s scornful eyes swept across the sea.


    Canghaiyuan patted Mo Yu on the shoulder: "Mo Yu, beat her in one move."


    Mo jade helpless, forget it, he knew Canghai kite would let him up. Mo Yu went to the challenge arena, the leader immediately blushed, such a handsome man, she really can''t bear to beat him.


    "This young master, little girl..." before she finished, the frost sword fell on her left foot. Mo Yu coldly takes back the frost sword and says two words: "too weak."


    Everyone was shocked, especially the men who wanted to go on stage. When did he attack? Not at all! A red cloud rose on the leader''s face: "it''s up to you!"


    Mo jade cold Mou flashed a sneer: "Yan Yueqing, don''t misunderstand, I already have someone."


    Canghaiyuan was not calm immediately: "what are you doing with me? When did you take my hand? " Moyu, can you stop acting like that? Breaking away from Kaimo jade, canghaiyuan is helpless.


    Yan Yueqing looked at him in surprise: "are you Huangfu Moyu?"


    Before Mo Yu could reply, Yan Yueqing rushed into his arms and leaned close to him like a coquettish: "you still remember me, so moved!"


    Canghaiyuan moved her lips. Just as she was about to say something, she didn''t want to say it. Mo jade cold voice way: "sorry, please self-respect."


    Yan Yueqing didn''t want to let go of Mo Yu at all: "no, we made an appointment when we were young. Now you don''t recognize anyone!"


    Mo Yu did not move: "let go."


    Yan Yueqing snorted coldly: "who is that woman! You don''t like her, do you? I look much better than her. When I was a child, your taste was not so bad! " I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. He has become such a cold person. It''s really irritating.


    Canghai kite''s hand sent out blue light, and there was a faint chill on her face: "should I move my muscles and bones?"


    Mo Yu said with a smile, "I never expected you to be jealous." Canghaiyuan looks so cute when she is jealous


    Yan Yueqing had no choice but to let him go. She pointed to canghaiyuan angrily and said, "I''m not happy with your arrogant tone! How can he take a fancy to you! Is it really because of bad taste? " I have regarded you as a thorn in my eye, you wait for me!


    Mo Yu and Canghai kite are speechless. Who is arrogant?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t really want to fight. She''s seen a lot of such people.


    Yan Yueqing''s delicate voice really made people shiver. Is this really the powerful and domineering leader?


    "Brother Moyu, what don''t you say?! Don''t forget, I have an engagement with you! I''m your wife Yan Yueqing''s obsession is to stimulate canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu touched canghaiyuan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it." Then he glanced at Yan Yueqing, "engagement? Are you kidding me? I''ll marry you? "


    Canghaiyuan pats Moyu''s hand. Today, Moyu is so terrible.


    Yan Yueqing''s arrogance continued: "you are so rude to my brother Moyu. It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking!" Then he pulled out his sword and stabbed the kite. Mo Yu smiles. She is far worse than Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan slowly grasped the sharp edge of the sword, and the rest of the people took a breath. Is this woman crazy? Or are you scared and deranged by the powerful martial arts of the alliance leader? Of course, canghaiyuan won''t be crazy... Yan Yueqing''s sword snapped in two, and canghaiyuan didn''t have a scar on his hand.


    Canghaiyuan walked behind Mo Yu and said with a smile, "I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Mo Yu raised her lips and said, "if you don''t make trouble like this, there will be ghosts."


    In the past, Yan Yueqing often came to Huangfu''s house to play. She fell in love with Moyu at a young age, not because of her huge family, but because she thought the man was very reliable.


    Don''t know what reason, Huangfu Moyu and Yan Yueqing have an extra engagement for no reason. Yan Yueqing likes Moyu even more, and goes to Huangfu''s house every three to five. Moyu is naturally very indifferent and unhappy, but doesn''t say it.

 Chapter 436

    Soon after, Yan Yueqing suddenly disappeared for some time. Since the destruction of the Huangfu family, she never came back.


    Yan Yueqing always thinks that Mo Yu''s indifference to her is that she cares about her, so she almost regards herself as Mo Yu''s wife and always wants to show off to others. Yan Yueqing''s nature is not bad, but she is too concerned about Mo Yu, dreaming that one day she will marry Mo Yu.


    The reason why she wants to compete for marriage here is to find Moyu, but since the destruction of the Huangfu family, she has never found Moyu in the ruins.


    Therefore, many handsome men were arrested with this reason and asked one by one. It was not until that day that the two men said that Moyu was their elder martial brother that she locked the two men up and said, "you are here for the time being. You can come out when I find him.". Those two men are pathetic Guangming and Xie Qiang


    Inside the hall, Mo Yu lightly sipped a sip of tea: "our task is to take them back." She was the leader of the alliance. He couldn''t guess if he was killed.


    Yan Yueqing looked at him pitifully: "husband, don''t you miss me for so many years? I''m looking for you everywhere She did not hesitate to forget her father''s warning, and finally found Mo Yu after a lot of hard work, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Canghaiyuan put down her tea cup very calmly and hesitated to do so. Yan Yueqing''s feelings she knows, after all, single acacia is very tragic... If Mo Yu knows her meaning, she must still be very indifferent.


    Her task is to take those two people back and understand others.


    Canghaiyuan frowned and said with a smile, "I''ll go back with them first, Mo Yu, and you''ll stay here for a while. Miss Yan, where are they? " To tell you the truth, Yan Yueqing has been looking for Moyu for so long, but she is also a little sorry. Moyu has been with them for so many years. There''s another reason, she can''t say


    Yan Yueqing was very happy: "good! I didn''t expect you to be so understanding! That''s the deal! " It''s so simple. It seems that this woman is not brother Moyu''s wife. Otherwise, no one will care about her husband?


    Mo Yu frowned and said with a smile, "OK." Canghaiyuan is really good at it. He knows that he is in the hands of Yan Yueqing, so he can''t go back to his school. He deliberately keeps him here. Doesn''t this just give Yan Yueqing a chance?


    Before long, Xie Qiang and Guangming were brought into the hall. When Xie Qiang saw canghaiyuan, he said in a cold voice, "sister, are you stupid? Why did you bring Mo Yu here? " This woman is looking for Moyu, canghaiyuan should know, why do you want to pull him up?


    Bright silently twitch a corner of the mouth, this kid see elder sister shouldn''t be cry? How to teach canghaiyuan a lesson?


    Canghaiyuan came to Xie Qiang and touched his head: "why, didn''t you hate him?"


    Xie Qiang said in a low voice: "but you can''t get involved with him! I know the purpose of that woman. Although I hate Moyu, I can''t stand that woman''s bullying. " That woman is not as innocent as it seems.


    The light is speechless, and the pain is still there. Canghaiyuan treated him with healing technique: "Fengzi, master asked you to go to the secluded night forest?"


    "Guangming said with a smile:" yes, collecting medicinal materials. Shifu seems to be ill. Please help us There''s something wrong with master recently. He told him not to tell canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "people have also found it. Should we go back?" Haven''t canghaiyuan played enough?


    Yan Yueqing shook her head like a rattle: "no, you are mine now. Didn''t you listen to her just now?"


    Canghaiyuan said with a faint smile: "Miss Yan, he has nothing to do with me. By the way, Mo Yu, you can''t hurt your childhood sweetheart. She''s a woman, not like me. "


    As soon as the door of the hall was opened, a sneer came from behind: "you are really weak..." before he finished speaking, his body was hit by the blue light in canghaiyuan''s hand and heavily hit on the pillar.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes were as cold as Moyu''s, which was fleeting. Mo Yu helped her forehead: "canghaiyuan, didn''t the master tell you not to be impulsive?" If canghaiyuan is angry, he can completely destroy Luoyang!


    Yan Yueqing glared at Mo Yu discontentedly: "what do you care about her now? You are my husband. " His mind is full of "canghaiyuan". What kind of drug did this woman give him?!


    Light seems to suddenly think of something, roaring: "Xiaoluo, now back to Yinhua mountain! Don''t worry about Moyu! " Really, I forgot what master told him! Mo Yu should have been Yan Yueqing''s husband, but now is not the time to think about this


    Canghaiyuan flashed a picture in her mind. Suddenly, she felt that the blood in her chest was surging, and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Canghaiyuan went to Moyu and put his left hand on her forehead: "all your mana and half of your spiritual power are in my custody for the time being. Miss Yan, he has no ability now. " From Mo Yu''s body, a dazzling blue light came out, and Canghai yuan laughed silently.


    A pillar of incense has been used up.


    Canghaiyuan takes them back to Chunxi sect. As soon as they get a firm foothold, they are called into the hall. Canghaiyuan covers her head. She feels that there is something that doesn''t belong to her.


    Guangming gives Nangong Ming the three Menghun grasses he has collected. Seeing canghaiyuan''s painful appearance, they can only be anxious and can''t help canghaiyuan at all. Nangongming whispered to canghaiyuan, "tell me what you remember."


    Chunxi immediately became angry when he heard the words: "brother! Don''t you make her feel worse? " No, canghaiyuan will die if it goes on like this. Sure enough, he just shouldn''t let canghaiyuan go to find Guangming and Xie Qiang.


    Nangong Ming said with a smile, "tell me what you remember."


    Canghaiyuan put down his hand and said, "no, it''s just that there was something wrong with Moyu just now." There was no such strange feeling before. She didn''t have those things in her mind.


    Nangong Ming''s three dream soul grasses suddenly become fragments. The leader''s mark on his brow is successfully revealed. The blue light will surround the fragments. Nangong Ming says with a smile: "now? What do you see in it? " Canghaiyuan, I''m sorry, you can''t do it this time.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes widened, and a man like Mo Yu appeared in the blue light. The pain became more and more intense. Nangong Ming stroked canghaiyuan''s eyebrows with his left hand and said softly, "what you see is that man, not him. But it doesn''t matter. I want you to forget him. " Canghaiyuan, my ability can only last until you are 23 years old. The rest depends on your own nature.


    Guangming ran behind Nangong Ming: "master, are you crazy?" Chunximu held his hand and whispered, "she doesn''t have to remember that person. Don''t get involved if you don''t understand. She has no life to worry about


    Canghaiyuan even forgot the name of "Huangfu Moyu". Nangong Ming is sure that this is right. He will find a way to bring Mo Yu back. Canghaiyuan must have remembered the woman, otherwise it would not have been like this. Nangong Ming smiles coldly. In this life, the person who killed canghaiyuan can''t be me!

 Chapter 437

    Light way: "she will rest for two days, let Dilong guard her for a while. What''s her favorite food, Guangming? "


    Guangming was startled by this question: "master, you can''t make it for her, can you?" My God, I can''t believe it.


    Chunxi Mu glanced at nangongming without saying a word: "brother, are you really crazy today?" Even I haven''t eaten your food. Can I eat it?


    Xie Qiang thought for a while and humorously picked an eyebrow: "sister''s words... What she likes most is banyan soup. Every time she eats this, she will eat more than four bowls." His elder sister, the appetite is not built!


    Nangong Ming nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll learn this in these two days. Xie Qiang, you are her younger brother. You should know how to make banyan porridge this month? "


    Xie Qiang scratched his head with a sorry smile: "that... I won''t. But the little green club can let her teach you. "


    When Liu Ya heard nangongming''s request, she felt incredible. At that time, she was drinking tea. After listening to nangongming, she almost sprayed it on his face: "what do you say?!!" Liu Ya looks at him with a very strange look. Isn''t master trying to please elder martial sister canghaiyuan?


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "to teach or not to teach, you can only choose one word."


    Liu Ya is speechless, which is really the same character as elder martial sister canghaiyuan!


    Two days later, it''s midnight.


    Canghaiyuan really woke up on time. He rubbed his eyes doubtfully, saying when did she come back to her room? She was clearly in the main hall. The master was talking to her, and then... What happened?


    by the way! Then the master held her in his arms! Canghaiyuan suddenly turned red, yelled and patted her head. What are you thinking about?!


    Beside her, Dilong smiles treacherously: "canghaiyuan, why are you blushing? Is it exciting to see me? " There are times when canghaiyuan is more like a woman.


    Canghaiyuan pinched Dilong''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "the devil blushes! Excited to see you? Do you think you''re beautiful? Although it is true that there is a little bit... "


    Dilong was flattered and said, "Oh, God, is this canghaiyuan? Sleep two days, wake up to become gentle?


    Nangong Ming, dressed in a crescent white robe, is standing in front of the door with a bowl of Yuerong porridge. He is thinking about whether to meet canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan may hate him even more. The people next to him looked indifferent and didn''t feel sad at all. The corner of Dilong''s lips stirred up an unidentified smile: "canghaiyuan, it seems that someone has come." Then he opened the door.


    Canghaiyuan raises her head. It''s Shifu¡° Master, in the middle of the night... "Seeing the people behind him, canghaiyuan smiles:" are you new to Chunxi sect? I haven''t seen you


    Nangong Ming put the bowl of Yuerong porridge on canghaiyuan and said with a smile, "I made it. Eat it quickly."


    Dilong got up and left. He patted Mo Yu on the shoulder when he left.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned: "what did you do? How do you know I like moon banyan porridge? " She hasn''t eaten Yuerong porridge for several years! And it was made by master himself!


    Nangong Ming rubbed canghaiyuan''s hair: "little green taught me."


    Canghaiyuan picked up the bowl and drank it all at once. It''s really delicious. It''s very similar to the old one¡° By the way, are you listening to me? " Canghaiyuan looks at Moyu and says who is this man? It''s not bad.


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes were full of Indifference: "nice to meet you. My family name is Huangfu and my name is Mo Yu. I just joined the school. Please give me more advice." Canghaiyuan, just forget it.


    It seems to start from scratch, but in fact, it is a replay of the sorrow of previous life. How can we remember the past when we forget each other?


    Nangong Ming said with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles like a flower: "of course!"


    Canghaiyuan is most concerned about only one thing now: Xiaoqi is missing. Nangong Ming doesn''t know the identity of Xiaoqi, and there''s no way to find his information. Nangong Ming and chunximu can''t find out his strength. Xiaoqi disappeared quietly, as if there were no traces of existence at all.


    Canghaiyuan is going to ask Yama to help him. When he thinks that Yama can''t finish his own tasks, he has to work very late every day, so canghaiyuan gives up the idea.


    Xiao Qi is from another school. He deliberately came to Chunxi school to inquire about intelligence. It''s still possible


    There is another strange thing: Nangong Ming is very good at Canghai kite recently! It''s very careful! Canghaiyuan felt that he seemed to be on guard against her, for fear that she would do something, such as losing control of her emotions


    Yesterday, after canghaiyuan came back, nangongming went to Luoyang to bring Moyu back. It was before Yan Yueqing knew it. It''s estimated that Yan Yueqing will look for Moyu, chase or wanted.


    After bringing Mo Yu back, nangongming tells him about the matter. Mo Yu is not in any mood. He is very happy because Mo Yu knows that canghaiyuan always suppresses his mood when he faces him. This is good. Canghaiyuan can forget some memories about him.


    Nangong Ming asks if he wants to help him clear the memory of canghaiyuan. Moyu just says, "as long as she forgets me, that''s enough." nothing else.


    Nangong Ming thinks she is hateful. She changes her memory without canghaiyuan''s permission. Once the memory is eliminated, it''s impossible to remember. That is to say, canghaiyuan just met Moyu.


    There are many things Nangong Ming didn''t tell canghaiyuan. Nangong Ming''s memory of his previous life was accidental. At first, he didn''t believe it. Later, he thought about what canghaiyuan had said to him, and he believed it. She must not be killed again.


    After Mo Yu returned to her room, Nangong Ming thought about all kinds of "canghaiyuan in the previous life". Sure enough, canghaiyuan was destined to suffer so many bad things in her life.


    He, as a master, couldn''t protect her. If it wasn''t for her previous life that she trusted him most, how could she be killed by him in the end? He can''t do anything. It''s up to her.


    Canghaiyuan is very upset. This new disciple is really cold. She doesn''t talk to him, and he doesn''t talk to her. No, he hasn''t said more than ten words to others since he entered the school, has he? This man is really arrogant. I don''t know if he has strength or a huge family background


    Nangong Ming arranged a task for Moyu, Liu Ya and canghaiyuan. This time, they didn''t finish the task together. Canghaiyuan finished a task alone, while Moyu and Liu Ya finished a task together. If Nangong Ming guesses correctly, the Wulin leader is already looking for Moyu


    Canghaiyuan''s task is to find the location of Mu Qianji and Luo Siyi. It takes only two days to know the location of one of them.


    Liu Ya and Mo Yu have the most difficult task. They give a letter written by Nangong ming to the Wulin alliance leader. Nangong Ming says that the Wulin alliance leader is an old friend of his.


    All the people don''t know what Nangong Ming is doing, neither does chunximu. Recently, Nangong Mingshen is so mysterious that he doesn''t tell his disciples anything.

 Chapter 438

    Moyu''s mana and half of his spiritual power were "taken" by canghaiyuan. Although the spiritual power was added quickly, there was no magic at all! Also let him to send this letter to Yan Yueqing, Mo Yu is not to die, is to what?!


    At the end of the year.


    Before doing the task, canghaiyuan smiles to Moyu Chunliang: "new comer, you can''t bully her."


    Liu Ya opened her mouth incredulously. What? Canghaiyuan elder martial sister actually said that Moyu is a new comer? Moyu has been in Chunxi school for a long time!


    Mo Yu is also a Leng, he is not used to canghaiyuan call him "new". Mo jade returned to God, light way: "won''t."


    The kite is as like as two peas in the night. The color of the cloak is the same as that of the night. It is especially suitable for doing tasks in the night.


    Nangong Ming gave each of the three of them a black cape, which is not easy to find. I have to admit that the master was very considerate.


    If Mo Yu is found by others, he can only use martial arts. Canghaiyuan forgets Mo Yu completely, and naturally forgets that Mo Yu''s spirit power and magic power are still in her bag.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her strength seems to be much weaker. When the three men were just about to split up, Liu Ya suddenly disappeared and her rattan whip fell to the ground. Canghaiyuan put the rattan whip away and said in a low voice, "it seems that someone else has taken you two away. Maybe the alliance leader has found you."


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind. Canghaiyuan warily pulled out the red water sword. Moyu frowned: "where''s your mana?" How much mana did master block her yesterday?!


    Canghaiyuan gnashed his teeth and growled, "I should have asked you that!"


    After the wind stopped, a slender figure came in the distance. Canghaiyuan didn''t relax. Her task has been exposed? Mu Qianji and canghaiyuan passed by, and also glanced at canghaiyuan.


    Mu Qianji pulled out his sword and put it on Mo Yu''s neck: "the leader of the alliance has an order to take you to the main hall. If you resist, kill the woman in front of you." Alliance leader is really in a good mood, wasting so much time just to catch him. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Canghaiyuan picked her lips with a smile: "Mu Qianji, where is the woman you took away just now?"


    Mu Qianji turned to look at her, but there was no one in front of her, and both of them disappeared. Mu Qianji sneers, but it''s empty. It doesn''t matter. If they want to save the woman she took away, they can''t escape to any place.


    Canghaiyuan takes Moyu''s hand and runs wildly on the roof tile. His heart keeps beating. His cloak is blown by the night wind. It''s really troublesome to have no magic power!


    Until there was no breath of people behind him, canghaiyuan stopped and took a few breaths. Mo Yu speechless tunnel: "she won''t chase." Canghaiyuan put away her hand, arranged her cloak, and said in a cold voice, "the tasks of the three of us have been exposed. She just looked at me.


    Now Xiaolv is probably in the main hall. The alliance leader wants to use her as a hostage. I guess the alliance leader''s purpose is you. " The task can continue. Liu Ya is very clever and will find a way to give the letter to the leader.


    Mo Yu sighed, and Yan Yueqing''s goal was him¡° Why did you run with me just now? " Mo Yu said with a smile.


    Canghai kite has no expression: "intuition." As a disciple of Chunxi sect, does he not even have the ability to escape? Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    Canghaiyuan jumped down from the roof and looked back with a smile: "I don''t care if I''m caught by others. You can''t even save yourself. You''re not qualified to be a disciple of Chunxi sect." With that, he quickly disappeared.


    Mo Yu stares at the black figure. Although it is integrated with the night, he can see the figure clearly. Can''t think more, Mo Yu silently back eyes, suddenly dizzy, forced to support the body, behind Yan Yueqing helplessly smile: "how can you stare at other women?"


    Canghaiyuan, who had been running away for a long time, suddenly had an unexpected premonition and quickly returned to the original place. Yan Yueqing was surprised and covered her mouth: "my God, your speed is too fast!"


    Canghaiyuan smile: "this man, I took away." Do you want her to finish the task well?! Even the new disciples can''t be so weak!


    Yan Yueqing thought about it regretfully and said with a smile, "then give him a farewell present."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer. It was a default. Yan Yueqing put her arms around Mo Yu''s neck and gave her a kiss on her lips. She said with a naive smile, "I''ve been guarding for more than ten years. I''ve given it to my husband!" The voice disappeared as soon as it fell. This time, it really made a lot of money!


    Mo Yu silently wiped her lower lip with her sleeve. Canghai yuan was surprised: "Wow, you are so popular! I thought no one would like such a bad temper as you


    Mo jade helpless, said as if he wanted to. Does master like her a little bit?


    Last time, canghaiyuan''s strength exceeded her own. She used the highest level of healing technique and the highest level of red shadow to show canghaiyuan''s life. He clearly saw that everyone was surrounded by the green light released by canghaiyuan, and all the injuries on people were cured in an instant.


    Canghaiyuan''s powerful power really made him incredible, but why did Shifu seal so many mana of canghaiyuan?


    Self protection alone is not enough, especially in the world of rivers and lakes. As long as people with a certain position do some small moves in secret, or they are very strong. Canghaiyuan''s ability now comes from training. What does Master think?


    Some things don''t tell her the truth is good, but which day canghaiyuan all know and how to solve? Is it true that one day is one day? Help canghaiyuan eliminate the memory about him, certainly will not remember, canghaiyuan can forgive nangongming so many years to hide from her?


    Canghaiyuan pulled his hat and said, "don''t waste your time. Find someone first!"


    The water pool is surrounded by rolling mountains. The waterfall hanging from the water curtain flows straight down into the pool. The crystal clear water splashes on the rocks around the pool, lifting up a cool. A pool of water is very common and can be seen in the mountains and forests.


    This pool reflects the pure blue sky. Occasionally, some exquisite birds flutter their wings and pass by. They stop at the edge of the pool and comb their feathers with their light yellow beaks. The pebbles that come from nowhere "pop" and fall in the pool, startling the birds and flying away.


    The place surrounded by red clouds is said to be "the place where immortals live", which is dreamlike and unreachable.


    The air in the bamboo forest is very fresh. The green bamboo leaves still have dewdrops. There is a faint sound of birds. The fragrance of flowers and green bamboo is mixed together. Unconsciously, the mood will calm down. If you live here, isn''t it beautiful?

 Chapter 439

    The sandalwood colored cabin is built in the bamboo forest. You can listen to the sound of the waterfall on the rock from a close distance. From time to time, a few green bamboo leaves fall on the roof, and occasionally a few birds come to visit. You and I share interesting stories with each other.


    The woman in white dress is sitting by the pool. Her white feet touch the cool water. The white ribbon tied on her wrists is immersed in the water. From a distance, the woman''s back is lonely. The woman turned her head. Her beautiful face was discontented. Her red lips were tight. She seemed angry. Her beautiful eyes reflected the pool, and the pool reflected two people.


    Her feet swayed back and forth in the water. While the master didn''t care, she ran into the water to play. At first sight, it was black silk floating on the water.


    The man next to him had no choice but to smile twice: "when are you going to be angry?" Do you really think he doesn''t know what she''s thinking? Well, I''ve known for a long time that she has such a temperament. It''s really like what the devil said. I can''t even coax and cheat her. In the past, he thought the little girl was easy to manage. Now it seems that


    Disdainfully, she immediately opened the basket: "since my father insisted on betrothing my sister to that person, I have nothing to do, but my sister is naturally easy to get sick. What should I do if something happens? Uncle Yi is right. As a monarch, my father should be like this. My sister is not young, so it''s time to get married. Now I don''t know what I can say. If you follow my father''s advice, can you pick up a beggar to be your sister''s husband? "


    My father didn''t discuss with her before he came to a conclusion. The three elder brothers were just like no one else. On the contrary, they said that she was wrong. Although she was the youngest of my father''s five sons, she couldn''t stand his father''s easy way to catch a son-in-law and be a happy son-in-law!


    A smile flashed across the handsome man''s face, sat down beside her and asked, "tell me why you are so worried about your sister." I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the marriage arranged by the demon king. It''s not her who got married. Why is she worried about others now?


    She sighed weakly, picked up a few stones and threw them into the water one by one: "you know, I haven''t seen my mother since I was born. My father said that my mother is from the fairyland. She gave birth to two daughters, one is me, and the other is my sister. I was very angry when I heard my father say this. You said that the good fairy after my mother was not right and insisted on marrying my father. Then why should my father marry another one? "


    It''s just that I haven''t seen my mother. My father still ignored them. He didn''t let them play. He asked someone to supervise them to learn a lot of things. After all these years, he almost never went out of the demon world.


    The man picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so you worry about your sister? Is that relevant? "


    With a sigh, she reached out and touched the waterfall, which was the only place where she could relax a little.


    "In fact, I don''t understand my father''s hard work. If he can''t survive, the whole demon world will not survive. My elder sister is the only one who can hear me complain like this. Neither my father nor my elder brother has the patience. Now my sister is about to get married, and my father is so casual. If that man is not good to my sister, my sister''s body will be even weaker. " The sleeves were wet by the waterfall, and the long black hair was dripping.


    He thin lips slightly Yang, touched her head, she immediately patted his hand: "don''t touch my head!"


    He put down his hand and said with a smile, "if you are so worried about your sister, why don''t you stop it?" The devil is busy. Where can he take care of his five children?


    "If I can stop me from sitting here talking to you?" It''s no use complaining now. Her sister''s dowry is ready.


    He silently pressed her outstretched hand and whispered, "are you cold?"


    She looked up and didn''t expect him to ask. He glanced at her faintly and said, "the devil will go to the battlefield in a few days. His opponent is very strong. He can take half of the devil''s life away. Do you have any words for me to bring to him?"


    She looked down at the water in the pool and said with a smile, "let him come back alive."


    He gave a smile: "OK. I''m going to fight, too. Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    She thought for a moment, moved her red lips and said something in such a low voice that she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    He jokingly approached her: "what did you say?"


    Her cheeks suddenly turned red. She stood up as if nothing had happened and said with a faint smile, "how beautiful do you think you are? I didn''t say anything. You''re being amorous. " Out of the pool, a hand suddenly on her head, only to hear him smile: "OK, I listen."


    She didn''t say, "don''t touch my head." forget it, just this once.


    He heard it, and she said, "you have to keep me safe." Sure enough, she is still a little cute.


    Three days later, the elder sister left a letter to her, explaining some things, including the mother''s legacy, which was put in the third drawer of the dresser in her room.


    She took him to her sister''s room in a hurry. According to the letter, she found an iron ring inlaid with a blue gem. In the blue gem, only she could see the flowing spring. This ring has no name, just as the mother''s name she never knew.


    The next day, he followed the demon king to fight against the Immortal King Mu Cheng. He once threatened that the Immortal King who destroyed the whole demon world was Mu Cheng Xingjun. There were millions of enemy troops, but they were defeated by the two men in the demon world. They were beaten to pieces.


    Then, the mysterious man who wielded a sword like a God on the battlefield disappeared quietly, but his achievements were recorded in the history of the demon world. It was rumored that he was a woman''s confidant and often talked with each other. The woman was very fond of him, and he knew the woman''s heart. For some reason, he didn''t even leave a letter


    Soon after, the demon world disappeared completely. Some people said that those people in the demon world had committed too many crimes and were called away by the king of hell. Others said that they wanted to turn back and look for the lost things.


    It''s all human words


    In the hall filled with sandalwood, the burning oil lamp is a little dark. The book that was originally held in his hand falls to the ground. The moon is in the middle of the sky outside the hall, and the disciples have already turned out the light. Nangong Ming, who is taking a nap with his eyes closed, frowns even in his dream. He must have had some bad dream. Chunximu pushed open the door of the main hall and came in. Seeing Nangong mingdun lying on the case, he raised his right hand and slapped Nangong mingdun on the back of his head: "asshole, do you dare to sleep?"


    Nangong Ming, who was awakened by this slap, looked at him helplessly: "I''m not a fly." Every time, is it comfortable to pat the back of his head?


    Chunximu sat down next to him and said in a low voice, "I know you dream about the things in your previous life, but you should also understand how terrible it is to not wake up from a dream." He can completely ignore this brother. This stupid brother might as well die in the womb.

 Chapter 440

    Nangong Ming said helplessly: "thank you very much." If it wasn''t for chunximu, he might not have woken up.


    "Thank you? Can you still say that from your mouth? I don''t believe it. " Chunximu picks up the scroll on the ground, takes a look at it and slaps it on the back of nangongming''s head. Well, it''s the back of his head again


    "Have you finished the tasks I gave you?" Chunxi sighed with admiration for the iron.


    "It''s already done. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. And... "He was interrupted by chunximu halfway. Chunximu twitched and said," I know. I won''t hit you in the back of the head next time. " Hit you in the face


    Nangong Ming glanced at him faintly: "you can''t hit face either." Do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking?


    Chunximu roared: "go away!"


    Nangong Ming said: "what''s the matter with canghaiyuan? I want you to follow them. " Chunximu is very good at tracking. He can''t even detect canghaiyuan who is so agile.


    Chunximu''s face sank. I really want to fight nangongming again¡° Do you just look at canghaiyuan and see them die? "


    Nangong Ming nodded and said with a smile, "I have guessed what will happen next. Besides, I will trust them when I give them the task."


    The beginning of Xu Shi


    Mo Yu successfully came to the main hall of the alliance leader, but it''s not clear whether Liu Ya will be here. Canghaiyuan went to Mu''s house to look for Luo silk Yi, but he didn''t find any trace. Where else?


    Canghaiyuan calms down and thinks about the possible places carefully. by the way! Maybe there are traces of Luo silk Yi in huanluo mountain! Canghaiyuan rushed to huanluo mountain quickly. It''s not surprising that mu Qianji must have revived Luosi!


    She felt the breath of Luo silk Yi! Canghaiyuan went to the mass grave, where a dark coffin was lying. Canghaiyuan smiles and disappears. Now that you know where they are, there''s no need to go on doing anything.


    Inside the hall of alliance leader


    Yan Yueqing in red looked at Liu ya: "what''s the relationship between you and brother Moyu?"


    Liu Ya said with a smile: "fellow apprentice."


    Yan Yueqing immediately became interested: "tell me, who is more beautiful than canghaiyuan in your school?"


    Liu Ya silently despised her for a while, you, and canghaiyuan elder martial sister¡° Well, if you ask Mo Yu himself, you may say you are more beautiful. "


    Just when Yan Yueqing was elated and immersed in this sentence, Liu Ya broke away from the rope and kicked Yan Yueqing''s stomach with one foot. A cruel smile appeared in Liu Ya''s eyes: "has anyone ever told you that those who offend our school will not come to a good end?"


    Yan Yueqing didn''t expect that she would attack her so directly. She looked at her dumbfounded. How did she break away from the rope?


    Liu Ya took out her defensive dagger and said with a smile, "did you tell me that Moyu and canghaiyuan are the worst characters in the school?"


    At the moment when the dagger was about to go down, Mo Yu pushed the door and said in a cold voice, "don''t forget what our task is."


    Yan Yueqing looked at Mo Yu with tears in her eyes: "husband!"


    Liu ya Chuliang said with a smile: "the letter that master wrote says that he saw the alliance leader kneel down to apologize and kill her with a dagger. All those old friends were made up by master. The letter was intended for us to read. " I''m still in the dark. Master is really amazing.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly jumped into the hall from the window and said with a smile, "Xiaolv, you don''t need to kill her."


    Mo Yu coldly looked down at Yan Yueqing and said, "I don''t want to keep this life."


    As soon as Yan Yueqing knelt down, smoke appeared in the hall. When she opened her eyes again, there was no one in front of her.


    "Mission accomplished, go back." Canghaiyuan smiles faintly.


    Nangong Ming and chunximu close the book and yawn at the same time.


    Nangong Ming joked: "the degree of tacit understanding is still so high."


    "Go away." Chunxi is silent.


    Nangong Ming picked up the book and said faintly, "we are the same person, otherwise you think we will be brothers who have been separated for many years?" I''ve said it many times. Why don''t you believe it?


    Chunximu frowned and said with a smile: "the old man also told me about it. Of course I believe it, but we are not the same person. Do you think it''s split personality? "


    "Who is the man with split personality?" Nangong Ming opens the door and looks back at him.


    "No need to say, of course it''s you." Chunximu yawned and couldn''t breathe.


    "Whew -" Nangong Ming quickly threw a leaf at chunximu. Chunximu held out his right hand, stopped the leaf, and said: "brother, you murder! Your leaves are the blades It''s so dangerous to joke with Nangong Ming


    Nangong Ming looked up at the night sky and said with a smile, "I guess they are coming back soon. I''ll lock the door. You can spend the night in the main hall."


    Chunxi Mu speechless, can you talk well? Sleeping in the main hall will kill people. I had no choice but to tidy up my clothes and walk out of the hall. It''s really cold today.


    Nangong Ming locked the door. As soon as he was ready to go back to his room, chunximu said in a low voice: "brother, I suggest you transfer canghaiyuan''s guardians to Xingbing cave. It''s better to freeze them all and let them sleep for a few years. When canghaiyuan''s memory is lifted, they will wake up naturally. The Xingbing cave must not be empty any more. "


    White tiger, they shouldn''t have appeared so soon. They have been quietly passing for so many years. Xingbing cave has always been guarded by "that man". The task of those beasts is to protect Xingbing cave. It''s too shameful that they ran out of it casually!


    Nangong Ming stopped, thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Xuanwu knows what he should do and shouldn''t do. He is not the same as the other four. Although the guardian beast has endless life, if the soul is destroyed, it absolutely doesn''t exist. It is not a long-term plan for Xuanwu and him to guard the Xingbing grottoes. "


    Among the five guardians, there is only one in Xingbing cave, and the other four are following Canghai kite. No wonder Chunxi Mu rushed back in a hurry. It must be short of these four. Xingbing cave is not far from collapse.


    "If you know, why don''t you act?" Not only is it not far from the collapse, but it is also not far from the disintegration.


    Nangong Ming said with a faint smile: "you know that I don''t have the ability to freeze them, but it''s OK to have a try." With that, the corners of his lips raised an unidentified smile and walked away in the direction of Zen.


    Chunximu raised his head slightly and looked at the cold moon in the sky. It took him a long time to look back.


    Extremely tired to open the door of the Zen room, canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally can rest! I feel like it''s the first time I''ve done such a tiring task. That new disciple is completely behind me! Why does master want to assign a task to a person who can''t even escape! Do you really think everything will be ok if you look good?!

 Chapter 441

    Forget it. It''s no use complaining now. People are coming. Anyway, take more care of them. No matter, no matter! Canghaiyuan climbs to the bed and stretches comfortably. It''s a long lost quilt


    I don''t know what Feng Hao thinks. Xiaolv has liked him for five years, but he doesn''t feel it. It''s mostly because Xiaolv didn''t express it to Feng Hao. Now Xiaolv has said it in front of everyone. Why hasn''t he taken any action? The key is to screen her


    After the combination of chunximu and nangongming, canghaiyuan felt that she was not used to it. Chunximu''s management method was completely different from nangongming''s. of course, the disciples she taught were also different. She hadn''t talked much with others. Thinking about it, I closed my eyes and hoped that master would not arrange such a task for her any more.


    The next day, Yin Shichu.


    Canghaiyuan is still wandering in the dream and is picked up from the bed. Before dawn rises outside, who wakes her up so unkindly? Canghaiyuan opens her eyes vaguely and interrupts her dream. It''s not good for her to come!


    "You''re still sleeping so late. I''m flattered." Chunxi Mu frowned, as if something had happened.


    Canghaiyuan sleepily pointed to the window and said, "look, it''s not bright outside..."


    Chunximu threw the robe to her: "no, there''s a change in Xingbing cave. You''re just like a nobody."


    Canghaiyuan twitched: "what is Xingbing cave? Can you eat it? " Is it reasonable to force people to wake up early in the morning?


    Chunxi Mu Leng for a moment, and then unable to help the forehead, well, canghaiyuan''s memory has not been lifted¡° It''s a place you''ve been to. Do you want to go? " In any case, canghaiyuan himself is going to go, and the Xingbing cave won''t last long.


    Canghaiyuan turned his head and said, "I don''t want to.".


    Chunximu shrugged and knew that you would say, "your master, he said if you don''t go, he will leave you alone." Now I see if you want to go!


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "I know you will tempt me with your master, but you don''t tell me where it is. What if I am abducted by you? What if you lie to me? I''m such a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken... "


    Chunximu glanced at her faintly. Come on, you are still a "weak woman with no power to bind a chicken". Your strength is strong enough to kill all of us.


    "Your master will tell you in detail. In a word, come with us now. Don''t ask anything else." With her temperament, she will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end, but now is not the time for chatting!


    Since chunximu wants her to go, canghaiyuan doesn''t want to say anything¡° You wait outside the door. " Canghaiyuan said with a smile.


    When chunximu saw that she was willing to go, he didn''t urge her any more. He opened the door and went out. Canghaiyuan quickly put on his coat and shoes and picked up the red water sword on the table. Why did you call her in such a hurry? It seems that something big happened.


    "Good morning, master." Canghaiyuan said good morning to nangongming.


    Chunximu took a leisurely look at nangongming: "brother, the risk is very big, originally I didn''t want to call her." If the old man of chunxijing knew that they had gone to xingbingku without authorization, he would certainly have broken them to pieces.


    Nangong Ming took out a purple black ribbon and covered canghaiyuan''s eyes. He tied a knot in the back of his head: "OK, don''t delay any more. Let''s go."


    Canghaiyuan asked quietly, "why do you want to cover my eyes?"


    Nangong Ming didn''t answer, and chunximu didn''t answer, as if he was hiding something. Canghaiyuan doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Chunximu sighed and took down the ribbon. Forget it, there''s my brother. If canghaiyuan knew the truth, it would be very painful.


    The Qiyu sword under the three people''s feet soared into the air. White smoke wrapped around the body of the Qiyu sword. The blue light surrounded the three people. They hadn''t used the Qiyu sword for a long time. I didn''t expect that it was used at this point.


    Nangong Ming said faintly: "canghaiyuan, do you think we will cheat you?"


    "No Canghaiyuan smiles. Shifu thinks it''s impossible to cheat her. But canghaiyuan didn''t know that her master cheated her and finally killed her.


    Chunximu''s heart trembled when she answered so firmly. Can''t this girl learn to guard against Nangong Ming?


    Nangong Ming speeds up the speed of the sword. Under the dark blue sky, three people in white robes are flying like doves. The clouds pass by and their clothes are blown up by the wind.


    Royal sword is a skill that practitioners can learn when they reach a certain level in Juqi Jue. They can come and go freely between the sky and the clouds. The long sword under their feet is the basic of the Royal sword, and the spiritual power and magic power of the sword master are the driving force to support the flying of the long sword.


    A moment later, the sword landed on the ground, and the three jumped off the Qiyu sword. Only canghaiyuan was amazed at what they saw.


    The two blue gates are entwined with ice and snow, and the big ice blue stone is fixed on the far right side of the two gates, with three big blue characters engraved on it: "Xingbing cave". The ground under my feet is covered with ice, and I can feel the cold air. Here is the extremely cold zone, and the cold wind whizzes out from the gap of the gate.


    Nangong Ming put the Qiyu sword away and slowly pushed the two doors open. Chunximu clenched his fists and followed nangongming. It''s really a place he hasn''t seen for a long time. As expected, he can''t restrain his inner "joy"!


    The cold wind no longer "swish" to blow, but "Huhu" to beat the three people, pushed the door open, it was dark inside. Canghaiyuan looks around. Is this Xingbing cave? I can''t see anything! Nangong Ming held canghaiyuan''s right hand and said with a smile, "do you remember here?"


    Canghaiyuan has a blank face. How can she remember it? Never been here at all!


    Chunximu raises a blue flame in his left hand and throws it to the East. Suddenly, a lot of blue fires are set off around them. Canghaiyuan''s eyes are incredibly wide open. It turns out that only after the fire is lit can he see the scenery!


    The ground is frozen ice, the walls on all sides are bound with ice incantation cloth, and there is a blue eye at the top, as if a person is watching them.


    The black iron chain sealed off the giant. It had never rusted for so many years. This "behemoth" is a huge piece of ice. There is no cut mark. It should have been here before.


    There were several cracks in the middle of the huge ice. The iron chains, which had been sealed, were decaying rapidly now. The blue flames around them were jumping. The fire light matched the ice cave, which was very strange.


    Canghaiyuan came to the huge ice and touched it with her left hand. There was no abnormality. Nangongming and chunximu are just about to stop her. Canghaiyuan puts her left hand on the ice. She can feel that there is something in the ice.


    There are more cracks on the huge ice, and each crack is covered with ice water. The blue fire that illuminated them suddenly turned into blue light, "Shua", and the blue eye released the same blue light, just shining on the ice in the middle.

 Chapter 442

    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what was going on, so the whole Xingbing cave began to shake. There was an ice blade flying behind canghaiyuan. Nangongming was quick eyed and protected canghaiyuan in his arms. Nangongming and chunximu raised their heads and said in a cold voice: "we didn''t hesitate to come to Xingbing cave for a long time, but now it''s a meeting gift given to us?"


    Nangong Ming let go of canghaiyuan and said with a smile, "don''t talk, hold your breath."


    "Long time no see. How have you been these days?" A heavy male voice sounded over the heads of the three men.


    Once again, the brothers said at the same time, "we are not here to say a few words to you."


    A huge ice blade stabbed into chunximu''s back. Unexpectedly, it was chunximu''s double. Canghaiyuan couldn''t hold it, so she opened her mouth and took a few breaths. Nangong Ming and chunximu are helpless. Don''t they let her stop breathing?


    The ice broke with a bang, and out came a man in a black robe with long black and red hair behind him. Canghaiyuan took a few more breaths of air-conditioning with his majestic face, and his blue eyes reminded canghaiyuan of Xiaoqi. The man shakes his robe and stares at canghaiyuan, who stares at him strangely.


    "Who are you?" The man showed a pure and kind smile.


    Canghaiyuan vomits blood: "you don''t know who I am?"


    Chunximu and nangongming draw three black lines on their faces at the same time.


    The man stood up innocently: "I don''t know. Who are you? " Canghaiyuan didn''t answer. He thought about it and suddenly pointed to her with a "I see" expression: "are you their sister?"


    Canghaiyuan went to nangongming and said, "Puchi" with a smile: "I can''t, let me faint for a while."


    In other words, the appearance of such a shocking, how a mouth is that word? Originally, I thought this man was a demon king or a Celestial Star King


    This is really frightening to children.


    Nangong Ming pulled canghaiyuan behind him: "I really don''t understand why you don''t stay in the ice well. If we three unite, do you say you win or we win?" We must seal him again, otherwise the world will be in chaos!


    The man burst out laughing. What a joke¡° Can the three of you beat me? " I haven''t been out and about for decades. There have been a lot of changes! The key is that the woman always feels familiar. She seems to have seen her before.


    Canghaiyuan''s right eye was as green as last time. Canghaiyuan didn''t know what was going on, so he felt that his right eye was about to crack. Nangongming and chunximu were surprised that canghaiyuan didn''t fight at all! How can it still be like this?


    The man was stunned by the dazzling light. The woman''s mana is too strong! There is no other one in the world who has such strength!


    Canghaiyuan touched his right eye, and Chuliang laughed at the man: "that... You can go back where you should go."


    She had a premonition that this man would bring disaster! This man will definitely do harm to people! Maybe it''s already


    "You two, go outside and have a look! I feel like something big is going to happen! " Canghaiyuan pulls out the red water sword and sighs helplessly. In any case, beat the man first and then reason.


    Nangongming and chunximu quickly run out of the door, and the imperial sword investigates the current situation outside. The dark clouds in the sky gathered into a big vortex, the black wind blew the tiles down, and the trees were swept into the vortex in the sky.


    Nangong Ming and chunximu looked at each other, Nangong Ming said with a smile: "brother, you can come back." The old man chunxijing said that if there is a very urgent situation, there can only be one of them. The one who exists must be nangongming!


    Chunxi was speechless: "sacrifice me again! When she came back again, canghaiyuan was almost 23 years old, just in time. Brother, I think you''d better not go back to the past... "With that, chunximu turned into a green light and flew into the leader''s mark of Nangong Mingmei.


    This time chunximu''s sacrifice was quite heroic! Nangong Ming pulls out the Qiyu sword and ties a sword spike to the handle of the Qiyu sword. Chunximu tells him that the reason why the Qiyu sword can''t match the sword spike is that the Qiyu sword used to be an artifact of the demon world. Later Nangong Ming remembers that he followed the demon king to fight on the battlefield that day and used this sword.


    There is a big difference between the things of the demon world and the things of the human world. If the artifact of the demon world is left in the human world, the powerful function of the artifact itself will not be released.


    For example, if you send the Qiyu sword to the human world, you need to take down the spike that stores half of its power. In this way, the function of the Qiyu sword is only half, and it can be used in the human world. A few days ago, chunximu gave this sword spike to nangongming. Chunximu had a premonition of today.


    Nangong Ming doesn''t understand who chunximu is, why they both grow so similar and have similar abilities. He doesn''t know until he remembers what happened in the demon world in his previous life


    The leader''s mark on nangongming''s brow gives off a strong blue light. The Qiyu sword turns into thousands and hovers over nangongming''s head. Is it a catastrophe? It''s nothing to him.


    The whirlpool slowed down and returned to its original speed after a short pause. The leader''s seal is just a thing to seal his strength. In the demon world, no one is his opponent except the demon king. Over the past few decades, I don''t know if it can still play its full role.


    Thousands of Qiyu swords form a five element array on the top of nangongming''s head. There are gold, water, fire and earth in his body. The only missing one of the five elements is chunximu''s attribute: wood.


    Nangong Ming''s ability to use leaves doesn''t mean that he can master all the skills of wood. Leaves are just shapes. Now all his five elements can be used. This five element array doesn''t need a guardian beast to be used. People with very strong five attributes can use this five element array.


    The function of the five elements array used by nangongming now is to eliminate the swirls in the sky. Even if you slow down, something disgusting will come out of the swirls.


    Canghaiyuan holding the red water sword, said with a smile: "do you want to fight with me?" The winning rate is not very high when fighting with this man! Even so, you can''t let master fight alone!


    The man looked at her inconceivably: "you weak woman, what do you say about fighting and killing? Do you think you can beat me? " This woman''s arrogant tone is to let him slightly a Leng, always feel strange.


    Canghaiyuan smiles, and the middle finger of his left hand scratches on the Chishui sword gently, and his finger is broken. The bright red blood drops on the Chishui sword. The light of the Chishui sword proves that the Chishui sword can''t wait to fight!


    The man was frightened by canghaiyuan''s momentum. The woman was really strange. It seemed that the people who had been together had been forgotten by him¡° OK, don''t cry when you lose. " The man frowned in displeasure. His right hand gathered mana. When you rush, I''ll break your sword!

 Chapter 443

    Canghaiyuan said with a helpless smile: "however, I''m really sorry to fight..." he quickly flashed behind him and opened his eyes wide. The green light in his right eye fixed the man: "it''s really not what I''m a weak woman should do."


    A blow hit the man''s back, and the blue eyes at the top of the room shone blue again. The man was gradually frozen. Canghaiyuan did the ice sealing himself, which was much bigger than the original ice.


    There are many strong chains around the ice, which completely lock the ice. The man in the ice closes his eyes. Next, it''s time for him to fall asleep again. Next time I wake up, maybe it''s not far away. I didn''t expect to be frozen by a little girl this time. I''m really not reconciled


    Canghaiyuan breathes a sigh of relief. Her mana and spiritual power are consumed excessively. When she opens the door of Xingbing cave, canghaiyuan is scared. The whirlpool in the sky still doesn''t slow down the speed of rotation. Nangong Ming doesn''t understand what''s wrong. This dharma array seems to be wrong, but now it''s the only way to stop this development!


    A claw with green scales and a claw with black scales protruded from the vortex. Nangong Ming increased the output of mana and spiritual power, and there was no change at all! Canghaiyuan suddenly realized and held nangongming''s shoulder. The black smoke of Yama was the key to this array last time!


    Those two things that look like claws should belong to the underworld. It must be the disorder of order that these things will come to the human world. Canghaiyuan transmitted Yama''s mana to nangongming, and said in a low voice, "master, you can''t hold on for a long time. This will never fail! If you fail, I''ll do it! "


    Nangong Ming''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he sent the strange magic into the array. Sure enough, the whirlpool in the sky slowly disappeared, and finally an angry roar came from the whirlpool.


    It''s finally back to its original state! Canghaiyuan almost jumped up and cheered. Nangongming in front of him suddenly fell down. Canghaiyuan quickly held him: "where''s your brother? Why didn''t you see him? " Chunximu came out with nangongming! Can''t be swallowed by that whirlpool?


    Nangong Ming was very pale and said with a smile, "he has a big task to do. He will come back on your 23rd birthday. I should take a rest, don''t wake me up... "As soon as the voice fell, I closed my eyes, and the Qiyu sword in my hand fell to the ground. I''ll try my best to such a degree that I''m not dead!


    Canghaiyuan put away the Qiyu sword and said, I''m tired, too! Chunximu left without saying a word? I''ll be back when I''m 23? How important is his task?


    Canghaiyuan picks up nangongming. Master, it''s obviously you who should hold me, OK? The speed of the red water sword under canghaiyuan''s feet is much faster. Is it because canghaiyuan moistened it with blood just now?


    Arriving at the mountain gate, the sweeping disciple saw Nangong Ming like this and worried: "is master OK?"


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "he will be OK after a rest. By the way, the deputy leader is going to do a special task. He can''t come back in a year or two. " He quickly put away the red water sword and ran to the main hall.


    In front of the main hall, canghaiyuan remembered that the door of the main hall could only be opened by the leader. What should he do? I can only wake up my master! No, master doesn''t sleep in the hall. He should be put in his own Zen room.


    Canghaiyuan has been running along the jade path, and finally found his "qianzhaifang". The name is really strange. Canghaiyuan opened the door, and a faint smell of sandalwood came.


    Canghaiyuan puts nangongming on the couch and helps him cover the quilt. As soon as he is ready to turn around and leave, he thinks that he is so weak that he should not leave. Maybe he is ill.


    Canghaiyuan sat down beside him, fell on the edge of the bed, thinking a lot. She was sure that she really liked Shifu. Even if Shifu didn''t like her, it didn''t matter. The disciples looked at her with different eyes. Those who got along well with her would also leave her, and Shifu would also leave her. She had no ability to catch her.


    Last time, she expressed her heart to Shifu. No matter whether Shifu cared about what she said or not, she was... She was not good at this aspect. Every time Shifu cared about her a little, she would be happy for a month. Does Shifu have any feelings when she cared about her?


    Canghaiyuan turns her head and looks at nangongming''s sleeping face. She always thinks that master is the most powerful and beautiful person. She doesn''t know when this idea started.


    I am also a pig brain! Canghaiyuan patted her head. She was thinking about something messy. Shifu would ignore her if she knew¡° Fortunately, master fell asleep. Otherwise, it would be a shame to throw him home! " Canghaiyuan was relieved.


    "Who told you I was asleep?" A low voice sounded on the top of canghaiyuan''s head, which scared canghaiyuan to death. Did he see it? See her staring at him?!


    Nangong Ming sighed: "you say you are such a good girl, how can you be interested in your master?" Although it''s common in other schools, why is canghaiyuan so persistent? She doesn''t like so many handsome and powerful men in the school?


    Canghaiyuan bowed her head: "I don''t know."


    Nangong Ming was helpless: "when did it start?" I haven''t seen her like this before.


    "About fourteen years old." Canghaiyuan wants to cry without tears. Is it too much for me to like Shifu for so many years? It seems that she is more persistent than Xiaolv... Shifu doesn''t care about me for so many years!


    Nangong Ming couldn''t help his forehead: "why?" Fourteen years old. Isn''t that funny? Unexpectedly has not been found, let her unrequited love so many years.


    Canghaiyuan glanced at him secretly: "I''m not kidding. Since you took me in when I was six years old and now I''m sitting by your bed, you are indifferent to me." Because of this, she has been persistent for so many years.


    Nangong Ming heard the speech and said with a smile, "I really didn''t care about you all the time." She can''t be as miserable as her previous life.


    Past life is a thing of the past, now sitting in front of her, like him for so many years is canghaiyuan!


    Nangong Ming saw her puzzled and said with a smile, "what are you puzzled about?" There was a strange feeling in his heart. At this time, he was thinking how good it would be if canghaiyuan had no relationship with him in his previous life.


    Canghaiyuan said with a bitter smile: "no one has ever been able to let Shifu remember, and no woman has ever been able to enter Shifu''s eyes. Twenty three years ago, she was all alone."


    Men of his age have already married and had children. Master can''t die alone, right? It doesn''t matter if the master doesn''t like her, but without her teacher''s mother, her feelings will become more and more

 Chapter 444

    Nangong Ming is slightly stunned. Does she want to have a teacher''s mother¡° I don''t understand what you mean. It''s a matter of no urgency. " He''ll never get married. He promised.


    Canghaiyuan sighed and knew that he would say so. Nangong Ming touched canghaiyuan''s head: "I accept you, and you don''t have to force yourself." The only woman he can accept is her. Other women are just embroidered pillows for him.


    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan felt a little happy for some reason: "master, are you really a mortal?" She felt that she liked master better!


    Nangong Ming''s lips are slightly raised. If not, will she believe it¡° Of course I''m mortal, "he said with a smile after hesitation," just like you. " One day, his lies are revealed, will canghaiyuan hate him?


    Canghaiyuan smiles. The master says that he is a mortal, that is a mortal. Nangong Ming whispered: "if I cheat you one day, will you hate me? Will you be sad if you are expelled from the school? " Canghaiyuan is too easy to believe him. She is too simple in her previous life. Do you want to go on like this in this life?


    The light wind blows the pear trees in the courtyard, the white petals fall on the jade path, and the faint fragrance spreads in the sky.


    What strange question is this? Canghaiyuan sighed: "maybe, I don''t know what I will do when I am impulsive. Master, you clearly know that even if I die, I want to die in your hands. " She had said before that if master wanted to kill her, she could do it at any time. She couldn''t be angry or disappointed.


    Nangong Mingxin trembled. Did she just say that she died in his hands? impossible! If he killed her again in this life, he might as well not reincarnate again!


    This woman because of him and become that kind of appearance, he can''t do ruthless, how can he be indifferent?


    At that time, she was staring at him! There is no shadow in his eyes... Nangong Ming can''t bear to think of those things again. Chunximu is right. Don''t think about the past life!


    In this life, he has confirmed what he should do. Nangong Ming leaned slightly, held Canghai kite in his arms, closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of Canghai kite''s hair. This woman is different from others!


    Canghaiyuan is scared. It''s too sudden! This is the first time that Shifu is so numb! Goose bumps are all up. Master must have some brain problems today!


    Canghaiyuan stammered: "how... What''s the matter?" Master, how strange! Are you crazy talking?


    Nangong Ming said calmly: "I should ask you, but you came to ask me." Asshole, that''s not what I want to say! Nangong Ming is speechless to himself.


    Canghaiyuan coughed twice. What was he talking about¡° Didn''t you hold me? I can''t be so frivolous! In other words, I''m your apprentice. Shouldn''t you be an example as a master? " It''s a bit too much. When she is what, do you want to hold her?


    Nangong Ming rubbed her hair: "you seduced me, do you have any opinions?" He didn''t expect the spoiling in his words!


    Canghaiyuan helpless: "it seems that my feelings for so many years can be destroyed, you still..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Ming laughed twice. Canghaiyuan''s eyes are incredibly wide open. How can he smile? Strange news, he has not laughed like this for so many years.


    "I''m three years older than you. I can be your elder brother. Do you really like it?" Nangong Ming is holding canghaiyuan. The most important treasure is in his arms. It''s a good feeling.


    It doesn''t matter that canghaiyuan''s mouth is curled¡° So you''re still holding me? Do you like women younger than you? Then why do you despise so many women? "


    I remember when I was 13 years old, my master rescued a woman who was in a coma by the roadside. The woman immediately admired him. The woman was very beautiful. Didn''t my master feel it? It''s weird.


    Nangong Ming gently let go of canghaiyuan and said with a smile, "there is only one woman I can see. It''s just a pity that there are too many men around her. They are all powerful and evil."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t believe it: "how can it be? You are much more beautiful than those men! If you want to be with her, just express yourself! Like you are now, there is absolutely no effect! " Master, if you don''t work harder, I won''t have a teacher''s mother!


    Nangong Ming frowned helplessly: "when do you say I want to express my mind?" That woman won''t be surprised, will she?


    Canghaiyuan thought about it and gave him a thumbs up: "if you know where she is, it''s best to act immediately! Can''t lose to the man beside her If you don''t know, there''s no way to talk. It''s a miracle that Shifu even has a woman she likes. If Shifu says so, she will surely succeed!


    Nangong Ming couldn''t help his forehead: "just as you said?" Is this really feasible? She''s a bad idea.


    Canghaiyuan confidently raised a smile: "don''t worry! You''re absolutely successful! If not, I''ll be the matchmaker! " We must let her see the great teacher!


    Nangong Ming nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll let go!" Since she said it was feasible, let''s do it! That woman makes him sleepy and sleepy! It seems that we have to move quickly to capture the woman''s heart!


    Canghaiyuan is about to clap her hands. It''s great! Master agreed to take action. Finally, the position of teacher''s mother doesn''t need to be empty! Canghaiyuan smiles triumphantly. This time, she instructs her master. It''s safe!


    Nangong Ming is relieved. Yes, she instructs him personally. If he doesn''t succeed, there will be a ghost! There is a strong smile on Nangong Mingjun''s face. He bends over and prints his thin lips on canghaiyuan''s red lips. Canghaiyuan blinks two big eyes innocently. What happened?!


    Nangong Ming laughs in his heart. This time, I don''t want to play with her. I know she will have this expression. Nangong Ming let go of her and said with a smile, "didn''t you ask me to act as soon as possible?"


    Canghaiyuan was stunned: "not... This... What... I..." this is really incoherent! Didn''t Shifu say that she only liked that woman?!


    Nangong Ming is really speechless. When did she become so stupid? Canghaiyuan blushes to the root of his neck. What happened just now¡° Hallucinations, hallucinations! " Canghaiyuan roared, illusion, don''t care about illusion¡° Just now... Scared me to death, I actually... "Canghaiyuan calmed down.


    "Oh? Yes, it was all hallucinations. Are you sober? " Nangong Ming smiles faintly.


    Canghaiyuan vomits blood: "I''m sober!"


    Nangong Ming''s goal has been achieved: "just be sober." Then he took canghaiyuan''s right hand and said with a smile: "your lips have been snatched by other men." She only belonged to him in the previous life, but she was robbed by other men in this life!


    Canghaiyuan shut up and said something shameless! Is this really her master? Sure enough, master has a problem, a big problem! I''m not ashamed of my apprentice? Nangong Ming''s eyes are cold. She has been kissed by others¡° Are you the master? " Canghaiyuan stares at him.

 Chapter 445

    "Well, who else would it be?" Strange, didn''t canghaiyuan say that he liked him?


    "What do you mean by that?" Canghaiyuan pointed to him, "you are master. Why are you playing with me? Like last time? "


    Nangong Ming is speechless, still struggling about that day? This is his true feelings¡° I didn''t fool you this time. I''m not that kind of person. " How can she understand? He did not completely put down everything in his previous life, but he was very clear that he came for real.


    Canghaiyuan looked at him: "do you want me to continue to like you?" I can''t believe it!


    Nangong Ming thin lips slightly Yang: "No." What a little girl. Does he look like acting?


    Canghaiyuan stopped him in horror: "you don''t have to say! I should go and be quiet for a while, just as if nothing happened! " Then he got up and ran out of the door.


    As soon as he ran out, he saw a disciple standing outside the door. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    The disciple ignored her, smiling and turned away. Canghaiyuan is about to collapse. There are still people eavesdropping! You must have seen something!


    Canghaiyuan looked at the sky plaintively and saw Moyu coming coldly: "what''s the matter with you?" What happened in such a hurry?


    "No, nothing!" Canghaiyuan smiles.


    Mo Yu silently glanced at her, what stimulation did she suffer?


    Mo Yu walks into the Zen room and throws a thing to Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming rubs his eyebrows. It''s really about Cao Cao.


    Mo Yu sat on the chair and said with a smile, "you''ve really fought for your life. This spike is the spike that comes with Qi Yu''s sword." I don''t know where he got the sword spike. It''s very good if he doesn''t die.


    Nangong Ming put the sword ear away and said with a faint smile, "do you remember?" It seems that Mo Yu''s closed memory is completely known by him.


    Mo Yu helpless: "remember half, which has so easy?" If it''s so easy to remember, there''s no need to close it!


    Nangong Ming sighed: "why am I the only one to remember?" Let him wander in the world alone?


    Mo Yu hears him say so, feel very tragedy suddenly, all people can''t remember, he is one person¡° Don''t you have a good relationship with canghaiyuan? Didn''t she remember? " Just now canghaiyuan''s expression was clear. Maybe it was "cooked rice with raw rice".


    Nangong Ming shrugged innocently: "I just gave her a kiss."


    Mo Yu didn''t speak. Silent for a long time, Mo Yu asked in a low voice: "do you love her?" It was just a kiss, but did he think about the consequences?


    Canghaiyuan must think a lot of things. Every day before canghaiyuan was tangled. Didn''t nangongming consider canghaiyuan''s mood?


    Nangong Ming did not answer directly, but asked him: "do you think I understand the meaning of this word?" Mo Yu''s question is very strange.


    Mo Yu sneered: "so you are playing with her? You don''t know what she thinks. What''s the use of keeping it from her Don''t think he doesn''t know what happened just now. If Nangong is really playing canghaiyuan, he is really a coward.


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "I didn''t play with her, and I can''t let her bear the pain of previous life. Seriously, I don''t know what to do His feelings are related to the previous life, and he doesn''t know how to sort them out.


    Mo Yu is speechless. Isn''t he explicit? Still can not let go of the previous life, so this life continues to tangle.


    "I ask you, how many men have she been kissed by?" Nangong Ming frowned. How could he ask this question?


    "I don''t know. You''re just one of them." Mo jade hook lips smile, handsome face is full of cold, he felt the vinegar in the air. Nangong Ming, you will be jealous one day.


    Nangong Ming''s left hand is holding his head, and his eyes are just facing Mo Yu: "what do you do to her?" In front of Mo Yu, he also has some inferiority complex. How does Mo Yu look so good? Didn''t he really put in the wrong tyre?


    Mo jade cold Mou inside have no mood: "than you pure many, she doesn''t know me now, didn''t just give you an opportunity?" It''s hard to be watched by a man.


    Nangong Ming straightened up and said with a smile, "Oh? Don''t tell me you haven''t wavered once. " Mo jade pure? Isn''t canghaiyuan whiter than tofu?


    "You answer directly, are you doing this because of ''apology'' or ''love'' Mo Yu can''t bear that others don''t answer his questions. Moreover, Nangong Ming deliberately digs off the topic.


    Nangongming eyes did not smile, light way: "the latter." This time it was a firm answer without hesitation. Before reincarnation, he said that he could not give her up in this life.


    Mo Yu smile: "to reach a consensus." I wish he had the same heart.


    Nangong Ming can''t help her. Is Moyu here to make a match? After closing her eyes and meditating for a while, Mo Yu got up and walked out of the Zen room with a faint smile on her lips.


    Canghaiyuan is sitting on the steps and thinking about something. Chu Xuan was trimming flowers and plants. Seeing her sullen appearance, she immediately said with a smile, "elder martial sister Canghai yuan, what''s the matter with you?" I went out for a month. Isn''t that a big change? There''s something that worries canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan picked up a small stone and threw it into the distance. Gongsun, do you think I am charming? " There is nothing to make her happy recently.


    Chu Xuan is puzzled by the problem of Canghai yuan. It''s strange. How can he get involved in it for no reason?


    "Of course, they are. They are beautiful and have excellent martial arts. It seems that some men in yuhun sect like you. They also asked Shifu a lot about you. A few days ago, a handsome male disciple said in front of everyone," canghaiyuan, you are the only woman I like. "


    I really envy canghaiyuan that so many people like him. Up to now, no woman has ever admired him. Ah


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on her face: "what did the master say?" The only thing she''s interested in now is the master''s idea.


    Chu Xuan stopped his work and gave her a strange look: "Master said," you''d better not have this idea. ". Elder martial sister canghaiyuan, what''s your relationship with Shifu? " This sentence from master always sounds like "she''s my person". It''s strange if there''s no adultery.


    Canghaiyuan nodded and said with a smile, "you are so wise." It''s no use denying it.


    Chu Xuan sat down next to her and asked strangely, "have you made a private life with master?" Much earlier than he expected.


    The blue veins of canghaiyuan burst up, and chuxuan really didn''t deserve beating¡° No... well, I can''t tell. I don''t know what Shifu meant to me. That''s why I sit here like a resentful woman, looking up at the sky and weeping secretly! "


    I can''t help it. Shifu can''t figure it out! If you don''t like her, don''t be so close to her. It will make her hallucinate!

 Chapter 446

    Chuxuan goes back to the tree and builds the branches and leaves without saying a word. Elder martial sister canghaiyuan is so sad that she likes master''s wooden man.


    Canghai kite head of the leaves drilled out of a head, Canghai kite did not care. Feng Hao''s hair is covered with leaves. Looking around, he seems to be on guard against something. He didn''t expect that the branch under his feet suddenly broke. He saw Canghai kite sitting on the steps. Before he could react, he fell from the tree and just fell on Canghai kite.


    Feng Hao holds the steps in both hands, canghaiyuan is pressed under him, eyes to eyes. Chu Xuan roared: "when did you show up?"


    Canghaiyuan calmly said: "Feng Hao, explain it."


    There was a cold sweat on Feng Hao''s forehead: "there''s no time to explain! Liu Ya and Mu Jianping are besieging me! " The long hair falls on canghaiyuan''s face. Chuxuan steps back. Elder martial sister canghaiyuan, I support you and Feng Hao.


    Canghaiyuan looked at him speechless: "well, how long do you want to keep this posture?" People who don''t know think something big happened!


    Liu Ya and Mu Jianping saw Feng Hao and immediately joined hands. Liu Ya was surprised and said, "elder martial sister canghaiyuan, why are you pressed by Feng Hao?" Don''t say something so intriguing, OK


    Canghaiyuan pitifully held back tears: "little green, bathed in sword screen, Feng Hao, he despised me." Sorry, Feng Hao, I won''t save you face this time.


    Mujianping yelled: "dare to belittle my lovely little canghaiyuan, Feng Hao, your skin is itching, isn''t it?" Xiaocanghaiyuan is so beautiful and charming. Feng Hao is such a jerk!


    Feng Hao stood up in silence and glanced at canghaiyuan: you are cruel enough.


    Chu Xuan stopped Mu Jianping and Liu ya, who were ready to attack, and said with a smile, "how did you join hands? Shouldn''t it be a rival? "


    Canghaiyuan stood up from the steps and kicked Feng Hao''s buttocks: "dare you next time?" Feng Hao is a typical shameless person.


    Feng Hao vomited blood: "absolutely dare not!" Don''t be so violent, no one will want you!


    After Mu Jianping and Liu Ya drag Feng Hao away, Chu Xuan twitches: "elder martial sister canghaiyuan, who do you like?" Does master really know that she is so close to other men?


    Canghaiyuan straightened out her robes and said calmly, "I like master. He''s the only one. Besides, of course, master knows that I''m so close to other men. He has no problem with me. " He won''t have any opinions


    Chuxuan can''t believe it. Although elder martial sister canghaiyuan said that Shifu would not have any opinions, Shifu would certainly be jealous! Since this school merged with yuhun school, it has become "big woods, there are all kinds of birds", and canghaiyuan is not the only one who likes master.


    "Elder martial sister canghaiyuan, you should be careful. As far as I know, there are three women in yuhun sect who like master. Mu Min has been working in the mountains a few days ago. You are really in danger. "


    Chu Xuan kindly reminds her a few words, this is not joking. In yuhun sect, women who like Shifu are very resourceful. Women like canghaiyuan will soon be compared. Sometimes it''s useless to rely on appearance and martial arts.


    Canghaiyuan smile: "thank you for reminding, I will be on guard. What Shifu thinks has nothing to do with me. I have expressed my mind to him. If he cares about me on a whim, it''s just playing with me. It''s useless if he''s tired of playing with me. "


    Master is absolute in her eyes! The female disciples of yuhun sect are stronger than her, and they all have beauty, which are not obstacles for canghaiyuan.


    Chuxuan put down the scissors and said with a warm smile, "elder martial sister canghaiyuan, if the master is sincere to you, get married earlier."


    Nangongming in the room hears chuxuan not far away say this sentence, thin lips evoke a smile.


    However, mujianping and Liu Ya joined forces to hunt him down. Should they be so heartless... The master also asked him to choose one to arrange their marriage. The master colluded with them, OK?


    If you choose Liu ya, mujianping will say that he is irresponsible. If you choose mujianping, Liu Ya''s girl will feel sad again. It''s not... Ah... It''s wrong to be popular, and let people live?!


    Dilong has been studying a new sword technique these days. He has been eating, drinking and sleeping for several days. No one works harder than him.


    After knowing this, a female disciple of yuhun sect was very worried about Dilong. She specially brought food to the door of his Zen room and advised him not to continue.


    Dillon just let her not to worry, and then continue to practice repeatedly, this is really "in the blessing do not know the blessing"! He wants to have such treatment is unrealistic fantasy!


    Depressed to get into bed, Feng Hao want to cry without tears, Mu Jianping and Liu Ya are very beautiful, strength is good, but... He does not like attracting bees now.


    Mo Yu returned to the room, put the silver ring on the table, sat at the table and gazed at it. This thing has been with him for 21 years. It must have absorbed a lot of his spiritual power. Now it is still sleeping


    It''s time for him to leave. It''s not far from Xuanwu''s awakening. Fortunately, canghaiyuan doesn''t remember him, otherwise she will be more sad. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how he came back to Yinhua mountain, his relationship with Moyu canghaiyuan, who he is, and how many things he kept from canghaiyuan.


    "What would you do if she knew all about it?" The woman in the white robe sat beside him. Her beautiful face revealed sadness. Why can''t he forget her?


    Mo Yu sighed helplessly: "what can I do? Sooner or later, she will understand all this. " Canghaiyuan is much smarter than him. He will definitely crack this dead game soon.


    Bracelet shallow provocative to evoke a smile: "the teacher''s mother has long forgotten you, you still so persistent?" Only that woman can make his heart ache?


    Mo Yu propped up her forehead and said in a low voice: "the bracelet is shallow. Canghaiyuan is not your teacher''s mother, and I didn''t accept you as an apprentice."


    Forty nine years ago, at that time, Mo Yu was 18 years old and had no name. But he knew very well that at that time, he was born as the third son of the demon king.


    In the third year after he was born in the demon world, he learned from his father that he and his two elder brothers were born of a woman married by his father. The two elder brothers, like him, had no name and were directly called "Prince" by others. He was the "Third Prince".


    There was a half sister, who was also three years old at that time. She was a beautiful child. As she grew older, she grew more and more attractive. Her clear and bright eyes always looked like a pure pool. Her mother was the father''s original wife. I heard that she was a fairy in the fairyland, but the father said, The youngest daughter and her sister were not born by him, but the two daughters born by the fairy and other fairy. The fairy died in the war


    This has not been told to the two sisters, because the father does not want to see the two little girls whose own fate is very tragic show their sadness again

 Chapter 447

    My father is very busy all day and has to deal with the whole affairs of the demon world. Among the three sons, he can only rest assured that the youngest son has excellent talent. He only needs to teach everything once. This little son is not as hot tempered as the two elder brothers. He is calm and calm when he is in trouble. It can be said that "he is carved in the same mold as the devil.".


    When Mojun''s eldest daughter was 16 years old, Mojun arranged a marriage for her. The man was an immortal in the fairyland. Knowing that she was from the fairyland, he made up a reason to marry her. At first, Mojun didn''t agree, but later, after thinking about it, people in the fairyland were really not safe in the fairyland, so he agreed.


    Just a few days after the eldest daughter married out, Mu Cheng Xingjun of fairyland heard that there was still a girl in the demon world, so he came to the demon world to negotiate with the demon king and return the girl left in the demon world to fairyland. The demon king resolutely disagreed. After hearing this, Mu Cheng Xingjun wanted to destroy the demon world and bring the girl back.


    The devil coldly takes this afternoon, he can no longer watch his little daughter return to the fairyland!


    If she goes back, she will suffer from heaven''s punishment in the fairyland. The demon world and the fairyland have been confronting each other all the time. No matter who is in the fairyland, as long as she goes to other realms, she will be punished in agony after being caught in the fairyland. After being punished, she will be reincarnated for ten years!


    Two years before Mucheng Xingjun came to the demon world, a seriously injured fairyland man fell on the border of the demon world. After the demon king rescued him, he knew that the man was framed by Mucheng Xingjun of the fairyland and thrown out of the fairyland by the ruler of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he fainted on the border of the demon world.


    This man is very handsome. His facial features are as thin as a woman''s, and he has a man''s natural and unrestrained manner. He is indifferent to people and things, and soon became the right-hand assistant of the demon king.


    This man is named "qupo". His strength is equal to that of the demon king. In a real demon world, only he can fight against the demon king for hundreds of rounds. The demon king gives him the magic weapon "Qiyu sword". The strength of Qiyu sword is very similar to that of qupo.


    On the third day after coming to the devil''s world, trapper saw the girl playing in the backyard alone. He heard about her... She was the girl adopted by the devil. As soon as she saw trapper, she ran to him and said with a smile, "who are you?"


    Qu Po was one year older than her at that time. Seeing this peerless beauty in white dress, she just gave a faint smile: "I''m Qu Po."


    The third prince is very disgusted with the man named "qupo". She is the youngest sister, and neither of the two brothers likes her. He is the only one who loves her most, even though she is not the father''s daughter


    The third prince often protected her. If the two elder brothers bullied her, they would protect her behind, and would not let others touch her hair. The devil sees all this in his eyes.


    One day, the devil called the third prince into the hall and asked him if he liked her. The third prince admitted that he didn''t say anything more. He just said that he didn''t want to hurt her as long as she was well.


    Hiding outside the main hall, she heard the dialogue between the demon king and the third prince. Her beautiful little face was full of smiles. She was 14 years old. Of course, she understood the hidden sadness in the third prince''s words. In fact, she liked her third brother very much. He was the only one among the three brothers to protect her! I can''t help it. The third prince and she are half brothers and sisters


    After trapper came to the demon world, everything changed


    She no longer went to play in the third prince''s palace every so often, did not listen to his jokes, and even did not want to see him. Hiding all day in the paradise that the devil built for her, I just want to stay with trapper.


    In the past two years, she has been loving him for a long time.


    She didn''t have any other feelings. He didn''t know her friendship, but he said the day before the war that he loved her, just wanted her to give up and stop pestering with him.


    In the battle between the fairyland and the demon world, the demon world won completely. The beautiful man in white on the battlefield became the God in everyone''s eyes. After that, he suddenly disappeared, and her promise was not fulfilled.


    The demon world is completely destroyed. No one knows why. The devil sealed himself in the ice cave and watched the sea turn into a mulberry field.


    She and the third prince were caught in fairyland. The third prince vowed to protect her to the last moment, because the love of the third prince for her had been integrated into the blood and bone. The ruler of fairyland measured his strength and was very surprised. He left him in fairyland and was called "Xing Yuan". He was very happy that he could finally protect her.


    She was originally from fairyland. The ruler of fairyland was in a good mood at that time, so he didn''t punish her and gave her a name.


    This woman is called Xing Ling.


    Before long, the ruler of the fairyland suddenly became angry, put her into reincarnation, and closed her memory of this life. The source of punishment was implicated, and was also put into reincarnation, and the memory was also closed.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Yuan was reincarnated one year earlier than Xing Ling, which was specially arranged by the rulers of the fairyland at that time. They were supposed to be strangers.


    After that war, qupo fairy was married by the ruler of fairyland, and married lingxu fairy of fairyland, and gradually forgot her. Unexpectedly, at a feast for immortals, immortal Qu Po thought of her after he was drunk, and confessed all in front of everyone. It was incredible for Xing Ling and Xing Yuan to hear him say so.


    Master trapper told all that the devil had told him. At that time, because of his "I love you" these three words, she was very happy to follow him to fight, he did not find her.


    However, Mu Cheng Xingjun found her and reported her to the ruler of the fairyland. Trapper was drunk and speechless, and the ruler of the fairyland heard it clearly.


    The time of reincarnation of the three is different: qupo immortal is three years earlier than Xingling, and Xingyuan is one year earlier than Xingling, which may be a continuation of the leading edge. Xingyuan is now Moyu, Xingling is canghaiyuan, and qupo immortal is nangongming. Chunxijing knew all this, so he named it "nangongming".


    As like as two peas in the body of the poet, he did so in the first second of his life.


    Mo Yu rubbed her eyebrows: "I remember. The bracelet is shallow. You are just a jade bracelet I gave her in my previous life. " All of them remember, only canghaiyuan didn''t remember.


    Bangle said with a smile: "since you remember the past life, do you still love Xingling?"


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes are full of helplessness: "it has nothing to do with the criminal spirit of the previous life. It seems that I will repeat the same mistakes in this life. But... "But she belongs to someone else.


    Mo Yu is the only one who doesn''t miss the past life. Now it''s useless to retrieve those who used to. He said very early that he only wanted her to be good enough.


    It is futile to mourn and complain for the past. Since it has already become a remnant cloud in the sky, why go to beg the wind not to sweep away the remaining obsession.

 Chapter 448

    Qupo immortal is her master in this life, and qupo immortal has not completely let go of those who used to be, can qupo immortal''s illusory feelings for Xing Ling really not equal to his feelings for her? So, love is trouble. It''s better to be idle.


    Mo Yu touched her head, lips unconsciously raised a wry smile: "I hope she doesn''t remember, I don''t want to see her pain." Instead of making her sad because of those trivial things, it''s better to see her smile when she gets along with chunxipo like this.


    Bangle shallow support under it, listen to him say, suddenly laugh out a voice: "if jealous, then straight, you seize the time and show your mind is not too late." That woman is the most important and distressing person in his life. How can she give up like this?


    Mo Yu sighed silently: "I won''t give her to others, but her master is the most important in her heart. I didn''t expect that Shifu would say that he loved her. I thought he was joking. " What about showing your mind? I forgot him.


    Bracelet shallow back to the silver ring, beautiful voice still hovering in Mo Yu''s ear: "you don''t know your own will, what else can you do to change her will?" She didn''t want to say that. It was hard for her to see him tangled.


    Chunxi Po had a strange conjecture in his mind: could the old man chunxijing be the ruler of fairyland?


    He knew so much, and at a glance he saw that chunxipo and chunximu were the same person. He knew chunxipo''s past life, and canghaiyuan and Moyu''s past life. His power was no less powerful than that of the demon king. It''s just... It doesn''t look like it.


    When canghaiyuan passes through Dilong''s door, he hears Dilong reciting a pithy formula. When he hears the sound of canghaiyuan''s footsteps, Dilong puts away his sword, opens the door and looks at it. He thinks it''s the female disciple of yuhun sect. It turns out it''s canghaiyuan. Dilong pulls canghaiyuan into the Zen room without saying a word. Canghaiyuan feels inexplicable and strange. Doesn''t she know how to be gentle with women?


    Dilongjun frowned tightly, as if something big had happened: "canghaiyuan, have you had a good relationship with Shifu recently?" This kind of opinion gradually spread in the school. He was worried that canghaiyuan could not have been intoxicated?


    Canghaiyuan twitched and said, "what''s good?" Pull her in to ask such boring questions? To tell you the truth, I saw Dillon with such a sad face for the first time.


    "What did master say?" Dilong holds canghaiyuan''s shoulder, full of worry.


    Canghaiyuan smile: "why do you ask these things?" What''s wrong with everyone now? So concerned about the relationship between her and Shifu.


    Dilong helplessly looked at her: "I remember, why don''t you remember?" Canghaiyuan didn''t have to say it himself. He also understood what master had said to her. Why don''t you remind her of her past life? What on earth is master thinking about?


    Canghaiyuan is speechless to the extreme. Are you crazy¡° I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    Dillon didn''t know what was going on. For the first time, he was so impulsive: "the memory of your previous life is closed! Now that the time limit of 20 years has come, it''s a long time. It should have been lifted long ago. Why doesn''t master let you remember? " This is really not the style of master. Does master want to occupy her?


    Canghaiyuan''s face is not clear: "Zhiqing, what''s the matter with you?" Stimulated? If she says so many things she doesn''t understand, there should be a limit to make them up, OK?


    Dilong''s arm is stiff. In his previous life, he was the second prince of the demon king. He always hid his love in his heart. He didn''t tell her anything and tried not to care about her.


    He knew that she must have suffered a lot in the fairyland. The time of reincarnation was the same as her, but he didn''t expect that she was born three years earlier than her. What a coincidence! A few days ago, I finally remembered the memory of my previous life, but canghaiyuan didn''t remember at all.


    In this life, he seems to have followed the footsteps of his previous life. He worries about canghaiyuan all the time. When he practices sword technique, he is full of her in his heart, which leads to the failure of the research on sword technique.


    He feels, Mo jade he also repeat the same mistake, what they remember in the heart is a woman. I thought that hard work would clear my mind. I don''t know


    Canghaiyuan felt strange when she saw that he didn''t speak. Dilong''s expression of "I''m worried about you" just now should be her illusion¡° If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. I don''t understand what''s wrong with you Canghaiyuan yawns. It''s time to go back to sleep.


    Canghaiyuan''s hand had just been put on the door when Dilong''s low voice rang out: "Xiaoluo."


    Canghaiyuan stopped, he called her "Xiaoluo"? Is it necessary to remember such a long title? Canghaiyuan turned around and said in a speechless way, "just say what you want!" I hate the way people stop talking.


    Dilong came forward and hugged canghaiyuan in his arms. His powerful arms held her tightly, as if holding a treasure: "master, I guess what he said. If you really care about him, if you really like him, I have nothing to say."


    "You may not feel it, but I can feel that Mo Yu''s love for you is much deeper than that of me and my master. I don''t have much time for you to think about it. I think master will let you know all about it soon. Master, he uses magic to close the memory of Moyu in your mind, but I can help you restore it to the original state. "


    He couldn''t see any more. How many lies did master tell canghaiyuan? Think it''s all right if she doesn''t remember?


    Canghaiyuan is frightened by Dilong''s action. Dilong so indifferent man, actually also have impulse time? There is a wonderful feeling, Dillon''s heart seems to be very lonely, slightly sad words actually from his mouth.


    Dilong stretched out his right hand and pressed canghaiyuan''s eyebrow with his index finger: "I can''t see you through after all."


    Five days ago, mu Qianji came to Yinhua mountain to ask him a lot about canghaiyuan''s memory. Some of Dilong''s answers were only half. Mu Qianji coldly dropped two words: "mocanghaiyuan is a chess piece in chunxipo chess game. With mocanghaiyuan''s own strength, you can reverse the fate of all the chess pieces. She will come back to life as many times as she dies. If she dies under chunxipo''s sword, she will become dust. "


    At that time, he didn''t understand it, but now he understands the meaning of Mu Qianji''s words... How can people who play chess have feelings for chess pieces?


    Even if there is, it will only be temporary. Canghaiyuan chooses chunxipo, which is "seduced" by chunxipo''s actions and words. The hard part is that canghaiyuan is blind.


    Canghaiyuan''s favor for chunxipo is greatly increased because canghaiyuan has forgotten Moyu, but this kind of "forgetting" can''t be forever for canghaiyuan.


    Chunxipo has released all the memories of Moyu buried in canghaiyuan''s heart by chunxipo. Master, who is the most important thing in canghaiyuan''s heart will be known later.

 Chapter 449

    Canghaiyuan remembers Moyu and smiles faintly: "I don''t need to know what you said about the memory of previous life. There are so many women in the world. You''re not too young. Get married and have children quickly. You don''t have to linger in the past. " Then he opened the door and left.


    The night is shrouded, the whistling wind is like a crying child, "whine" to ring, even if there is silver scattered on the company, it still does not stop.


    The only light in the darkness comes from the bright moon in the corner of the black sky, which is like a sickle, harvesting the last white corner of the sky.


    Near the end of the unitary period, everything is quiet, the moon is silent, the wind is twisting the fallen flowers and leaves, dancing in the air, can you smell the fragrance?


    At this time, the green bamboo is swaying around the pavilion. The bamboo leaves rustle, the stream flows away, and the night is quiet. Only the white robed girl walks towards the pavilion. The slow footsteps merge with the silent night. It seems that the night can''t bear to disturb her, and it seems that she doesn''t want to disturb the quiet night


    As soon as canghaiyuan stepped into the pavilion, he found a man lying on a jade table with his arms resting on his head. His long hair was scattered behind him, and his crescent white robe was in the dark. Canghaiyuan came to him and heard his breath.


    Canghaiyuan smiles, and the wind and mist flutter in the air. Sleeping here, I''ll catch a cold.


    Mo Yu noticed that she was laughing, so she put it down in her heart. If she looks sad, he will feel very uncomfortable¡° I''ll tell you, a new disciple has come for no reason, and his strength is not as strong as mine. " Canghaiyuan glanced at him, ready to pretend when to sleep?


    Canghaiyuan stretched out her left hand. As soon as her slender finger touched the top of Moyu''s head, Moyu held her hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think of me until now. Are you deceiving me too much?" Cold voice with a little smile.


    Canghaiyuan reluctantly took back her hand: "Why are you still like a child? You are twenty-one at least. Can''t you be more stable? " Casually grasp the woman''s hand, do not know people think he is a frivolous childe.


    Mo jade sat up, pure good ground smile: "you are evil also 20, so entice other men." Canghaiyuan didn''t remember her previous life, most of it was Dilong who helped her.


    Canghaiyuan trembled awkwardly and was silent.


    After a while, listen to Mo Yu mouth way: "I won''t let others rob you."


    The cold wind on a moonlit night is very suitable.


    Gu Yu stopped frowning slightly, holding his head in his left hand: "what''s the matter? Stupid by the wind? " Canghaiyuan''s behavior is very strange. Don''t you remember him? It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember!


    Canghaiyuan sits on the stone bench, with his fingertips gently clasping the stone table. Beside him, Moyu looks the same. He is still cold and does not smile. Canghaiyuan''s right hand is in the shape of a fist, dragging its cheek and looking at the moon in the sky. The moon can''t understand what she is thinking at this time, the rusty bamboo leaves and the gentle flowing water. The people of Chunxi sect usually don''t walk around at night. At this time, there are only two of them outside. People who don''t know think they are having a tryst in the middle of the night.


    Mo Yu closed her eyes and didn''t say anything, because he understood that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said. Now silence is better than sound. Their clothes were blown up by the wind, like a beautiful picture.


    Canghaiyuan noticed that the atmosphere was cold again, and didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere.


    Moyu has always been very cold, and the air around him will be a little bit cold, canghaiyuan''s pressure is very big, while thinking don''t want to alienate with Moyu, while thinking if you say something wrong, Moyu will be unhappy, silent for a long time, canghaiyuan feel the man beside has fallen asleep, breathing gently brushed her face.


    It''s almost the beginning of Xu Shi. It''s time to have a rest. Neither of them spoke. No wonder he fell asleep impatiently. Canghaiyuan sighed sadly. Can''t he deal with Mo Yu? Can''t she and Mo Yu get along naturally?


    Canghaiyuan looks at the stream behind the pavilion. The moon shines on the stream, shining silver. Why can''t she think of what to say? When did the two of them become so far away?


    "Sure enough, I''m too stupid..." canghaiyuan is completely speechless to herself, and whispers to herself in a very small voice. Mo Yu opens her eyes and looks at canghaiyuan with a smile.


    "Why don''t you just say ''it''s a beautiful night today'' Mo jade light way.


    Canghaiyuan smiles awkwardly: "then you will say ''well'', and then I can''t find the topic." Don''t think she doesn''t know Moyu''s character.


    The smile is even stronger. Mo Yu stares at her for a long time, but doesn''t say anything. Canghaiyuan really wants to die! Mo Yu, what are you talking about! I really can''t find the topic.


    "Do you really like master?" Mo jade lightly asked this sentence, he knew that the sea kite froze again, did not answer.


    Mo Yu thin lips slightly Yang: "that I and master, which do you prefer?" You don''t have to guess it''s the master, but there is always some imbalance in his heart. Canghaiyuan wants to admit it in person. As bangshuan said, he is jealous.


    Canghaiyuan blurted out: "you can''t compare with him!"


    She didn''t mean that! It''s over. It''s over! Canghaiyuan silently covers his mouth and knows that he will say the wrong thing!


    Mo Yu turned her head and sighed, "yes." I''ve been living for nothing for so many years.


    "No... I didn''t mean that, I mean... You don''t have to compare with him..." canghaiyuan''s language was very confused, and then he thought it was wrong


    The smile on Mo Yu''s face didn''t reduce, but in her eyes, she got up and patted Canghai yuan on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "do you work hard?"


    See Mo Yu to leave, canghaiyuan flurried to pull Mo Yu''s sleeve, she really didn''t mean that ah, Hello! Mo Yu just wants to calm down at the moment. How can she even breathe so hard?


    Don''t canghaiyuan have a sweetheart? What are you holding him for? Mo Yu some strange to think about his own thoughts in the heart, this time he is really like a child.


    "That... I didn''t mean that." Canghaiyuan desperately shakes his head, but does not let Moyu go. Don''t believe, she can''t even a Mo jade can''t do!


    Mo Yu couldn''t help her forehead and turned to stare at her: "what do you mean?" My patience is limited


    Canghaiyuan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I just want to ask, what''s your feeling for me? Dillon said, "you..."


    Mo Yu quickly stretched out her hand to stop: "my feelings for you are as pure as water." Dillon, why do you say everything?!


    Canghaiyuan pressed his hand and crooked his lips: "if your feelings for me are pure, there will be ghosts." Mo Yu is also shy!


    Mo Yu takes back her hand and sighs at the moon. Canghaiyuan is really terrible!


    Canghaiyuan quietly stretched out her hands and grabbed two handfuls of Moyu''s hair. As soon as she tied a knot, Moyu patted her hand away: "have you made enough trouble? When are you going to fool me? "

 Chapter 450

    You can tell from his cold breath that he is angry. He is really angry. For so many years, he has never been particularly indifferent to canghaiyuan. Now his voice to canghaiyuan makes canghaiyuan tremble. Is Moyu angry?


    Canghaiyuan grabs Moyu''s hair again and continues to knot. Mo jade green tendon burst up, clenched his fist, the air was cold again: "I''m asking if you''ve had enough." For some reason, he''s in a bad mood today.


    Canghaiyuan ignored him and continued to do what he was doing. Mo Yu can''t bear it any more. She turns her head and clenches Canghai yuan''s wrist.


    Canghaiyuan''s hands stopped in the air, clenched her red lips, and held back tears in her eyes: "not enough!" What happened to Moyu? She originally thought that he would never be so cruel to her, because everyone can be cruel to her, but Mo Yu can''t.


    Mo Yu didn''t move: "so when are you going to make it! You''re upset You know how to cry. What else can you do except cry?


    The tears in canghaiyuan''s eyes fell on her robe: "I''m going to make trouble all my life. I''m really upset." Wrist is about to break, the first time to see Mo Yu so angry, exactly where offended him?


    Mo Yu is tiny a Zheng, loosen a hand, still can''t bear to see her drop tears. Canghaiyuan looks down at the ground with her eyes full of tears, falls on the ground and faints a circle of black marks, then disappears.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t understand why she became so fond of crying. She didn''t cry once before she was 14 years old. On the second day of Moyu''s birthday, he still cried. Before, she was very strong!


    Mo Yu wiped the tears off her face: "don''t do this again, master will be angry." Canghaiyuan, how many boats are you going to take? Didn''t you say you were very specific?


    Canghaiyuan took his hand and said in a low voice, "I know you are all hiding a lot from me. It doesn''t matter. Shifu forced me to forget you without my consent. This matter alone makes me very disappointed. If Dilong didn''t help me, I might have never known you."


    She didn''t know what the master was up to, but she knew that she had forgotten Moyu, and remembered that it was Shifu who had a deep impression on her. When she remembered Moyu, she clearly felt her inner shaking. What she wants to become a master is the most ridiculous thing. Originally, she shouldn''t worry about these problems, but she always feels that Moyu is very sad, because she doesn''t even look at Moyu.


    She doesn''t care about the past life. There are many mysteries left in this life. Why think about the past life? The unfinished fate of the previous life may be completed in this life. She guessed that she must have loved master in her previous life, but this life is different! What''s the use of tracing back to the past? She absolutely doesn''t want to lose what she has.


    Mo Yu pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "do you really want to know everything? I can tell you, and you don''t have to remember it yourself He can''t do anything about her. He will be distressed to see her sad expression.


    Canghaiyuan burst into a smile: "you can say it now, but you must make a long story short." I don''t want to hear a long story, just a little understanding is enough.


    Mo Yu''s thin lips open and close, and the moon is bright and dark. After all, the paper can''t hold the fire, just like the wind can''t hold the sand.


    From the moon to the middle of the sky, the light is shining on the earth. I don''t know when, there are many clouds beside the moon, covering the crescent moon, leaving the dim moonlight reflected on the stream.


    Bamboo leaves are scattered around the pavilion, fluttering and swaying. The wind pushes the stream to chase. At night, the dark valley can only hear the pulse of water. Occasionally, it is visited by the moonlight, but only the tiny glimmer can be seen.


    At this time, people''s houses have already turned off their lights, the red lanterns in restaurants may still be on, the dreams of Floating Life in previous lives may still be remembered, the dead trees and rotten pavilions in broken walls may still be looking at the dust and smoke from the past, but looking back, the wind is chilly, and they ask, "the sky is just on the rise. People say that only when the green silk becomes white snow, can we know that this life is nothing but a mediocre one, What a pity. "


    After listening to Mo Yu''s narration, canghaiyuan felt it was incredible. No wonder she is liked by so many men because their memories of previous lives are closed.


    So... My memory hasn''t been closed yet? But now it doesn''t matter, she knew one of the most surprising things for her - Mo Yu in her previous life loved her to death! What a sad and painful thing it is! Mo Yu, this is too persistent! It''s crazy!


    Mo Yu guessed that she would be this kind of expression, he said dryly, did she listen? Will you forgive me, too? He is the most difficult one!


    Canghaiyuan touched her chin. What should she do now? For so many years, she can see that Moyu is real. The key is that Moyu is so serious that she will be more entangled


    Mo Yu doesn''t seem to be joking: "can''t you let master go?" It''s really tragic that I''ve been suffering for so many years!


    Canghaiyuan smile, hit Moyu''s head: "can''t put a ghost! You must promise that you will not bully me or hide from me in the future, or I will cripple you and paralyze you! " I''m not kidding!


    Mo Yu shivered: "upper body or lower body?" This is a very important issue.


    Canghaiyuan thought for a moment, picked eyebrows and said, "lower body."


    Mo Yu


    Feng: these two must have decided for life!


    Yue: of course, I can see it clearly!


    Zhu: young people today


    Canghaiyuan opened her eyes and looked around drowsily. The light made her feel very dazzling. Strange. When did she come back to the Zen room? It''s clear that he is talking with Mo Yu. How can he open his eyes in the morning?


    Moyu, dressed in a white robe, opened the door and saw that canghaiyuan was awake. He looked thoughtful and said with a smile, "you fell asleep in the pavilion. I''ll take you back to the Zen room." She didn''t sleep well for several days.


    Canghaiyuan was surprised, pointed to him, incoherent: "you... You..." he was so intimate... No, this is not the key!


    Mo Yu looked at her innocently, "I didn''t do anything too much to you." She must have thought too much. How could he do such a thing when he was so simple?


    Canghaiyuan wrote "I want to die" all over her face: "what nonsense did we say last night?" That''s the key! She couldn''t have said something that made him angry just for a moment?


    Mo Yu came up to her and looked at her carefully. Canghaiyuan moved back a little: "what are you doing?" So blatantly molesting her?! Do you owe me a beating? Come on, drag this man out and kill him


    Mo Yu silently straightens up, what can he do? Don''t think about me so casually, OK¡° Look better and have a good rest. " Mo jade thin lips slightly Yang, said this sentence.


    Canghaiyuan moved to wipe a tear: "Wow, you care about me!" Think Mo Yu really too reliable, her choice is right!


    Mo Yu touched her hair helplessly: "if you don''t care, you will be beaten." When did canghaiyuan learn this Kung Fu? I didn''t expect to choose him. Should I be happy or sad?

 Chapter 451

    Canghaiyuan smiles confidently: "do you regret it?" See Mo jade this facial expression, this is clearly not willing.


    Mo Yu twitched a corner of his mouth, how could he regret it?


    "I''ve decided. I''m going to quit." Canghaiyuan said this with great determination!


    Mo jade cold Mou one Zheng: "you mean is not responsible for me?" Do you want to leave after taking advantage of others?


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "you are also responsible for me if you want to be responsible. Besides, although you haven''t reached the age of graduation, it''s OK for the disciples to quit the school if they want to." She had this plan for a long time, but she never said it.


    Mo Yu frowned and said nothing. Canghaiyuan said that, Shifu would never agree, and maybe Shifu would try to keep canghaiyuan by his side, seduction... It''s impossible. Threat... Maybe


    But canghaiyuan just left. Where will she live? On the surface, Shifu doesn''t have any opinions about him. In fact, Moyu knows that Shifu has the biggest opinion about him, because he and canghaiyuan are the closest to each other in the school. Now there are so many things happening. If canghaiyuan asks chunxipo to let her go, it''s obvious that she''s going to hit the edge of the knife.


    If he guessed correctly, master may be the one who tied canghaiyuan with silver silk. Canghaiyuan won''t provoke anyone, and no one knows her


    Shifu''s eyes never had any big waves when she looked at her. A long time ago, the dark cloud invaded Yinhua mountain and made Canghai kite toss like that. Shifu was just worried. I still remember that Shifu said at that time: "I warn you, don''t disobey my orders!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mo Yu feels that it''s not right. It sounds like she''s worried about canghaiyuan. She doesn''t want canghaiyuan to die, but after studying it for a long time, she finally


    Canghaiyuan shook his right hand: "what are you thinking?"


    Mo Yu came back and said with a faint smile: "nothing. I don''t think Shifu will allow you to leave the school. " For master, canghaiyuan is an exception.


    Canghaiyuan wipes tears silently in her heart. Do you want to hit her so directly¡° There''s no need to worry about this. " Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. How can she be like a child?


    Canghaiyuan wants to open her mouth, and Moyu glances at her with a little deep meaning: "first tell me why I''m in a hurry to quit the school." Is she running away from her master? Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, master will find her.


    Canghaiyuan blurted out: "I didn''t say I was worried." Mo Yu''s unkind smile always makes her feel a wind blowing.


    Mo Yu approached her and said with a low smile, "you are not anxious to marry me, are you?" It''s mostly for this reason. What''s the use of canghaiyuan''s reserve? Is it to yield to him?


    Canghaiyuan looks at her beautiful face, and a little red cloud floats on her face. To tell you the truth, Moyu is really good-looking. If she is born into a woman, it will really set off a big storm in the world... How can she be born into a man? She is still such a shameless man. She is resistant to beauty


    Canghaiyuan stretched out his right hand and stood in front of him: "you can''t tempt me with beauty, please save it!"


    Mo jade picks lip a smile, you have resistance, why hand block in front of? What''s wrong with good looks? Mo Yu patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you before I get married..."


    Canghaiyuan is relieved. He still has a conscience!


    Mo Yu continued to put the front did not finish saying: "after marriage, I do everything to you." He is a normal man. Canghaiyuan should be on guard.


    Canghai kite spits blood, can''t you finish it all at once? Can you do anything? Canghaiyuan always has some pictures of "beautiful spring" in her mind


    Mo Yu turns around and walks to the door. He doesn''t find chunxipo standing at the door. As soon as Mo Yu is ready to say hello, he hears a slap. Chunxipo slaps Mo Yu in the face. This slap strength is really big enough, Mo Yu handsome side face immediately more than five bright red finger marks.


    Chunxi Po gave a cold smile: "is it too much to decide for life without my consent?" I didn''t expect that the progress was so fast. It was expected, but canghaiyuan agreed.


    Canghaiyuan went to Moyu''s side, wiped the blood from the corner of Moyu''s mouth with a handkerchief, and said with a smile, "master, early in the morning, what can I do for you?" Only she has the right to hit him in the face!


    Chunxi Po''s eyes are still cold: "this kind of indulgence, you will do it?" Go to seal them all in the Xingbing cave, and this happens when they come back. How can he not be angry?


    Canghaiyuan sighs. Isn''t the master a normal person? What has she done recently that makes Moyu and Shifu expose their bad temper?


    Chunxipo took out a letter from his sleeve and put it into canghaiyuan''s hand: "this letter was sent to you by Guangming and Mo Lingye. They are both in danger. You still have leisure. Is it a waste of time to teach you how to practice for so many years?"


    Canghaiyuan''s life is really in his hands, but he will never let her die so early. What he said to Moyu canghaiyuan is true. I didn''t expect that she was so ignorant.


    Canghaiyuan opened the letter and looked at it a little: "they will solve it by themselves. Master, you must have heard what Mo Yu and I just said, so I don''t have to tell you. "


    Guangming and Mo Lingye have both failed to show their potential strength. She fully believes that these small problems are not worth mentioning to them. It''s not their style to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    She knows the nature of light, calm and steady, and does not panic when things happen; In recent years, Mo Lingye is no longer a man who knows nothing. He is a descendant of the Mohist school. This is undeniable. With Mo Lingye''s strength, what''s the danger?


    "You two, come to the hall with me." Chunxipo also knows that canghaiyuan is wary of him now. Canghaiyuan should be so. He is not a good man.


    Moyu and canghaiyuan follow Chunxi Po to the hall. Before this time, there are many people gathered in the hall, all of them belong to Chunxi sect.


    Seeing canghaiyuan''s defensive face, Feng Hao said in a low voice, "canghaiyuan, what''s the matter with you and master?"


    Hua Ping and Han Jian raised their ears at the same time: "we went out to do the task for dozens of days, so many things happened in the school?" Now the relationship between canghaiyuan and Shifu is so complicated that you can see it. "


    Mu min yawned: "they say there''s something big, so I''ll join in." Canghaiyuan is worthy of canghaiyuan. It''s not a good thing that so many men like her! Women had better not get involved with so many men.


    Mo Yu silently holds Canghai yuan''s hand. She doesn''t know what tricks the master is going to play.


    Dillon quit the school.


    Everyone was very surprised to hear chunxipo say such a sentence, especially Feng Hao and canghaiyuan. no Dillon, he is a rare talent! How to quit on a whim?

 Chapter 452

    Mo Yu and Canghai yuan look at each other tacitly. Did Dilong quit because of canghaiyuan? It''s not a bad thing for Dilong to choose to roam the world. After all... After all, few Taoist family members live long.


    Han saw that he didn''t intend to read the letter. The atmosphere in the hall was solemn, and all the people frowned.


    Feng Hao looked around the crowd lazily: "master, just tell me what you have to do. Why do you beat around the Bush?"


    In the middle of Yan Long Jue''s cultivation, I don''t know what they''re doing recently. Canghaiyuan''s mood is getting lower and lower day by day.


    In fact, he is more in favor of canghaiyuan and Moyu forming a bond. Chunxipo seems to be thinking too deeply. Canghaiyuan and chunxipo will never be happy together. Although Moyu is cold, he is better to canghaiyuan than everyone in the school. In front of other people in the school, he doesn''t often smile. Canghaiyuan is different next to him, right?


    Moyu is powerful and beautiful. She is reasonable. On these things, she is much better than Chunxi Po. In addition, canghaiyuan''s words and behaviors towards Moyu are all smiles and frowns. Isn''t that obvious


    It''s not that chunxipo can''t do it. Feng Hao raised a smile. There are several pairs of lovers in the school. Don''t they all say "lovers will get married"?


    Now he has his own "friendship" with Feng Hao... Mu Jianping likes Hua Ping, but he doesn''t really like him. It''s just that he wants Feng Hao to be responsible for that last time.


    Liu Ya is gentle and lovely. After getting along with each other for a few days, Feng Hao found that he began to fall in love with Liu ya. Now that Canghai kite has a "settled husband", he will let it go. It used to be said that "marry Canghai kite and don''t marry anyone else". He can''t let them have a grudge!


    After walking out of the hall, canghaiyuan kept looking down and pondering. I can''t believe that master could say those words.


    After chunxipo finished his assignment, he suddenly talked about canghaiyuan and Moyu. His words were like thunder, and everyone was frightened.


    Originally, all people doubted whether master was stimulated today. His expression was still light, his language was still light, and his behavior was still light. Why did he feel so abnormal?!


    Chunxi Po just said a few words. How could it surprise everyone?


    The most important thing is that he said: "I have agreed to the marriage between Moyu and canghaiyuan. You can arrange it by yourself, and I won''t interfere."


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu are not happy at all when they hear it. They always feel that his words are very reluctant. Even if he doesn''t really love canghaiyuan, he has feelings at least! Just give up? He''s not supposed to... That''s pushing the boat.


    Three months before marriage, that is, three months from now, she and Moyu are going to be Rangers in the Jianghu for three months... Chunxipo seems to have completely given up the idea of looking for artifact, and now the tasks given to them are strange. It''s very dangerous in the river and lake. Of course, there are not many good people.


    Hua Ping said in silence: "in fact, I don''t think you need to care about this. You two seem to get married every day." This is the truth. The two were so close that they were envious


    Canghaiyuan hooked his lips: "how do you say you are all alone now?" Hua Ping is the second elder martial brother. She joined the school earlier than her, but she hasn''t found the girl she likes?


    Hua Ping glanced at Mu Jianping not far away: "I like her. You can see it clearly." Mujianping is always hanging out with others. How can he have time to talk to her? That''s an excuse, of course.


    Mo Yu could not help sighing: "Huaping, I think you are a very persistent person."


    Hua Ping sighed in silence: "Mo Yu, there are so many women in the school. Why do you take a fancy to canghaiyuan? It''s all about robbing people with master. " A few days ago, canghaiyuan was very good with Shifu. How did it become like this again?


    Canghaiyuan quietly looked at Mo Yu and felt relieved to see that he had nothing to say.


    "Hua Ping, do you want me to say that in public?" Mo Yu lightly pulls Canghai yuan''s wrist. I like her. What''s the matter? Any comments?


    Hua Ping can only watch their love bitterly. It''s like this before they get married. If they get married, won''t they stick together all day long? Sadly, he is still alone


    One day later, it''s not time.


    Mu min reluctantly waved his handkerchief, sniffed and said: "Canghai kite, go!"


    As soon as he spoke, canghaiyuan glared at him fiercely: "will you give me a funeral?" Can you understand how she felt when she just walked out of the mountain gate and heard the four irritating words "Mu Min" coming from behind?


    Beside Mo Yu knocked her head melon seeds: "what nonsense do you say in broad daylight?" Yeah, why does he take a fancy to her? Suddenly I found that canghaiyuan was so stupid, so stupid.


    Mu min is so a stare by her, immediately put down a hand: "that... Early go early return!" She thought there was nothing wrong with it!


    Canghaiyuan is helpless. Mu min''s forthright character can be regarded as a female Xia in the river and lake, and will provoke other sinister people.


    Yesterday, she gave Mo Yu''s spirit power and mana back to him. Her power seems to be released suddenly. It''s strange that she can have great attack power with Chishui sword.


    All the way down the mountain along the steps, it''s time to wake up, spring thunder bursts, the sky is a bit overcast, not long after the cold winter, I feel some warmth.


    Only a few of the flowers and trees on the Yinhua mountain will not wither. They are basically in the gate. Some of them are below the mountain gate. Their winter clothes have been taken off, and the snow and ice covered by them have been melted in the cool spring breeze. The green color can be seen, and the sound of the stream flowing slowly and the clear bird''s cry are matched harmoniously, making people feel fresh and refreshing.


    The melting snow water on the stone steps soaked their clothes. Occasionally, there were several swallows in the gray sky. Quietly, they disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Yu walked in front of canghaiyuan, dressed in a invariable white robe, with long hair behind him. The water from the branch dripped on the top of his hair impartially, and his handsome face was always cold.


    Canghaiyuan thinks that Moyu is so beautiful, so beautiful... Just like the person in the painting, she is also ashamed in front of him. "Handsome" is really not enough to describe him, a man, so good-looking, do not want to let women live?


    They stepped lightly on the stone steps, and no one spoke. The stone steps seem to have no end. Up to now, I haven''t seen the border. Canghaiyuan looks at Mo Yu and hesitates. Mo Yu is sure to be angry. His character is cold and hard to approach. If he doesn''t allow it, isn''t she dead?


    After agonizing for a minute, canghaiyuan reaches out and takes the initiative to hold Mo Yu''s right hand. It''s time to take the initiative. For canghaiyuan, "shame" is nothing!

 Chapter 453

    Mo jade hook lip smile, it seems that she is not so stupid. Canghaiyuan said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s just to enhance your feelings." Cough, isn''t it easier to misunderstand? Canghaiyuan is totally desperate for herself. Am I so speechless?!


    Mo Yu turned her head slightly and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just seducing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere is alive! Canghaiyuan breathes a sigh of relief, and so on. When will Moyu be joking?! Seduce her?! What''s the matter... Mo Yu''s tone seems to be talking to his wife. She hasn''t promised to marry him yet! Well, how could she not.


    Mo Yu holds canghaiyuan''s hand with her backhand, but says, "you may have to be psychologically prepared."


    Canghaiyuan looked at him puzzled: "what psychological preparation?"


    Mo Yu frowned solemnly: "your husband, when I appear in the world, I may be loved by many women. At that time, your "wife" position may not be guaranteed, so you should be psychologically prepared. " He''s not kidding. Of course, the first half is not a joke, the second half is a joke.


    Canghaiyuan was very surprised: "Wow! Do you want to change your mind? " It''s really shameful... She said that her "wife" position would not be guaranteed. Who else could sit in this position besides her?


    Mo Yu smiles meaningfully. How can he be so easy to empathize with others? It''s not easy to get to such a state with her. It''s impossible for him to give up and die!


    Down the last stone step, it''s finally the end. Canghaiyuan opened the border and twitched: "don''t joke with me. I was scared to death just now." She really thought that he was going back.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yu out of Yinhua mountain, canghaiyuan was he holding hands, had to follow behind him.


    Canghaiyuan is speechless: "are you listening to me?"


    Mo Yu walks in front, eyes looking straight ahead, long hair brushing the tip of the nose of Canghai kite¡° I''m angry. " Canghaiyuan takes off Mo Yu''s hand and says, "go by yourself.".


    Mo jade cold Mou Li Dun was full of smile: "listening."


    "I told you not to make such a joke with me in the future. I''ll be scared to death." Canghaiyuan frowned tightly. Did Mo Yu put her in her heart?


    Mo jade thin lips slightly Yang: "know." Still struggling with those words, she really thought he would ignore her?


    Canghaiyuan nodded with satisfaction. This is a good boy.


    Walking in the street, many eyes are focused on them. Canghaiyuan is sad in her heart. She really doesn''t want to be like this! Mainly because the front is such a handsome man, so that they will focus their eyes!


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes make people around him dare not approach. It''s just as hard to say hello. The women on both sides are watching Moyu, and the men are watching canghaiyuan... Moyu pulls canghaiyuan and says with a smile: "it''s too much trouble. I''m afraid someone will take a fancy to you and abduct you. "


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." He was not embarrassed to hold her hand so casually in broad daylight?


    Mo Yu takes canghaiyuan and trots all the way to an alley. Black bricks, dark gray walls, low houses, green moss in the corner, some slippery ground, Mo Yu has a very strange feeling... How is it like elopement?


    Canghaiyuan glances at Moyu silently. This guy is not eloping. Why is he running so fast?


    A sharp blade flew to canghaiyuan''s neck. Canghaiyuan quickly flashed and caught the blade between his middle finger and index finger. This kind of trick, is to give her a bad impression?


    Canghaiyuan sneered: "Mu Qianji, we will visit you in person in a few days, so we don''t have to invite us in a hurry." Muqianji, who was hiding in the dark, pulled his cloak and disappeared.


    Canghaiyuan clapped the dust on her hands and said with a smile, "let''s go." Mu Qianji''s coming to Luoyang should have been ordered by Luo Siyi. So Luo Siyi is also in Luoyang, maybe helping the current leader to do something. For those two people, they won''t do things that have no interest.


    The current leader of the alliance is Yan Yueqing. Canghaiyuan and Moyu all remember that during the last mission, smoke filled the main hall of the alliance. When the smoke dispersed, Yan Yueqing disappeared. It must have been mu Qianji.


    Canghaiyuan pulls Mo Yu and says, "Mo Yu, it''s impossible to be calm for three months."


    At the beginning of Shenshi, Luoyang.


    In a teahouse, canghaiyuan and Moyu sit in the corner of the teahouse and drink tea calmly. Just now I have heard about the whole situation of Luoyang. There is a woman wearing a mask around the leader of the alliance. Her martial arts are very good. No one has seen her look. This woman is mu Qianji.


    Mo Yu gathered up to Canghai yuan''s ear and said in a soft voice, "there is a lantern festival in Luoyang today." Isn''t canghaiyuan going to guess lantern riddles? It used to be her favorite.


    Canghaiyuan pushed Moyu away: "don''t be so close to me. It''s useless to tempt me with beauty."


    Lantern Festival


    Ten mile long street is full of brilliant lights and people''s voices. People walk in the world of lanterns and watch them carefully. There are many kinds of lanterns, which are vivid and exquisite. Every detail is perfect. No wonder everyone puts down their work and stops to watch them.


    Fireworks reflected in the river, blooming in the river one after another gorgeous, the river seems to be shaken by this beautiful scenery, slightly shaking the water, and then calm down, listening to laughter.


    Canghaiyuan immediately all over the strength, lantern, she did not see a few years! Thanks to Mo Yu to remind her, otherwise she will really forget.


    An old man in blue cloth was standing in the middle of a lantern shop. There were many people around who were interested in guessing lantern riddles. Moyu and canghaiyuan crowd in front of the crowd, canghaiyuan to Moyu smile: "I also want to guess lantern riddles."


    Mo Yu touched her head: "OK." Do whatever you want.


    The master handed canghaiyuan a red lotus lamp: "little girl, is your husband next to you?"


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "no!"


    The women who came to guess the lantern riddles all breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a waste to give her such a beautiful husband.


    The old man said with a kind smile, "this lantern is a great opportunity for you to express your heart to the man you like. Don''t miss it." This talented woman really looks like a couple.


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "I''m not your husband. Who else can be your husband?" Canghaiyuan, can you stop being naughty?


    All the men in the back let out a roar: "me!"


    Canghaiyuan silently looked at the title of the lantern riddle, saying that these people are too tacit.


    "Empty day, morning without light, ask who can become emperor?" Canghaiyuan read it for a while. It''s a simple topic with so few words.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s the jade of Moyu! Replace the "sun" at the top with the "sky" at the top of the sky, and "morning" without "light" means "Chen", and "jade" means "imperial power". It''s so simple! " And Mo Yu get along with so many years, this will not have what face?

 Chapter 454

    Out of so many men came a man in purple, full of admiration: "girl, I really appreciate her intelligence. Can you..."


    Before he finished, he saw Mo Yuhuan around canghaiyuan''s neck: "I knew I shouldn''t let you guess lantern riddles." It''s amazing how to attract bees and butterflies.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "you don''t allow me to talk to others?" Why is he like a grumpy woman?


    The man went back to the crowd in silence, not as good as


    At the end of Shenshi.


    After dinner in the inn, we are faced with the biggest problem. The amount of silver I have with me is three months. In order to save money, it''s better for two people to sleep in the same room... The problem is that they are both innocent. How can they sleep in the same room?


    Mo Yu is very pure and good, innocent to stand out: "I will never do too much, you can rest assured." He really can''t do anything before he gets married.


    Canghaiyuan is not worried about him, but about herself! She is sure to do something to Mo Yu, such as not letting him sleep in the middle of the night, listening to her talk and so on.


    After two sticks of incense.


    After bathing, canghaiyuan put on her robes and asked someone to take away the wooden basin. Then she immediately lay on the bed with only two words in her mind: "sleep".


    Mo Yu reluctantly closed the book and had to sleep on the floor. Canghai kite wrapped in a quilt, like a silkworm chrysalis... Mo Yu covered the quilt and heard Canghai kite on the bed ask: "are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Mo Yu said with a smile.


    Canghaiyuan turned to him and said, "you can go to bed." Anyway, I sleep on this end, you sleep on that end.


    Mo Yu picks eyebrow, don''t understand: "how?" I''m a normal man


    Canghaiyuan whispered, "nothing."


    The silver glow of the new moon shines on the ground, with an aperture looming.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "really?"


    Canghaiyuan turned his head and didn''t look at him: "you sleep on the floor, I''m afraid you''ll catch cold." This is not what I want to say!


    Mo Yu eyes rippling with a thick smile: "how do I think, you see I sleep on the floor, very distressed."


    Canghaiyuan''s face turned red. Forget it, he was right. What''s the point of my blushing?! Canghaiyuan quickly closed her eyes, don''t think, don''t think.


    Mo Yu lies on the bed, Canghai yuan immediately feels something wrong. Open an eye, see Mo jade enlarge of handsome face, Mo jade warm breathing so close. Canghaiyuan vomits blood: "what do you want?" You''re flirting with a good girl at night?


    Mo Yu closed her eyes, and her voice was very light: "I''ve said that I won''t do anything. Don''t worry." He is a man who does what he says, and the man in front of him is canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan has to close her eyes. If she doesn''t rest, she won''t be able to get up tomorrow. Mo Yu can''t help laughing when she hears her heart beating like thunder. Canghaiyuan can''t believe: "you''re laughing!"


    Moyu nodded, canghaiyuan looked at him with pride: "I''m the first one to make you laugh. You can give me some rewards, such as telling me a joke." It''s just boring.


    Mo Yu thought for a moment: "OK, I''ll talk about it. Once upon a time, there was a little boy whose family was destroyed by a big fire. He was the only one who survived. He... "


    Before he finished, canghaiyuan covered his mouth and said with a sad smile, "don''t go on. Go to sleep." It''s not a joke at all, OK? Canghaiyuan put down her hand and closed her eyes again. She didn''t want to hear that story any more.


    Mo jade tiny a Leng, then light way: "Canghai kite."


    "Well?" Canghaiyuan opens her eyes.


    Mo Yu originally wanted to say a lot, see her some sleepy, smile: "nothing, good night."


    Mo Yu feels that she has little time left. She can only stay with her for another year at most, maybe not for another year. He was worried that he would not see her for several years after he disappeared. He came back a few days after he disappeared last time, but this time it was different.


    If only he could accompany her all his life, but it was a kind of delusion and luxury for him. He had to stare at her for a long time every day, for fear of forgetting her. Master didn''t really mean her. That was what he worried about most.


    Mo Yu gently smoothed the hair on Canghai yuan''s forehead and sighed in her heart. He didn''t know what to do to her. He was careful of her for fear that she would be sad after he disappeared; Indifferent to her for fear of leaving pain in her memory.


    He didn''t know whether it was called "love". He couldn''t say the word "love" easily. He didn''t say these words casually like master, but he had to weigh them several times.


    Canghaiyuan opened his eyes slightly and saw him in a daze. He said in a soft voice, "you regret it now. I''m not the one who can be easily abandoned." If he doesn''t want to, let''s just say it.


    Mo Yu touched her hair: "I understand." He won''t.


    Canghaiyuan''s lips were tight, and neither of them spoke. After a period of time, canghaiyuan still didn''t fall asleep, still pursed his lips and looked at his sleeping face. What to do? She''s not calm at the beginning of these three months. Marriage is just a form. She doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is that Mo Yu treats her


    Canghaiyuan plucked up her courage and opened her lips: "what did you do to me? You are too old to joke with me. I mean it Make sure of all the feelings, and you won''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Mo Yu''s eyelashes are very long, and they are so close


    "After three months, you will know. You don''t know what you think of me, so wait and see. " Mo Yu only left these words.


    After washing, canghaiyuan rushes downstairs in a hurry. She can''t see Moyu. "What are you looking for?" sounded a low, sweet voice


    Canghaiyuan was surprised and went to the front of the table. His chin almost fell off: "you... You are wearing a black robe?! No wonder I can''t find you! " Is Mo Yu sick? Isn''t he used to white robes?


    All the people around were talking about them in a low voice, and their eyes stayed on Mo Yu from time to time. Canghaiyuan sat down and whispered, "why do you wear black robes?"


    Mo Yu light smile: "not good-looking?"


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. What''s beautiful? He looks beautiful and looks good in everything! Mo Yu said with a smile, "canghaiyuan, from today on, you''re going to mix in the river and lake. Please be prepared." She was so surprised that he just changed his clothes.


    Canghaiyuan took a sip of porridge: "what psychological preparation do you want me to make this time?"


    "You will definitely be liked by those dandies for your beauty. Maybe you will meet some powerful person who will tie you back to be the wife of the stronghold, so I''ll make you psychologically prepared." Mo Yu''s serious expression makes others think that they are talking about something important.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not a problem for you. If you beat them half disabled, you can see if they dare to tease me." When she is a woman in brothel? How many taels of silver do you give others to leave?

 Chapter 455

    The bandit sitting at the table behind them was still thinking about canghaiyuan just now. When she said that, his teeth trembled and he looked back.


    Mo Yu is speechless. Why is she still so violent? You''d better not provoke others in the world. It''s too much trouble¡° What if I don''t help you out and watch them molest you? " Mo Yu sips her tea calmly.


    Canghaiyuan finished his breakfast, belched and said with a smile, "then I''ll sell you to the brothel and watch them tease you." Talk to me, you''re still young!


    Mo Yu drew three black lines on her face: "I can''t understand how I like you." Now all the women are like her?!


    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan walked behind him and punched him on the back: "Yo, who has been determined for so many years?" This fist is very light very light, Mo Yu only feels touched. Canghaiyuan chuckles. She is reluctant to beat him.


    People around were scared by her fist. The woman was so powerful. How did she tame the man?


    Mo Yu takes advantage of the situation to hold canghaiyuan''s hand and goes out of the inn. Mo Yu frowned: "behind this large group of people staring at you, why don''t you guard against some?" What if it''s taken away?


    Canghaiyuan sneered twice: "who? Who''s your name? " Just now I felt that two eyes had been focused on her.


    A handsome man in red appeared in front of her, completely ignoring Moyu who was pulling canghaiyuan: "girl, I don''t know if I can have a husband?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "can''t you see such a big living man beside me?" Is there such a person? Come straight up and chat up?


    The handsome man said with a smile: "I want to compete with your husband."


    Canghaiyuan looked at him strangely, tiptoed close to the ear of Mo Yu, and forced to bear a smile: "this man is a broken sleeve." It turns out that I have a crush on Moyu!


    Mo Yu twitched: "sorry, I''m not interested in men." He is only interested in canghaiyuan.


    "I''m interested in you," the handsome man said with a smile


    Canghaiyuan sighed. She had to go. Canghaiyuan punched the man, and with only 10% of his strength, the man was beaten far away. Canghaiyuan humorously pick eyebrow way: "childe, advise you not to be interested in him." Mo Yu is so powerful that men will take a fancy to him.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and dark clouds covered the whole sky. The roaring wind blew down the green leaves on the branches. Their long hair floated slightly, and the feeling of oppression came. Moyu grabbed canghaiyuan and said in a cold voice, "it seems that something has happened. Let''s go!" This kind of feeling that makes him breathless is very uncomfortable.


    Canghaiyuan opened his eyes wide and pointed not far away: "what''s that?"


    A huge blue aperture, which looks a bit like a psychic mask, is extremely dazzling in the sky. Mo Yu''s secret way is not good, this kind of feeling... Is it him?! Mo Yu turned her head and said with a smile, "you stay here. Don''t go anywhere." It''s too dangerous to let canghaiyuan come near.


    "Don''t worry, I seem to have guessed what it is." There is a kind of cordial feeling, there should be two people in the blue light, very familiar, very warm


    The blue light gradually disappeared and two people appeared on the ground. It''s the man who was frozen in the ice cave last time! Last time the sea sealed him in ice, how could he show up?! What''s Shifu doing here?


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. What should come will come. Chunxi Po lightly frowned and said to the man, "what do you want? It caused such a stir in the world. Want to talk to her? " Every time I ask him to take care of the aftermath, is that arranged?


    Canghaiyuan ran to the man, blue veins protruded: "we work hard to get rid of you, why are you rolling out again?" What a disaster this man is!


    By her such a roar, the man immediately put out a pair of sad face: "you didn''t fierce before."


    Canghaiyuan looked down at himself: "who said I didn''t have a chest before?" What''s the matter with this man? It''s a dirty word when you''re on the stage.


    The man sighed sadly: "what''s the use of being fierce? If you are not fierce, I can still have a topic with you. "


    The more Mo Yu listens, the more she feels that something is wrong. Chunxi Po says, "I don''t know anything." it''s obvious that canghaiyuan misunderstood. Mo Yu speechless: "canghaiyuan, he means you are not as gentle as before." It''s better than not explaining to her.


    Canghaiyuan is about to be killed! Canghaiyuan roared: "are you a sick man?"?! What''s your name? Call me from the truth


    Chunxi Po and Moyu silently glanced at her and echoed: "your father." He''s not your father. Who''s your father?


    The demon king suddenly had an impulse to die. His favorite little daughter was so cruel to him that he didn''t even say "father king". He lived more than 300 years in vain.


    Canghaiyuan is scared. Is this her father?! Where''s the father from? If he is her father, who is her mother?! She''s not Moyun''s own daughter?


    Chunxi Po sighed: "I''m going back. You can get along with him in the past three months. Er, by the way, the "high hall" you will worship on the day of your marriage is him. " With that, he disappeared. I''m so sorry for them. It''s inevitable that there will be a big storm in the world when the devil appears


    The devil opens his arms: "daughter, come and hug." There was a big smile on his handsome and dignified face.


    Canghaiyuan suppresses the urge to vomit. Is this really her father? Why is her father so childish? Master, how can you leave without saying anything?!


    The demon king put down his hand with grief: "it''s reasonable to say that your memory should be released and closed. That little trapper knows me. " I didn''t care about this little girl when I was in the demon world. Now the demon world doesn''t exist. He has to make up for his mistakes and be a competent father!


    "I''m not called ''daughter'', I''m canghaiyuan." Is this really her father? The sea kite is still tangled.


    The devil finally found Mo Yu, who had been ignored for a long time, and looked at him strangely: "are you the eldest or the second? You''re so close to her, aren''t you the second one? " Good looking, but a little stiff.


    Mo Yu pick eyebrow way: "let you down, I am old three, then why didn''t give us a name?"


    The demon king gave him a light look and suddenly glared at him. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he was surprised and said, "are you the third one?" No


    Mo Yu is helpless, too abnormal. Speaking of it, the second brother''s reincarnation is Dilong. Who is the elder brother''s reincarnation?


    Canghaiyuan has a headache again. Can''t three people squeeze into a room? I can only cut out a little silver painfully.


    The demon king touched his chin and said with a smile, "although the demon world is destroyed, there is a place that I moved to the human world. I cast a magic power. No one will find it until I release that magic power."


    Before he frozen himself, he didn''t expect that there would be today. Seeing such a good place turn into desolation, he couldn''t bear to move it to the human world.


    Canghai kite eyes a bright: "where?"

 Chapter 456

    A cup of tea, the three came to a bamboo forest, the end of the bamboo forest is two huge green mountains. The demon lord stretched out his right hand, a spell appeared in the air, and his palm showed a red light.


    After the spell is solved, canghaiyuan hears the sound of the waterfall. There is a big bamboo house in the south of the bamboo forest. A curtain of waterfall flows down from a green mountain and falls into the pool. The pool is surrounded by white rocks. The water splashes on the rocks, which is crisp and pleasant.


    Canghaiyuan''s mind crossed a clear picture, and the layers of memory that emerged made canghaiyuan feel slightly stunned. This is her favorite place before. It was built for her by her father himself. Trapper stayed with her for a long time.


    She would tell him all her troubles. Before her sister got married, she got a ring. Just like her, the ring had no name.


    After the battle between the immortal and the devil, trapper disappeared. She and the third prince were taken back to the fairyland and named Xingling and Xingyuan respectively. Before long, the fairyland and the demon world were destroyed one after another, and their memories were closed before reincarnation.


    Mo jade hook lip a smile: "all remember?" I didn''t expect to remember so soon. Did master arrange it this way?


    Canghaiyuan looks up at Mojun, who also looks at her.


    The devil put down his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Remember something bad? "


    Canghaiyuan looked up at Moyu. Moyu looked down and said, "how do you feel now?"


    Canghaiyuan joked: "well, I feel much more relaxed."


    When he came to the bamboo house, he was filled with emotion: "it''s been a long time in the twinkling of an eye. I didn''t expect that there was no decay here." Now things are different.


    Canghaiyuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that you would accompany me to this place again, Mo Yu." She really wanted to make an end with her master. On second thought, it''s nothing like this. She can''t care.


    Mo Yu didn''t speak. The demon king was relieved and said, "son, although she is not related to me by blood, I still want to say something to you..." now I don''t trust him. After all, he is watching them grow up. Of course, he knows their character.


    "You can''t do what you shouldn''t do." The devil king mercilessly gives Mo Yu to fly past an eye knife, don''t think he doesn''t know this kid''s temper, he a impulse what thing all do come out.


    Mo Yu nodded slightly, he knew the meaning of the words. The devil patted canghaiyuan on the shoulder: "you have a good relationship, and I can''t see it. However, no matter how good the relationship is, it will be estranged because of a small matter, but sometimes it takes only a few words to get back together. " The little girl is very clever and knows everything. I''m afraid she''s too smart. It''s not a good thing for a woman to be too smart.


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "our relationship is not as good as you think. Maybe there will be some improvement in these three months."


    The demon king felt strange: "what are these three months?"


    "We''ll get married in three months." Canghaiyuan is speechless. Didn''t he listen to master just now?


    "You..." Mo Yu has not said a few words, was interrupted by the devil.


    The demon king waved his hand: "resolutely oppose."


    Canghaiyuan put away yanlongjue and said with a smile, "I can''t always call you devil, can I? What should I call you? " Since the demon world has been destroyed, wouldn''t it embarrass him to call him "demon king"?


    The demon king thought, "in fact, I''m only over 300 years old. If you call me stepfather, you can call me" father king. "I don''t mind." She is much more indifferent than before. She is gone forever.


    With a faint smile, canghaiyuan pushes open the door, sits on the edge and looks up at the new moon.


    This kind of stable and comfortable life can''t last forever. The past is becoming clearer and clearer, and her mood is getting lower and lower. She can''t entrust her life easily, which has nothing to do with her previous life. She just doesn''t dare to do things that would be wrong if she made a wrong choice.


    Why don''t you completely let her forget those things, but you have to lift the closure again, and your mind is extremely confused, and you don''t want to sort them out.


    Mo Yu sat down beside her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " It''s hard to see her look like that.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head: "No."


    The night wind blows their long hair. The water of the waterfall is very gentle. It is a waterfall in the daytime and a stream in the evening. We can see how attentive the devil is.


    Mo Yu''s voice was very soft, just like the soft flowing water: "if you have something on your mind, please tell me." Don''t hide anything in front of him.


    "I don''t know how to treat you," she said It''s not so hard to talk with master.


    Mo Yu smile: "you don''t have to be careful with me, usually enough." She should be very tangled, feelings are always a trouble.


    Canghaiyuan turned his head and looked at him blankly: "I don''t know. It seems that I''m close to you just to complete the task. Seriously, I don''t understand what I''m thinking." She didn''t know what she was struggling with.


    Mo Yu says with a smile: "how to say so?"


    Canghaiyuan sighed: "when I talk with you, I have to think about it over and over again. If I say something wrong, I have to consider your ideas. I''m worried that you will be disgusted with me." She was very wary of him and didn''t know why. They seem to have a good relationship. In fact, there is a wall in the middle, which is very thick. It seems that they can''t cross this boundary.


    Mo Yu thin lips slightly Yang: "do you think my feelings for you are very complex?"


    Canghaiyuan nodded desperately: "yes, I think my feelings for you are also very complicated! So there''s always a gap between us, a long distance. " She doesn''t want to be like this. Why didn''t she find this after spending so many years with Mo Yu?


    Mo Yu didn''t speak, and the atmosphere between them cooled down again. Canghaiyuan let go, some helpless, sure enough, she said the words should not be said, every time the silence is caused by her, really bad!


    Mo Yu slightly leaned over, and as soon as her hand touched the corner of her dress, she was scared to move back a lot. Mo Yu helpless: "so ah, let you not be careful to me." He''s not trying to tease her. Why are you so nervous?


    Canghaiyuan blinked her eyes, and Mo Yu''s beautiful face made her a little absent-minded.


    "Come to me." Mo Yu smiles.


    The kite didn''t move.


    "Come to me." Mo Yu is still smiling.


    Canghaiyuan still didn''t move.


    "Come to me." Mo Yu is very patient.


    Canghaiyuan finally sat down beside him, very formal.


    Mo Yu said with a smile, "Why are you so defensive against me?" He is really a normal man, but where can he bear to see canghaiyuan like this?


    Canghaiyuan bowed his head and whispered, "maybe it''s because the relationship between us is very delicate." This is the truth, Mo Yu did not reveal even a little bit of feelings, let her worry about after marriage two people''s words will be less, finally broke up.


    Mo Yu leaned slightly and stroked Canghai yuan''s cheek with her left hand: "your face is very hot." Is it a fever? Will canghaiyuan be shy?


    The cold hand caresses canghaiyuan''s face, which makes canghaiyuan tremble. Moyu''s hand is cool. What happened to her? I''ve never been so far away from him before.

 Chapter 457

    Mo Yu rubbed Canghai yuan''s hair: "I''m not someone else. You can say whatever you want." Looking at her like this, his heart is aching.


    Canghaiyuan stiff smile: "you are so good to me, I am more upset, always want to go to other places." How to face him?


    Mo Yu smell speech, cold eyes full of smile, in the sea kite cheek gently kiss. Canghaiyuan''s cheek is slightly red. Didn''t he say that he would do nothing?


    There is a thin purple mist in the bamboo forest. The light of the new moon is very shallow. It is reflected on the pool. The water surface is rippling with this light. In the dead of night, there is no light. On the contrary, it makes the night more charming.


    Mo Yu attached to her ear, whispered: "I won''t let others rob you, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Canghaiyuan is speechless: "if I know what you mean, why do I ask you?"


    "Have you ever seen me care so much for other women?" Mo Yu said with a smile.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head, but he didn''t see it.


    "Have you ever heard me say so much to other women?" Mo Yu smiles even more.


    Canghaiyuan thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Have I ever kissed another woman?" Mo Yu is so impressed that she is so stupid.


    Canghaiyuan still shakes her head.


    Mo Yu sighed: "do you know what I mean?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, she suddenly realized: "do you love me?" no Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Mo Yu frowned. Did she understand the meaning of the word?


    "Do you like me?" Canghaiyuan was very surprised.


    "You want to marry me?" Canghaiyuan asked reluctantly.


    Wait... Deja vu! She seems to have played this joke with him before! She didn''t remember exactly when. Anyway, she had a deep impression.


    Mo Yu pressed her shoulders. Was she too excited? Just now I was listless. Canghaiyuan''s face was incredible: "so? What do you want me to understand? "


    Mo Yu looked at her and said, "I want you to understand..."


    "What?" I can''t stand it. Why do you want to show off?!


    Mo Yu''s lips sparked a radian of temptation: "I want you to understand that only I can walk with you side by side." She is so stupid


    Canghaiyuan''s smile solidified in the corner of her mouth. She understood this sentence. She thoroughly entangled with Mo Yu.


    The next day, the morning meal was finished.


    The devil stood in front of the bamboo house with a black face, while Mo Yu and Canghai yuan looked at him innocently. What happened last night, the devil knows. There are three rooms in the bamboo house, one for each person.


    The demon king didn''t sleep all the time, so he just heard what the two people said outside. After a while, there was no sound. The devil is standing in the corner to see what''s going on. I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Canghaiyuan''s head is on Moyu''s shoulder. She is asleep. Moyu picks her up and walks into the bamboo house


    Mo Yu is really innocent: "I help her to cover the quilt, there is nothing else to do." He has always been aboveboard.


    The devil''s fragile heart was hurt: "the devil believes that you dare to lay hands on your sister. Although she is not my own, she is also a beautiful and clean girl."


    Canghaiyuan helpless: "say, I and Mo Yu said good, never do too much before marriage." It''s her who''s involved for no reason, OK?


    The demon king waved his hand: "I firmly oppose your marriage." He has only one adopted daughter. How can he hand it in at will? And give it to his son!


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "it seems that this explanation is useless." No matter what you think now, you still have to agree in the end?


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu look at each other in a tacit way. The devil is still overcast, and now it clears up: "in fact, I don''t agree with you two getting married. It''s just that women should attach importance to chastity. It''s OK to hold hands before getting married, but... Forget it, I don''t have to say that you all know."


    I''m afraid that Mo Yu will do something to her. At that time, this is the water poured out, and I can''t take it back.


    It''s more than half the time.


    Canghaiyuan sits on the rock beside the pool, and touches the clear water in the pool with her right hand. A few wisps of long hair slide from canghaiyuan''s shoulder into the water, and the corners of her clothes are slightly wet. Her gorgeous face finally has no tangled expression, and the smile overflowing from her red lips adorns the bamboo forest.


    Not far away from the bamboo forest, there was a sudden sound. Canghaiyuan got up alert and walked into the bamboo forest. The sound came from the grass.


    Canghaiyuan pulls away the grass. A little white snow fox is shivering. When she sees her, she wants to run away, but because her paw is hurt, she can''t move. Canghaiyuan always thinks it''s a bit like Lixue. If you look at it carefully, the color of the fur is different.


    Canghaiyuan gently stroked the little fox''s hairy head: "don''t be afraid." Small snow fox with green eyes staring at her, determined not to hurt it after no longer shaking.


    Canghaiyuan picked up the little snow fox and walked out of the bamboo forest. Mo Yu saw the little snow fox in her arms and said with a smile: "it looks like the fox demon, Canghai kite. You''d better not provoke these things."


    Canghaiyuan uses healing technique to help xiaoxuehu heal: "I feel soft when I see these little things. You don''t know." With that, he put the little snow fox on the ground and waved to it.


    The little snow fox is still lying there with a dead face. After the cure takes effect, the wound on its paw disappears. The little snow fox moves its body, and a layer of green light covers its body. The little snow fox disappears. In front of it stands a beautiful man with silver hair like a waterfall, and his green eyes are like a pool of green water, which makes people deeply trapped, The silver robe sets off his face as beautiful as ice and snow. His white and crystal clear skin can''t tell that he is a man!


    Canghaiyuan looked at him faintly, but she was still a little more beautiful. Mo Yu picked pick Jun Mei: "I said, don''t provoke these things."


    Xuanyue looks at canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan looks at Moyu silently. Moyu is indifferent. Xuanyue blinked his green eyes twice: "I have a crush on you."


    Canghaiyuan can''t look at the sky. Can''t she cause less trouble?


    Xuanyue walked towards canghaiyuan, and he smelled the faint fragrance of her hair. Canghaiyuan gently stretched out his right hand, a strong wind surrounded xuanyue: "sorry, I don''t like strange men close to me." It''s not bad that he didn''t fly directly. Because he is a little snow fox, she can''t do it.


    Xuanyue raised his lips: "this kind of character suits my taste."


    Mo Yu silently appeared behind Canghai kite, stretched out her right hand, and a charm appeared in front of Xuan Yue: "Canghai kite, your posture is wrong, it should be like this." Mo Yu holds Canghai yuan''s right hand and turns her palm to Xuan Yue.


    "Back." Mo Yu calmly out of a word, the charm into a beam of light, flying into the sea kite''s Ling ring. Mo Yu put down her hand and glanced at her.


    Canghaiyuan vomits blood. Did he take the little snow fox?! Too cruel... No, the atmosphere is not right, very wrong, completely wrong... Canghaiyuan quietly looked at Moyu: "Wow! You are jealous... "It''s worth it!

 Chapter 458

    The demon king has been observing them not far away, some doubt touched chin, why they can so easily put the human beast into the bag?


    Mo Yu said coldly: "next time these things happen again, I won''t help you." He''s not jealous!


    Canghaiyuan''s nose is bleeding. Moyu is so lovely that she can''t hold it


    On Yan Yueqing''s right side stood a woman with a mask. Her exquisite figure was wrapped in a black robe. There was no emotion in her cold eyes. Yan Yueqing, a woman, is really infatuated with her. It''s no bad thing to watch them play chess without her.


    "You''d better keep an eye on him. You''d better find where he is and get him back. If it is done, there will be rewards. " Since he was taken away, she has been missing him all the time, thinking that he would come back to apologize to her, and finally stay with her all her life. Unexpectedly, she was so heartless.


    After the bodyguard left, Yan Yueqing sighed. Brother Moyu, I''ve been loving you for so many years. Why don''t you understand me?


    Yinhua mountain.


    Chunxipo''s whole affairs in the hall, when he thought of what the devil said to him, his lips would be stained with a helpless smile.


    He really shouldn''t reincarnate. He hurt her with the identity of "qupo Fairy" in the previous life, and deceived her with the identity of "chunxipo" in this life. Now I understand that he shouldn''t control her, control her life and death, but can''t control her emotions. People like him should have no reincarnation. Now the mistakes he made can not be turned back, only to see if she is persistent.


    Feng Hao sipped his tea and said with a smile, "I think you can let go completely. Holding canghaiyuan for the whole life, she is more miserable than you." He didn''t think of anything. His previous life had nothing to do with canghaiyuan. He was also very sad to see canghaiyuan tortured by chunxipo. If chunxipo is still guilty, why not let her go and let her be with Mo Yu?


    Chunxi Po smiles. He doesn''t know the meaning of Feng Hao''s words? Three months later, there will be a real catastrophe in this world. At that time, there will be countless casualties, and life will be ruined, which is not what he can solve.


    He may disappear after that catastrophe, that''s his purpose. He believes that three months later, Moyu and canghaiyuan will be able to resolve the catastrophe. After he disappears, Moyu and canghaiyuan will be almost married. There is no need to worry that his words as a master will not count.


    In this life, he still didn''t get anything. Canghaiyuan''s moving smile will only show in front of Moyu. When Chunxi sect is destroyed in that catastrophe, there will be nothing left.


    Feng Hao got up, patted him lightly on the shoulder, opened the door of the hall and left. Chunxipo seldom has such a melancholy expression. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Canghaiyuan looked at the person in front of him and twitched: "what do you say? Can you say that again? I didn''t hear you


    The bodyguard was embarrassed: "girl, the leader of the alliance has an order to take Prince Huangfu away, and those who violate will be killed."


    Canghaiyuan looked around for a moment: "this is a teahouse. There are too many people, so it''s not good to spread it. Well, tell me the reason, and I may agree. "


    Alliance leader? Yan Yueqing? Although she knew the reason, she still wanted to hear it. Yan Yueqing is too crazy. It''s luxury to love him for so many years and want to see his smile.


    The tea in the cup is about to cool. The devil on the right adds a cup of tea to her. Canghaiyuan sips it and holds it, waiting for an answer. The devil was silent. The bodyguard was not timid and came to rob people openly.


    Some of the guards were shocked by the demon''s eyes. After taking a deep breath, they laughed arrogantly: "do you want to disobey the order of the alliance leader? Those who know the truth will hand over Mr. Huangfu as soon as possible, and you will not die. "


    What kind of man can make the leader think about it all the time? The woman in front of her really has a peerless face, but it doesn''t look like a fierce guy at all. If she dares to disobey the leader''s orders, he will kill her and bring the man to the leader.


    The demon king is completely speechless to the little bodyguard, and the tone is too unpleasant! Alliance leader, what is that? They don''t deserve to be threatened.


    Canghaiyuan nodded slightly and said, "I want to know the reason why the alliance leader did this. There''s no need to know anything else." Doesn''t the guard have ears? It is true that "if there is a lord, there will be his servant"!


    The bodyguard trembled. What''s the matter with this cold feeling?


    "Why? Need a reason? Don''t say too much, hand over the person, just let me see that man is where holy The bodyguard quickly recovered, his eyes full of contempt for her.


    Canghaiyuan said in a low voice, "when are you going to eavesdrop?"


    Mo Yu suddenly appeared on Canghai yuan''s left hand side. Her long hair was scattered behind her. A faint smile appeared on her handsome face: "I thought you would beat him." With so much waste, canghaiyuan is really patient.


    The bodyguard looks like a ghost and falls to the ground. Is this the man the alliance leader likes? No wonder the alliance leader is so infatuated


    Canghaiyuan shrugged innocently: "I''m not a shrew."


    Mo Yu looked at the guard coldly: "OK, I''ll visit your leader." Yan Yueqing is very happy. He almost guessed it. It''s nothing to see her. Canghaiyuan won''t be angry because of this little thing. If she bullied canghaiyuan, it would not be so simple.


    Canghaiyuan stood up, put the silver on the table, walked out of the door and said with a smile, "father, although it''s spring, you''d better pay more attention to keep warm. If the cold wind comes in, won''t it hurt you? Be careful, or I''ll have a headache. "


    Mo Yu''s eyes crossed with an unidentified light. The guard picked up his sword and walked in front of him. He didn''t care what Canghai Yuan said, and didn''t understand what it meant.


    The demon king waved to them, and the corners of his lips curved. It was worth caring about him!


    Along the way, the bodyguard could feel the cold air of the man behind him. The woman was not in any mood. Instead, she was very calm. What was in their mind?


    As soon as I entered the gate of the main city of the alliance, fifteen horses rushed out of the gate. All the people sitting on the horses were wearing black cloaks. The fast running horses'' hooves stirred up a large amount of dust, and all the people around avoided. What orders did the alliance leader give?


    Fifteen people jumped off the horse and immediately surrounded the kite. The sword in their hands was shining with a chilling light. I''m really worthy of being the servant of the alliance leader. I''m very resolute.


    Their voice is very low: "the Lord of the alliance orders to kill you, only to succeed, not to fail." Let them deal with a little girl? What are you thinking?


    Canghaiyuan silently stretched out his right hand: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the fun to play with you now." The red water sword suddenly appeared on her right hand, and the flashing blade made people feel scared.

 Chapter 459

    All the people stab their swords at canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan jumps. The red water sword in his right hand turns into green silk and entangles their swords. Canghaiyuan gently lets go, and their swords become fragments.


    They haven''t reflected what happened. Just now her movements were so smooth that they couldn''t see clearly. Canghaiyuan put away the red water sword and sighed: "I don''t want to make trouble here." To put it bluntly, I don''t like taking so many people''s lives so easily.


    The bodyguard took them to the gate of the main hall. Yan Yueqing had been waiting for them for a long time. When she heard Mo Yu''s footsteps, she was glad to climb up her eyebrows. She knew that her Mo Yu brother could not be so heartless.


    The bodyguard stood outside the door and looked at Mo Yu''s back timidly. The man didn''t look like an ordinary man. The cold air and empty eyes made him feel terrible. How could the leader like such a man?


    Yan Yueqing saw Mo Yu''s face and ran to him immediately, like a child who likes to play. She didn''t put canghaiyuan in her eyes at all. She only had Mo Yu brother in her eyes. No one else in the world could be cared by her. All the women who like Mo Yu brother must disappear!


    Mo Yu glanced at Canghai kite. Canghai kite couldn''t help her forehead and didn''t say anything. Yan Yueqing hugs Mo Yu, and her delicate face is full of missing and admiration for him: "brother Mo Yu, you finally accept me!" Brother Moyu is willing to hold her in his arms! Huangtian is worthy of those who want to, and her efforts are not in vain.


    Mo Yu frowned: "Canghai yuan, as a lady, shouldn''t you say something for my husband?" This revenge, he must pay! Well, you canghaiyuan, watching other women embrace me and say these words, this is obviously to rob people, you still turn a blind eye, I''m so sad!


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "Oh, it''s OK. She''s also miserable. Please sympathize with her." Does Mo Yu still have conscience? What''s wrong with such a beautiful woman rushing up to hold him when she sees him?


    Yan Yueqing reluctantly let go of Moyu, and instantly burst into a smile: "since you''re here, let''s get married as soon as possible! You see, I''m ready. We love each other Say to embrace Mo Jade''s neck, prepare to kiss up.


    The blue veins of Canghai kite are protruding, which is a little too arrogant! I''ve given you face, and you don''t know how to be honest. Although Mo Yu and I haven''t achieved the right result, we''re half cooked. We''re very affectionate in front of me. Sure enough, the most poisonous and beautiful people!


    Canghaiyuan grabs Mo Yu''s wrist, and the sharp light in her eyes makes Yan Yueqing step back unconsciously. She looks at Mo Yu pitifully: "this woman is very annoying. She destroys our good deeds."


    Canghaiyuan is really speechless: "please save it. I can really understand your inner desire, but your desire is too much. It can only be said that it is delusion."


    Mo Yu is mine, no one is allowed to rob! If I''m in a good mood, I''ll make it difficult


    Yan Yueqing bowed her head wrongly, and quickly gathered the magic power in her hand. This woman was too tired!


    Yan Yueqing didn''t give up. Instead, she rushed to canghaiyuan with her teeth clenched. Mo Ling Ye immediately appears in front of Yan Yueqing, his left hand pinches her neck: "I won''t say it again."


    Yan Yueqing''s face glared at him: "you... How did you get out of the ice cellar... Alive?" No one who was thrown into the ice cellar of silver snake by her can come out alive!


    Mo Ling Ye sneers twice: "that kind of trick, still want to trap us?" Although the bright looks like a muscle, but the key time can always come up with a solution.


    Knowing that Moyu was secretly taken away by chunxipo, Yan Yueqing was very angry and asked the bodyguard to look for chunxipo''s residence, but he couldn''t find any trace because chunxipo had set up a border. Yan Yueqing gives this task to Mu Qianji, who is good at using poison and has excellent martial arts.


    When Chunxi Po comes out to do business, mu Qianji takes the opportunity to enter the border. Instead of looking for Mo Yu, she goes to find Dilong and asks him to be careful of Chunxi Po. Mu Qianji is not the kind of person who eats inside and outside. It''s not canghaiyuan that reminds Dilong of these things. Mu Qianji just thinks that she needs to do it.


    Mu Qianji deliberately did not complete the task given to her by Yan Yueqing. No one knew what kind of face the woman was hiding under her mask, and what kind of heart she was hiding under her black robe.


    Yan Yueqing didn''t ask her why. She asked other bodyguards to do this task, the one who found canghaiyuan in the teahouse just now.


    Before that, mu Qianji went to a remote place in Luoyang to do a task. He happened to meet Mo Lingye and Guangming. They were sent by chunxipo to do the task. When Guangming saw her, he always felt familiar. He felt like an old friend. Mu Qianji invited them to drink two glasses.


    Of course, the tea was muqianji under the medicine will make people faint.


    Mu Qianji knew Guangming. When he was a child, he met him when he went to Mohist School and learned that they were chunxipo''s disciples. He took them as hostages and wrote a letter to chunxipo, asking chunxipo to hand over Moyu and canghaiyuan.


    Yan Yueqing is very kind-hearted. She doesn''t want to see Mo Yu and Bi''s woman together, so she throws them into the ice cellar.


    The silver snake ice cellar, as the name suggests, is full of poisonous silver snakes. The temperature is very low, and it can freeze the dead in an hour. It can be seen that Yan Yueqing has only Moyu in her heart, and she doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all.


    After Mo Lingye and Guangming are thrown into the ice cellar of the silver snake, mu Qianji comes to visit them twice, but they are still awake. The silver snake creeping around spits out snake letter, and the silver glittering scales make people feel chilly. Mu Qianji silently sealed the door of the ice cellar with magic and left.


    They immediately opened their eyes, used the spirit mask to avoid the silver snake, pulled out the sword to confront the silver snake, but did not expect that the silver snake would be intact again after being cut off. They spent a lot of time here.


    Finally, Guangming discovers the magic power that seals the door. He recalls the magic that his father called him when he was a child, finds a way to crack it, and uses his own magic power to remove mu Qianji''s magic power. When he leaves the ice cellar, Mo Lingye says that he should go to the alliance leader''s Hall first, and Guangming is waiting outside the door.


    Mo Lingye''s handsome face is chilly: "alliance leader, you are really bold, dare to fight my sister." His sister is his only relative in the world.


    Yan Yueqing''s charming face slightly showed a ferocious look: "brother Moyu belongs to me, people who are close to him should die!" As long as is the person that Mo jade elder brother cares about, all want to be killed by her! No one can live!


    Mo Lingye suddenly let go of Yan Yueqing and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, Huangfu Moyu can only be my sister''s husband in his whole life. My sister once said," no one can match that person. That person is irreplaceable in my mind. " It''s impossible for that person to betray his sister, at least she thinks so. Everyone can be indifferent to her and lie to her. Only that person can''t do that to her. " Yan Yueqing can have this kind of thought, he is also scared, this woman''s brain is not good?

 Chapter 460

    Yan Yueqing looked down: "so what? My brother Moyu... "


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Lingye picked his lips and said with a smile, "he won''t take a fancy to you. It only means that you have no ability. If you want him, why don''t you fight for him openly? Do you think he doesn''t know about doing these things behind his back? Think about it carefully. What''s the reason why Huangfu Moyu repels you and dislikes you, and who caused it? Is it you or your sister who are more aggrieved Yan Yueqing is not worthy of sympathy. There must be something hateful about him.


    Mo jade lightly looked at Mo Ling ye one eye: "how did you help me talk?"


    Mo Lingye has no expression: "if you can stay with your sister all your life, I''ll call you brother-in-law."; If you think of others in your heart, I''ll just take my sister away. "


    It''s time to find chunxipo to settle the old and new accounts. Chunxipo''s goal is almost achieved. What worries him most is that his elder sister is cheated by Huangfu Moyu. It''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin and bone. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart.


    Canghaiyuan always feels that there is something wrong with Mo Lingye. It seems that he is hiding something from her¡° Brother Mo Lingye, what happened? " Canghaiyuan frowned and asked only this sentence.


    Mo Ling Ye ignores her and says to Mo Yu: "have you thought about it?" There''s not much time left.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "I will not say nice words, I think I am her destination, this is enough." I really want to thank Mo Lingye, who suddenly reminds him of that. At the same time, he also remembers that there is little time left to spend with canghaiyuan.


    Yan Yueqing holds Moyu by the corner of his clothes with a sad look, and then begs him for the last trace of tenderness. Even if it''s a mirage or a flash in the pan, she hopes that Moyu can give her some eyes for charity, and the remaining light in the corner of her eyes is good, so that she doesn''t see his coldness


    Mo Lingye goes to the door of the main hall and whispers two words, which makes Mo Yu and Canghai yuan freeze at the same time. Mo Lingye pushes the door of the main hall. His black robe looks like ink spilled on the ground, and his long hair looks like silk. When he looks at them, Canghai Yuan sees the regret in his eyes.


    Light hands back, see Mo Lingye out of the hall, light stands at the door of the hall, to canghaiyuan raised a smile, and then waved to canghaiyuan, slightly sighed, also said two words, canghaiyuan back to God, the door has no two of them.


    Canghaiyuan shakes her head in self mockery. It turns out that you have been hiding from me all the time. I am the only one who has been kept in the dark. Do you come here to see me off, or do you want me to see you off?


    Moyu grabs canghaiyuan and rushes to the bamboo forest. The blood on the devil''s hand has not dried up yet. It drops on the green grass and is dyed with a layer of sycophantic red.


    The demon king''s face was filled with indifference: "indeed, although it''s spring, we still need to keep warm."


    Although we have found out the enemy''s purpose, we should still pay attention to the ambush laid by the enemy around us. It''s very uncomfortable to be watched by vicious eyes.


    A thing flew towards canghaiyuan''s back. Canghaiyuan held out his left hand and caught it. A letter, without a signature, has only eight words: those who are in the game are confused, and those who are watching are clear.


    Ten days later.


    Magic seven back to Yinhua mountain, and this time, is in another identity. He was still a nine-year-old, with clear spring water in his big blue eyes and a pure smile on his young face.


    He killed all the people of yuhun sect, leaving only the people of Chunxi sect. They all know the true identity of magic seven and the reason why he came to Yinhua mountain, but they didn''t say it. They all want canghaiyuan to be with Moyu at ease. There''s no need to worry about them and remember them.


    Dilong also returned to Yinhua mountain, his eyes are still deep and indifferent smile, he is back to find Canghai kite, but Canghai kite is not in Yinhua mountain. He just "returned" to Yinhua mountain, not to Chunxi school.


    No one knows where he should go next, and no one knows what he is thinking. Like chunxipo, he is playing a big game of chess, walking an unknown route, manipulating unknown pieces, and planning unknown strategies


    They are all unknown.


    Canghaiyuan noticed that something was not right, as if something was approaching them, slowly stretching its frightening claws in the dark.


    Every night in the moon, the reflection of the scene is no longer quiet and beautiful. The "rustle" from the bamboo forest will make her uneasy and confused. Although she is sitting side by side in front of the house with Mo Yu, she can see clearly the scruples in Mo Yu''s heart. Mo Yu, like her, has a strange feeling in her heart. She can''t express it, but can only hide it in her heart.


    Mo Yu sits next to canghaiyuan and is silent all the time. Canghaiyuan doesn''t dare to speak, for fear that he will be disgusted if he opens his mouth. The distance is so far away that canghaiyuan doesn''t know what to do.


    That day, she kept in mind what Mo Lingye and Guangming said to them. There was no time to retrieve them. The answers were too complicated for her to solve, but she had to solve them.


    Canghaiyuan stood up in front of Moyu. Moyu raised her head and looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Canghaiyuan stroked Moyu''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t frown. I didn''t forget a word you said at that time."


    I hope I never forget.


    Magic small seven if come back, that is to come back to urge him, if did not come back, just want to kill him directly. If canghaiyuan had not been protected in his arms at that time, he would not have died, and he would not have been in such a field now. Instead of being free, canghaiyuan would have been involved.


    There''s only one way to make magic seven disappear, that is to make Mo Yu die completely, but... What Mo Yu can''t let go of is Canghai kite. In the past ten days, there are less than three months left.


    Mo Yu lowered her head, there was always a strange feeling in her heart. How long can he stay with her? Can''t think again, Mo jade supports forehead, close an eye to sigh lightly. Canghaiyuan''s hand is half empty. What is he worrying about? It''s rare to see such a tangled expression on his face.


    Under the moon, Moyu is reflected in canghaiyuan''s eyes. Her white robe is like a white lotus in the water, which is not stained with wind and dust. Her long soft hair is always scattered. Canghaiyuan''s face is shimmering, like a mid month fairy. She doesn''t understand why Mo Yu looks so unhappy when she is with her.


    In the past so many days, his mood seems to be more and more gloomy, there will be no smile on his face, and his eyes are dark and bottomless.


    The devil stood in front of the door, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. She didn''t know what was real. As a father, all he could do was isolate them from the outside. He didn''t know whether they could go down.


    The title of "devil king" is like a heavy official hat. It is necessary to take all the responsibilities that Mo Yu has to bear, which is to protect the people that she has to protect. The devil enters the room and closes the door. Forget it, whatever they do.

 Chapter 461

    Mo Yu gets up, Canghai yuan is startled and steps back. Mo Yu picks a lip to smile: "you still so guard against to me?" So many days, she didn''t get rid of some of his vigilance?


    His smile makes canghaiyuan slightly stunned, and then comes back to her. She doesn''t mean it. Mo Yu whispered to her: "I don''t know what to say, you seem very nervous, but as long as you know, standing in front of you is me and not others, you may relax a little." He couldn''t bear to see canghaiyuan''s cautious appearance. Every word he said and every action he did left a deep impression on her. After he left, she would not forget him and linger in pain. He didn''t want to see that. After he left, she must forget him.


    Canghaiyuan came to him in silence. The sadness hidden in his language was heard by canghaiyuan: "I will leave you. Don''t put me in your heart." She''s still a beauty. She can''t waste a lot of time on him.


    Canghaiyuan said, "I don''t think it''s possible for you to leave me. Besides, it''s been so long. Is it irresponsible for you to say that again?" There will be no change in her life, and she will never regret the choice she made.


    The night wind blows Moyu''s long hair, and the flying bamboo leaves fall on his hair. The fragrance is unforgettable. Mo Yu gently embraces canghaiyuan in her arms for fear of making her feel the slightest discomfort. The fragrance of her hair lingers on the tip of his nose, and we can hear each other''s breathing.


    Canghaiyuan leaned against him, his warm breath hovering in her ear, canghaiyuan said with a smile: "what can you do, I belong to you." Is she to Mo Yu fall in love, she can''t find any other reason.


    Mo Yu closed her eyes and stroked canghaiyuan''s long hair with her cold hand: "I don''t want to hurt you." He can hurt anyone, but he can''t hurt her, otherwise he can''t be at ease.


    Canghaiyuan raised his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you kill me hundreds of times, I won''t have a complaint. But you have to dig out my eyes first, because I''m afraid to see you point at me with your sword. What''s more, I''m afraid to see the dense wounds on my body like those you were stabbed by thousands of sharp blades after protecting me. It''s too troublesome to deal with them."


    Ming is laughing to say, is completely joking tone, but let Mo jade heart a shiver. Did she cry when she saw the wounds on his back?


    The tears from canghaiyuan''s eyes could be seen vaguely. After he disappeared, she didn''t forget him for a day. When he appeared in front of her, she cried her whole face and said, "it''s all because of the strong wind"


    Canghaiyuan''s head rested on Moyu''s shoulder for a while. Mo Yu lowered her head slightly and gave a kiss on Canghai yuan''s forehead. It was very light and disappeared in an instant.


    The next day.


    Under the gray sky, a woman in green fell at the door of the teahouse. People turned a blind eye to her. The owner of the teahouse just looked at her and did nothing else. Canghaiyuan, who was drinking tea in the corner, saw the woman, put her cup on the table, walked out of the door quickly and helped her up. Her face was covered with mud and she couldn''t see her original appearance. Her delicate body was extremely thin because of the wind and rain.


    Mo Yu and demon Jun are used to her soft heart, and don''t care about her. Since she thinks it''s right, there''s no need to stop her.


    When Yan Fu wakes up, he finds himself in a bamboo house. The walls around him are made of bamboo, and the ground is also green bamboo. The room was very simple, with a faint fragrance. Who is so elegant, living in a bamboo house? It must be a person as light as a cloud in the sky.


    Yan Fu looked down at his right hand, eh? Wasn''t her hand cut off? Activity wrist, Yan Fu can''t believe staring at his hand, won''t it?! I can move freely! She remembers very clearly, at that time her hand, blood dripping, break into two, how now intact as before?!


    Canghaiyuan opened the door and came in. Seeing her awake, she said with a smile, "I''ve cured your hand. This is my residence. Don''t worry. No one will come here."


    The little girl looks like she''s only twenty years old. How could she be pursued so fiercely? Her hand could not be cured originally, because the spirit power of the wood system in her body was not enough, thanks to the little fox demon who gave her a lot of spirit power of the wood system, otherwise the girl''s right hand was really useless, and the little fox demon was still useful at the critical moment.


    Yan Fu looked at the woman in white: "are you a fairy sister?" How beautiful and gentle she is. She must be a fairy sister. She has such powerful magic power that she can cure her hand!


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on her face: "er... I''m not a fairy sister." She is "fairy sister", so Moyu should be "fairy brother"... Puff Chi!


    Yanfu lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, ran to canghaiyuan, and opened his eyes pitifully: "I''ll never forget the help of chivalrous woman!" Then he was ready to kneel down and kowtow.


    Canghaiyuan quickly reached out to stop: "there''s no need to do this, right? It''s just a trivial matter. What''s the point? " There are so many Rangers in the world that no one notices her? After all, it''s still cold.


    Yan Fu sighed, and his tone of voice immediately became sad: "after six years of wandering in the river and lake, I didn''t expect to attract bullies. However, my kung fu was only a little defensive, and I couldn''t defeat them. I thought I was going to die, but I just broke my arm. My father told me not to go out and wander in the world, but I didn''t listen to the advice... "Now I think I''m really sorry for my parents, and let them work hard for their children


    Canghaiyuan smiles meaningfully: "OK, I''ll cure all the old wounds on your body with healing technique. I''ll follow you wherever you go." For the sake of her being a woman, she just helped and didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    Mo Yu outside the door couldn''t help her forehead: "canghaiyuan, I don''t think it''s bad to leave her here. Someone can talk with you." Isn''t canghaiyuan intentional? It''s really canghaiyuan''s style to save people and drive them away.


    Xuanyue sat at the table, bored to support it, eyes from time to time to glance at Mo Yu. This man is too evil! Xuanyue had some jealousy in his heart. He was so good-looking that he wanted to seduce women.


    He is such a great fox demon. His appearance can''t compare with a human. It''s a great humiliation! But this kind of jealousy can only be said in secret. He can''t beat Mo Yu at all. No, he can''t support half a round!


    Chunxi Mu silently rubbed his eyebrows: "brother, have you forgotten what I said to you?" Oh, my God, let''s have a thunder and chop chunxipo to death!

 Chapter 462

    Chunxipo threw silingyu into his hand: "I didn''t forget it. It''s just developed according to my idea." It seems that magic seven is about to expose his nature. It''s time to shout chunximu out.


    Chunximu is completely desperate for him. Forget it, he guessed that this kind of thing would happen. No wonder he has a gloomy feeling... Helping chunxipo destroy all this and everything that shouldn''t exist. He doesn''t have the ability, and now chunxipo doesn''t have the idea. So the most urgent thing is how to play this game to the end. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. As chess pieces, they all have the chance to turn defeat into victory, but


    At the same time, the bystanders will be confused.


    Canghaiyuan cleans the Chishui sword carefully, and her mind is not on it for a long time. What does that letter mean? Are you reminding her of something? The person who wrote that letter must be watching her, ready to attack them at any time, so that they can be caught off guard. She didn''t provoke anyone at all, but she was in trouble.


    Blood suddenly appeared on the index finger. The pain made Canghai kite recover. He lowered his head and put away the red water sword. A string of bright red blood drops fell on Canghai kite''s white robe. Canghaiyuan sighed, and his white robe was stained again.


    Xuanyue glanced at her: "it''s strange that you don''t worry about your hands, but about your clothes." Is that how humans are?


    Canghaiyuan twitched: "you can come back." With that, he put xuanyue in the ring. The fox talked too much.


    Say... Canghaiyuan looks down at the ring. Is this ring the one left by her mother? But when I found this ring, it had no name, and it was a legacy left by my mother. It didn''t work in the demon world.


    How did the name "Ling ring" come from? She was born in Mohist school. The day after she was born, Nalan Suyu gave her this ring, which she called "Ling ring". She told Canghai yuan to protect it.


    Canghaiyuan now recalls that when she was three years old, Nalan Suyu once said to her, "if this ring doesn''t exist, you will disappear, and people who have relations with you will be involved."


    The implication is: canghaiyuan and this ring are inseparable, and death can''t leave it.


    Canghaiyuan stroked the ring. When she touched the blue stone, she felt something flowing. It flowed from canghaiyuan''s fingers, like a spring. There is a mystery in this ring!


    A gust of wind blowing, canghaiyuan sitting on the rock beside the pool, slender feet immersed in the water, supporting it, thinking about the secret hidden in the ring.


    The corner of her clothes was soaked in a large piece, and her long hair was whispering with the cool water. The water reflected her gorgeous face, and her waist was like a fragile willow. Her doubts added a touch to her.


    Yanfu needs to replenish her physical strength. She lies on the bed and falls asleep again. She is really close to death recently. The smell in this room is very good. She can easily fall asleep.


    The devil is reading books in his room. Although he is a devil, he doesn''t look like a devil at all. His face is not very serious. On the contrary, he looks like a young chivalrous man. He''s such a shame at his age!


    The Ling ring on his finger is shining blue in the sun. There was a man who wanted to take the ring from his heart. He tried all his best to die without a burial place. It can be seen how terrible this ring is.


    The crystal clear water scattered by the waterfall falls straight in the pool, and the sound is like thunder. The water curtain hanging in front of the waterfall is within reach. This relaxed and comfortable coolness makes canghaiyuan''s complex mood a little clearer.


    There are too many questions not solved, she has no time to enjoy, Mo Yu seems to be hiding something from her, and her words are less and less, his expression is more and more strange, there is nothing to tell her... What happened, let everyone have such a big change?


    A cold hand stroked canghaiyuan''s forehead, and a low and pleasant voice sounded on her head: "do you have something on your mind?"


    Canghaiyuan sighed, but said: "this should be my question to you."


    Mo Yu sat beside her, thin lips slightly Yang: "are you worried about me?"


    Canghaiyuan nodded silently. She didn''t worry. Who else could he worry about? Mo Yu''s cold eyes flashed a smile. It''s useless for him to worry. Sooner or later, he will be found by Canghai kite.


    The breeze is gentle, the spring is warm, and the waterfall is cool. The bamboo forest is covered with thin mist. It''s like being in a fairyland, with bamboo leaves dancing. The two green mountains are covered with white smoke, as if they are surrounded by a layer of Fairy Spirit.


    Listen to the deafening sound when the torrent of the waterfall falls. The loud sound is covered by the wind and turns into the sound of moving water. It hovers in the bamboo forest for a long time.


    Canghaiyuan stretched out his left hand and held his right hand. His hand was cold, which made canghaiyuan tremble, but he didn''t flinch. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say that there must be a reason, I won''t force you." She chose to believe him.


    Mo Yu looks at her, suddenly has a kind of impulse, he can take a fancy to her really is too good. Canghaiyuan''s lips hung a faint smile: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " What does that look mean?


    Mo Yu didn''t speak, stroked Canghai yuan''s cheek, and his slender fingers were extremely cold. He leaned slightly close to Canghai yuan. Canghaiyuan blushes and knows what''s going to happen next. Just get used to it, just get used to it... Canghaiyuan closes her eyes, and her brain is full of Mo Yu''s beautiful face.


    Mo Yu suppresses that kind of impulse, stops action, light voice way: "scared you?" He was too anxious.


    Canghaiyuan is slightly stunned. Why should she be considered? Mo Yu rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. You won''t be treated like this in the future." Where can he be willing to be tortured like this? She must be in a bad mood, too.


    Since Mo Yu said this, he never touched canghaiyuan again. At most, he just touched her head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed.


    Dilong felt that the Cangxi sword in his hand was much heavier than usual. He felt like a big stone was pressing down in his heart and he couldn''t breathe.


    When he was recalled to Yinhua mountain, he understood Chunxi Po''s calculation. Chunxipo''s chess game is too dangerous. He has killed many "chess pieces" in vain. Under the yellow spring, his soul is crying, but chunxipo doesn''t care. This is too deep, finally understand why he was punished by the ruler of fairyland.


    Liu Ya silently holds Feng Hao''s hand, and the scales of the rattan snake whip are shining green. Why didn''t master tell them earlier? For a long time, they were worried about canghaiyuan and Moyu. Were they all illusions made up by master?

 Chapter 463

    Chunximu''s face was very pale, and his thin lips didn''t have a trace of blood: "brother, I can''t help you now, my ability can only last for one month. You''re too involved in playing chess. Take care of yourself. "


    Chunxi Po really let him down. It seems that only Chunxi Jing can save the situation. However, chunxijing lost his noumenon a long time ago, and now what he left on the Yinhua mountain is just an empty body. Even FengHao can''t beat him, let alone save the dead situation. But if chunxijing finds the noumenon, it is very likely to succeed.


    Chunxijing is the reincarnation of the ruler of the fairyland. Naturally, his power is powerful. It''s more than enough to kill him and chunxipo... Chunxipo tried all his best to figure out that he would have this day.


    Chuxuan clenched the rongwen sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of haze. Shifu has gone too far. Have you ever considered the feelings of elder martial sister canghaiyuan?


    I thought elder martial sister canghaiyuan and Moyu would be very safe. They would be very happy together. I didn''t expect that Shifu had already laid a net


    Mu Jianping doesn''t know what to say any more. Her mind is the same as Chu Xuan''s. Master is too much. Canghaiyuan and Moyu are going to get married for a while. He still wants to finish his plan and has no time to consider other people. Anyway, he also thinks about canghaiyuan''s feelings to him if he knows these.


    Now Moyu is the one who supports canghaiyuan. Without Moyu, canghaiyuan will be heartbroken, and it is expected that she will turn against master. Moyu and canghaiyuan, no one can have anything to do, but now, master, he


    Mu min looked at chunxipo faintly: "master, I advise you to think about it again. We''ll go back if we don''t have anything to do. I won''t disturb you to practice in seclusion. " Then he walked out of the hall.


    The atmosphere in the hall was so dignified that Mu min breathed a sigh of relief. Whether canghaiyuan and Moyu can work together to resolve this catastrophe, no one dares to speculate. However, Mu min believes that their feelings have reached a state of "tacit understanding". Some things don''t need to be known, because everything will change after knowing


    Yan Fu sighed: "canghaiyuan, I feel you and your husband are very mysterious. Why do you look so strange?" I didn''t see them holding hands. Is this really a couple?


    Canghaiyuan said with a cool smile: "I said that he is not my husband. We will be my husband after more than two months. We are not strangers, but some words need not be announced. " Mo Yu''s idea she understands, she intentionally doesn''t expose him, just want to see when he can persist.


    The demon king sipped his tea and said in a low voice, "canghaiyuan, I didn''t say you. Why don''t you take the initiative? Don''t worry about me. What you do has nothing to do with me. " Really feel unworthy for her, Mo Yu this beautiful martial arts high strength, to her gentle man, she did not feel it?


    Canghaiyuan glanced sideways at Moyu sitting beside him: "I''ve already taken the initiative. Don''t you believe it? " Beautiful eyes across the cunning point of the smile.


    Yan Fu and demon Jun nodded: "don''t believe it, I don''t believe it even if I''m killed!" You can see it.


    Canghaiyuan felt his chin helplessly... Forget it, I''ll show you.


    In full view, canghaiyuan hugs Moyu''s neck and kisses his thin lips. Moyu is frightened by the sudden kiss. Everyone in the teahouse looks at canghaiyuan in disbelief... This woman is too unrestrained


    Canghaiyuan let go of Moyu and said with a smile, "do you believe this?"


    Yan Fu and the devil king


    The bodyguard with the horse mask came to him tremblingly: "my Lord, how can this matter be solved?" It''s not easy to make him so angry.


    Yama opened the fold, glanced at it roughly, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to intervene in this matter. I feel someone is going to visit the underworld." How long has it been? Why do you want him to solve this problem? He''s very busy, OK? How can it be on call?!


    No, as soon as king Yama finished speaking, a bodyguard rushed into the front hall: "your honor! There are intruders The little bodyguard was pressed to the ground by one person before he could stand firm. The man also threw three extremely sharp darts at Yama with terrible speed, and they would die after being hit


    The little bodyguard was lying on the ground, too scared to speak. Yama silently protested in his heart and reached out to catch the three darts that had been flying in front of him. This kind of greeting is a little too strong.


    Canghaiyuan waved to him, pure good smile hanging in the corner of his mouth: "Yo, what a coincidence."


    The "people" who were stunned on both sides laughed twice at the same time.


    What a coincidence, you big head!


    Well, there are ghosts all around.


    But what''s the matter?!


    Hello, it''s really good to throw darts as soon as you come?!


    Canghaiyuan is very pure to deal with everyone''s eyes: "that... I just come to visit, you don''t mind." She really just paid a low-key visit to her old friends. Why did they all look speechless?


    Canghaiyuan went to Yama and patted him on the shoulder: "what makes you so angry? You can feel it outside the door. "


    "Don''t worry about it, I don''t want to involve you any more," the king said with a smile She can be as leisurely as a person who has nothing to do. Can''t she think about it a little bit later?


    "People" who have been standing nearby look at canghaiyuan with evil eyes. Canghaiyuan smiles: "Yama, I have something to tell you. The rest of us can avoid suspicion as long as you understand." The last seven words are important.


    Yama put down his business, canghaiyuan would find him, it''s incredible. But she must have been tortured by those puzzles for a long time


    Luo silk Yi''s sword in her right hand was dripping blood, and mu Qianji frowned: "when are you going to do this?" He constantly kills, and the victims are innocent people, he is the devil, without a trace of compassion, he only likes killing now. Those children who have lost their families, desperate to see his sword across the family''s neck, cry also have no strength


    Luo Si Yi sneered: "Why are you so soft hearted? Don''t forget, you can''t resist me until you kill them. Otherwise, no one can save you. " He is indeed hands covered with blood, dirty, but mu Qianji and he are already on the same boat.


    Mu Qianji took off his mask and gave Luo silk Yi a little light from the corner of his cold eyes: "I never know what" soft hearted "means." Mocanghaiyuan, you still haven''t come out of the cage. Is it fun to be chained?


    She wanted to kill canghaiyuan. There was no other reason. She just wanted to kill her and didn''t want her to live in this world. Sometimes, there is no reason to do something, and mu Qianji always goes her own way. As long as she thinks it is right, she will do it. However, after such a long time, she found that she would regret it

 Chapter 464

    Canghaiyuan was sitting in a critical position, and he knocked on the case without dropping his finger: "that''s about it. In fact, I have long realized that something is wrong with these things. I didn''t say it all the time because I thought they would tell me the truth. I didn''t expect that they would keep their mouth shut to me, so I was thinking... "


    Yama''s lips slightly raised: "so you are thinking that they are collectively hiding from you, so many things happened are centered on you, only you are the most confused." I finally know why she looks so sad. I was thinking about these questions.


    Canghaiyuan nodded. As Yama said, it was too strange. She felt that someone was behind her. She felt like she was being watched by a pair of eyes. It was really uncomfortable.


    She didn''t feel right. It started from the last time she went back to Yinhua mountain from Yama.


    At that time, chunxipo''s disease broke out and was taken away by others. She and everyone tried to find a way to rescue him in huanluo mountain. At that time, she didn''t feel strange. Now she really doubts chunxipo. The woman in black who fought with her was not very weak. Why was she so weak? Since she has the ability to take chunxipo away, why


    For the time being, this is the plan of the woman in black.


    Among the tasks chunxipo assigned canghaiyuan, most of them are looking for artifact, such as Jinlin blade and Dementor pearl. Why does chunxipo no longer mention artifact? If she didn''t even let her use the artifact, canghaiyuan couldn''t understand why she was looking for it.


    Yama touched his chin and said, "what does that mean?"


    That time, Chunxi Po wanted to leave Chunxi sect and join hands with chunximu, the leader of yuhun sect. That was to say, he gave up Chunxi sect. That''s the key.


    Chunxi Po and Chunxi Mu are brothers. They look like each other and have the same strength. Why did Chunxi Po unite with him? No, at that time canghaiyuan asked chunxipo some questions about the yuhun sect. Chunxipo didn''t know that either he was perfunctory or he didn''t answer. Normally, chunxipo knew chunximu was his elder brother. Why didn''t he tell you this and insisted on abandoning them?


    On the day of canghaiyuan''s 21st birthday, chunxipo and chunximu came back. Canghaiyuan remembers very well that when she pretended to sleep, chunximu said, "brother, did you come back to see your disciples, or did you take her away? If I want to take her away, I''ll be in a hurry with you. "


    Later, he helped canghaiyuan seal his strength, but canghaiyuan didn''t notice that what he sealed was his anti-virus ability. At that time, canghaiyuan still knelt down and begged chunxipo to return to Chunxi sect. Chunxipo said he could not forgive himself.


    If he can''t forgive himself, why should he do such a thing? Just as they were about to leave, chunximu said, "don''t you want to take her away?" What does chunximu want to say? Didn''t he object to chunxipo taking her away?


    Going back a long time ago, canghaiyuan planned to quit the school, not to see chunxipo''s feelings for her. I didn''t expect chunxipo to kiss her. Canghaiyuan realized that she fell in love with Shifu almost at that time. At that time, chunxipo said that he couldn''t leave her, just to keep her. Canghaiyuan really listened to him and fell into his lies. It doesn''t matter to her whether he really likes her or not.


    That day, Moyu broke the emerald chain around her neck, the beads fell to the ground, and then became a lot of spiders. Before that, canghaiyuan saw a lot of transparent silk thread, and reached out to touch it... At that time, Moyu''s expression was very strange, and the silk thread looked terrible.


    She just wanted to hear chunxipo admit whether he had arranged all this. He may be restraining her actions, and the people around her may also


    Yama whispered: "you said you had a nightmare? What kind of dream? "


    The rest of the "people" were confused and felt that what they said was very profound.


    Canghaiyuan thought: "the red sky, white square like sacrifice, surrounded by 12 pillars, by the way, there is a woman in black robe, let me go to a place with her..." before he finished, he saw everyone staring at her incredulously. Did she say something wrong?


    Yama''s hand with the teacup suddenly stopped, and then he heard his low voice: "canghaiyuan, what did that woman say to you?"


    Canghaiyuan said helplessly, "she seems to know me. She said that the place she wants to take me is my destination." They all reacted strangely.


    All "people" took a breath: "it can''t be that woman..."


    Canghaiyuan patted Yama''s head twice: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yama pressed her hand, her fingernails suddenly lengthened and cut the skin on canghaiyuan''s pulse. Canghaiyuan twitched and didn''t speak. The blood from the wrist makes canghaiyuan''s face a little pale. What the hell?


    Yama looked at her with strange eyes: "are you from the demon world?" He had never seen anything so terrible.


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "Mo Yu said that I was the daughter adopted by the devil in my previous life, and my mother was from the fairyland. I can''t remember the things in my previous life. The devil is still doing nothing now." Why did Yama suddenly say that? Does it matter who she is?


    Everyone was shocked. It looks like a human being! The woman in black is


    Yama frowned: "the devil has appeared?"


    Canghaiyuan shrugged: "yes! Do you know the devil


    Yama felt that things were more and more beyond imagination: "when the devil appears, there will be havoc in the world." The devil shouldn''t have woken up so early.


    Looking at canghaiyuan''s face, Yama said with a smile, "in fact, as long as I kill you, all this will be solved." As canghaiyuan thought, these things are not so simple.


    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan took Yama''s hand and said, "please kill me. I don''t want to hurt others any more." Yama will not be soft hearted.


    Yama was a little stunned. Did she look back to death now?


    Yama rubbed her hair: "don''t worry, give it to me, you can rest assured." Huangfu Moyu, if you don''t get rid of those disturbing bystanders, the chess player will have no idea.


    After coming back from the underworld, canghaiyuan''s whole body seemed to fall apart. It takes so much physical strength to go to the underworld. Next time, call Yama.


    Canghaiyuan returns to the bamboo forest and sees Moyu in front of the house. He sits alone on the edge, seemingly thinking about something.


    Canghaiyuan sat next to him, tilted his head and said with a smile, "what? Miss me? "


    Mo Yu picked up her lips and said, "No. I said, "why do you kiss today..."


    Canghaiyuan interrupted him as if nothing had happened, and looked up at the moon innocently: "the moon today is so round, so beautiful..."


    Mo Yu drew three black lines on her face: "there is no moon today."


    Canghaiyuan


    Will you die if you don''t expose it?


    Such a beautiful scenery


    No wonder.

 Chapter 465

    It''s said that there is no moon!


    What needs to be studied deeply should be the two people sitting in front of the house. Why did they run out in the middle of the night? Late night tryst? Without the moon, there would be no atmosphere. Without atmosphere, there would be no need for tryst. This kind of little couple in Luoyang catch a lot, but, so leisure, also only these two people.


    So it''s time to find some topics.


    Canghaiyuan sighed. Do you want her to speak first every time? How can a seven foot man behave like that?! Well, she admits, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yu supports next, see so she can persist to when. The atmosphere is extremely dignified... The night is dark and the wind is high. Of course, it''s a killing night. It''s a waste of time if you don''t show some young people''s "blood". Next, you can see the body lying on the ground


    It seems that there will be a "young man" who will come to the door. The beautiful and dazzling "flowers" belonging to the young people may be sprayed on the chest at the moment of hitting the blade, and wither in the next second. How praiseworthy it is to set off its last enthusiasm!


    A gust of wind whistling past, bamboo rustling. Canghaiyuan can''t hold on any longer. She yawns. Let him play. She wants to have a rest. Mo jade turns round to walk toward the room, suddenly stops, the remaining light of canthus glances toward the back.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the sword on her neck, but she doesn''t notice it! Will hide their own breath to this point, is not a layman!


    Under the black sky, the man''s face was as ferocious as the devil. The light in his eyes was more dangerous than the beast. The sword with cold light was on her neck and could cut the skin of the kite at any time.


    Mo Yu is still looking at this man with the remaining light of canthus, it seems that he really wants to fight against them, or he is a tough guy. There was a chill on his handsome face. He didn''t have time to play with this man.


    The man sneered: "little girl, are you bullying me?"


    Canghaiyuan casually raised his lips: "I''m so sorry. I hate people to trouble me." Too much psionic and mana are consumed in the underworld. It takes a long time to recover.


    Mo Yu closed her eyes and went to the door silently. She heard the man''s voice: "are you so heartless? It seems that you have a good relationship. If I do this to her, aren''t you going to kill me? " It''s the first time I met such a man. I''m so calm when I see that my beloved is about to be killed by others.


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. Is this man all right? Not only instigate their feelings, but also want Mo Yu to kill him. If all the bad people in the world are like this


    Mo Yu stopped and opened her eyes slightly: "whatever you do to her, is it related to me?" So, the world is too chaotic.


    Canghaiyuan trembled and said, "how can you..."


    The man laughed twice. Well, since he said so, don''t blame him for killing her! The sword struck canghaiyuan''s neck fiercely, and canghaiyuan''s face suddenly turned white. The man didn''t stop. He didn''t know where to pull out another sword and stabbed canghaiyuan''s chest. It''s too weak to withstand a single blow! The man regretfully put away the sword: "I thought you have some ability."


    Canghaiyuan''s wound overflows with blood. Canghaiyuan finally looks at Moyu. Moyu doesn''t look at her, but just smiles¡° With a sound of "Dong", canghaiyuan fell to the ground, her blood dyed her white robe red, her chest broke a big hole, and her neck was red. She didn''t close her eyes and glared at Moyu. Soon there was a pool of blood on the ground, which flowed from canghaiyuan''s chest and neck. Moyu was indifferent to these.


    The man saw the goal is completed, turned to leave here, calm face cold voice: "boy, she will hate you, did not expect you really die."


    Mo Yu leans against the window and smiles: "she will hate me, because..."


    As soon as the man was about to leave, there was a deafening roar behind him: "Mo Yu, you fool! You actually let me kill people here. Do you want to pollute such a pure bamboo forest? "


    Mo Yu shrugged. It was so simple. She likes this place best. She will never allow anything dirty. She will hate him. As for the girl canghaiyuan, has she ever tasted the taste of "death"? Every time she has a corpse!


    The man turned his head in horror. The woman he had just killed was pulling Mo Yu''s skirt. The wound on her body was still bleeding. That man''s eyes are like a ghost, aren''t they? Can you get up with such a heavy injury? It''s supposed to be a fall to the ground!


    Canghaiyuan let go of Moyu and patted his head twice: "this thing seems to rust."


    Mo Yu helpless: "yes, your brain is about to rust."


    "Kaba!" The creepy sound reverberated over the bamboo forest.


    What happened?


    Mo Yu looks at his right arm that is about to be broken plaintively, can''t she start a little lighter?


    That man''s legs are soft. Are they still human? Especially the woman, how did she survive? He remembered that his sword had pierced her heart!


    Canghaiyuan pure good smile: "Mo jade, my head seems to fall down."


    Mo Yu again helpless: "well, you already belong to ''no brain'' in this big family."


    Canghaiyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth: "let me help you move the bone back to its original position. You won''t feel any pain at all." The gloomy tone makes the man sweat all over, and the soul of Mo Yu is trembling.


    The man was about to leave. Canghaiyuan was quick eyed and said with a smile: "that... Your son was bullied by me? I have a bad memory. " The lovely expression can''t hide the dark and terrible heart


    The man stiffly squeezed out a smile: "hit... Excuse me!" I''ve just lost my voice.


    I galloped in the bamboo forest with tears. Mother, these people are terrible! I Want to Go Home!


    The next day, Yin Shichu.


    The sun has not yet risen, the dew on the bamboo leaves "PATA, PATA" drops on the ground, the sky is still covered with black, you can hear the singing of birds.


    Yan Fu and Mojun calmly hold the teacup. Last night, they all saw that canghaiyuan has been listed in the list of "not easy to make people" of Mojun and Yanfu. She can''t make her angry, but she can do anything! Mo Yu is the best evidence... Of course, those two people haven''t got up yet, don''t know what dirty business they are doing.


    Mo Yu slowly opened her eyes. Before dawn, she could only see the outline of some things. Mo Yu turns over. She''s so tired. Sleep a little longer


    The steady and warm breath gently brushed Mo Yu''s face, the quiet fragrance hovered in the room, and the white robe was particularly conspicuous in the dark. Mo Yu didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that now he was so beautiful and handsome. At this time, he was only as far away from a woman as a stone, and her lips were so close

 Chapter 466

    Mo Yu''s face is expressionless. Well, it must be that she hasn''t woken up and had a nightmare. Close eyes again, Mo Yu is praying in the heart, full of hope, open eyes, have no change.


    Well, it seems irreparable. So he didn''t do anything? He''s not that hungry!


    Mo Yu swallowed saliva, and so on, the most important thing is, why is she in his bed!


    Oh, yes! After the man left last night, she yelled that she was sleepy, so he had to pick her up. As a result, she clung to his skirt and fell asleep in his arms. Mo Yu can only go back to his room, and then it happened when he woke up to see the scene. Don''t blame him! You can''t blame him! Canghaiyuan depends on him! He''s normal!


    So what now? She still clings to his skirt, he can''t move! No... maybe she''s having a nightmare now. No wonder she''ll hold on to him. Forget it, let her take advantage this time. What a good excuse


    Mo Yu''s breathing converged and patted Canghai yuan''s back gently. Now he seems to be coaxing a child to sleep! Mo Yu takes back her hand. Just as it happens, Canghai yuan wakes up.


    Canghaiyuan looked at him for a few seconds, green veins burst up: "can''t you help it?" Well, it''s not married yet. It''s so crazy and unreliable!


    Mo Yu naturally knows that she has no ability to explain, and she can only meet Canghai yuan''s fist. Half of her face swells up. It seems that she won''t get better in two days.


    Canghaiyuan looked at his body, as if he didn''t do anything. Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "don''t you defend yourself? And willing to be beaten by me. " She is too impulsive, how can Mo Yu be such a person? It seems that she is the culprit!


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "if you want to hit me, you can do it at any time. Also, although you will be mine sooner or later, I am not that kind of frivolous person She is the flesh of his heart, he can''t do such hateful things, no matter how to say Canghai is not his wife.


    Canghaiyuan was about to be moved to tears: "thank you so much!"


    Mo Yu laughs a few times unnaturally, and he doesn''t dare to provoke her any more. It''s terrible that the woman is so violent!


    He has information about the demon world from the beginning to the end. The key is that he can''t find any records related to canghaiyuan. He has been in the position of king of hell for more than 500 years, and he has searched for the information of the demon world many times. Why can''t he find canghaiyuan?


    There was no expression on his handsome face. Yama got up and took out a bamboo slip. He didn''t believe it. There was such an evil thing. He really felt that canghaiyuan was pitiful. She was manipulated like this by chunxipo, and she was kept in the dark. He chose to help her not because she was poor, but because she was his friend. He had never seen such a strange person in his life for so many years, and he wanted to protect others without taking care of himself.


    Is she really a woman? Her character and behavior are not unlike that of a man. She is so stupid. How can she treat others so well? She will be cheated one day. If she had been selfish, so much would not have happened.


    Come on, maybe that''s her choice.


    Yama carefully searched for the information related to canghaiyuan, but he still didn''t get any results. Yama raised his lips, and the bamboo slips flew out of the door. All he heard was a dull hum. Bai Wuchang, who was just about to open the door, fell to the ground. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yama said coldly Bai Wuchang is really more and more bold recently. He is still so arrogant under his eyes.


    Bai Wuchang covers the wound and looks at him lovingly: "my Lord, the wound hurts..."


    Yama was indifferent: "are you deaf?" It''s disgusting. It''s white impermanence. It''s thick skinned.


    White impermanence clenches lips, is that woman harm! Hook to the adult''s soul, repeatedly to the underworld mischief! White impermanence picks a lip to smile: "adult, I know you hate that woman, you smile on the surface, in fact in the heart very tired of her, small..." haven''t finished, in the eye of the king of hell flashed red light.


    Yama raised his thin lips coldly: "it seems that you want to die again." Hate canghaiyuan? He hates no one, and he doesn''t hate canghaiyuan.


    Bai Wuchang stepped back in fear: "my Lord, you are the supreme king of hell. How can you be angry with me because she is such a useless woman?" She has been with him for more than 500 years. She has seen countless beautiful women. Yama has never been moved. He has not even looked at them


    "No matter how you sow discord, I have no spare time to talk to you." Yama held his forehead, looking for the information of the demon world.


    White impermanence gnashes teeth ground cold hum a, she pour want to see, that woman where good? Isn''t it just beauty? Face is easy to get old, that woman will get nothing in the end!


    The king of hell smiles and says slowly: "by the way, the" useless woman "in your mouth is about to surpass the present demon king. However, when her strength is fully aroused, she is likely to rebuild the demon Kingdom and become the second generation of demon king." He never joked, canghaiyuan''s ability is too strong, and her fight, he this Yama will be defeated.


    There used to be six realms: the fairyland, the demon world, the underworld, the human world, the demon world and the divine world. After the war between the demon world and the fairyland, only the underworld, the human world, the demon world and the divine world were left, and the divine world would be destroyed at any time. After all, without powerful leaders, chaos is inevitable, and the divine world will disappear sooner or later.


    Canghaiyuan is indeed the son of the devil, but her mother and father are from fairyland. If he guesses correctly, canghaiyuan''s dream "black robed woman" is her mother. Strange to say, who is canghaiyuan''s father? Most of her blood is the demon world, and a small part is the fairyland. She is very likely to become the monarch of the demon world and the fairyland... No, if the fairyland is rebuilt, the order of the six realms will be changed, and the fairyland can''t be rebuilt.


    That "Huangfu Moyu" is not simple either. Its momentum is just like that of a supreme person. The chill in his eyes makes people retreat. His strength is amazing, which is no less than that of the king of hell.


    But if Huangfu Moyu dares to kill canghaiyuan, he will not show mercy. He doesn''t care who canghaiyuan is, she''s just his friend.


    Bai Wuchang doubted that he had heard wrong. He thought about it several times and opened his eyes incredulously: "she... Will she become a demon king?" How can such a weak woman have such great power?


    Yama gave her a cold glance: "you can go away."


    Bai Wuchang runs out of the Yanluo hall in terror. No, it must be her auditory hallucination! impossible! The strength of that woman is absolutely not to this extent!


    Yama laughed sarcastically. Suddenly, a very bold guess flashed in his mind. Although it was unrealistic, it made him feel cold to the bone. Who is canghaiyuan?

 Chapter 467

    Canghaiyuan, who is eating sugar gourd with relish, suddenly sneezes three times in a row. Tut Tut, who is cursing her?


    Yan Fu lightly handed the handkerchief to her: "Canghai kite, what are we out for?"


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "you don''t know why you come out, so why come out with us?" It seems that the alliance leader has something to ask them. Of course, the alliance leader has changed. It''s said that he is a beautiful man.


    The devil is determined to come out with them. He doesn''t trust canghaiyuan. In fact, he doesn''t trust Moyu. He''s afraid that he will do something. Then... Under the threat of canghaiyuan''s eyes, the devil can only "watch the house" in the bamboo forest. Canghaiyuan also takes his identity into consideration. If something happens, there will be a big storm in the Jianghu.


    On the way to the main city of the alliance, people look at them with strange eyes. Don''t they know that they are going to be killed if they meet the alliance leader directly? I didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance just changed yesterday was so bad tempered that they would suffer


    When she walked into the main hall of the alliance leader, canghaiyuan''s vigilance increased a lot. She guessed that it would be this kind of meeting gift for them. Canghaiyuan quickly pulled out his sword and blocked the blade close at hand.


    Mo Yu leans on the door and coolly closes her eyes. Yan Fu is also relaxed. Obviously, they are all at ease.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t like fighting, and she doesn''t like killing people. She''s not used to feuding with others. But... It''s been a long time since she fought. She enjoys the fighting.


    Luo silk Yi''s lips aroused a bloodthirsty sneer. It was a mistake not to kill her last time!


    Canghaiyuan knows that she can''t beat Luo silk Yi at this time. Her spiritual power and mana haven''t been fully recovered, and her ability to release is not as good as Feng Hao. Luo silk was easy to change, and her eyes became wild animals, not so much wild animals as monsters.


    Mo jade all see in the eye, just smile way: "I can''t help you, oneself think of a way to solve." He said that, canghaiyuan should be able to understand.


    Yan Fu can''t help her. At least you are her husband! Er, well, nothing can defeat canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan puts the red water sword in front of her. As soon as she is ready to gather magic power, Luo silk Yi blows her sword away. Canghaiyuan reacts quickly. Unexpectedly, Luo silk Yi''s speed is faster than her. The long sword cuts canghaiyuan''s right shoulder. Canghaiyuan takes a breath of cold air and covers her shoulder. I''m afraid that her right hand is going to be abandoned.


    The healing skills didn''t work any more. Luo silk''s sword in changing hands was Wuzhong sword, which ranked second among the artifact. If you are cut by this sword, the wound will not recover. Let''s not mention the healing technique. If it hurts the muscles and bones, don''t think it can be cured.


    Luo silk easy sneer two: "didn''t expect you to become so weak, it seems it''s time to take your life." I thought it would be ten rounds. It seems that he overestimated her.


    Yan Fu worries to Mo Yu: "don''t you help her? My family studies medicine. I can see that her right arm can''t move at all! " She didn''t learn martial arts, but she was very shrewd. Canghaiyuan''s right arm now, she can''t cure it! If it goes on like this, canghaiyuan


    Mo Yu opened her eyes and said with a smile, "she doesn''t like us to interfere in her fight. She would rather be killed in the fight than win with the help of others. Her right arm is useless if it''s useless." He got along with canghaiyuan for so many years, naturally he knew canghaiyuan''s temperament.


    Canghaiyuan quickly took down the ring and threw it into Moyu''s hand: "you go out first. You''re in the way here." The purpose of Luo silk Yi is this ring.


    Luo Si Yi sighed: "Why are you so smart?" Unfortunately, he can''t give up that ring! He suddenly appears in front of Mo Yu. I don''t know when Wu Zhong sword has been raised by him. Mo Yu''s secret way is not good. His speed is too fast!


    At the moment when luosiyi''s Wuzhong sword was about to look on Moyu''s shoulder, canghaiyuan rushed to luosiyi and helped Moyu block the Wuzhong sword with the pain of his right hand. He kicked the Wuzhong sword away and yelled in a low voice: "so I said, you are too in the way. You''re just watching. Don''t step in! "


    Canghaiyuan moved her muscles and bones for a while, and said with a smile: "I''m going to be real..." she didn''t rely entirely on magic power and spirit power to fight!


    Luo silk Yi looks at her coldly, you can''t beat me even if you are serious. Mo Yu is looking forward to what she will do to win.


    There was another sword in Luo silk Yi''s hand, and there were many swords around. Just as he was about to make canghaiyuan full of holes, canghaiyuan kicked him hard in the lower part of his body


    Yan Fu spits blood. Wow, it''s so cruel


    Mo Yu can''t help convulsing all over. She has that kind of pain. She doesn''t dare to think about it


    Luo silk easily fell to the ground, covered the place where canghaiyuan had kicked, and howled in pain.


    Canghaiyuan smiles and says, "fight with me, you''re still young. Go to practice for thousands of years!" That''s smart! You need to be more intelligent in a fight!


    Mo Yu and Yan Fu all admire her: "you can dominate the world!"


    This kind of combat technology is worthy of "pure and kind" canghaiyuan. Only she can be so "gentle".


    Yan Fu can''t see any more. As soon as he''s ready to walk towards Canghai kite, he is held down by Mo Yu. He just hears Mo Yu behind him coldly saying, "sure enough, the doctor''s parents don''t care. However, there is no need for a woman like her without parents to look at her with loving or worried eyes. Do you want us to take care of her own trouble? " Canghaiyuan is not the kind of woman who lives in pain because of a little injury.


    Yan Fu frowned and stared at Canghai yuan''s right hand: "if you don''t deal with it again, it will be useless!" A broken wrist is half a loser!


    Canghaiyuan was helpless: "don''t worry about what you expect. This right hand has long been useless. " Without her right hand, she can fight with her left.


    Luo silk easily all over convulsions to get up from the ground, said with a smile: "courage is very big." He''s going to be useless! This woman, don''t give him some color to see, she really don''t know heaven and earth!


    When she comes out of the main city of the league, canghaiyuan has been meditating. She has no time to take care of the right arm cut by Wuzhong sword. Although she still has some pain, she has long been used to these minor injuries. Luo silk is not only stronger, but also more crazy. What do you think of threatening her with other people''s lives? Ants? She can''t lose the burden. Since she can''t, she has to bear it.


    Mo Yu didn''t look at her, and didn''t care about her injury at all. This made Yan Fu very angry: "I say you, she is so badly hurt, you are still like a nobody, don''t you think it''s too much?" At least he is the husband of canghaiyuan! He doesn''t care about canghaiyuan. Who else cares about canghaiyuan?


    Canghaiyuan turned back to Yanfu and said with a smile, "I won''t die if I''ve been chopped a thousand times." Isn''t it just a hand? It''s no big deal.

 Chapter 468

    Back in the bamboo forest, canghaiyuan tries to cover the wound, but in the end, she doesn''t escape the "eye" of the devil. Mo Yu doesn''t say a word, but she guesses what she is thinking. How to say, Mo Yu this boy, really want to "return to the furnace to rebuild".


    Yan Fu took some gauze in the Inn and took out all the plasters he was carrying. It should be cured! Canghaiyuan sighed and told her not to worry. Yanfu was such a good man that she couldn''t watch.


    Yan Fu buries his head and looks for something in the baggage. Mo Yu suddenly walks into the room, picks up Canghai kite and sneers: "Yan Fu, you are busy in vain. It''s OK. If I beat her up, her right hand will be cured. " Said carrying the sea kite out of the door.


    Yan Fu is completely disappointed with him. He is so rude to Canghai yuan. Is he really her husband?


    He said he wanted to "beat" canghaiyuan. In fact, how dare he? It''s almost like being beaten by canghaiyuan. He''s just upset, upset, upset! At this time, canghaiyuan''s eyes contain all kinds of emotions, which makes canghaiyuan feel terrible.


    Carrying the collar of Canghai kite, he went straight to the front of waterfall pool, and then put Canghai kite on the ground. Mo Yu low voice way: "hand stretch out."


    Canghaiyuan obediently stretched out her right hand. Moyu tore a long cloth from her robe, put it into the pool, soaked it all, and gently wiped the blood on canghaiyuan''s arm: "don''t worry, the water is not cold." Thanks to her being a cultivator, she even asked him to help with such small things.


    Sunlight shining on the waterfall, like a glittering bead curtain, you can see the gentle light reflected on the pool. Canghaiyuan took a look at him. Didn''t he ignore her? So, Mo Yu is cold on the surface, and worried about her in the heart? It seems that Moyu is very reliable sometimes.


    Mo Yu lowers her head and cleans up the blood on Canghai yuan''s arm very carefully, which reminds Canghai yuan of what she did to him at that time. At that time, there were more wounds on his body than on her, but he didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows... Now she just suffered such a trivial injury, and he had to take care of her, which made her intolerable!


    He stopped and said with a smile, "what else do you think about?" It''s long gone. Why does she keep thinking about it? At that time, her life was replaced by her life, which was not bad.


    Canghaiyuan''s red lips slightly opened. Just as she wanted to say something, she swallowed the words back, and then she said this sentence: "what''s the use of protecting me?" The words have already exported, canghaiyuan wants to slap himself very much, isn''t this obviously pour cold water on Mo Yu''s head?


    After a long silence, Moyu pulled canghaiyuan''s sleeve. Her voice was very light. She seemed to say to herself, "enough..."


    Canghaiyuan thinks he is very strange. How can he say this without any reason? It''s like he''s going to die. That''s just the beginning.


    Yeah, it''s just the beginning.


    Magic seven cold hum a, a trace of disdain across the young face, very good, we all do well¡° Brother chunxipo, can you say it again? I didn''t hear you No wonder, chunxipo and chunximu''s aim is this. Do they try their best to get this?


    Chunxi Po gave a cool smile: "I don''t like to repeat what I said." Magic seven have confessed, then they don''t have to hide. Now, trouble.


    Feng Hao coldly looked at magic seven, he reminded Canghai kite, why still don''t listen to his advice? Mo Yu doesn''t have much time left. Before it happens, she must arrange everything well. To this extent... This devil seven is really cruel.


    There has never been any information about magic seven in the general study. Chunximu thought for a long time before he understood the strange part hidden in it. Unfortunately, canghaiyuan and Moyu could not escape completely.


    The demon king has awakened and his strength has been enhanced. His mind is still as deep as ever. On the surface, he seems to be a loving father. What''s in his mind is unknown.


    All kinds of mysteries and dangers are coming one after another. How long can this "Chunxi sect" last? If they know it in their heart, that''s all. If they don''t know it, they are deep in this swamp.


    "Yuhun school" is the second "Chunxi school". The merger of the two schools is only nominal, and their purpose is the most important. After a while, they will be reduced to ashes, leaving a few bones at most. But canghaiyuan and Moyu are so carefree that they can''t see the mess.


    Chunxipo doesn''t want them to be involved in these things. After all, the current situation can only be described as "riding a tiger is difficult".


    In the Xingbing grottoes, the wind was cold, and the blue eye at the top was still watching everything in the grottoes. The biggest piece of ice in the middle broke into two, which was once the ice sealed with the demon king. I don''t know when four ice blocks of the same size appeared on both sides of it, which were sealed with the four guardians of gold, wood, water and fire. They chose to sleep in the ice cave forever.


    No, they have no choice but to do so. The guard beast came to the human world without authorization, which was against the rules. It also recognized that women in the human world were the main ones, and the crime was more serious.


    Their will and soul will gradually disappear, but none of them has forgotten that the woman who used to be was very unruly. She was like a devil to the enemy. Although her hands were covered with blood, her clothes and face were dirty, they could recognize her at a glance. They were Guardian animals, great and humble.


    Want to protect her, but can not protect her, this is their sadness. All right, they are the same things that shouldn''t appear. It''s better to turn them into dust, float in the sky and be blown away by the wind. Those are just mirages. The devil is right. She can''t go on like this.


    Among the five element guardians, only Xuanwu has been guarding the Xingbing cave. Xuanwu, it''s almost time to come out and breathe.


    The devil opened the letter in his hand and climbed up to his lips with a smile. There was no emotion in his eyes. He forgot that the man still exists


    Mu Qianji was sitting on the roof, his whip was like a creeping snake. When will these days come to an end? Luo silk easy completely crazy, want to directly catch them, straight to the point, circle is not fun.


    Mocanghaiyuan, you remember too much. It''s time to get to know Dillon. He doesn''t need to live.


    The moment mu Qianji arrived outside the cell, she realized how stupid her idea was. She shouldn''t listen to Luo Siyi''s orders.


    The cell is empty.


    Mu Qianji sighed. Luo Siyi, not only Mo Canghai yuan, I will hate you all my life.


    Canghaiyuan took Moyu''s hand and looked directly into his eyes with inquiring eyes: "you also heard that, Luo Siyi will never give up. If you don''t play this game to the end, you won''t know the result. Guessing is guessing. " She didn''t want to be used, but she didn''t get it.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "are you afraid?" She can''t get out of that shadow after all? It''s OK. He has plenty of time... It seems that he doesn''t have much time.

 Chapter 469

    Canghaiyuan checked his wound and twitched his mouth silently: "if I have anything to do, don''t worry about me." She doesn''t want people to


    If anything happens to me, you must leave me alone.


    Mo Yu was stunned. She


    Canghaiyuan raised his lips: "that''s settled!"


    "Boom -" a thunder, split a tree in two. At the moment when the tree fell, a dark shadow passed by, followed by a woman in white.


    I can''t get rid of it! Mu Qianji gritted her teeth, pulled out her sword and blocked the attack of the woman in white: "your right hand has become like this. Do you want to insist?" If you don''t want her to finish the task, just say it! Why send mocanghaiyuan to stop her?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t have the slightest emotion in her eyes. Luo silk Yi really has a little conscience. Why should she use this method to let them kill each other? This kind of weather makes her uncomfortable.


    Mu Qianji''s sword flashed cold light, just like her mood at the moment: "ink Canghai kite, I don''t want to kill you, you don''t want to send it to your door." Mocanghaiyuan, that''s what I hate about you.


    Canghaiyuan sneers twice. Is she really stupid¡° Where is Dillon? " How could she obey Luo Siyi completely? What''s the use of her being alive if she doesn''t fight against her weakness?


    Mu Qianji knew that she would ask this question: "unfortunately, I don''t know how to answer you." They''re not old friends.


    Canghaiyuan''s left hand is holding the Chishui sword tightly. It seems that Luo silk is easy to keep his mouth shut. I don''t want the devil to help her. Frankly speaking, the devil has nothing to do with her.


    She was the daughter of the demon king in her previous life, but she was not his own daughter, and that was all a matter of the previous life. She admires Qianji very much. She is a woman, but she can be as independent as a man. She didn''t want to hit her. Muqianji is also very unfortunate, no one accompany her, no one understand her. Now, it''s two different things.


    Mu Qianji put away his sword and said in a cold voice, "do you want to save him?" She didn''t know where Dillon was, but she knew Luo Siyi''s next plan.


    Canghaiyuan moved her right hand slightly, but she didn''t feel it. Muqianji and she are not good people, but compared with muqianji, she is much more dangerous.


    Canghaiyuan quietly turned around and left here, they all know. Dilong''s life can not be so easy to be held in the hands of others, if he so submit to Luo silk easy, it is her mocanghaiyuan wrong person.


    Torrential rain, lightning and thunder destroy the trees so that they can''t see their original appearance. No matter how many times they are defeated, they will stand up again and grow new branches and leaves.


    The right hand is absolutely useless. Canghaiyuan covers her shoulder. It seems that she has lost the healing technique, and even ordinary abrasions can''t be healed. There was blood red on her sleeve. She didn''t feel any pain. She just felt something in her body was passing quickly. This pair of body bone, go back to be talked about by Yan Fu again. Yan Fu that little girl is really too annoying, her injury doesn''t matter at all, but Yan Fu is worried to death. Are doctors like this?


    Canghaiyuan put the red water sword into the ring. When she looked up, a blue figure appeared at the end of the dark night forest. Canghaiyuan lurches behind a big tree to hide his breath. Can''t be found, she''ll die!


    Luo silk easy to give mu Qianji a task: kill all the remaining children of a family, a man and a woman. For mu Qianji, this is not a problem. She killed a lot of people, but she didn''t feel soft. I don''t know it was because she was rebellious to Luo silk Yi. She didn''t want to take over this task, but she couldn''t help it.


    After mu Qianji receives the task, Luo Siyi shouts canghaiyuan to let her watch mu Qianji and not let her kill them. It''s better for canghaiyuan to finish the task. Luo Siyi just wants to see if Mu Qianji is loyal to her and if canghaiyuan really wants to save Dilong.


    So I joked with canghaiyuan''s life.


    Canghaiyuan''s right hand can''t move.


    Mana and psychic power are not restored.


    She''s no different from a loser now. No way, she didn''t want to save Dillon, just feel sorry.


    Clenching her lips, Canghai kite still can''t stop the thick smell of blood from floating in the air, not covered by the heavy rain. The blue figure seemed to see something, stopped and moved towards the big tree where canghaiyuan was hiding.


    In the eyes of canghaiyuan is a man in a blue robe. He has a mask on his face and can''t see his face clearly.


    Blue robed man''s lips slightly raised: "where is your residence?"


    Canghaiyuan pulled out a smile: "why should I tell you?" This man should be one of the heirs of the family Luo silk Yi said.


    "You''re hurt. I''ll send you back." The blue robed man didn''t care about canghaiyuan''s eyes.


    Before canghaiyuan could answer, the man in blue robe touched canghaiyuan''s sleeping hole and caught her soft body.


    Half an hour later.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly wakes up in a cold sweat. No, she hasn''t had this dream for a long time. When did she fall asleep? Wait, can you sleep in the dark forest?


    Heavy rain hit the bamboo house, making a "crackle" sound. The bamboo forest without sunshine was covered by a layer of shadow, which made it look secluded and terrifying. Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyebrows. What''s the matter? Was she abducted again?


    Blue man!


    Canghaiyuan is going crazy. It''s over this time! Why is she so stupid?!


    "Your parents seem to be out." Just when canghaiyuan was entangled by himself, the man in blue robe came into the room.


    "Your parents are expected to come back soon. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." The man in blue sat by her bed and took the gauze off her right hand.


    Canghaiyuan said calmly, "I don''t have parents, and someone told me that I can''t believe those who say they won''t hurt me."


    The blue robed man takes out a clean gauze and ties up her wound. Canghaiyuan suddenly realizes that he is a doctor. Is it related to Yan Fu?


    "Do you know Yan Fu?" Canghaiyuan asked him carefully.


    The blue robed man tied a knot on the gauze and said with a smile, "my sister."


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. Now she is not supposed to call every day and the earth is not working! Mo jade they all went out, can''t come back in a short time. What should I do? I seem to be in trouble again.


    A cold hand stroked the top of canghaiyuan''s hair, and a low and pleasant voice sounded in canghaiyuan''s ear: "don''t you mind your own business?" Fortunately, he came back in time.


    Canghaiyuan burst into tears: "Mo Yu, I miss you so much!" Wow, of course, I don''t want to kill him. I want him to save her!


    The blue robed man takes off his mask, and his handsome face is exposed in front of canghaiyuan. What''s more, he lacks his left eye. The gauze is hidden under the hair. It''s a pity that such a handsome man


    Mo Yu could not help her forehead: "you are not..."


    "Is she your wife?" Yanyu said It''s rare that such a cold man will have a woman to marry him.


    Canghaiyuan jumps out of bed, grabs Moyu''s hand and runs out in a hurry. Mo Yu pressed her shoulder and said softly, "it''s OK. I''ve solved it." After all, I can rest assured that I will leave the matter to him.

 Chapter 470

    Not long ago, Luo silk Yi took advantage of Yan Yueqing to issue a wanted order in Luoyang, killing all the Yan Family''s descendants, and no one could escape. Yanfu was chased by the leader''s bodyguard. Canghaiyuan found her and let her live in this bamboo forest for a while. Luo silk easy to this task to canghaiyuan, just want to let canghaiyuan himself put Yanfu their head in front of Luo silk easy, this is arranged.


    Yan Fu, they are innocent people. Why should Luo Xiyi kill them all? Luo silk easily became a murderous devil, which canghaiyuan expected. Unexpectedly, Luo silk easily went too far. She wanted to sit back and ignore it. Now it seems that it''s hard to be safe.


    Canghaiyuan asks Moyu and Mojun to take Yanfu to other places. It''s better not to be found by others. This bamboo forest must be targeted by luosiyi. Luosiyi is a person who does everything to achieve his goal. Anyway, Yanfu helps them, canghaiyuan can''t let her be found easily by Luosi.


    Moyu hates canghaiyuan''s meddling. She always provokes a lot of people who don''t want to do it, and then a lot of things will happen that will hurt her. She always wants to protect others, so she doesn''t like to care about herself.


    Yan Yu probably knows what''s going on, Yan Fu should be in other places, so he can rest assured.


    The devil went to the front of the house and saw Yan Yu standing at the door. He pointed to him in surprise: "how do you..."


    Yan Yu stretched out his index finger and made a "silent" gesture. The devil shook his head and sighed. The boy didn''t change at all.


    Mo Yu looked down at canghaiyuan: "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " What happened?


    Canghaiyuan''s face buried in his arms, whispered: "Mo Yu, I dream of..." dream of those terrible things, let her have an impulse to cry, Mo Yu so protect her, she wants to cry more. In front of them, we must not do things like that.


    Mo Yu raised the corner of his lips, and his handsome face was full of a faint smile: "it''s just a dream, don''t take it seriously."


    Rain drops constantly fall on the eaves, mixed with the sound of the waterfall. I don''t know how long it will last. There was no light in the room, only the scent of bamboo mixed with sandalwood.


    With a cry of thunder, thrush opens her dark eyes and flutters her wings, but she doesn''t think that her wings have already been wet by raindrops and fall from the bamboo branch before she leaves.


    The woman in white came out of the bamboo forest and didn''t care about the thrush lying on the ground. Just as she was about to step on her body, the woman in white suddenly looked at her. Her lips lifted a touching smile, her slender hand gently lifted the thrush, and her right hand covered her body to prevent it from being drenched.


    She looks like a drowned chicken. It''s rare for her to look so embarrassed. Her ankle long hair clings to her weak body. Her snow white robe is also soaked in rain. Her shoulders are extremely delicate. The pale and gorgeous face set off by her long hair has a more delicate and moving feeling than before. Her whole body is drenched. She is even more embarrassed than the beggars by the bridge. Just a moment ago, her chest was pierced by a sword. The white robe was stained with blood. She had tried her best to stop the flow of blood, but she could not stop the spread of the wound in her heart.


    She held on to a bamboo tree and held the thrush tightly in her hand, which caused the wound on her right arm, which should have been healed, to burst suddenly, and the soul catching red color spread on her white robe.


    The thrush, aware of her pain, gave a slight cry and slapped her hand with her wet wings. She smile, understand the language of thrush: "little guy, I have no ability to protect you, you quickly back to the nest, this kind of heavy rain is very dangerous." He took back his right hand in pain, left and right holding the thrush, and stopped on the bamboo branch. Thrush rubbed her fingers with her little head and watched her cover the wound and stagger.


    No matter how many times she was killed, she would not really die.


    This time it was different.


    It''s almost time for her to go down.


    I can only blame her for being so stupid.


    Wait a minute. She hasn''t eaten today. She can''t be a starving ghost!


    I''m so dizzy that I don''t know what she''s doing now. The limbs are stiff and the ability to move is lost. When she was about to fall to the ground, she was held in a warm embrace. She subconsciously opened her eyes, but the person in front of her was not the one she wanted to see.


    The long silver hair is like the curtain waterfall in the bamboo forest, and the green eyes are full of gentle smile. It was xuanyue who held her in his arms.


    "Canghaiyuan, why don''t you let me help you?" Xuanyue is a fox demon. His words can easily attract other people''s souls.


    Canghaiyuan tried to break away from him, but he didn''t have any strength in his hand: "I don''t need your help." This fox demon is really annoying. Can''t you just leave her alone?


    "Can I kill him?" xuanyue said with a smile The man upset him and hurt her.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan gave a cold smile: "you can have a try. I''m almost dead now. Go where you want to go. " She just doesn''t want him to care too much about her.


    She forced xuanyue into the ring. She sighed silently, and the blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. So, the world is too dangerous.


    Canghaiyuan is most afraid of three things: Thunder, murder and being abandoned by Moyu. Now, all three have happened. Mo Yu won''t kill her. She must be ordered by others.


    She can''t solve what is reasonable.


    Luo Siyi sat on the throne of the alliance leader, laughing three times: "I didn''t expect you to really start." It''s ridiculous that mocanghaiyuan finally died under the sword of the man she cared about most.


    Mo Yu anxiously looks for the figure of canghaiyuan, but it''s raining heavily and she can''t see anything clearly. This is the most hateful thing he has ever done!


    Luo silk is a trap carefully laid for them.


    When mu Qianji is stopped by canghaiyuan, he doesn''t finish his task. When he returns to the main city of the league, he is severely ridiculed by Luo Siyi. He also finds a crime out of nothing and locks mu Qianji in his cell.


    Luo silk Yi really wants to kill everything. As long as they live one more day, he will be restless. The whole Chunxi sect shouldn''t exist, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. Now it''s like Chunxi sect is enveloped by a mass of dead air. It''s almost time for him to go to the yellow spring. He doesn''t have to do anything. The key two people are his troubles.


    Yesterday, he sent the dark Wei to find out their residence. After a long time, he didn''t find it. Just as Yanfu came out to collect medicine, he was drilled by the dark Wei.


    Mu Qianji''s teeth were clenched tightly and said nothing. Luo Siyi could not beat and scold her. After all, she was still useful. Mu Qianji may be the kind of "unreasonable woman" that the old man in the teahouse called. She''s cheap. She''s good at selling herself. She doesn''t only sell herself, but also adds fuel to the fire. She wants to stop him from killing people.

 Chapter 471

    Luo silk Yi is in a state of anger. Listening to Mu Qianji''s words, she is more anxious. Huangfu Moyu should die, and mocanghaiyuan should die! If you want him to say it, all the people he doesn''t like should die!


    At the end of Maoshi yesterday, an old beggar walked into the main city of the league by mistake. His clothes were ragged and unkempt. He held a broken wooden crutch in his left hand and a broken bowl in his right hand. He could not see the original color. Almost the whole basin was a rotten rust basin. Although it looked disgusting, it was dignified between his eyebrows. Passers-by could not help looking at him.


    This time is the time for Luo silk to cultivate easily. As soon as I sat down, the door was pushed open by a man. Luo Siyi thought that he was a bodyguard. He picked up his sword and wanted to kill him. At first he saw that he was an old beggar, disdaining sarcasm, disdaining and speechless... The old beggar gave a friendly smile and shook in front of him with a broken bowl: "son, give me some alms."


    Luo Siyi was also interested. It''s good to regard the old beggar as a wooden man practicing swordsmanship. Less than a cup of tea, he was beaten down by the old beggar. In fact, the old beggar did nothing, but blocked all his attacks with this broken bowl.


    Luo Si Yi guessed that the old beggar was definitely not an ordinary person, maybe a half immortal.


    The old beggar said that he used to be the abbot of a monk temple. There were more than 600 disciples in the temple. The temple is very famous. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, the temple, including all the disciples and floor sweepers, was reduced to ashes, and he was the only survivor.


    Luo silk easy listened to his words, half believe, this old beggar is not human. He told the old beggar what was on his mind. The old beggar was shocked to death. Why do young people like to fight and kill so much now?


    The old beggar gave him a bad idea.


    At the end of Shenshi today.


    Luo silk easily leads canghaiyuan and Moyu to a cliff. It''s better to find someone to be a bait. After leading the two of them to the cliff, Luo Siyi threatened to kill canghaiyuan. Of course, Moyu didn''t allow it. She worked hard to protect canghaiyuan. Mo Yu is cheated. He is not impulsive, but Luo Si Yi has hurt Canghai yuan''s leg, so he can''t ignore it.


    Canghaiyuan is very close to Moyu. It''s raining heavily, and it''s almost at night. His sight is so blurred that even luosiyi doesn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t look for bait. He was alone.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what to say. Luo Siyi thought that they were too brainless. After more than ten rounds with Luo silk Yi, Luo silk Yi suddenly disappeared. Canghaiyuan finds something wrong. If it goes on like this, both sides will lose. But it''s no use worrying. Canghaiyuan reaches out to stop Moyu. Moyu thinks that it''s Luo Siyi standing behind her, so


    It''s just a farce. It''s not the quarrel between Moyu and canghaiyuan. It''s all the good work done by Luo Siyi and the old beggar. They made an appointment to murder in advance, and they didn''t say it in advance. Ah, tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think we are sick cats?


    ¡­¡­


    incorrect!


    Canghaiyuan went out of the bamboo forest and hid in a cave with no name. There is water seeping at the top of the cave. The ground is very wet and slippery. This cave is very hidden. Generally speaking, no one will find it. Let''s take shelter from the rain. Maybe we can spend the night.


    "Sneeze!"


    Canghaiyuan touched her nose and became cold. This kind of weather is not suitable for playing.


    The devil went to work. He couldn''t come back in three or four days.


    Now she''s really a woman with "no hands to bind a chicken" plus "dying people" and "doing things without thinking"


    "Ah... Ah... Ah, sneeze!"


    Canghaiyuan touched her nose again. Why is she still alive?! Let her die quickly, don''t torture her like this!


    I feel dizzy.


    She touched her forehead. It was hot. The blood flow in the chest is dry, and the metabolism is in constant flow. Sad right arm, I''m sorry for your ancestors!


    She leaned quietly against the wall, and she felt her heart beating slowly disappear. It''s worth living in your twenties. Canghaiyuan closed her eyes and hung her hand to one side.


    Ah?


    Really dead?


    Well, God forbid.


    It''s abnormal to die like this.


    Only Mo Yu can kill her. That is to say, Mo Yu can stab her with a sword, cut her with a knife, bite her with a bite, kick her with a kick, hit her with a blow, and let her go to meet brother Huang quan


    Mo jade light smile a, finally found her. It seems that the girl is really dead. It''s very good. She''s a burden less. But now is not the time for you to die.


    He has also become a drowned chicken. His long hair is glued together. His handsome face looks like a chill that can''t be melted. In fact, it''s full of smile and worry.


    Where they pass, all of them bloom black water drops. How could he have killed her? It''s too late for him to spoil her.


    Mo Yu came forward and held canghaiyuan in her arms. She held her left hand and said with a smile, "your life is so fragile?"


    Canghaiyuan suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart beat recovered in an instant. For her, death is easy, resurrection is easier than death. She''s worried about Moyu. She''s worried about Moyu. She''s too worried about her. As soon as canghaiyuan was ready to say something, she felt suffocated.


    "Well..." the two cheeks of canghaiyuan suddenly floated some red clouds.


    Mo Yu let go of her with a smile, and said in a cold voice, "you can''t die until you get married!"


    In this way, it happened to stir up their interest, and they could not be stable without solving the problem. Although they did not live in a natural and unrestrained way these days in Luoyang, they were carefree and complicated.


    The old man who ploughed the fields and pulled the ox cart all said with a smile that "Du Kang is the only one who can solve the worries". Today, she spent some money to have a taste of Canghai kite, which made her hard to accept for a while. Du Kang''s wine is really unforgettable, but the more she sips it, the more upset she gets. Mo Yu is very careful. Seeing that she is so upset, she just won''t let her touch it again.


    Now I haven''t found a plan. How long is it? It''s been two days since I took over the task. If I procrastinate, I''m afraid I can''t solve it.


    If canghaiyuan completes this task, he will almost know who he is.


    Forty five years ago, there were two immortals in the fairyland, xinglingzhe and xingyuanzhe. Their names were given by the Immortal Emperor. Both of them were from the demon world. The xinglingzhe was born in the fairyland and raised in the demon world. It can''t be denied that he had such amazing strength as a teenager. He is not a layman. The source of punishment is the closest to Xing Ling in the fairyland. She knows her temperament, and even knows what she likes to eat, what she doesn''t like to eat, what kind of people she likes and who she doesn''t like.


    The Immortal Emperor of the fairyland was the brother-in-law of the Star King Mu Cheng in those years. He was also a man with no brain to the extreme. He trusted him so much that he almost put the whole fairyland in his hands.


    This mu Cheng Xingjun felt that he was powerful, so he wanted to arrange some people to assassinate the Immortal Emperor and collect the immortal kingdom in his pocket. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor seemed to be mentally retarded, but his heart was poisonous. He roughly pinched his fingers and had been sitting on the throne of the Immortal Emperor for more than 300 years. It''s not realistic to just give it to others.

 Chapter 472

    The Immortal Emperor warned Mu Cheng Xingjun not to make any wrong ideas. How can Mu Cheng Xingjun give up? At a small banquet, Mu Cheng Xingjun was watching the Immortal Emperor. He took the opportunity to pour wine for the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor was so drunk that Mu Cheng Xingjun gathered magic power in his hand. That kind of magic power is devastating. Since he used this move, he can''t fail. Otherwise, his 300 year old life will become a cake in the aunt''s pot!


    Mr. Mu Cheng really treats the Immortal Emperor as a fool.


    The Immortal Emperor grabs a small fruit and blocks Mu Cheng Xingjun''s magic.


    Later, because of the drunken nonsense of qupo immortal, he told all kinds of past events that had been covered with dust for a long time. The Immortal Emperor was furious, and the Xing Ling and Xing Yuan were implicated because of it.


    The fairyland and the demon world were destroyed one after another. Most of the fairyland people were reincarnated, including Mu Cheng Xingjun. What about a small half?


    The task is related to the rest of the fairyland people.


    Before completing this task, we must know where the ring comes from.


    Why is Luo Xiyi eyeing canghaiyuan''s ring?


    According to canghaiyuan''s conjecture, there are two reasons.


    First, canghaiyuan naturally knows that her power is better than that of the ring. Let''s take the spirit ring as a person. The spirit ring not only has powerful magic power, but also has enough cultivation space to fight against Canghai kite. Canghai kite can''t even do three moves.


    Thus, it can be seen that Canghai kite is not relying on the ring, but on the ring. Without it, Canghai kite''s strength will drop by about 40%. If Canghai kite is the host of the ring, why does Canghai kite not even know where the ring comes from? Luo silk Yi must know something about the ring.


    Second, this ring is not an ordinary spirit instrument. It may have appeared a long time ago. The maker has devoted a lot of effort to make it work so well. To make it, we must have a purpose. There is no need to do so many things without a purpose. The ring is related to not only canghaiyuan and Moyu, but also more people.


    By coincidence, canghaiyuan heard a storyteller''s words in the teahouse.


    There is only a trace of credibility in what the storyteller said. Canghaiyuan ponders for a long time and then discovers that it is likely to be true.


    It is said that there is an immortal in fairyland named lingxu immortal. Lingxu fairy is the third daughter of Xiandi. At that time, Xiandi had countless concubines, but in the end, there were only three daughters. The eldest daughter died in the third year after she was born, and the second daughter was killed. Only lingxu fairy has the best life.


    In desperation, the Immortal Emperor betrothed her to qupo immortal. Qupo immortal was a strong and handsome man in the fairyland at that time. Many fairyland fairies adored him. Fairy trapper took over the marriage. I don''t know whether it was a deliberate arrangement or an unintentional coincidence. Shortly after getting married with lingxu immortal, Qu Po saw Xing Ling sitting by the mirror lotus pool.


    Recalling the past, qupo immortal was at a loss for a moment, and went to hold Xing Ling''s hand. This scene was discovered by lingxu immortal, and only she found it. Lingxu fairy''s slightly raised abdomen pricked the eyes of qupo fairy. The day after he married Ling Xu, he couldn''t forget the red on the quilt.


    The destruction of the fairyland also means that the qupo immortal no longer exists.


    Ling Xu is still alive.


    She didn''t disappear with fairyland.


    She gave birth to the child.


    Master trapper is not a heartbreaker. No matter whether he is alive or not, he can''t cover up the fact.


    Lingxu fairy sealed the child, life and the child''s life together, was frozen up. After reincarnation, mother and son are missing.


    The fairyland has not completely disappeared.


    The task is to find Ling Xu in fairyland and bring her and her children back.


    And then


    On the wedding day of Moyu and canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan brings the mother and son to chunxipo.


    This task was given to them by Luo Siyi. Canghaiyuan didn''t agree at first. Later, after careful consideration, it was good to do so. Master could still find a beautiful lady and a lovely son. Why not?


    The key is how to find lingxu. When the fairyland is destroyed, the exact location is not clear.


    If you go to ask Yama to help her again, canghaiyuan will feel sorry. Yama himself has so many big and small things to deal with. It''s a waste of time to listen to her complain. If you go to trouble him again, won''t it make him the first two?


    In the human world to find this eight pole can not hit the edge of the fairyland, looking for a needle in a haystack! Ling Xu and her son have been frozen for so many years, maybe they have already become mummies! How did Luo silk Yi think of this task? How do you know lingxu fairy? How can human beings accomplish this? incorrect. I''m not human at all.


    Canghai kite ah Wu bit on someone''s arm and smacked his mouth after biting. Mo Yu wants to slap: "are you crazy?" What''s wrong with you? What are you biting me for? I don''t like it.


    She peeked at him: "this is a teahouse. Don''t be so loud. Talk about it. What''s your best way? " Mo Yu has been thinking, no good way to strange!


    Mo Yu took out two silver masks from her sleeves and put one in front of her: "it''s better to put on a mask." Said, he put on, handsome face is hidden in the mask, the eyes of the cold can not be hidden.


    Oh, she put it on. She can''t count how many times she''s wearing a mask. This task is to sneak into the fairyland and not be found by the fairyland people.


    After several days of continuous rain, it finally stopped today. Sunny weather makes canghaiyuan''s heart calm down slightly. She suddenly feels that it''s really nice to have Mo Yu with her.


    "Chi"


    Mo Yu coldly put away the sword, and the man in black fell to the ground with a blood hole in his chest. Mo Yu''s action is clean and neat, the whole son''s Flowing Clouds and flowing water, Canghai kite didn''t see when he started.


    Canghaiyuan moved her lips, and she wanted to say nothing. Mo Yu holds her and jumps up to the roof. Canghaiyuan looked around, and there were hundreds of people in black lying in wait to kill them?


    Mo Yu''s expression was hidden by the mask, and she couldn''t see her emotion. She suddenly picked up Canghai yuan and said in a cold voice, "I seem to know the entrance to the fairyland. It seems that I have to find a way out. If you''re afraid, close your eyes It''s interesting to have more people. There are so few people, so there''s no interest. If canghaiyuan didn''t have injuries, he didn''t want to spend so much time on it.


    Canghaiyuan smell speech, embrace his neck, did not close her eyes, she was not afraid. Where Moyu''s frost sword reaches, no one lives. Canghaiyuan was so close to him that she could clearly feel the chill all over him, which made her shudder. When he was fighting, he didn''t speak. He focused on the enemy and killed the enemy carelessly.

 Chapter 473

    She admits that Mo Yu is the coldest man she has ever seen. This kind of indifference is frightening. Canghaiyuan silently closed her eyes and didn''t want to see it.


    Mo Yu put away the frost sword, fell on the ground, patted her head gently: "scared you?" When will she get used to it?


    The fallen leaves stained the enemy''s blood. Canghaiyuan looked at him: "No." She''s not scared.


    Mo Yu wiped the blood of the enemy on her cheek. I don''t know if it''s on her lips. She only faintly felt a smile: "don''t try to be brave, I won''t treat you like I did to the enemy." As soon as the voice fell, the light from the corner of my eye caught a glimpse of the green corner of a big tree.


    Behind the tree, a man with the same mask sighed and disappeared.


    If he doesn''t care about lingxu, and doesn''t need to have any skin relationship with lingxu, he must be in love with lingxu. Now, chunxipo and lingxu have nothing to do with each other. They just need to finish the task. To pick up trouble is to paint a snake and do more.


    It''s also a trouble. It''s wrong for them to get involved. It''s not worth it if he happens to meet someone who makes him unhappy.


    Moyu''s beautiful chin was on canghaiyuan''s forehead. He remembered that he was shuttling through the woods with canghaiyuan in his arms. The wind in canghaiyuan''s ears was whistling, and his clothes were fluttering, just like continuous white light across the woods.


    He stopped suddenly and stood on top of a big tree. Canghaiyuan glances away from the corner of his eye. Well, it''s time to fight again. How come there are so many people who have nothing to do now?


    Mo Yu''s back suddenly flashed a green figure, perfectly hiding his breath, but he found it. Mo Yu turns around straightforwardly, and the frost sword "rubs" to divide the mask on the face into two parts, in a neat straight line.


    Dillon! Why is he here?


    The sharp blade of ice frost sword is shining with silver light, facing Dilong''s eyebrows, but Dilong Qingjun''s face is not the slightest fear, is still a calm smile.


    The breeze blew up their long hair and robes. Mo Yu''s beautiful face hidden under her mask was full of chill. Canghai yuan''s face was unbelievable. She was stunned for a while. When the leaves fell on the top of her hair, she came back to herself. Yes, it''s him.


    Dillon can feel the cold breath of frost sword and its owner. Is that how he welcomes him? Is it just chilly in exchange for all the dust? Well, guess Mo Yu will be this reaction, must have found his tracking.


    Mo Yu hugged canghaiyuan in her arms and jumped. She didn''t know where to go. She only heard a cold male voice in the air: "do it yourself." Leave him these four words, don''t need Mo Yu to explain, di long also knows the deep meaning among them.


    Dilong picks a lip to smile, do not know is laughing at Mo Yu, or laughing at himself, or both.


    Canghaiyuan''s pupil instantly diffused, looked up at him, word by word: "put me down."


    Mo Yu didn''t answer. She fell on the ground and kicked the huge rock beside the big tree. She saw the big tree gradually split, and a black hole appeared in the middle. The dark steps led to the ground. She felt a strange smell, like the smell of corpse decay. This horizontal and vertical look is very strange. How did Mo Yu find this place?


    Mo Yu walked into the cave and stepped on the wet steps: "this is the entrance to the fairyland."


    Canghaiyuan grabbed his skirt and said coldly, "don''t change the subject. Dillon, he... "


    Mo Yu slightly opens the mask and shows a smile: "how he is, it has nothing to do with us." Dillon had nothing to do with them.


    In this black, where can canghaiyuan catch his smile? Canghaiyuan silently put down his hand and lowered his voice: "you are so merciless, you don''t care about his life or death?" It was the most vicious thing she had ever said to him.


    Mo Yu embraces her and goes down the stairs one by one. Listening to her saying this, she stops. His slender fingers pointed to her chest: "do you know how many times your beating heart has died here?" Dillon''s life and death and her life and death, needless to say, all know which is important.


    Canghaiyuan: countless times


    He sighed: "just know." With that, the floating flames lit up on the walls on both sides, illuminating the road ahead.


    Mo Yu gently put her down, light way: "Canghai kite, ready to fight, if you can''t hold on, just lie on the ground with a corpse." Don''t think about it. He''ll protect her.


    Canghaiyuan takes out his Chishui sword, but he hasn''t pulled it out of the scabbard yet. He just sits in front of him and goes back to back with Gu. She was helpless: "I''m not that weak."


    Suddenly, a large group of soldiers appeared in front of us, just like dark clouds, blocking the way forward. The rear is also a huge army, with crossbows and blades. Everyone looks like a wild animal. If ordinary people are scared, they will climb on their knees and beg for mercy.


    Canghaiyuan grasped the handle of the sword, and the red water sword "Shua" came out of the scabbard, and the cold light flashed. The red water sword hasn''t been used for a long time. Although she hates killing people, she has no choice. Under the mask, her sneering eyes made the soldiers tremble.


    This kind of eyes is the kind of arrogance when looking at the weak.


    The soldiers in front of canghaiyuan were enraged and ran towards her, trying to take the head off the woman''s neck. Before the enemy moves, Mo Yu quickly stabs the frost sword into their chest. The battlefield won''t give them time to prepare. She shook her head and grasped the Chishui sword. In an instant, she appeared in the middle of the group of soldiers and waved the Chishui sword indifferently. Her robes were dyed red by the blood of these soldiers, like plum blossoms in the snow.


    Mo Yu came over and took down the token that a soldier had tied around his waist. He turned it over and saw that the back of the token was engraved with a small black seal: Fairyland.


    Canghaiyuan put her sword into the scabbard, but she still couldn''t calm her heart. He killed again. Mo Yu took her right hand, went down the last step and opened the black door. As soon as she entered the door, she was surrounded by thousands of sword blades.


    Ambush?


    A man appears on the left side of Canghai kite. The cold blade stabs Canghai kite. Moyu reaches for the blade and the blood flows down the blade¡° Ling Xu, if you want to kill her, just tell me. " He threw the blade aside, lingxu immortal. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    Lingxu fairy... Canghaiyuan''s chin is about to touch the ground. Is she lingxu fairy? It''s the beauty that comes out of the painting.


    Her long hair was flowing down to her ankles, and the lavender veil covered most of her face. Her beautiful black pupil was like the most flawless black jade in the world. Her eyebrows are two petals, a deep purple robe set off her skin more white as jade, where it seems to have left a quiet fragrance, holding a silver little snow fox in her arms, the green eyes of the little snow fox turned into a green water when she saw the sea kite. This little snow fox is xuanyue. It''s lingxu''s favorite pet.

 Chapter 474

    Canghaiyuan stares at lingxu for a long time. She finally understood why master liked lingxu fairy so much. This beauty is really a fairy who can take away all people''s souls!


    Lingxu take the following yarn, red lips slightly Yang: "I didn''t mean to kill her." Give her a hundred guts and she won''t dare.


    "Lingxu immortal, no, you should be called" lingxu Immortal Emperor. " Mo Yu took off her mask, which seemed to have some coldness in her words. Ling Xu must have lifted the ice by himself, because he is the only daughter of the Immortal Emperor. It is reasonable to sit on the throne of the Immortal Emperor.


    Ling Xu sent all the soldiers away, and there were only three of them left in the huge palace.


    Lingxu looked at canghaiyuan for a while, then said with a smile: "who is this girl?"


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "who do you think she is?" Ling Xu''s memory is not so bad.


    Canghaiyuan was attracted by her smile. Mo Yu patted her on the head: "quick, call her" teacher Niang. "


    Canghaiyuan nodded: "teacher... Teacher." My lady is so beautiful, ouch, ouch


    Ling Xu covered his lips and chuckled. His unforgettable face was more vivid: "I know, you are Xing Ling." At that time, the powerful reincarnation of Xing Ling turned into a cute little girl. It''s unbelievable.


    During the conversation, Moyu and canghaiyuan learn that when they enter the cave, it''s time for lingxu to lift the ice. Her son is still in his infancy. His blood is not smooth because of the freezing for a long time. He will wake up soon. When the ice is lifted, her son will be one year old. That is to say, her son is one year old now.


    Lingxu kindly took canghaiyuan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xing Ling, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How are you doing?" Ling Xu''s heart is very kind. When she was in the fairyland before, she regarded Xing Ling as a sister.


    Canghaiyuan was held by this kind of beauty, feeling a little unaccustomed: "that... Teacher, call me canghaiyuan directly." This is her teacher''s mother... Master is so discerning! They all have sons. It''s not bad. It''s really the style of master!


    Ling Xu said with a smile: "Xing Yuan, haven''t you married canghaiyuan yet?"


    Mo Yu twitched awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, it''s only a few days since I got married."


    Yinhua mountain.


    In the hall, chunxipo, who was absorbed in reading books, suddenly showed a smile, which puzzled chunximu: "brother, what are you laughing at for no reason?" Recently, chunxipo has become more and more suspicious.


    Chunxi Po couldn''t hide his smile: "lingxu is back."


    Chunxi Mu speechless, my brother has never been so happy to smile, it seems that "lingxu" is my brother''s wife. Since the boy cares about lingxu, the pair of canghaiyuan are


    Ling Xu, as the only daughter of the Immortal Emperor, naturally has a special status in the immortal world. If she is happy, she can take off the head of any immortal or star king and play with it like an Hydrangea, no one will blame her.


    They are two of the most important figures in fairyland. After they get married, they raise their eyebrows like a couple of mandarin ducks appointed by Yuelao. Qu Po is second to none in the fairyland. At the same time, he is also heinous. Because there is no conclusive evidence, later generations can''t look for the past that has been covered with thick dust. I don''t know whether the two immortals spread to the six realms or


    At that time, Xing Ling and Xing Yuan had the strength of one person and ten thousand people. They released all their own strength, which was enough to destroy the three realms of the demon world, the divine world and the immortal world. The Immortal Emperor attached great importance to them. Xing Ling was born in the fairyland, but the Immortal Emperor did not find out who her father was by all means. Many people regarded her as a thorn in the flesh, even insulted her many times and called her "wild seed". Indeed, I don''t know that my parents have no good impression on my adoptive father. Why did the Immortal Emperor take her to the fairyland?


    The Immortal Emperor knows who Xing Ling''s mother is, so does Ling Xu.


    It''s a pity that, after all, it turns into the dust of the floating world. Maybe when you pass a teahouse, you can hear the unrealistic nonsense of the storytellers who are shaking their fans.


    Shenshichu.


    Lingxu sitting on the throne, Qianqian jade hand stroked the hair of the small snow fox, canghaiyuan said everything to her. Now she doesn''t want to see him, because she doesn''t know what to say after seeing him. He has his own life, and she doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Canghaiyuan was full of curiosity and poked the tender face of the sleeping child in his arms: "Wow, Shiniang, your son is so lovely." The first time I saw such a small thing.


    Mo Yu is helpless: "canghaiyuan, have you forgotten everything?"


    Canghaiyuan is not reminded by Moyu, so she is really throwing the business away! Just ready to speak, but also did not say a word, Ling Xu with beautiful eyes looking at me, she: "about your mother, you''d better ask your master." He knows everything.


    Mo Yu is slightly a Leng, in a hurry to hold Ling Xu''s hand, nothing to say to run out of the palace, Ling Xu speechless sigh, he is too anxious. Canghaiyuan hasn''t figured out what''s going on, so she runs away with Moyu and lingxu, leaving her at a loss. Canghaiyuan subconsciously looked at her right foot. She just sprained her foot in the fight just now. She didn''t know how many times the body had been broken up. The old injury recurred, and she still had some pain.


    Mo Yu suddenly stops and lets go of Ling Xu. Ling Xu goes to Canghai yuan and takes over the little guy. Mo Yu Yin wears a face, a embrace Canghai kite, cold voice way: "how don''t say one?"


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t think of any words to answer him: "er... I''m afraid you''re worried." She thought Mo Yu was going to elope with her teacher.


    Ling Xu''s eyes linger on them. Xing Yuan is very careful.


    Out of breath, Chu Xuan ran to chunxipo''s meditation room and knocked on the door twice: "master... Master, canghaiyuan, they are back!" As early as I said, I didn''t write a letter to tell them so that they could meet me.


    Chunxipo put down her book and looked up out of the window. It was dusk... She finally came back.


    As they closed their eyes, they stood at the door of the Buddhist temple. Chuxuan pats canghaiyuan on the shoulder. When she is away, too many things happen. Although he understands, he still hopes canghaiyuan and Moyu can be well. Chuxuan and canghaiyuan pass by. Canghaiyuan feels chuxuan''s solemn breath. What''s on Chu Xuan''s mind?


    Lingxu stands in front of the door, and gives her little son to canghaiyuan. The curling sandalwood hovers over them. Mo Yu can see that Ling Xu is hesitating, but also after many years, the present is not what it used to be.


    Ling Xu also knew that this was not the way to go on. She pushed the door open and crossed the threshold with her feet one by one. Before she had a firm foothold, she was held in her arms by a man, and the quiet sandalwood lingered on her nose.


    Chunxi Po''s voice is very gentle: "lingxu, long time no see." He missed her so much.

 Chapter 475

    Ling Xu''s hands and feet are stiff. The little guy in canghaiyuan''s arms suddenly opened his watery eyes and cried. Canghaiyuan hurriedly touched the little guy''s head: "don''t cry, don''t cry, that man is your father, good, obedient will give you sugar gourd." It''s troublesome to take care of such a little guy. It''s more troublesome than a task. But... It''s so cute! Make her want to stop!


    The little guy stretched out his soft hand and scratched canghaiyuan''s chin twice. Her face rose to blush, in the side of Mo Yu finally can''t see down: "do you like children?" I can''t see it.


    Canghaiyuan blushed even more: "mm-hmm! Of course I do! " She didn''t find herself so fond of this tender little fellow before!


    Mo Yu lost in thought, squinted at her: "like men or women?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at the sky innocently: "like it all." What''s her choice?


    Mo Yu nodded, his handsome face rippled with a smile: "OK, we will have two children, one son and one daughter." As long as she''s willing to cooperate, it''s OK to have hundreds.


    Canghaiyuan: "go away, our fate is over." In broad daylight, he was very kind to say it.


    Mo Yu shut up.


    Canghaiyuan raised her hand and surrendered: "Mo Yu, how can I have a baby?" Isn''t it laying eggs? Don''t you lay eggs?


    Mo Yu pointed to the two people holding together: "just like them." He is teaching canghaiyuan something!


    Canghaiyuan looked at the sky again, thought for a while, and suddenly roared: "then I will not lay a lot of eggs?" Hold a will spawn, she was Mo Yu hold so many times, not to lay hundreds of mountains so many eggs?! No


    Mo Yu thought he didn''t hear clearly, recalled for a while, unable to help the forehead: "spawn?" What''s in canghaiyuan''s mind? They''re human beings. Human beings lay eggs? What is it made of?


    Completely ignoring the two people who "embrace each other affectionately", canghaiyuan began to count his fingers: "Mo Yu, I''ve been held by you more than 50 times. If I can lay 50 eggs at a time, I will lay more than 2000 eggs. If it takes three days for an egg to survive, it will take more than 7000 days for all the eggs to survive. It will take more than 300 days a year, and it will take more than 20 years. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time? " So many words, a silence. Originally, the disciples who planned to gather around all buried their heads quietly to work, and the disciples who planned to say hello to them all walked away quietly


    Spawning, the word shocked the hearts of young people.


    Apparently, a flock of crows flew by.


    Ling Xu''s forehead is full of veins. He kicks Chunxi Po away and turns his wrist twice: "what did you teach her?" Canghaiyuan''s brain is absolutely sick. It''s very sick!


    Chunxipo got up from the ground and touched the back of his head: "I didn''t teach her these things. She understood them herself." It''s not easy for him to be a master. Do you want to teach her these things?


    Ling Xu drew three black lines on her face: "is this what she calls'' comprehension ''? I wonder where she got so many fingers It''s terrible that there should be such a God in the world. God has eyes... Bah, God, your eyes can''t be eaten!


    Mo Yu has to admit that canghaiyuan''s thinking is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He has lived for so many years, and has never seen a woman with such strong logic. It''s like the brain is eaten by the eyes of heaven.


    Canghaiyuan looks at everyone innocently. How can she stare at her with this kind of eyes?


    A dark wind blows by


    Mo Yu quietly takes canghaiyuan into her arms, goes out of the door and closes the door by the way. Not by the way, on purpose.


    There it is!


    Mo Yu''s face appeared canghaiyuan''s sign evil smile, touched canghaiyuan''s hair: "how do you feel in my arms?" Although he looks serious on the surface, he is actually very serious. If he wants to be serious, he pretends to be serious. When he should be serious, he is absolutely serious. When he shouldn''t be serious, he keeps serious on his face, and his heart is not serious at all. In a word, he is very serious, although sometimes he is not. Mo Yu''s heart is struggling. Should he let her learn these things?


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his robe: "very good." I like to be held in my arms by Mo Yu. It doesn''t matter if I lay eggs. She doesn''t give birth.


    The two people in the Zen room seemed to be saying something, but they couldn''t hear it clearly when they hid outside the door. Canghaiyuan breaks away from Moyu and pokes a small hole in the window paper. As soon as she is ready to "observe" the movement inside, she is held on her shoulder by Moyu: "do you like peeping?" Why do you want to peek at the actions of other couples?


    Canghaiyuan shook his head desperately: "no, it''s called" investigation. " Then he went through the small hole and looked around the Zen room.


    Under the dim yellow light, a pair of men and women hold together. The woman''s soft body is close to the man, and her face is helpless. When you look at it, there are red clouds. The purple robe slowly spread, the waist belt fell to the ground, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, half exposed fragrant shoulder shining attractive luster, long hair was gently lifted by the man, hair rope was brushed away by the man, thin lips fell on her cheek, the kind of tenderness on the handsome face is never seen by canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan patted Moyu: "what are they doing?" It looks very funny. Master''s expression is very strange.


    Mo Yu really wants to dig a hole to get in. Isn''t Canghai kite a model? Seeing that he didn''t answer, canghaiyuan asked, "is it fun?"


    Mo Yu''s cold hand caresses the eyes of Canghai kite: "it''s not fun." Is chunxipo so hungry? Mo Yu glances at the sleeping little guy in Canghai yuan''s arms. Hey, your parents are so hot. Are you still sleeping?


    Canghaiyuan should not be ignorant at this age. But... Mo Yu pressed her on the wall and held her by the wrist: "forget it all."


    This kind of command tone let canghaiyuan very uncomfortable: "I don''t know." Why does he want her to forget and she will?


    Mo Yu helplessly put down her hand, cold eyes suddenly float cold, quickly push Canghai kite away, Canghai kite is so pushed, fall to the ground. Mo Yu pulls out ice frost sword, blocked that person''s attack, cold hum: "do you want to get rid of me, or want to get rid of her?"


    I don''t know where a burst of tender laughter came from. It was creepy.


    "Both."


    Canghaiyuan holds the handle of the sword. The red water sword is a little out of the scabbard. We must be on guard. Canghaiyuan looked around and didn''t find anyone. Why do people like hiding so much now? Are you infected by those bandits and mountain bandits? Canghaiyuan feels the breath of the third person here, and danger is approaching¡° Yila - "the red water sword stabbed into someone''s robe.


    Magic seven holding the red water sword, looking at her innocently: "mother, do you want to kill seven?" I''m really worthy of being my mother. I''m quick and ruthless.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "magic seven, is it time to tell me your identity? I don''t like to play this guessing game with children. "


    Magic small seven tender face suddenly flashed cold light, the hands of the flame, and is a black flame. He wanted to play with them, so he didn''t know his face. Forget it, kill them directly, everything is OK.

 Chapter 476

    Canghaiyuan sprained his right foot, but he still stood up quietly with the support of Chishui sword. He knew that he was not an ordinary person for a long time. In this way, it was much easier. It''s very inconvenient to move now. As long as you avoid his attack, there will be room for counterattack.


    The hairpin fell to the ground. Canghaiyuan was surprised and bent down to pick it up. Magic seven saw the gap. The flame in his hand turned into a sword. Canghaiyuan was in front of him. It was easy to kill her.


    Mo Yu has a headache. He thinks Canghai yuan will solve it by himself, but he is too relieved of her. When canghaiyuan was picking up the hairpin, the Chishui sword was out of its sheath¡° Bang Magic seven hands of the sword was red water sword hit fly, canghaiyuan leisurely wear good hairpin again, take back the hand. This hairpin was given to her by Mo Yu. It''s a pity to throw it away.


    Magic seven blinked: "don''t you want to know where they are?" I really underestimate her.


    Canghaiyuan put away the red water sword and said in a cold voice, "you must promise me two things." she didn''t have time to talk about terms with him. There were so many things.


    Magic seven Yin smile: "good."


    Canghaiyuan came to Moyu. As soon as she was about to speak, the forefinger of her left hand was lightly on her thin lip. She was smiling in her eyes: "don''t worry."


    Canghaiyuan turned and looked at magic seven: "one, don''t attack people in my sect. 2¡¢ If you... "


    The words are not finished, a Fu is about to fall on the top of Mo Yu''s head. Canghaiyuan''s voice suddenly became cold, ten fingers waved randomly, and the sign became Ashes: "if you want to take our lives, you''d better give up as soon as possible." Is magic seven so reckless? You don''t have to wait for her to finish. Her mana and spiritual power have been restored. Who can hurt her at all?


    Magic seven regret to stop, he actually can''t match a devil''s daughter, let him this devil''s face to where put? When he was alone in pain, there was a bright sword in his heart. Magic seven looked up at the sky strangely. When? Who did it? Although he will not die because of this degree, but... How can someone attack under his eyes!


    The devil clapped the dust on his hands and suddenly pulled out his sword. The blood gushed out¡° I''m just giving you a piece of advice. Don''t worry about it. " Let him forget it? It''s harder than going to heaven!


    Magic seven cover the wound, wound healing slowly: "it is the former devil, lost far welcome." The language sounds respectful. In fact, he has long ignored the former demon.


    The devil snorted coldly: "former devil? Can I take this title as your respect for my father? " After all these years, he can hardly recognize it. His character is still so awkward, just like a dandy.


    A bolt from the blue


    Canghaiyuan pulls Mo Yu''s sleeve and is about to wash her face with tears: "is that fool your elder brother?" After all, what a painful experience, big brother will become like this! So small, yes, small!


    Mo Yu himself is also shocked, this magic seven will be his big brother? Looking horizontally and vertically, he is a psychopath. To put it mildly, he pretends to be a pure child with a naive and ignorant face. In fact, he is an old mentally retarded man who is recognized as "the dissolute childe among the bad people" in his heart. He swaggers and swindles around among the flowers... It''s slander.


    Canghaiyuan yelled hundreds of times in her heart. It''s not true. It''s not the real man. I don''t know who he is. The fact is in front of me. There''s no room for recovery.


    Mojun and moxiaoqi stare at each other with indifferent eyes. In canghaiyuan''s and Moyu''s eyes, they are just adults punishing children who make mistakes with their eyes.


    After a long time, the sun was going to set, and the residual light in the sky was gradually dim. Two people are still fighting, canghaiyuan speechless, they have perseverance.


    As a result, magic seven lost.


    The demon king laughed twice: "have you not practiced for so many years? I''ve been holding on for so long. You''ve lost all my face. " Sure enough, this eldest son is not suitable to be a demon king. He can''t do such a simple thing well. If one room is not ruled out, why should the country be the best in the world?


    Magic seven wiped a cold sweat: "father, I''m wrong, I will never insult your name again!" Terror, every time he made a mistake, the devil will use this method to punish him!


    At the beginning of the year.


    A handsome man was sitting in front of the case. His dark red robe was tempting. His white skin was like a bright moon. His long hair was tied up with hairpins, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his lips were slightly raised. A jade pendant on his waist made his skin more white. Looking from a distance, he was no different from a woman.


    Demon King sighed: "I help you to restore the original, do not thank me, you are really my son?" It''s not easy for him to be a demon king. His son doesn''t pay attention to him. If you want to cry without tears, give me a piece of tofu to kill me!


    Before the destruction of the demon world, in order not to let the demon be killed, the demon changed him into a child by magic, so reincarnation has always been a "child".


    The devil king did it for his safety. Instead, he was kind-hearted. He didn''t appreciate him. He wanted to "seek power and usurp the throne" and seize the devil king''s position. He doesn''t have the courage and strength to measure. He just has a good look, but he doesn''t look good?


    The position of the devil king can only be inherited by the third son. Although the devil kingdom is destroyed, it can also be rebuilt! So many days in canghaiyuan side observation, Mo Yu that boy really did not let him down, from the rise of the demon world that day is not far away!


    Canghaiyuan is helpless. How can the family grow so "excessively"? The eldest devil, the seventh devil, the second Dilong, and the third Mo Yu are indifferent. Is this God who wants to kill me?!


    Canghaiyuan is under great pressure now. Is it really good to form a bond with Moyu? Don''t the eggs and children born are equally


    It''s not these problems that we should care about now. Shifu kept silent and didn''t tell her anything, but just said that the time had not come. The devil seems to be the kind of confused person. Where do you know about the ring? Mo Yu, not to mention, when she found the ring in her previous life, her sister said it was a relic of her mother!


    Ling Xu doesn''t know much. It''s said that Ling Xu had a good relationship with her mother when she was in the fairyland, but her mother suddenly disappeared from the fairyland, and there was no news. Since they don''t know, those people still need to say that letter hao?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to know who her mother is. She just wants to know the origin of the ring and why it can hold so many things. Her magic power is endless.


    Canghaiyuan has long passed the age of Jiji. The woman married at the age of 15, and she is almost 21. At this age, ah, she is old. Canghaiyuan''s long hair is tied with a jade hairpin, and its hair will be considered crazy by others.


    Mo Yu is twenty-one now. Like magic seven, his hair is tied up with hairpins. He''s old, too!

 Chapter 477

    Chunxipo came back from the general study with a dignified look. Canghaiyuan ran forward eagerly: "how about it?"


    Chunxi Po shakes his head and says, "I can''t find the light and Mo Lingye." It''s Guangming and Mo Lingye''s request to keep canghaiyuan''s secret. It''s better not to make her suspicious.


    Magic seven, sitting in front of the case, glances at chunxipo. He is canghaiyuan''s master. Isn''t he ashamed to do so? With canghaiyuan so many years together, should be to know her temper character, so insist on, what will finally get?


    The devil doesn''t know what to say about chunxipo. He''s very relieved to give canghaiyuan to Moyu. No one else will think about it. Mo Yu will protect her, but chunxipo even takes a little responsibility. For canghaiyuan, chunxipo has nothing to do with her. At most, she treats chunxipo as a master and can''t be used for two purposes.


    He still didn''t understand what chunxipo taught her.


    It seems that the master is of no use. Could it be that he helped her add a dress when it was cold? Give up, canghaiyuan has Moyu. Did you teach her to practice and magic? Give up, canghaiyuan has Moyu. Is it helping her to go on? Give up, canghaiyuan has Moyu. Could it be that


    In a word, canghaiyuan already has Moyu.


    What on earth does chunxipo do? And


    The devil pointed to the man beside chunxipo with a cloudy face: "who is this man? How do you look like you? No, it''s clearly carved in a mold! " The only characteristic of Chunxi school is that people are beautiful.


    Chunximu laughed awkwardly: "that, in fact, chunximu and I are the same person."


    The devil has an impulse to faint. Somebody, give him a piece of tofu.


    Yama forced himself to support himself with his sword. Only a cruel smile remained on his beautiful face. He wiped the blood from his lips. At the moment when he was distracted, a floating figure appeared behind him. His action was like a ghost, which was hard to capture. He has half the responsibility for the disaster in the underworld. They are not prepared to defend the enemy. They are too lax and used to calmness. If there is another battle, they will naturally... I hope they don''t drag her into the water.


    Canghaiyuan opens the border. It''s time to go back. It''s not good to be on Yinhua mountain for too long. Magic king and magic seven have a bad premonition from just now on, Mo Yu is sad, canghaiyuan is very high spirited, and doesn''t think there is any problem.


    As soon as his front foot came out of Yinhua mountain, a man appeared in front of her. When he saw her, he knelt down in front of her as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He knocked his head "Dong" and his eyes were filled with pink tears: "please help Lord Yama!" I''m afraid I can''t make it. If it goes on like this, the whole underworld will be destroyed by that man.


    Canghaiyuan stared at her for a long time, and then said faintly, "are you white impermanence?" In the underworld, Bai Wuchang is against her everywhere. Canghaiyuan doesn''t care much about Bai Wuchang''s insult to her, but she still doesn''t like Bai Wuchang.


    Bai Wuchang pursed his red lips tightly, as if he was holding back some grievance: "I''m so ashamed to fight against you many times. Please don''t worry about it. Now that the underworld is about to be destroyed, Lord Yama is fighting alone, but he is outnumbered. " The voice gradually became smaller, and finally he burst into tears.


    Magic king and magic seven can''t help but glance at Canghai kite. In fact, Canghai kite had better not meddle in its business now. Is the underworld going to be destroyed? What the hell is Yama doing? The strength is only a little bit smaller than the demon king, and can''t defend the underworld? Ask canghaiyuan for help. Can she help the king of hell? She can''t protect herself. How can she protect the underworld?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know how to respond to Bai Wuchang''s request. Bai Wuchang is so complacent that canghaiyuan doesn''t hate her at all. Yama is canghaiyuan''s friend. She can''t just sit by and ignore her for many times. But now, with many injuries on her body, and the recurrence of old injuries, she has done her best just by using mana. Moyu and Mojun don''t want her to meddle in her business, but life and death are at stake. She


    Mo Yu pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "if you are killed, I won''t help you collect the corpse."


    Canghaiyuan wiped a tear gratefully, and sure enough, Mo Yu knew her best¡° You don''t have to follow me to the underworld. Mojun, take moxiaoqi to the bamboo forest. After a short rest, we''ll come back. " Canghaiyuan smiles at the devil, obviously does not want to worry them.


    White Impermanence in the heart surprised extremely, demon king unexpectedly appeared? This woman is too powerful! Offend those who can''t afford it!


    Canghaiyuan holds the jade pendant on her waist. Since the last time she used the jade pendant to go to the underworld, her mana is not enough. This is the second time. Her mana has really recovered, but she still can''t use the jade pendant safely. The smell of blood filled her mouth. When she was about to go to the underworld, canghaiyuan could not restrain the miscellaneous gas, and was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Yu embraces her shoulders and holds her in her arms. Her left hand gently caresses her hair and reaches out her right hand. A blue light flashes by. Mo Yu, canghaiyuan and Bai Changchang disappear. There is no need for Mo Yu to use that jade pendant.


    Magic seven just ready to say something, and shut up. "Don''t worry, they can fight all over the world." Their strength, even if the ten underworlds are about to die, can be saved by the two of them in a cup of tea.


    Canghaiyuan opens her eyes and sees the blood red underworld. A fierce battle took place here, and now it has evolved into a battle of only two people, with Yama taking the lead for the time being.


    White impermanence with them rushed to forget Sichuan river, canghaiyuan just stopped, his face was splashed with a string of blood beads. Yama covered his shoulder, his left hand had been cut off, and his right hand had several swords, but he still wielded the sword like a God. Even though he was calm on the surface, Moyu could see that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    Drag this body bone, still want to fight? He is really worthy of being the Lord of the underworld. He is indomitable and has no fear in the face of the enemy. The underworld has been destroyed like this, with countless casualties. Almost all the people killed in the underworld have gone to reincarnation, leaving behind less than 300 people.


    Bai Wuchang is at a loss. He''s in a cold sweat, so he''s about to leave. Yama is the strongest man in the underworld. Even he can''t deal with the enemy, let alone these people. It''s a great mistake to waste so much time looking for them!


    Canghaiyuan took a cold look at the king of Yama who kept waving his sword to resist the attack. He calmly inspected the enemy''s body. Good, good job.


    The blade is like the wind. The blood drops on the ground. The air is filled with a chilling smell.


    Canghaiyuan went to Yama and put it in his ear. He said in a cold voice, "lend me this sword. Just watch it." It''s a good idea for him to fight in this way.

 Chapter 478

    Yama didn''t care until canghaiyuan stood beside him. When he heard canghaiyuan''s voice, he thought it was an illusion. How could she come to the underworld? Canghaiyuan went around to Yama, and the sword in her hand turned around with her wrist, and the fierce sword wind rushed towards the enemy. When the enemy was hit by the sword wind, he suddenly lost his pride and was hit for several miles.


    Canghaiyuan instantly appeared in front of the enemy and kicked the man in the stomach. The enemy had no room to fight back. Canghaiyuan kicked him out for a long time. Canghaiyuan turns around and throws his sword out at will. With a sound of "poo Chi", the sword penetrates the enemy''s heart impartially. The enemy turns into pieces, floats in the air, and then disappears.


    Canghaiyuan clapped her hands and climbed up to the corner of her lips with a smile: "I remember him, who used to trouble me repeatedly in the fairyland. Yan Luo, to tell you the truth, this man''s strength is much stronger than you. You have one thing in common: your brain doesn''t work well. " What we need most in battle is to have a plan! What''s the use of brute force.


    Bai Wuchang is so scared that he is stunned. Mo Yu stands beside him calmly. Canghai yuan is definitely more terrible than the devil if she is cruel. She has more than that ability.


    Yama sighed silently. Should he be happy or sad? Canghaiyuan''s strength is so amazing that it will definitely attract a lot of complicated and trivial things. In the future, it may not be able to spend a stable life with Huangfu Mo Yu''an.


    Canghaiyuan walked into the hall, but before she got a firm foothold, she was scared. All the surviving "people" knelt down on the ground and said in unison: "see you, senior sister!"


    Yama only felt Qi and blood surging: "who told you that she was a lonely lady?" He is hundreds of years old. Don''t make such a joke!


    Canghaiyuan was so angry with Yama for the first time. Did she look so stupid? How could she marry a guy who is hundreds of years old!


    White impermanence just disappear go down of envy fire again ignite: "this female basic don''t deserve Yama Lord!" Why are all fascinated by this woman''s little tricks?


    Mo Yu''s eyes cold suddenly, Canghai yuan came to him, took the initiative to put into his arms, lean on his chest: "those people bully me." Of course, no one saw her ferocious face just now. She pinched Mo Yu severely.


    "I think your face changing skill is more powerful than your beating skill," Yama said Just now, she looked cold and showed no mercy to the enemy. Now, how could she be like a weak woman relying on her husband?


    All the ministers kneeling on the ground didn''t stand up and said in one voice: "Lord Yama will be joking, too. It''s all the credit of my younger martial sister!"


    Mo Yu and Canghai yuan are helpless. These guys have a high degree of tacit understanding. Where are their eyes? Haven''t you seen canghaiyuan throw her arms to Moyu? This persistence they accepted, too persistent will make people angry!


    White impermanence angry red face: "you this group of idiots, all give me roll!" Where''s the girl?


    All the ministers glanced at her: "bah, what are you!"


    "Er..." canghaiyuan was completely speechless. How did Yan Luo teach these people to be like this?


    Bai Wuchang suffered a loss, but he didn''t want to give up. He gazed at Yama''s back affectionately: "Yama, I''ll drive them out right away!" If that woman doesn''t exist, Bai Wuchang would have been the wife of Yama long ago!


    Mo Yu touched Canghai yuan''s head and sneered: "Bai Changchang, if you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others." Canghaiyuan is Yama''s wife? Does Yama want old ox to eat tender grass? No, do you mean to let the old ox of Yama eat tender grass?


    White impermanence beautiful eyes fast fire, this man is really arrogant, compared with the king of hell, he is not worth mentioning, small as ash, what right to blame her? She is to see that woman not pleasing to the eye, want to let her die, never appear in front of Yama Lord!


    Canghaiyuan stood on tiptoe and said something in Moyu''s ear. Mo Yu is secretly surprised, how does she know?


    Yama shook his head helplessly: "canghaiyuan, can you punish baiwuchang?" White impermanence is more and more invincible!


    Mo Yu picks eyebrow way: "have nothing to do, don''t dirty my wife''s hand." Finish saying, gather blue light in the hand, "whew" ground flies to white impermanence. White impermanence painfully covers his eyes, eyes dark, eyes out of blood, let her slightly a Leng, and then pain cry.


    All the others were silent, and the ministers stood up in silence and arranged their robes. Canghaiyuan looks at Bai Wuchang with sympathy.


    Mo Yu whispered with a smile: "is madam satisfied?"


    Canghaiyuan wants to talk but stops. She knows that Moyu is more ruthless than her. Now... Ah, Bai Changchang, it''s not me who''s angry, it''s Moyu!


    Ling Xu is a shy and approachable person. He often helps and instructs his disciples and writes well. They are like a perfect match. They sleep in the same bed every day. The disciples almost forget canghaiyuan and Moyu. Mo Lingye and Guangming disappear for a few days. Maybe they have gone to the world with Dilong. Feng Hao can''t feel good for Ling Xu. He doesn''t forget canghaiyuan and Moyu. Mu Jianping, Mu min, Liu ya, Hua Ping, Feng Hao, Han Jian, Chu Xuan... They didn''t forget them.


    On the third day of April, Feng Hao married Liu ya. Liu Ya hopes canghaiyuan can come, because if canghaiyuan didn''t instruct her, she would have given up. The ninth day of April is the wedding day of canghaiyuan and Moyu. We all hope that before that, they will not suffer any disaster.


    March 11.


    Canghaiyuan trembled her eyelashes twice, opened her eyes slightly, and finally regained her consciousness. How many days have passed? Yan Luo said something to her before they left. He touched his forehead twice and touched something soft with his fingers. It felt like a piece of cloth. No, it''s gauze. Is she hurt?


    Mo Yu pushed open the wooden door and saw the sea kite sitting on the bed with a puzzled face. Mo Yu walked up to her and waved: "remember me?"


    Canghaiyuan has no words: "nonsense." Just finish two words, the wound on the forehead on a burst of pain, canghaiyuan bite lip, don''t allow oneself to have painful expression.


    The sun shines through the wooden window on the bamboo floor in the room. Canghai kite can''t stand it. It looks like it''s about the end of the year. Mo Yu saw her just now facial expression, frowned, impossible brain bump bad? The original brain is very stupid. In this way, isn''t it


    Canghaiyuan also can''t resist the pain of the wound. The cold sweat permeates a corner of the gauze. No matter how she conceals it, she can''t escape Mo Yu''s careful observation. Her lips were about to be bitten by her, but she still pretended to be indifferent. She got out of bed and put on her clothes and shoes: "if you sleep so long, you''d better go out and walk, ah, you''re a little hungry..." walking is staggering, dizzy. I really hate it!

 Chapter 479

    Canghaiyuan thought that when she got to the door, she just stepped out and ran into the wall. She rubbed the place where she was hurt and laughed with embarrassment: "well, to tell you the truth, a few days ago I had a feud with the wall and it came to revenge me." Let''s make a fool of it.


    Mo Yu picked up her lips and said with a smile, "be careful of the chair at your feet. I remember you bullied it a few days ago..."


    "Dong!"


    As expected, canghaiyuan tripped over the chair at her feet and fell to the ground like a corpse. It seems that she has really offended a lot of things. It''s the most annoying thing to mix up in the world!


    Canghaiyuan is still strong to get up from the ground, touched the nose, for her this little injury is nothing! Wait, is Moyu watching a good play?


    Canghaiyuan crows out a smile and suddenly feels that her limbs are weak. She is about to "roll" to the ground. Mo Yu reluctantly takes her into her arms: "I thought you could hold on for a while. When did you become so weak?"


    Canghaiyuan said with a faint smile: "I don''t know... Well..." her cold lips were gently pasted on her lips. Can''t Moyu wait for her to finish what she said? So play sneak attack, no gentleman demeanor!


    Mo Yu put her on the bed and said with a smile: "you give me a good rest, hungry? Sleep a few more days and you won''t be hungry. "


    Canghaiyuan looks at Mo Yu at this time and suddenly feels that his smile is very treacherous. Will he not be hungry after a few more days'' sleep? OK, Moyu, that''s what you said. Then I''ll sleep for a few more days, and you''ll wait for me to become a starving ghost to ask for your life!


    Canghaiyuan really went to sleep like this, with a pillow stained with sandalwood. She was pretending to sleep. The wound on her forehead was so painful that she couldn''t sleep. She felt that her whole head was going to crack. The clothes she put on at random were all confused. It was just because she was stumbling to go out that she now looked so attractive.


    Her long hair was scattered disorderly on the pillow, the red cloud on her pale face had not disappeared, her breath was a little uneasy, and her white robe was half covered. Although she was wearing one inside, she was in a mess, unable to cover her right shoulder, and her snow-white skin was exposed in the air.


    How to say... This kind of image, always feel some... Let her have a kind of fireworks woman''s meaning. Finished, in front of Mo Yu so "Ecstasy", will let him beast big hair?!


    Mo Yu sees every change of her clearly. I''m a beast? If she was like this in front of other men, there would be a big pack of wolves rushing at her. When did she become so timid? Worried about what I did to her? Still thinking about the problem of "spawning"... You should be more realistic when you pretend to sleep. You can see it by breathing!


    Mo Yu leaned down, grabbed Canghai yuan''s robe on her right shoulder, lifted it up and covered her skin: "what should I do if you are seen like this? It doesn''t matter in front of me. " Don''t attract a lot of licentious CHILDES. He won''t help her then.


    Canghaiyuan feels warm in her heart, and Moyu is really considerate. Belly began to beat gongs and drums, she quietly opened her hands: "hold me." She doesn''t have the strength to walk, but it''s a strange posture.


    Mo Yu''s face twitched: "No." He''s not her father. Why do you want to hold her? Is it getting smaller? Won''t you eat by yourself?


    She still stretched out her hands, two tears staring at him: "I want you to hold." Don''t look like a shrew in my daily life. If I pretend to be poor, no one can match me!


    Mo Yu is not seduced by her move: "No." Don''t think that if you pretend to be a good little girl, I can''t recognize you!


    Canghaiyuan pouted: "call magic seven, let him hold me." Mo Yu, you don''t do meaningless struggle, who let you force me to use my unique skill!


    Mo Yu couldn''t help her forehead. She picked her up and walked out of the door like carrying a sack. Canghai kite speechless, Mo Yu, can''t you be gentle? How can I marry myself to you?


    This magical scene happened to be seen by the devil king and devil seven, both of them are staring big eyes, incredible: "so soon was accepted?" Mo Yu is too cruel!


    Canghaiyuan coughed: "can''t you see I''m being tortured by him?" Worthy of father and son, I want to go together.


    Magic seven said with a smile: "little sister, don''t you want to be tortured by him?" Don''t women all like to be tortured by their husbands?


    Canghaiyuan gritted his teeth and hummed, "you can go away."


    Moyu carries canghaiyuan all the way to the inn, people''s eyes are very strange. How can you treat your wife like this? Young people today


    Canghaiyuan looks at the food in front of her and has no appetite. Mo Yu sat opposite her and said with a smile, "how?"


    Canghaiyuan covers her mouth and suddenly runs out. Mo Yu quickly follows her, what''s wrong with her? The food is not good, is it delicious?


    Canghaiyuan leaned against the wall. She retched and couldn''t vomit anything. She just wanted to vomit. Mo Yu stroked her back: "what''s wrong?"


    Canghaiyuan realized the seriousness of the problem and took a breath: "Mo Yu, take me to the drugstore, or find a doctor." Mo Yu smell speech, will she picked up, toward "medicated food pavilion" ran.


    All the people who came to make medicine lined up. Mo Yu had to use her lightness skill to bring Canghai kite into the inner room. The doctor who was preparing the medicine looked like he was in his sixties, white and brown. When he looked at them with kind and mature eyes, he was slightly surprised: "young master, is your wife ill?" The doctor went to the door of "medicated food pavilion" and closed the door. He said that he was tidying up, and people outside left one after another.


    Mo Yu put her on the chair. The doctor took out a white cloth and a black pillow: "girl, put your hand on it. I''ll feel your pulse for you. You look very bad."


    Canghaiyuan put her hand on it according to the doctor''s advice. The doctor covered her wrist with a white cloth, and pressed her index finger and middle finger on her pulse. Not long after, the doctor said with a smile, "the girl is two months pregnant. In the future, we should pay attention to her diet and rest on time. It''s normal to have vomiting during this period. I feel sleepy occasionally. Don''t worry too much. "


    Canghaiyuan is silly. Pregnant?! How is that possible? The doctor must be talking nonsense!


    Mo Yu is also unbelievable, but he is calm. Canghaiyuan has not been with him at all... And she has been in the range of her sight in recent months, most of which is to go out on a mission, and sometimes she has no time to care about her.


    Back in the bamboo forest, canghaiyuan can''t stop the tears in her eyes. Is she related to other men? This kind of thing happened before she married Mo Yu. She had no impression at all! Trembling shoulder appears more fragile, she covers her eyes, she has no face to see Mo Yu''s ancestors after death, before marriage is unclean body, he will alienate her! The tears rolled down. In the sun, her beautiful face had been occupied by tears, without a trace of blood.


    Magic king and magic seven don''t know what happened, watching them two into the room, only know canghaiyuan cry very sad.

 Chapter 480

    Has been silent Mo Yu turned around, cold voice way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    This kind of cold tone makes canghaiyuan''s soul shudder. Mo Yu really alienates her! Tears, endless, I really do not know, I would rather with you, would not rather with others


    Mo Yu''s heart suddenly a pain, embrace her into the bosom, hold her left hand, her hand is extremely cold, she is very afraid. No matter what happened, he would not doubt her. Seeing her sad, he was very upset¡° What''s going on? " Mo Yu is still cold voice to ask her, the movement is very gentle.


    Canghaiyuan shakes her head and tears soak Moyu''s robes. Mo Yu lowered her head and gave canghaiyuan a kiss on her forehead tied with gauze. Her voice was as cold as ice: "don''t take it seriously, I''ll handle it." What do women value? Chastity!


    Three handsome men sitting in front of the stone table, only to hear the sound of the waterfall, three people are dignified expression, they are thinking about things, should be the same.


    Magic seven touched his chin and said with a smile, "I don''t think you need to hide it from us." He has no friendship with canghaiyuan. At most, he is her elder brother in the demon world. No matter how close they are to canghaiyuan, they are not as good as the fetters between Moyu and canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu propped up her forehead and didn''t know how to comfort Canghai yuan: "I naturally believe in her. I''ll find out the cause first." Canghaiyuan''s temperament she can''t understand any more, she won''t do so puzzling things, Mo Yu vaguely feel that she is likely to be framed by others. He didn''t want to see her shed tears. He could forgive her for anything she had done wrong. Now it was not her who had done wrong, but someone else.


    The devil stood up silently and said with a smile, "can you handle this by yourself? Canghaiyuan doesn''t want us to step in. What you have to do now is not only to find out the reasons, but also to understand what I want to say. " Such a big oolong, canghaiyuan little girl may have the heart to commit suicide. Although he knows that canghaiyuan is not so fragile, no matter what happens, she will bury herself in her heart and feel sorry for herself. This is what makes them most uneasy.


    Looking at the cup of tea in front of her, Mo Yu sighed helplessly. Indeed, Canghai yuan was the worst in her heart at this time. She was worried that he would hate her.


    The warm sunlight sprinkles on the water surface gently, Canghai kite can''t feel warm, on the contrary, its limbs are cold and chilly. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and thought about what had happened before. The doctor''s words lingered in her mind. She was calm enough to wrap herself in a quilt and shrink into a ball, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Mo Yu quietly pushed the door open, his footsteps in her ears became the most terrible thing. She was covered in the quilt. This scene made Mo Yu want to laugh. Her smile suddenly disappeared: "are you hiding from me?"


    Canghaiyuan turned his head and looked in the direction where he was sitting, separated by a quilt. Tears suddenly gushed out of her eyes. She covered her mouth and didn''t let herself make a sound. She choked alone. Just for a while, a small piece of the quilt was stained wet. Mo Yu didn''t know when she had lifted the quilt, and her deep eyes were staring at her. He''s not deaf. He can tell she''s crying.


    Mo Yu sat in front of Canghai kite, brushing the tears on her face with her right hand: "what''s good to cry?"


    Canghaiyuan lowers her head. Her eyes blurred by tears can only see Moyu''s white robe. She wants to cry, but she can''t help it.


    Mo Yu really can''t help her. She just goes on crying, and the whole bamboo forest will be flooded. He pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re crying about."


    Canghaiyuan shook her head. She didn''t know what she was crying for. At the thought that Mo Yu would hate her, her tears would flow like a surging river¡° Would you... Hate... Me? " She said this sentence intermittently. As soon as her voice fell, Mo Yu raised her chin, looked at her reddish eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you cry again, I will hate you."


    Canghaiyuan immediately stopped crying. Moyu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "good girl, I''ll give you a sugar." Said, close to the sea kite. Of course, canghaiyuan knew what he called "sugar" and his cheeks were slightly red. Who knows, Mo Yu just blew a breath in her ear, how to see is deliberately teasing her.


    Mo Yu''s strategy was successful, and she picked an eyebrow: "you''re really blushing more and more easily recently. Is it because of the hot weather?" He knew why she blushed, but he just seduced her, and she was deceived.


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "don''t you want me to look like a little girl?" With that, he got out of bed no matter what. If it goes on like this, he will still tease her.


    Canghaiyuan, like a fawn in a hurry to escape, puts on her shoes in a hurry, and her robe is still on the ground. Mo Yu stood up, grabbed her wrist, pulled her body, let him two people did not expect is, Mo Yu''s foot just stepped on her robe, "Yila", robe was earned bad, fell to the ground, red belly, white skin, at a glance. What are you doing? Finally ready to eat?


    Mo Yu let go of her hand and stepped back: "I didn''t mean to." It''s over. Canghaiyuan is going to be furious.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t have a big reaction. Sooner or later, he will see it all. It doesn''t matter: "since you have seen it, you should be responsible. I''m not a firework woman!" In front of him, she can not have the slightest worry, she recognized him, even if he wanted to take her for himself.


    Mo Yu takes out a white robe from the wardrobe and puts it on her. She helps her fasten her belt and arranges the wrinkled area: "in the future, it can''t be like this in front of me. This is an accident."


    Canghaiyuan grinned cunningly: "it''s not an accident." She did it on purpose.


    Mo Yu suddenly stopped, cold voice way: "next time not allowed!"


    Canghaiyuan''s forehead rested on his chest: "don''t you want me? I''ve learned how to have a baby. I thought you''d be happy. " The tone is very soft. It feels like I will cry in the next second. Is that what she calls "understanding"?


    Mo Yu was almost angry to death: "you can''t wait?" Is she really a woman? Woman... Son... Son


    Canghaiyuan looked up with a smile: "if you don''t do it again, I may be robbed by others. I thought you would press me on the bed directly." Even Mo Yu was scared to death. Did she get transferred?


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "I''m not as good as a beast." Canghaiyuan''s careful thinking, he knows that she is afraid of his repentance, afraid that he will abandon her because of this little disturbance and want to be his person.


    Hiding outside the door eavesdropping on the face of the devil king and devil seven are coincidentally appear a smile, canghaiyuan grow up, sensible, this is "better for broken jade, not for perfect" ah!


    Mo Yu didn''t know what to say. She held Canghai kite in her arms. After brewing for a long time, she said, "don''t be afraid. I can''t be cruel to you."


    Canghaiyuan''s heart hanging on the silk thread finally fell. She was relieved when he said so.

 Chapter 481

    In the future. Mo Yu coldly picked up the frost sword, he will not be cruel to her, to others, can be hard to say. When he knows who did it, he can''t let it go easily!


    Walk out of the bamboo forest alone and walk towards the main hall of the alliance leader. He would not blindly look for people. In Luoyang, who would know the most except Luo silk Yi? The task has also been completed, and all the things he asked them to do have been done. The purpose is to let Luo Siyi tell them where Dilong is. Now Mo Yu has guessed where Dilong is. It''s time to sit down and have a good talk with Luo Siyi. There is no need for Luo Siyi and mu Qianji to know what they are going to do. Don''t let canghaiyuan worry, he will deal with it by himself.


    Luo silk easily glanced at the person who walked into the main hall door: "what a rare guest."


    Mo Yu holds the frost sword, but doesn''t want to fight with him: "did you arrange it?"


    Luo Si Yi sipped her tea and waved her hand casually. Two bodyguards escorted a woman to him and left the woman on the ground.


    Mo Yu can''t help but frown. The girl has her hair down, her head down, her fists clenched. Her bright red dress is stained with dust, just like a burnt out candle.


    Luo silk easy hit a ring finger, the delicate body of the woman in red slightly trembled, then, two bodyguards suddenly pointed the long knife at the woman in red.


    "This stupid woman''s request. She asked me to give her the right to be the leader of an hour. She bribed the doctor of Yaoshan Pavilion, and then as you can see. She exchanged the lives of herself and the brothers and sisters of the Yan Family for this hour. She voluntarily took the poison. Now it seems that she is useless. " Luo silk easy said these callous words, Rao is Mo Yu feel a little too much.


    The fact is clear, Mo Yu also does not plan to stay more. Looking at the woman in red, she said coldly, "are you using Yan Yueqing?"


    Luo silk easy ha ha a smile: "how do you have feelings for her?" It''s funny, isn''t his heart in mocanghaiyuan? Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest. Does he finally want to give up mocanghaiyuan?


    Yan Yueqing''s dim eyes suddenly shine. Mo Yu really accepts her!


    Mo Yu turned around and said with a smile, "Canghai kite, come out."


    A white light flashed across Luo silk Yi''s face. In a moment, blood splashed all around. Luo silk Yi''s face was scratched with a blood cut across the whole face. Canghaiyuan coldly took back the red water sword scabbard: "you can completely avoid my attack." Why do women bother women? She didn''t have the heart to care about Yan Yueqing.


    Luo silk Yi did not speak. Canghaiyuan said faintly: "don''t think you owe me anything. Since you have the ability to kill me, I also have the ability to kill you. What Yan Yueqing has done has nothing to do with me now. I admit that she is very poor, but now... "The words didn''t go on, canghaiyuan took Moyu''s hand:" go back. "


    Luo silk Yi, sitting on the throne of the alliance leader, suddenly raised her lips like a sneer, as if laughing at her¡° Boom -- "


    Eight black darts from nowhere flew to Moyu and canghaiyuan. They were so fast that they could not catch their shadows with naked eyes. There was a loud noise outside the gate, and the house not far in front of the main hall was in a mess.


    Luo Siyi stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t think I owe you anything. You have to be self-conscious when you are amorous." Mo Cang Hai Yuan''s eyes are really more and more sharp, but he doesn''t want to end his meaning directly. His patience has already been used up.


    There was pungent smoke swirling around the ruins, and no one could be seen in the thick smoke. It can be seen from the sound just now that the person who was hit by Luo Siyi''s move just now was not as simple as death, which was enough that there were no bones left.


    The smoke gradually dispersed. The white woman''s face and robe were stained with a lot of dust. Her eyes were covered by her hair. She held the scabbard in her left hand and the Chishui sword in her right hand. Just at the critical moment, she pulled Mo Yu behind her.


    Canghaiyuan put away her sword and said with a smile, "I''ll give you all the gifts just now." Do you want her to play this little trick with you? Do you really think she''s an idle person?


    Eight darts were inserted in his two hands accurately. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, your robe hasn''t been scratched." Seemingly unwittingly ridiculed, the implication was even heard by Yan Yueqing.


    Yan Yueqing trembles all over and stares big eyes. Can she block Luo silk Yi''s attack? No, she didn''t stop all the darts! One of the eight darts is still dripping with blood. Canghaiyuan has a blood cut in his right wrist. To be honest, canghaiyuan can only hold 30% of the next dart.


    Because the speed is too fast, the place hit by the darts is naturally not lightly injured. Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to fight with Luosi Yi. She is like this now. Let alone fighting, she can''t resist for 30 rounds. Although hurt, but still don''t want to let Mo Yu worried smile, hide the wound also can''t hide the smell of blood.


    Luo silk easily takes advantage of the victory, pulls out her sword and rushes to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan really doesn''t understand why he wants to bite her. Where does she provoke him? Before canghaiyuan could slow down, he pulled out the scabbard of Chishui sword again and confronted Lu silk. It''s interesting to fight without purpose.


    The sound of sword collision came out of the main city of the league. The people on both sides of the road were terrified. A white shadow fell on the road outside the city gate like a fallen swallow. Canghaiyuan''s eyes are full of cold light. Chishui sword has been summoned by the master''s hall. It''s more and more brave. Sword wind bursts, Yan Yueqing difficult to get up from the ground, sneer, the woman was finally about to be killed. Half way through, Yan Yueqing fainted.


    However, to her surprise and the people''s surprise, the seemingly weak woman in white had fought with the alliance leader for dozens of rounds. They were both incredibly fast. They had played dozens of rounds before they could reach a cup of tea. The woman had not been hurt at all, but there were three or four wounds on the alliance leader. I thought that the woman could defeat the alliance leader completely. Unexpectedly, the woman''s face suddenly dripped a few cold sweats. It''s not easy to persist until now. After all, he is the leader of the alliance. He has extraordinary skills and has the upper hand at one stroke.


    The cold suddenly turned into an ice formation. The kite of the sea stood in the center. The red water sword "Shua" sent out blue light. The willow eyebrows were frowning. The beautiful face was cold.


    Mo Yu''s secret way is not good. Canghai yuan tries to imitate his moves! She practices water system by herself. Moyu''s ice system is built on the basis of water system and soil system. Canghaiyuan doesn''t have that ability!


    Canghaiyuan was sweating so hard that he had to put away the ice skill he had just prepared. The red water sword in front of him resisted Luo Siyi''s attack.


    Canghaiyuan raised her head and slightly picked her lips. The corners of her lips fainted with a smile and growled, "you take her away."


    The people watching the battle didn''t know who she was talking to, so they looked up and saw the man standing in front of the main hall. Is that her husband? Can you really stand by and watch your wife fight?

 Chapter 482

    Mo Yu didn''t follow Canghai yuan''s meaning. Luo Si Yi put away her sword and hummed coldly: "it''s boring. I''ll let you go this time. You can''t go far with such a heavy injury. " Then the man disappeared. The onlookers were all scattered. Seeing the power of the alliance leader, no one would dare to provoke him again.


    Canghaiyuan clenches the hilt of the sword, the blade is inserted on the ground, and the mouth overflows with blood. Moyu finally can''t see it. Just when he wants to get to canghaiyuan, he stands in front of canghaiyuan, green shirt and white blade, and Qingjun''s face is a faint smile.


    Canghaiyuan glanced at him calmly: "take care of them, don''t appear in front of me, you will die." Dillon is very clever. She doesn''t want to drag others down because she is alone.


    Dillon reached for her hair and said, "OK." Said, raised his head to Mo Yu to smile silently, the next moment then couldn''t find his person.


    Canghaiyuan brushed her hair behind her ears and put the red water sword into the scabbard: "you take her, I''ll follow you." The wound healed slowly and paid a lot of price. She still didn''t understand why Luo silk Yi wanted to fight with her.


    Mo Yu has no choice but to pick up Yan Yueqing: "I think, since you are a woman, don''t try to be brave and act like a man who can stand up to heaven. Over the years, you''ve been slashed countless times. It''s not good for you to bear it. Cry if you want, hate if you want. You don''t have to bear so much. " As soon as the words fell, a string of blood beads dropped from the lips of the kite.


    Canghaiyuan chuckled twice and wiped the bright red from her mouth: "you take her away, I ask Luosi Yi for an antidote. Even if you don''t like her, think about it. She cares about you so much. Should you say something? " Not pity Yan Yueqing, but also as a woman, Yan Yueqing''s mood she can understand.


    Canghaiyuan was slightly stunned. He took out a cloth bag from his arms and spread the rope. There was a letter and a jade bottle in it. The letter just said that for the time being, the jade bottle contained the antidote for the poison in Yan Yueqing''s body. Luo silk Yi arranged it so carefully that she had already guessed that these things would happen. Well, he has a little conscience.


    Canghaiyuan threw the jade bottle to Moyu: "feed her the antidote."


    Mo Yu catches the jade bottle, pours out two pills and puts them into Yan Yueqing''s mouth. Just a moment later, she woke up. Looking at the face of Mo Yu, she suddenly felt that she was happier than anyone else. That woman had the strength to look up to her.


    Canghaiyuan breathes a sigh of relief, and the red water sword falls to the ground. Her clothes are soaked in cold sweat, and her limbs are weak. Mo Yu leaves Yan Yueqing behind, runs to her, holds her up, and holds her hand: "let''s not force yourself."


    "Take her, and..." before canghaiyuan finished, Moyu stroked her lips: "don''t talk."


    Late at night, early in Xu Shi.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly wakes up, vaguely remembers the smiling woman in the dream. That dream is as like as two peas. The ring gives off a heart-catching light at night. Moyu, who has been paying attention to canghaiyuan, is staring at her with her beautiful eyes. Although it is dark, canghaiyuan can still see him.


    Canghaiyuan wiped a cold sweat: "where is she?" When she opened her mouth, she asked about Yan Yueqing, but she didn''t think of herself.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "nightmare again?" Canghaiyuan chooses silence. You can''t hide anything from Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu holds her head and seems to be able to see the subtle changes of canghaiyuan''s facial expression¡° Why are you sleeping with me? "


    "You will be afraid."


    "I''m not a child. How can I be afraid?"


    "What happened to your cold sweat?"


    "... the wind is too strong."


    "Is the window open?"


    "... maybe it''s hot."


    "Then I''ll go and open the window."


    "... well, it may be that I haven''t had nightmares for a long time, so I''m not used to it."


    "I remember you have nightmares every night, you sweat every night."


    "... how do you know?"


    "I sleep with you every night."


    Canghaiyuan silently closed his mouth and suddenly realized that something was wrong... What''s the meaning of his calm answer? It seems to be a matter of course. Wait, what''s wrong?


    Mo Yu really admire her intelligence, in order to save the situation, had to show off. Mo Yu''s voice is extremely attractive: "it''s my duty to protect the weak women."


    Canghaiyuan said: "so you have protected many women?"


    Mo Yu twitched awkwardly: "you''re the only one."


    Mo Yu suddenly gets up and presses Canghai yuan under her body. She holds her wrists in both hands. Canghai yuan is scared and blushes. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Mo Yu shaved her nose: "I see you blush."


    Canghaiyuan moved uneasily: "at night, it''s so dark. Which eye of yours can see me blushing?" Mo Yu, can''t you stop acting like that?


    Mo Yu gazed at her for a long time, and finally just gave her a kiss: "good night." He dotes on her too much. No wonder canghaiyuan blushes so easily. Canghaiyuan was eaten tofu by Mo Yu, and suddenly turned black: "just tell me what you want! What kind of man is that


    Mo Yu is helpless: "sleep quickly, I am beside you." Canghaiyuan closed her eyes speechless and could feel the warm breath of Moyu.


    The next day, Yin Shichu. Demon King sits in front of the stone table, holding his forehead thoughtfully. Xiao Qi wants to take Mo Yu down directly. He says that he wants to get close to Mo Yu and canghaiyuan, just to let them relax their vigilance. Xiao Qi is too ambitious. No matter how well he hides, he knows his son very well.


    Xiao Qi likes to leave the things he''s interested in to the end. Before that, he won''t have any actions that are easy to expose his purpose. The devil doesn''t like Xiaoqi. Once in the devil''s world, the feathers on Xiaoqi''s wings haven''t grown up. Now he thinks he can fight against his father, but it''s far from enough.


    Seeking power and usurping the throne is one of the goals of Xiao Qi. It''s possible to rebuild the demon world, but as long as he''s still here, Xiao Qi won''t want to attack canghaiyuan. If there is such a day, the devil would like to see how confident Xiao Qi is.


    Although the devil knows that since he appears, canghaiyuan will not have a peaceful life. If they choose, there is no room for recovery. Canghaiyuan''s freedom is what they do. He just needs to guard against Xiaoqi at any time.


    Before dawn, there is a ray of dawn on the edge of the sky. The waterfall flows slowly, and the breeze is gentle. A bamboo leaf falls in the teacup, like a boat rippling in the water.


    Demon Jun slightly cold face with a silent smile, a clear hand holding the teacup, tea cool. Staring at the bamboo leaves in the tea for a long time, the devil looked up at the eaves and turned back to his room.

 Chapter 483

    Yan Yueqing sat up from the bed and stretched. Where is this? After scratching her hair, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to be in a coma. It seemed that she had been sleeping for two days. There was a faint smell of sandalwood on the quilt. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and walked out of the door in a daze. Just after a few steps out, she bumped into someone in the corridor. She was hit on the ground and cried out indiscriminately, "you don''t have eyes when you walk? Don''t apologize for bumping into someone! "


    "Apology?"


    The cold voice hit Yan Yueqing''s head. Yan Yueqing felt a shiver all over her body. Looking up, a handsome man in black was looking down at her, and her eyes were cold.


    Small seven sneer: "I really don''t know, where came a daughter." With that, he walked into his room like a ghost. There was no sound when he walked.


    Yan Yueqing gritted her teeth to get up from the desk and walked to the door of a room unconsciously. Yan Yueqing opened the door carefully, smiling. Maybe brother Moyu is here. Just walked in a few steps, Yan Yueqing''s smile froze on her face.


    Canghaiyuan sleeps in Moyu''s arms, while Moyu looks at her with a smile in her eyes. He woke up half an hour ago and was awakened by canghaiyuan''s dream talk. How old are you? You talk in your sleep.


    As you can see from the neat clothes, nothing happened.


    Mo Yu didn''t look up at Yan Yueqing, but said coldly, "go out." No one can disturb canghaiyuan''s sleep. She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. It''s very painful to have nightmares all the time.


    Canghaiyuan moved his head twice and shrank into Mo Yu''s arms.


    Yan Yueqing was stunned to see that her sweetheart was so close to other women that she really didn''t like it: "Yin..."


    "Get out."


    Mo Yu so ruthless, Yan Yueqing also had to go out, just a scene also constantly emerge. If only that woman didn''t exist.


    After Yan Yueqing left, canghaiyuan said drowsily, "she will be sad if you treat her like this." Mo Yu is the place where she hates most. She is gentle and cold for a while. Who is she. Yan Yueqing is also a woman. Why doesn''t Mo Yu know how to treat others better?


    "If you let me treat her as I did to you, I''ll be sad, too." Mo Yu rubs her hair. Canghai yuan can''t pretend to be sleeping all the time? Canghaiyuan sighed. He was so kind to her.


    Qianhualou.


    There are almost 20 brothels in Luoyang, which are the carnival places for the licentious CHILDES. Many beautiful girls who are in the age of Jasper are sold here. If they are contaminated with dust, they can no longer be clean.


    Qianhualou is the largest brothel in Luoyang. It has almost mastered all the other brothels and has great influence. The owner of qianhualou is a veiled woman with amazing strength and vicious means. Few people dare to provoke her, because if you say something bad about her, you may be killed the next day. There are many ways for that woman to let them die. The leader of the alliance also turned a blind eye. No, he hardly cared.


    The veiled woman is sitting in front of the case at this moment, and the one sitting opposite is Yan Yueqing.


    Yan Yueqing took out a cloth bag: "all the silver is here, we must do it well." The woman nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all arranged. It''s just that I''ve got a feud with her." She really wanted that man to die soon.


    Yan Yueqing raised a cruel smile, Mo Yu brother is her from now on.


    In the inn, four people were having lunch. Canghaiyuan calmly put down his chopsticks and raised his left hand, as if holding something. Mo Yu sees her this action, smile a way: "how?" Canghai kite pick lips: "nothing, just a fly."


    At the beginning of the year.


    Canghaiyuan quietly got up from the bed, put on a coat and robe, and crept out of the bamboo forest, for fear of disturbing Moyu. According to the letter, canghaiyuan came to qianhualou. Brothel, I can imagine. Do you like to ambush people here now?


    Also right, so she no matter dead or alive, will not be found by Mo Yu, just let that person''s stratagem succeed, let her die here directly.


    The strong taste of wine makes canghaiyuan very uncomfortable. It''s better to think about their future if they are spending too much time here. So ah, men are always passive because of some small things, and women are always fascinated by other people''s one-sided words. Finally, they are sold to places that are more painful than hell. There is nothing more sad than that.


    As soon as canghaiyuan enters qianhualou, it is like the moon breaking through the clouds and all the stars are dim. The woman cast envious eyes on her. Is this woman here to smash the scene?


    "So, is this the gift of meeting?" Canghaiyuan pulls out the red water sword and blows the flying short blade away. The short blade was inserted on the table in the corner. The man sitting on the chair and the woman in his arms were stunned and fell off the chair with a "pop".


    Qianhualou immediately became a mess, there were cries and inspirations. Canghaiyuan smiles coldly, and hundreds of people in black appear around her, with sharp short blades in her hands and eagle eyes.


    Canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword and suddenly heard a burst of laughter: "long time no see, little younger martial sister."


    "You are no longer a disciple of master. I probably already know the reason why you called me." As soon as the voice fell, canghaiyuan started to walk, and immediately appeared behind these people in black. Before they could react, they fell to the ground together, and the smell of blood gradually dispersed.


    Canghaiyuan''s lips raised a cruel smile: "I can only say that it''s a pity not to sleep on such a beautiful night."


    Pu Ling''s veil fell to the ground. Everyone in Qianhua building had an impulse to vomit. Compared with the woman in white, she was worthless. I thought she was a pretty girl, but I didn''t expect that


    Canghaiyuan shrugs helplessly: "I don''t have time to play with you. Are you two robbing Moyu, interesting?" Then he turned and walked back. Pu Ling looked at her fiercely and suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed her.


    Canghaiyuan was speechless, and his left hand lightly clamped the thin body of the sword. The sword was broken: "dogs can''t change eating excrement." With one kick, canghaiyuan moved his muscles and bones twice, and his smile was even worse: "I''m not interested in women''s killing each other."


    Pu Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered, "you have finally exposed your nature." It''s even more difficult to stand up after several broken bones.


    Canghaiyuan waved casually, yawned and walked out of qianhualou. His voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "you should go to bed at night." Try it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wake up.


    Canghaiyuan stopped, looked at the sword inserted in her heart with a smile, and lightly took out a pillow from her arms. The pillow broke a big hole: "ah, how can I sleep when I become like this?" Do you really think she''s that stupid? I made preparations before I came here, but I didn''t expect that it was all in her expectation.

 Chapter 484

    Yan Yueqing stepped back several steps: "you..." is she still human? See through their plan, even more perfect than their arrangement. Canghaiyuan put the red water sword into the scabbard and tilted her head with a kind smile. When Yan Yueqing came back, she had already gone a long way.


    Canghaiyuan just came back to the room and stood beside the bed. He felt a man standing behind him, wiping a sweat: "er... This... That... I..." it''s over. It''s bad luck!


    Mo Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m almost worried to death." She''s hiding it from him! For the first time, canghaiyuan''s eyes widened: "Hey, how can I die so easily?" It''s really strange that Mo Yu should say that she is worried about her.


    Mo Yu frowned: "no, I''m worried about you making things big, and then it''s hard for you to get away."


    The sea kite is speechless.


    Canghaiyuan subconsciously retreated a few steps, didn''t care to the back, in a panic pulled Mo Yu''s wrist, Mo Yu fell down with her. Mo Yu takes advantage of the fire and presses Canghai kite on the bed again. Canghai kite becomes the meat on the chopping board.


    Mo Yu lowered her head and untied canghaiyuan''s skirt. A large area of snow-white skin was exposed. Canghaiyuan blushed to the root of her neck. Mo Yu stroked her left shoulder and pulled out a silver needle on her shoulder: "I''m so sorry that you can come back safely. No, you''re so stupid."


    Canghaiyuan''s face twitched: "do you want to do these misunderstandings?" Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. Is she thinking too much?


    "I think I can eat you any time you want."


    Mo Yu is just a joke, but let her some at a loss, the result is a night did not sleep, excited to dawn.


    Before the ugly time passed, canghaiyuan couldn''t sleep. Looking at the handsome man next to him, he recalled his movements last night. He was very flat.


    Just as canghaiyuan stares at him, Moyu opens her eyes slightly. She doesn''t find it. When she finds it, Moyu''s thin lips have covered her lips


    Canghaiyuan understands a truth. Well, the truth is wrong. She understood that in front of beauty, there is only one paper between a gentleman and a coyote. This man with the same psychosis is the best proof!


    There is a kind of people who can never let go of those memories, that is, those who blindly want to find the people who can watch the bright moon side by side with them. They just want to get rid of the troubles of the world, so that they can concentrate on nothing. In fact, it is just the opposite. The more you think, the more you care.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know whether she is that kind of person. The only thing she knows is that Moyu won''t cheat her. However, now, she has a lot of troubles in her heart. She is in a mess and doesn''t want to talk to others. Is already Yin time, Mo jade affirmation early fell asleep, he also impossible want to listen to her those useless nonsense.


    Although Mo Yu and she sleep in the same bed, he still keeps such a distance from her. He won''t smear her before he gets married. Of course, he won''t do it after he gets married. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know that Moyu doesn''t have much time left to accompany her. No, she may feel it.


    Canghaiyuan regards Moyu as her husband. He is a very good man. No matter how powerful he is, he is just an ordinary man in canghaiyuan''s eyes.


    Why doesn''t she want to live in peace? Ask the devil, the devil knows nothing, yes, he has been frozen for so many years, where do you know about them? Ask Master, master is a busy man, and there are Ling Xu and his son around him, so naturally he has no mind to take care of her. Ask the disciples, they don''t even know about the master. If you ask Luosi Yi, Luosi Yi is the leader of the alliance. If you want her to die, it''s in vain. Ask Dilong... Well, don''t mention it.


    There is no one who can help her, so she can only come by herself. Observe a period of time, married that day, Mo Yu may shake things out, she now just wait enough.


    Canghaiyuan tossed and turned several times, but still couldn''t sleep. There is less than half an hour for her to sleep. If not, she will lose her spirit. I don''t know what happened to Yan Yueqing. That kind of thing happened yesterday. Yan Yueqing felt the worst in her heart. Now think about it, she was really stupid at that time. She shouldn''t have destroyed Pu Ling like that. If she didn''t do that, Pu Ling might still be so beautiful, and she would not be despised by others.


    Forget it, it''s a long time ago. Now she regrets it''s useless. She has to look forward. Mo Yu has always been indifferent. She can''t have a special mood when she meets anything. Canghai yuan can''t learn. She can pretend to be a man, but she is still a woman.


    Sometimes canghaiyuan is very sorry. If only she was weaker, it would be better to be protected by Moyu. On second thought, if she was weaker, she would not be able to protect others.


    There was a ray of light in the sky. She closed her eyes and struggled for a long time. Ah, it''s not right to force herself to sleep. If only she could sleep as well as Mo Yu. A pair of cold arms suddenly encircled her, and a helpless voice rang out in her ear: "don''t move. It''s almost dawn. If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep. "


    Canghaiyuan felt that Moyu''s voice was almost crisp in her heart. She looked at his hand and blushed: "Hey, can you stop it?" Being teased by him, she couldn''t sleep any more.


    Mo Yu''s long hair is a little disordered. Canghai yuan looks at him in this way and feels that he is so excited that he is about to break down. Mo Yu not only didn''t let her go, but hugged her more tightly. Her voice was soft: "it''s noisy." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    After a short time, Mo Yu frowned: "Why are you so hot? Baked by the fire or? " I can feel her hot skin through my clothes.


    Canghaiyuan stiff smile: "nothing, the weather is too hot."


    "... it''s spring."


    The sea kite is speechless. Mo Yu''s hand is so cold, is it really a living person? She sneezed and shrunk her shoulders. Mo Yu helpless: "is it too cold or too hot?"


    "Leave me alone. You sleep. I''ll go out for a walk." Canghaiyuan sat up and put on her robe.


    Mo Yu held her wrist: "it''s not dawn, where are you going? Maybe a snake will come out and swallow you, and there are so many injuries on your body. What if you die on the side of the road? "


    Canghaiyuan looks ferocious: "do you curse me like this?" It seems that Mo Yu is impatient! Canghaiyuan wants to break away from Mo Yu, but Mo Yu pulls her to her arms: "you give me a good wound, if there is anything you want to deal with, just give it to me." If he guessed correctly, canghaiyuan''s healing technique will be completely useless after a hundred days. Canghaiyuan is a weak woman now.


    Canghaiyuan is guessed by Mo Yu, but he still insists on it and doesn''t tell him: "don''t do that. I just want to go out for a walk!" Mo Yu laughed twice: "good, then you go out for a walk."

 Chapter 485

    Canghaiyuan breathes a sigh of relief. Moyu lets her go, puts on her robe, holds her up and picks up the frost sword from the table. Canghaiyuan growled, "didn''t you say I was going out for a walk?"


    Mo Yu gently pressed her head on her chest: "yes, just go out for a walk."


    Mojun is the first of the four to get up, every day. After a light drink of tea, before swallowing it, I saw Mo Yu coming out with Canghai kite in her arms, and all the tea in her mouth immediately came out. In the early morning, these two are not as good as this, are they? It seems that every morning, they come out of the same room... Hehe, Moyu.


    Canghaiyuan blushed and said in a low voice, "Hey, put me down, others have seen it!" It''s strange. Why is she so shy? It''s not the first time I''ve been hugged by Mo Yu.


    The devil pretended to see nothing and waved: "ha, ha, ha, I''m old and my eyes are not good. You go on, go on. "


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on his face. Didn''t he show it¡° I said, "put me down, can''t you hear me?" Canghaiyuan can''t stand Moyu playing with her like this!


    A gust of wind whistled by, and many bamboo leaves fell to the ground. Canghaiyuan grabbed Moyu''s skirt: "put me down!"


    The demon gentleman crooked his lips and sneered, stretched out his right hand and gently grasped it. A pool of blood appeared in the waterfall pool. Canghaiyuan looked at the demon in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    The devil took out his handkerchief and wiped his hand: "nothing, I''m just feeling that it''s better to be young," he glanced at Moyu. "What do you say?"


    Mo Yu nodded: "of course." It seems that if some things are not dealt with quickly, canghaiyuan will feel uneasy.


    Canghaiyuan sighed and roared, "Hello! How many times do I have to say it?! I can walk by myself


    The demon gentleman light smile: "canghaiyuan, you let him hold it, the madam depends on the husband should." The implication is: don''t force yourself. If you have Mo Yu, just rely on him.


    Mo Yu clenched the frost sword with her left hand and touched her head with her right hand: "you have to rest for a while. I have something to do. When I come back, I must see that you are asleep. Otherwise, I won''t let you get out of bed for seven days after I get married." This is a joke.


    Canghaiyuan and the devil are embarrassed. God, he is not ashamed to say such shameful words in front of the devil. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know what it means: "why can''t you get out of bed for seven days?"


    The devil king falsely coughed: "nothing. If you want to listen to him, you won''t be punished." Mo Yu is so... So moved! Not to mention seven days, half a year is no problem! But can canghaiyuan bear it?


    In Mo Yu''s "yinwei", Canghai yuan has to lie down on the bed and sleep. Mo Yu stood by the bed and nodded her nose: "go to sleep. After a sleep, you open your eyes and you will see me."


    Canghaiyuan silently despised Moyu: "I know." Mo Yu goes out of the door and looks at the devil. Mo jade cold voice way: "take care of her, forbid her to step out here a step."


    The demon king held his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You want to imprison her? " No, Moyu


    Mo Yu held the sword handle and said calmly, "no, it''s too late for me to spoil her. I mean, if I can''t come back, you''ll stop her coming out to me. " He looked up at the sky, his long hair was blown by the wind, and his white clothes were floating.


    The devil closed his eyes slightly: "you mean, you can''t come back alive?" It''s hard to find a way to let Mo Yu say the word "can''t come back".


    Mo Yu''s knuckles turned white, and the frost sword was pulled out of its scabbard: "no, I mean, that person will talk to me a lot, and then I may not come back."


    The devil took a sip of tea: "that man... OK, I know. If you don''t come back, I think canghaiyuan won''t come back... "A bamboo leaf fell in the tea, just like yesterday morning. After staring at canghaiyuan''s room for a long time, the devil takes back his eyes. The Moyu standing beside him is gone. The fragrance of sandalwood and bamboo leaves in the wind is a little refreshing.


    Magic mountain.


    Mo jade coldly looking at the small seven in front of, the frost sword in the hand is chilly. Xiao Qi shrugged: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t want to fight with you, but, Huangfu Moyu, you shouldn''t live so long. Even if I don''t call you, you can''t always accompany her like that." Small seven hands gather up magic power, faintly can see the red light in his eyes.


    Mo Yu didn''t speak. He had already guessed that it would be like this. The fierce sword wind and the cold red light together, the whole magic Luoshan is about to be frozen by the cold breath.


    Mo Yu''s limbs suddenly spilled blood, and there was a big wound in her abdomen. In this way and small seven against, his chance of winning, even "zero" will not have. Small seven make a common trick can destroy his limbs, small seven use stunt, can let him instantly into dust. But now, he was sure, the odds were fifty!


    Before you know it, the tea has run out. The devil gets up and walks to the room, and suddenly stops. He felt it. Unconsciously, the fragrance disappeared.


    Mo Yu lightly waved his sword to block his attack: "big brother? I don''t remember having a big brother He doesn''t care how powerful Xiao Qi is. Canghaiyuan is waiting for him to go back. If we don''t fight all night, we won''t be able to tell the difference. The wounds on his body are not painful. As long as canghaiyuan is still there, he can hold on all the time.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly turned and surging with the intention of killing: "I''m calling ahead. I''ve sent someone to kill her. I''m the only one who will be the devil!" The demon world will be rebuilt in his hands soon. These people can no longer satisfy his ambition!


    Xiaoqi is the corpse in luosiyi''s body. More than 40 years ago, when the demon world was destroyed, Xiaoqi had already died. Attached to Luo silk Yi, it was because he saw the hatred in Luo silk Yi''s heart, which made him very excited.


    Before that, when Xiaoqi woke up, it was the time when canghaiyuan was looking at the holy spring to practice. He recognized her and Mo Yu at a glance, and his appearance was a simple child, which did not arouse everyone''s suspicion.


    Time to push forward, from Mo Yu to protect the sea kite, was killed by the attack of Mo Yun at that time. Mo Yu couldn''t live any longer, but in a wrong way, her soul returned to the demon world.


    At that time, the demon world was just a small palace, which was destroyed too seriously. At that time, Mo Yu did not think of the memory of the previous life, and happened to meet Xiao Qi. When Xiao Qi saw him, he was very surprised and asked him how he came here. Moyu just said that she died to protect canghaiyuan. Xiaoqi thinks that canghaiyuan may be the criminal spirit of the previous life, so she uses magic power to revive Moyu. The price is that Moyu can live to 23 at most.


    Rebuilding the demon world needs the blood of many people, including the two of them. After Mo Yu comes to life, Xiao Qi monitors canghaiyuan and Mo Yu in the school of Nanyao Academy. Mo Yu soon knows that he is Xiao Qi and has nothing to do with him. He has to protect canghaiyuan even if he has to fight for his life, because Mo Yu already knows his purpose at that time.

 Chapter 486

    The magic power in Xiaoqi''s hand suddenly hits Mo Yu. Mo Yu clearly hears the sound of internal organs breaking. If he can''t even fight Xiaoqi, how can he protect canghaiyuan?!


    Mo Yu steps back. The frost sword is divided into a hundred pieces, hovers on Mo Yu''s head and flies to Xiao Qi quickly. Xiao Qi expects that he will do this move and blocks the blade with a spirit mask. Unexpectedly, Mo Yu doesn''t want to defeat him with this move, but uses seven moves on the basis of this move!


    Just a few seconds, there are hundreds of wounds on Xiaoqi''s body. A figure appears behind him. Xiaoqi suddenly turns around. Moyu stands in front of him at the moment when he turns around, and the frost sword stabs Xiaoqi. The hand that Mo jade holds sword is a burst of ache, originally small seven early calculate good. It looks like it''s not a fight, it''s a fight.


    At the beginning of the day.


    Canghaiyuan opens his eyes vaguely, and doesn''t see Moyu. It seems that almost two hours have passed. Hasn''t Mo Yu come back yet? Didn''t she wake up and see him? And see... Why Dillon?


    Canghaiyuan sat up and rubbed his messy hair: "how can you be here?"


    Dilong light smile: "small seven send Luo silk easy to kill you, it doesn''t matter, I deal with it."


    Canghaiyuan doubted whether he had heard it wrong: "hey... You can''t kill Luosi, can you?" How could Dilong''s ability resist Luo Siyi''s?


    Dillon shook his head: "No. I asked mu Qianji to deal with it for me. Now you should worry about Mo Yu. When do you want him to fight alone? "


    Canghaiyuan was confused: "what happened to him? Don''t you go out on business? " There''s no danger, is there?


    Dilong is helpless: "Xiao Qi wants to kill you. From Luo silk easy mouth know, seven is to get along with you. If not Mo Yu protect you, I''m afraid you will also be poisoned by Xiao Qi. He''s not big brother for a long time. I don''t know where they are. Maybe... "


    "Magic mountain. For hundreds of years, the demon world has been underground in huanluo mountain. Now Xiaoqi wants to use the blood of Moyu to force the reconstruction of the demon world. In the previous life, Moyu was born as my third son, so I decided to pass on the position of demon king to Moyu. "


    The devil leaned in front of the door and opened his eyes slightly to see the sea kite. Canghaiyuan girl, how do you want to do this kind of thing? After such a long time, it''s not easy for Mo Yu to survive until now. Xiao Qi''s mind is not right. It''s easy to kill Mo Yu.


    Canghaiyuan put on his shoes and picked up the Chishui sword: "it doesn''t matter who Moyu is." It''s good for her to lose anyone but Mo Yu. She doesn''t care what Moyu is. He''s just her husband.


    Since her husband can''t win by herself, even if she is weak, she should help her husband share. This is not a joke of childhood.


    Dillon followed her: "I think it''s because of you that he can hold up until now. I don''t want you to miss anything. You know it in your heart. Do you want to go? "


    Canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword: "in this case, it''s even more important to go, and I don''t want him to miss anything..." every time he was seduced by Moyu''s beauty, this time his "beauty trick" didn''t work.


    Mo Yu''s white robe is dyed red by blood. There is no place intact on him. Wipe off the blood on his lips, Mo Yu still calmly attacks, and there is another bloodstain on the back of his hand. A person standing in front of Mo Yu, white across Mo Yu''s face, Mo Yu has not come back to God, small seven was hit far away.


    "My guest, you should have some appetizers before dinner."


    Canghaiyuan''s face is rippling with smile. Before Xiaoqi gets up from the ground, the red water sword turns into a red water blade and stabs into Xiaoqi''s flesh and blood. Each sword is extremely painful. Xiao Qi took a breath, stood up by the sword in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s really cruel."


    Canghaiyuan''s Chishui sword became a lot of sword shadows, with a smile even more: "then some light rice porridge." Sword shadow "Shua" some fly to small seven.


    He didn''t give Xiaoqi the chance to fight back at all. He said with a smile, "there''s something spicy next." I don''t know how to do it. The shadow of the sword flies into Xiao Qi''s body. Xiao Qi''s orifices bleed, and the shadow of the sword turns into a sharp sword in his body.


    "Drink some cold water to calm down." Canghaiyuan inserts the red water sword into the land, and Dilong and Moyu feel the cold wind. The ground was frozen, and Xiao Qi''s limbs were stiff.


    "Wipe your mouth clean after eating." Canghaiyuan appears in front of Xiaoqi. He uses Hualing technique to bind Xiaoqi''s head. When he pulls it back, blood oozes from the gap of green Ling.


    "My guest, don''t forget to pay me!" Canghaiyuan puts away the green silk and kicks Xiaoqi far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This has clearly become one-sided abuse.


    Dilong has an impulse of "I''d better go quickly". When did canghaiyuan become so terrible? How did Mo Yu teach her to be like this?


    Moyu can''t help her forehead. Canghaiyuan is so powerful that she doesn''t give anyone a chance to fight back. She uses five moves in a row. It''s just that Xiaoqi has been turned into a tragic death. Moyu is worried that canghaiyuan will be beaten violently and so on. It seems that canghaiyuan has just used his moves?! The freezing method! Canghaiyuan must have exercised for many times, so that Mo Yu didn''t react.


    Xiaoqi was tortured so much that she stood up reluctantly and said with a smile: "it''s too cruel..." the woman is so fierce that she doesn''t want to let these men live?


    Dillon thought he could help. Now it seems that


    Canghaiyuan cleanly put the swordsman into the scabbard: "Xiaoqi, we won''t stop you if you want to be the devil king, and we don''t have the spare time to do these boring things. I won''t let you go next time. You can be more peaceful. " She wants to deal with Xiaoqi directly. Think about it or forget it. It''s harmful to her image.


    Canghaiyuan grabs Moyu''s hand and turns to leave. Before she took a few steps, canghaiyuan looked at the sword that pierced her right hand and the sword that was inserted in her chest, and calmly took out a pillow from her right sleeve. There was a hole on it, which was the pillow of last night. Canghaiyuan silently pulled out the sword in front of her chest and threw it aside, blood pouring¡° I said, "you''re old, too. Is this fun?"


    Dilong is speechless. She can still calm down with so much blood. She really feels inferior to herself


    Wake up, Mo Yu Fu on the edge of his bed. Canghaiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she wanted to move her body, she felt some slight pain in her chest. The wound has been cleaned and wrapped in bandages. The white robe on the body seems to have just been replaced.


    "Yanfu helped you with your wound." Mo Yu looks at her quietly.


    "Where is she?" Canghaiyuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Outside. She said that you can''t move for a while, and you can only get out of bed after ten days'' cultivation. You have a good constitution. If you are an ordinary person, it will take more than a year. " Mo Yu touched her hair, thanks to her, otherwise he would be killed by Xiao Qi. He knew that he couldn''t stop canghaiyuan. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. He didn''t know whether to be happy or helpless.

 Chapter 487

    Canghaiyuan turned his head and said in a low voice, "if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me, do you want me to be a widow?"


    "No way."


    Yan Yu sipped a sip of tea: "it''s worthy of being a demon king. He''s very smart." Then he spread the knot tied on the back of his head, and the gauze fell on the table. Yan Yu opened his left eye.


    The demon gentleman faintly smiles: "are you going to tell canghaiyuan girl? In fact, you don''t have much friendship with her. She won''t be surprised if she knows. " If canghaiyuan knew that her former enemy was right in front of her, what would she do? At most, it''s just a greeting.


    Yan Fu held the teacup awkwardly: "it''s not my brother''s fault."


    Mo Yu touched Yan Fu''s head: "we don''t blame him, don''t worry."


    Demon king and di long all sensitively turn head to stare at Mo Yu to see, Mo Yu a face innocent appearance¡° Devil, can I beat him? " Dillon''s face showed a fox like smile.


    The demon king agreed and nodded: "beat me, beat me to death, you can''t leave a piece of meat." Dead boy, if you don''t give him some color to see, you really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick?!


    Mo Yu subconsciously stretched out her hands to block in front of her: "Hey, who am I provoking? This is..." in front of the two brothers and sisters, is this really good? When did the devil and Dillon join hands?


    Dilong shook his fan, glanced at canghaiyuan''s room, and raised his voice deliberately: "what if canghaiyuan finds out that you have sex with other women?"


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "you really dare."


    There was a burst of gloomy laughter in the room, and then canghaiyuan beauty threatened with a smile: "beat me, beat me to death, you can''t leave a piece of meat."


    A gust of wind blows, Yan Yu and Yan Fu shiver.


    The demon king picked his lips with pride: "look, your wife has said so. Lingchi hanged herself with poison wine, cut your wrist and split your body. You can choose one." There are many ways to die, which makes canghaiyuan angry. All the ways to die can let Moyu have a try.


    Mo Yu speechless: "I''m wrong."


    Dilong closed the fan: "the joke is over, let''s first..."


    "Not funny at all." Yan Yu and Yan Fu speak together.


    Dillon was extremely embarrassed: "don''t tear down my platform!"


    Yan Fu mouth twitch: "you continue."


    After a long silence, Dillon said, "sorry, I forgot what I was going to say."


    The devil doesn''t know where to get some white silk, and silently gives it to Dilong: "end it by yourself."


    "I was wrong." Dillon shut his mouth.


    Mo Yu frowned: "where did the white silk come from?"


    The devil king didn''t speak. Under Mo Yu''s eyes, the devil king said with a smile: "I''m not stupid enough to tell you that the white Ling is torn off your robe."


    Mo Yu sighed, unable to help the forehead, this time turned into a hand to support the forehead.


    "Well, that''s the point." The demon Jun coughed, hiding the sad expression on his face.


    Yan Yu is mu Cheng Xingjun. Mo Yu and Mojun know when they see Yan Yu. They cover their left eye because they don''t want Canghai yuan to recognize him. Of course, that''s not the point.


    "Ah!"


    Canghai kite room suddenly came a scream, Mo Yu quickly opened the door: "what''s the matter?" But they were speechless at the sight.


    Canghaiyuan was lying on the ground like a corpse, and his forehead was broken¡° I wanted to get out of bed just now, but I tripped over the chair again. " Canghaiyuan got up from the ground and patted the dust on her body.


    Yan Fu muzzled: "the wound is bleeding, don''t you feel it?"


    Canghaiyuan is at a loss: "what?"


    Dilong went to her and hit canghaiyuan''s sleeping hole with a fan. Canghaiyuan immediately went to sleep. Dilong hold her, the distance is so close, so close, the other four tacit understanding way: "can I hit him?"


    Xiaoqi opened his eyes and saw the demon king sitting by his bed: "father king?"


    The demon king sneered: "do you still know that I am your father? I don''t know how I can have such an unfilial son as you. "


    Xiaoqi sat up and moved his shoulder: "you have a lot of meaning."


    The devil got up and glanced at him: "if you dare to move canghaiyuan girl and Moyu, I will never let you go easily. Even if you are my son, I can make you never have an afterlife." If canghaiyuan didn''t ask to save him, how could he still be alive?


    Xiao Qi put on his coat and said with a smile, "why, are you going to protect them?"


    The devil did not speak. He went out and closed the door. He''s protecting them? He doesn''t have the strength. Canghaiyuan girl and Moyu''s strength hasn''t been fully stimulated yet. They are so powerful that he just wants to protect them. They are all adding to the cake. It seems that she has given up canghaiyuan. That''s the best. I hope canghaiyuan won''t be cheated by Qu Po again.


    Cheat on? Maybe.


    Ling Xu sits next to Nangong Ming, holding xiaoxuehu in her arms, and her slender hand caresses xiaoxuehu''s hair gently. Xuanyue''s mind is no longer on her, his mind has been flying to canghaiyuan beauty. He admits that canghaiyuan is a little inferior to lingxu, but


    Many disciples think that nangongming is "happy with the new and tired of the old", but judging from the feelings between him and lingxu, nangongming should know that lingxu will come back, so that canghaiyuan and Moyu get married. What is the purpose of Nangong Ming''s doing this? In Nangong Ming''s opinion, he is trying to get rid of a burden.


    Xianren''s son grew up very fast. Now he has grown into a boy of eleven or twelve years old. His appearance is the same as that of Nangong Ming, but his character is very different.


    Bang, the door of the hall was kicked open. Chunxique excitedly ran to his parents and said, "Dad, I''ve learned the swordsmanship you taught me!"


    Nangong Ming put down the book: "do you want dad to give you something?" Indifferent smile, has always been.


    Chunxi que without thinking: "call sister canghaiyuan back to play with me!" Sister!


    Nangong Ming''s eyes returned to the book: "impossible."


    Ling Xu is helpless: "haven''t seen canghaiyuan for a long time, you call her back."


    Chunxi que heard his mother talking for him, nodded and said, "yes, yes, Dad, please call canghaiyuan back." The gentle woman and his mother are his two favorite people. Unlike Nangong Ming, is he really his father?


    Nangong Ming didn''t answer him. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "you''ll see her in a while. If you don''t mention her, I really forget that there is such a person."


    say yes and mean no.


    Xuanyue''s nose moved, and he seemed to smell the quiet fragrance that he had been away for a long time. Xuanyue lowered his head. It was an illusion. He missed her so much. Lingxu''s hand is not as warm as her hand, lingxu''s eyes are not as charming as her eyes, and everything of lingxu is not as good as her.


    After chunxique left, Ling Xu worried and said, "I think something is wrong with xuanyue recently. It seems that he is ill."


    Nangong Ming didn''t care: "sick? There should be a sweetheart. Maybe it''s her. "

 Chapter 488

    Cold sweat permeated the gauze, canghaiyuan clenched his lips, suddenly woke up from the dream. She was really fed up with being tortured by this dream for so many days, but she still didn''t understand what this dream meant. In the dream, every time you can see a figure that looks like Mo Yu''s back.


    "Canghai kite girl." The devil opened the door, saw her awake, and put the dinner on the table.


    Canghaiyuan wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "how many days did I sleep?"


    "About six days." The past six days have been extremely quiet and nothing has happened.


    "What time is it? And the three of them? " Long sleep!


    "At the end of Shenshi. Yan Yu and Yan Fu went back with Dilong. "


    Canghaiyuan got out of bed and said with a smile, "how''s Xiaoqi?"


    Demon Jun looked at her in surprise: "I thought you would ask Mo Yu how."


    Canghaiyuan went to the dresser and combed his long hair: "I know he won''t have anything to do." She tied up her long hair with a hair rope and put on a black cloak. At this time, she looked a bit like a valiant man. Conveniently picked up the red water sword on the table: "I don''t eat dinner."


    Agile body shape, such as walking clouds; The cold fragrance is quiet, the same as the core bamboo; Red lips slightly Yang, if dream if illusion; The sword flashed like snow. Sure enough, it''s the best time to come out and run when you have injuries!


    Suddenly, a cold wind came from behind. Canghaiyuan turned and stabbed the sword at the person behind him. Unexpectedly, the sword was held in his hand.


    "Don''t you have a good night''s rest?" Canghaiyuan was stunned by the cold voice, and then hurriedly put the sword into the scabbard and stroked his chest.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Canghaiyuan patted Moyu''s head, almost hit him!


    Mo Yu grabs her hand: "there are so many injuries on her body, do you want to die?"


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "I will be angry with you for treating me like this."


    Mo Yu pressed her shoulder, Canghai yuan immediately closed her mouth and caught the flash of the figure.


    "It seems that we want to go together." Canghaiyuan whispered with a smile.


    Mo Yu took her wrist: "don''t talk, catch him alive."


    The moon is shining, the stream is flowing slowly, the clothes are floating, and the smile is continuous. Canghaiyuan pulls up her cloak and stares at the shadow all the time. It seems to find her. The shadow stops and looks at the place where she is hiding.


    She didn''t see her face clearly, but canghaiyuan was sure that she hadn''t seen the man. She should have come to trouble them. No, maybe that guy has a bunch of friends. It''s not possible. Don''t sleep at night, group sleepwalking?


    I feel that person''s breath is getting closer and closer. I can''t hide any more. A white light flashed by, and the kite fell on the ground. Without looking at it, the man behind was cut in half, and the blood gushed out.


    As expected, canghaiyuan suddenly heard the sound of weapons colliding around the bamboo forest. Canghaiyuan suddenly understood that these people are not so easy to deal with, maybe they are the people they can''t afford. The man who was cut in half by her stood up, stitched his body into the original, and moved his head: "he is worthy of being a criminal, with extraordinary skill."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t pay attention to him. She looked through the layers of green bamboo and stayed in front of the bamboo house. The sound startled Xiaoqi and Mojun. They woke up from their sleep.


    Mo Yu is helpless: "you don''t want to..." say half, then don''t continue to say. He understood the meaning of canghaiyuan, and he couldn''t say anything. Canghaiyuan has never had such condescending and arrogant eyes as she did before.


    "Since I have this kind of consciousness, why disturb my leisure?" When she was serious, she did look like a "criminal".


    The demon king followed the voice of canghaiyuan and found them. The man bowed to the demon king and clasped his fist: "see you, demon king."


    Demon Jun sneered: "canghaiyuan girl, you and Moyu go first."


    Canghaiyuan said with a faint smile: "no, leave it to me. Mo Yu, take them to a safe place. It seems that these people and I will sit down and have a good talk. " It seems that it is not the Lord of the demon world, it will only be the divine world, the underworld and the demon world.


    People in the underworld can have this ability of "deceiving corpses". However, canghaiyuan helped the underworld to solve the crisis last time. All people in the underworld should know her ability, so the underworld should be ruled out first.


    She has never been to the divine world, and she does not know the strength of the people in the divine world. She has not offended the divine world, and the divine world is excluded for the time being. The last remaining is the demon world.


    The demon world and the demon world have some friendship. At that time, the demon king and the demon king were sworn brothers. The demon world and the demon world were established at the same time. After more than 50 years, the demon king suddenly sent troops to invade the demon world. At that time, both the demon world and the demon world were defeated, and the strength of the demon king and the demon king was equal.


    After the destruction of the demon world, the demon world tried to unify the Six Worlds and despise the world. Among the six realms, the most powerful is the divine realm, and the second is the demon realm and the demon realm, which is why the demon realm wants to annex the demon realm.


    Now, the demon king knows that the demon king, together with the criminal spirit and the source of punishment that were making a stir in the fairyland, have appeared one after another, and the plan that has been carefully arranged for many years can finally be implemented.


    "What do you do?" Mo Yu doesn''t agree with Canghai yuan. The people in the demon world are not simple. Fight with them. Canghaiyuan either breaks his arm or his leg.


    The people in the demon world have surrounded them. If they don''t escape, they can''t escape¡° Leave me alone. Xiao Qi was repaired by me because I guessed that these things would happen. The devil king and small seven can''t have a thing


    As soon as the words were heard, there was a burst of clear applause from the soldiers in the demon world. Then a man in red came towards Canghai kite, which could be called "evil". A trace of awe flashed on his face. When he came to Canghai kite, the demon king hooked his lips and said with a smile: "yes, she is a brave beauty, but she is still so stubborn."


    Canghaiyuan frowned and looked cold. She remembered the demon king.


    The ninth year she and her sister were adopted by the demon king. The demon king''s plan to win the demon world doesn''t work, so he wants to make up with the demon king. Once, the demon king deliberately designed to let her meet the second prince of the demon king. When the second prince saw her, his soul was taken away. He didn''t think about food and tea all day and his face was haggard.


    Demon King see plan feasible, then she called demon world to play, demon king in order to see through his intention, with canghaiyuan went to demon world. Demon Jun wants to betroth her to the second prince, but demon Jun doesn''t agree. After all, she is so young, and demon Jun''s heart is full of ghosts. He refuses immediately.


    The demon king had already guessed that the demon king didn''t agree. Three or five days later, the demon king sent someone to the demon world to investigate the situation. It happened that the demon king had something to do with the underworld that day, so he took her to the demon world. After going back, he killed the second prince and forced her to become the concubine of the demon king. After the demon king found out, he made a big scene in the demon world. Since then, the demon king has always harbored a grudge.


    Canghaiyuan felt that the face of the demon king was familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly thought of the man who was also very evil.


    Ji Lian was the second prince of the demon world in his previous life. After he was killed by the demon king, Ji Lian''s reincarnation life was short for 70 years. Originally, he could have lived for a long time. Being killed by canghaiyuan is Jilian''s willingness. Jilian just remembered those memories that night. Unfortunately, she died in the end.

 Chapter 489

    The demon king is cruel and merciless. People in the six realms know it. I didn''t expect that even my own son could be killed.


    Canghaiyuan has an impulse to vomit blood at this time. She thought that the devil is the most abnormal person, but she didn''t expect that there are people outside and there is a day outside! Sure enough, the devil is more normal! A man who looks evil is also evil inside


    Demon King waved: "you don''t move, I want to say something to her."


    Demon world soldiers all put down their weapons, Mo Yu don''t know when to appear in small seven side, smile: "you still go to sleep for a while!" Point sleep point, Mo jade carry small seven to the room, throw on the bed. Even if he escapes, it will only delay him. The demon king can kill Xiao Qi even if he twists it lightly.


    The demon king has no language: "canghaiyuan girl, do you want me to help you solve them?" Looking at this demon king, I''m really upset. I want to cut him alive!


    The demon king laughed twice, and his slender fingers gently lifted canghaiyuan''s chin: "you escaped more than 40 years ago, and I haven''t given you any punishment. Xing Ling, how can you atone for it? " A blue light suddenly fell, the demon king''s hand was cut off.


    "It''s too slow," canghaiyuan silently took out her handkerchief and wiped her chin again. "It''s so dirty."


    Mo Yu put away her sword: "do you like to be teased by other men?" No matter how many times he cuts, the demon king''s body will recover.


    The demon king stands at the side to watch the good play, paying attention to the action of the demon king. The demon king was very angry and laughed, and the soldiers behind him trembled.


    "Take Xing Ling alive. No one else will be left!" Demon king can''t bear it. Xing Ling, you forced me.


    Canghaiyuan went to Moyu and said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t want to solve it by force. Mo Yu, demon, you two step back. Don''t blame me for being affected. " She is not the weak and incompetent woman of Xing Ling. What happened in the past has nothing to do with the present. Since there is an enemy in front of her, she should fight her way.


    All the soldiers rushed up in a crowd, just like the clouds around the kite. Sneer climbed to the corner of his lips, canghaiyuan kept waving his sword, cutting off one bloody head after another, but the number remained unchanged. Demon Jun takes the opportunity to transfer the target to Mo Yu, but he doesn''t know that Mo Yu is more powerful than Canghai kite.


    Don''t give up? The sword technique is messy. I can''t see the routine or his next moves. To fight with the demon king, the most important thing is patience. Demon king is really strong, but also has weaknesses, and full of flaws.


    The jade jumps and appears behind the demon king. Demon Jun sneered: "that''s it..." before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The Dantian was broken, the tendons of his hands were broken, the tendons of his feet were destroyed, and there were almost 400 blood holes in his body.


    The reason why people in the demon world can recover their bodies is because of the elixir field. Elixir field is useless, and so are the spiritual power and mana. It''s impossible to recover again.


    Canghaiyuan''s face is full of enemy''s blood, and the coldness in her eyes makes the remaining soldiers dare not approach. She will kill people, but she doesn''t want to, but the enemy is the enemy. If she can''t bear it, she will die under the enemy''s sword¡° Dare not die? " She asked the rest of the soldiers with a smile.


    The soldiers were terrified and their legs were weak. Canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword and disappeared. The soldiers were relieved that she had let them go. They fell to the ground before they could feel relaxed. Canghaiyuan calmly holds the red water sword full of blood and goes to the demon king.


    "Well, I have a question for you." Canghaiyuan put the red water sword into the scabbard, and then carried it on his shoulder, with a domineering look.


    The demon king raised his head: "what?"


    Canghaiyuan wiped off the blood on his cheek and said in a soft voice, "why do you think the blood of the people in the demon world is red?" Before the demon king answered, she turned and left: "you''d better take good care of yourself. If the monarch of the demon world is a loser, what should the whole demon world do? "


    The demon king sighs a long breath, she will let the demon king go unexpectedly?


    "People in the demon world are also people. They think they are different from others. Only when they kill each other will they find that their blood is red..." Zi he knows that this is the place to destroy his life.


    Yufu. The family just established in recent years is not named Yu. In this family, almost all of them are homeless orphans. The strength of the imperial family is almost as strong as that of the fifteen Mohists. They are not simply "taking in orphans", but cultivating them into killers or practitioners with amazing strength.


    In this world, those who dare to offend them are either brainless or unconscious. Canghaiyuan and Moyu are really powerful, but when they enter the royal family, they want to come out in a dream. In the Imperial Palace, there are many people who are better than them or can compete with them. Even canghaiyuan will not act rashly. Ha ha, it''s strange to say that the order of the six realms is so chaotic. How do these people get along?


    Canghaiyuan is really tough and soft hearted. She says she doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business. She finally gets involved. I really don''t know how she can muddle along in the future. This time it was for Li Guang to come to the royal family.


    Two days later, canghaiyuan was drinking tea with Moyu in the teahouse. Suddenly, he heard two soldiers with swords talking about Yufu. At first they didn''t care much, but after hearing what the soldiers said, canghaiyuan decided to come to the imperial palace.


    It is said that the head of the royal family was once the king of the battlefield, and his name is well known in the world. I don''t know why. Two years ago, Jin pen suddenly washed his hands and built the Imperial Palace in a quiet place. Many young boys and girls who lost their mothers or their families were taken in. The Imperial Palace became famous overnight.


    Two months ago, the head of the royal family found a young man who was only in his twenties. He was promoted to deputy head of the royal family. In addition, the head of the family is very handsome. He spends a lot of money and is immoral. All the beautiful girls are caught in the imperial palace as his concubine. Li Guang, who is infamous for his reputation, has been sneered at by the people in the world.


    Canghaiyuan thought she didn''t hear clearly, so she put down her chin holding hand and drank all the tea in the cup. She said with a smile, "it seems there''s something wrong again." Li Guang can''t be such a shameless person, and he can''t put everything down and spend his time there. There must be something hidden in it. We should first find a way to see Li Guang, and then find out the truth, that is, to catch a turtle in a jar.


    As a result, canghaiyuan and Moyu casually find an excuse to enter the imperial palace. The beauty of canghaiyuan is needless to say, and the soldiers naturally agree. Just recently, the deputy head of the family said that there is no new beauty. However, it was originally possible to act according to the plan, but now something has gone wrong and we have to give up. Anyway, it''s OK to be a day or two late.


    "Second lady, here comes the imperial palace." Zichen went to the side of the carriage. A white hand lifted the curtain and held his hand.

 Chapter 490

    "Zichen, how many times have you told me to call me Zihe? Since the destruction of the family, there has been no second lady." The soldier that guards a door is a little absent-minded, under the vision of son Chen, just Leng Leng ground opens a door. The woman suffocated them.


    Zi hung his lips and said with a smile, "two little brothers, it''s our first time to go to such a prosperous place. Can you show us the way?" At the moment when her smile spread, the moonlight seemed to be dim. Two soldiers swallowed saliva, unfortunately, such a beautiful girl, or to be wasted.


    Walking to the gate of the hall, Zichen knocked on the door politely twice. A cold male voice came from the door: "come in."


    A guard on the left sighed: "I''ll send you here, girl. It''s still time to run away."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said, "the little girl is determined to come."


    Seeing the two soldiers go far away, Zichen is helpless: "Zihe..."


    "Go with me, brother."


    Zichen looked at her simple smile, can''t help but feel some regret. If he didn''t agree, it wouldn''t be like this. Zichen doesn''t know anything, so she is in danger. As a brother, his heart is like a knife.


    Zihe quietly arranged his robes, and his voice was very light: "brother, if Zihe can''t come back, don''t worry about it any more. We only have half an hour to get along with each other at most. The guilt in my heart is also indescribable. In the future, I just need to live according to my own will. " Then he pushed open the door of the hall and stepped into the golden and resplendent place.


    Zichen had no choice but to follow him. At this time, his heart was mixed with five flavors. The water in the Imperial Palace was deep, and she still wanted to be righteous. Zihe, Zihe, my elder brother is so weak! I can''t even protect my sister. What''s the big joke about trying to eliminate all evils in the world!


    The man lying on the couch is wearing a mask, and a bottle of wine in his hand has reached the bottom. Under the mask, the cold eyes inspected Zihe for a long time and said in a low voice: "pour the wine."


    Zi Chen calmly picked up the wine pot on the couch, and the jade liquid fell into the bottle. There was a smile on her face, but it was also a smile that could be pretended.


    Zichen turns his back and happens to be found by the man. The man sneered: "how, still bring a man?"


    Zi Heng''s body was stiff and he said with a smile, "please don''t hurt him. He''s my brother." No different from the rumor, the deputy head of the royal family is ruthless, but she has come to this step, and she is powerless to look back.


    The man was a little interested in her: "Oh? Do you care about your brother instead of yourself? Interesting. "


    Zi Heng looked sad and nodded, then began to smile: "after all, my brother is my brother, how can I be so selfish?" Her brother is her only relative, and she doesn''t want to lose everything. Even if she pays even a little bit, she can pay any price as long as she can save her brother''s life.


    "What''s your name?" The man''s slender fingers caught Zi''s chin and gently rubbed it.


    "Zihu, listen to my mother say that it means" flowers blooming in a short time. " Zizhen''s stomach was tumbling. She was not used to being touched by this kind of man.


    The man clasped her chin with a sudden force: "I didn''t ask for your name."


    Zichen clenches his fist and looks at his sister suffering. He can''t help it. Only because he was too weak to learn martial arts well did he push his sister to hell.


    The son is forced to endure humiliation and unwilling, pure and flawless eyes look directly at the man, without fear. The man thinks funny, unexpectedly still can have this kind of woman, it seems to be a good thing: "you are careful, otherwise I let your brother suffer for you." With that, he picked him up and walked out of the hall. Zichen''s heart suddenly collapses, what face does he have to see his parents under the yellow spring?


    After the man took Zihe to the bedroom, he didn''t do anything to her. Looking at her sitting on the edge of the bed with her head down and her shoulders shaking, the man said with a smile, "I regret it? Don''t forget, you wanted to come. I didn''t call you


    Zi Jue pulled out a smile: "no, I won''t regret it." Weak smile stabbed the pouring moonlight on the ground, pale outline the residual flame of the candle.


    Zichen was taken to the Zen room by the soldiers, and he could not recover. Zihe will never have a day in the future. If he is covered by haze, he will not have a day to break through. Blame him if you want. Blame him for not stopping Zihe and letting her step into the mire. Now she must also be afraid, she must be upset, she must be forced to smile. The only thing he can do is... No, he can''t do anything.


    Zihe stood up and undressed the man. She had no choice. The man pressed her hand: "do you want to die?" The ferocious tone didn''t frighten Zihe, but it was still a moving smile.


    The man slightly a Zheng, the heart flash that a trace of pity only stayed for a moment disappeared. Such a woman, let him have some in the heart can''t bear, clearly in the heart endure great pain, but still this kind of smile as if nothing happened, who saw will be distressed.


    But after entering the Imperial Palace, no matter how pure and noble the woman is, she will also fall into the abyss. Even if she has a life-saving spider silk, she will become a prey if she catches it. Sooner or later, she will be swallowed up.


    He followed the moonlight and looked at the moon in the sky. The moon, which was covered by clouds, was still bright, but it would fall before dawn. Weak light, weak, indeed weak, but also can have so long shining time, for the moon, there is nothing not satisfied with it.


    The clouds will be dispelled, just like the sky will clear up again under the storm, and the sunshine after the rain is still so beautiful, warm and warm. But, this is the moon, not the sun!


    Seeing that the last robe on the man was about to fall, Zizhen burst into tears, as if he could not bear the sadness in his heart and burst into tears. The man was angry and slapped Zihe in the face: "what do you want?! Get out of here


    Zi hung his head, sobbed in a low voice, and had bright red fingerprints on his face. It was obvious that the slap was cruel enough. There''s no movement.


    The man put on a coat: "I thought you were a heroine, but I didn''t expect you to be vulnerable."


    Zi he lifted up the pear blossom with rain and said with a smile, "who told you that I''m fragile?"


    The cold light of the red water sword flashed, and the tears on Zi Heng''s face had not disappeared, and had been replaced by Leng Yi. The man looked at his broken right hand in disbelief, but he didn''t realize that Zihe made these movements.


    "Please give me more advice. My name is Xing Ling." She has no time to play these boring games.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care what his identity is. She can''t bear to let Li Guang be the scapegoat. In Mohism, canghaiyuan met Li Guang from the moment he was born.


    Although Li Guang seems useless, he will never do those heinous and infamous things. He has been practicing martial arts since childhood. He has followed everyone to protect Mohism and canghaiyuan and nalansuyu. It should be said that canghaiyuan would not be her present without Li Guang. Li Guang is her benefactor and indispensable friend.

 Chapter 491

    In order to help Li Guang clear the charge, canghaiyuan thought of many ways. Sneaking into the imperial palace is not feasible. Wanluo''s strength is stronger than her, and she has experienced many battles. It''s not OK to fight head-on. We have to solve these problems while making Li Guang safe.


    When canghaiyuan was thinking hard, the devil taught her a way.


    You can''t use mana in half an hour by dispersing your own virtual body and attaching it to others, because it can''t guarantee the security of the entity. She has just learned this method, but she is not very proficient. There are many mistakes in it, such as hand and foot cramps when she is about to attach herself.


    The reason why she chose Zihe was very simple. She found Zihe and Zichen in the teahouse and thought Zihe was easy to be deceived. Acting is to play to the level that even her relatives can''t recognize, otherwise, she won''t have so much confidence.


    This time, I really want to trouble Moyu. After all, it''s someone else. I''m not used to physical activities. At most, I can only play four or five rounds with wanluo. During this period, if Moyu doesn''t bring the entity here, it will be over. Canghaiyuan will wander around like a ghost all her life


    Looking at the woman in front of him with a sneer, Wan Luo took off his mask and said, "I can sing and cry. Who is Xing Ling? Where''s the garbage? " For canghaiyuan, it was useless hundreds of years ago.


    Canghaiyuan''s red water sword flashed cold light under the moon: "old luster, are you going to be steamed or braised?" Her cooking skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The kitchen knife is ready and everything is ready. She only owes Dongfeng.


    The scar on WAN Luo''s face is like a dark ravine across the whole face, extending from the root of his left ear to the root of his right ear.


    "Little girl, when you enter the Imperial Palace, the corpse will go out." Wan Luo draws out his sword. His eyes are like fierce wolves. This is what a great general in the divine world should have.


    Canghaiyuan stared at him for a long time, and didn''t want to fight. Canghaiyuan put the sword into the scabbard and said, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with someone else. I don''t want to waste other people''s body. If I want to play, I''ll go to the pit. "


    There''s no need to be so dignified in the atmosphere. It''s not a decisive battle between life and death. There are three kinds of anxieties. One of them is "convenience". If this kind of thing is delayed, it will be a lifelong delay. It will turn into an ugly old woman!


    Wan Luo''s hands were stiff. He had never seen such a brazen woman in the battlefield for so many years. He wanted to... Jiang was still hot. Wan Luo pointed to the ground: "it''s here. Who knows if you will run away."


    Hearing the words, canghaiyuan sighed, "OK." Then he untied his belt.


    Wan Luo''s mouth twitched: "go He is a big man. How can he do such dirty things in front of him?


    Canghaiyuan goes out of the door, what? It''s no different from an ordinary man. She really wanted to be convenient, not an excuse or a joke.


    Walking into the cottage, canghaiyuan finally breathes a sigh of relief, ah! See the sun again, and so on, this is someone else''s body, how is she want to "convenient"? Well, it''s Zi he himself.


    "Hello." Canghaiyuan looks at the beam speechless.


    "Well?" Indifferent male voice into the ears of the sea kite.


    "Oh." Canghaiyuan continues to be speechless.


    "Well?" It''s still the same tone.


    "Damn it Canghaiyuan stands up and kicks someone. Damn, pervert!


    Mo Yu patted the dust on her body and threw the entity to her: "good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung. Don''t expect me to help you next time. "


    Canghaiyuan drew three black lines on his face and restored it to its original state with mana. Canghaiyuan moved her limbs. It''s not bad. It''s just like this.


    "During this period of time, you can rest assured to hold Zihe in your arms." Canghaiyuan glances at Mo Yu. Canghaiyuan is not the kind of woman who is jealous because of little things.


    The Mo jade Oh a, the son hang the waist to embrace¡° Then you are going to... "


    "No need to say? It''s killing people, of course. " Canghaiyuan clenched the red water sword and frowned, but it still looked so innocent. This kind of expression, on behalf of her serious. Let Li Guang back the black pot, stupid to the extreme.


    Wanluo paced back and forth in the room. Almost seven hundred people in the royal family were ready. As long as the woman dared to fight, he would beat her so that she could not distinguish the heaven from the earth.


    Canghaiyuan goes to the backyard and scans these people coldly. Can she deal with these scum? The divine world is not peaceful. This time, she certainly can''t retreat completely. The people in the divine world have very strong talents. In addition, the other five realms are not as ambitious as the hall. They are more instinctively close to fighting and living on the battlefield. Every day they are close to the edge of life and death.


    But ah, she never walks according to the rules. People in the divine world are also human beings, and they work as hard as they do.


    "I won''t let you go one step further!" There was a low roar from so many soldiers. All the soldiers were surprised. Canghaiyuan''s hand holding the red water sword also stopped for a while.


    A man went to the front and looked at canghaiyuan coldly. The sword in his hand is extremely sharp and flies towards canghaiyuan''s face. Canghaiyuan blocked the red water sword in front of him. With a bang, the sword fell to the ground.


    Wan Luo in the room sips a sip of wine. Li Guang is his biggest chess piece. She can''t hurt him.


    "Stupid." Canghaiyuan said a word slowly. She had guessed it would be like this for a long time.


    The red water sword gently scratched Li Guang''s abdomen, and blood gushed out in an instant. She didn''t just want to help Li Guang. She wanted to kill him.


    "It''s boring that no one dares to die in such a big imperial palace." Canghaiyuan has to admit that these people''s Kung Fu is not built. If they are really only at the level of a three legged cat, they can''t get along in the Jianghu.


    There are many more to wipe out one. Canghaiyuan''s white robe has been stained with blood for a long time, and his face is smiling. He didn''t sleep all night, so he went home to have a good sleep.


    The dawn gradually appeared in the East, and the bloody woman in white reluctantly stood up with the support of the sword. All around are corpses, a broken, bright red blade inserted on the ground, alone against so many people, she is unable to.


    With one hand in front of her, canghaiyuan looks at the bloody red water sword in front of her. The red water sword reflects her face stained with a little bit of blood.


    "Tired?" Mo jade receives to return a hand, so ask a way.


    "No Canghaiyuan replied with a smile.


    "Why don''t you let me fight with you?" Mo Yu took out a handkerchief from her arms and gently wiped the blood on her face. Canghaiyuan snatched the handkerchief and clapped his hand at the same time.


    "Are you afraid?" Mo Yu picks a lip to smile, she is stubborn.


    "Li Guang, when are you going to pretend to be dead?" Canghaiyuan kicks on the "corpse" beside him. It''s a great kindness that she didn''t give him a fatal wound.


    Li Guang snorted: "ignore me, I''m a corpse."


    Canghaiyuan kicked him again: "corpse, when do you want to pretend to be dead?"

 Chapter 492

    Li Guang jumped up from the ground with a ferocious face: "is this sentence different from what he just said?"


    Canghaiyuan put away the red water sword: "I won''t take wanluo''s life this time. Fengzi, please come to our place to recover. I''ll tell you, I''ve been hurt more than you. I don''t know how you got here to make trouble for me! "


    Li Guang speechless: "it seems that you are coming."


    Canghaiyuan smiles awkwardly. Li Guang suddenly said, "where did you get hurt?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s a joke." No kidding. The right eye is bleeding and covered by hair. I can''t see it. She really gave up, but it didn''t matter whether she had one eye or two legs. I''m used to it anyway.


    Most of the people in the divine world kill people without blinking an eye. This wanluo is only a little lion in a group of lions. What''s really powerful is still to come. Just against wanluo, canghaiyuan has to exercise for a long time, not to mention those who are stronger than wanluo. Especially the Lord of the divine world, she can separate her head from her neck with a few strokes of the sword.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyes, and what came into his eyes was the blood of his hands. She put down her hands in silence. She couldn''t wash them clean.


    "Every time you meet a powerful person, all you have to do is stand behind me and be a little girl who wants to be protected by her husband." At the moment before sleeping, canghaiyuan heard the warm voice of Moyu, and couldn''t help but hook his lips, right? She can''t do it!


    In a moment. Zihe slowly opened her eyes, the glare of the sun made her very uncomfortable. Zihe sat up from the bed and looked around. This should be the inn. Lying on the edge of the bed, the sleepy Zichen raised his head: "Zihe, are you awake?"


    Zi he nodded and said with a smile, "where are the Canghai kites?"


    Zichen took out a letter from her sleeve and put it in her hand: "what they asked me to give you is on it." Those people are really strange. Why do they want to be in the world with such strong strength? It''s OK. She''s OK.


    When Zihe opened the letter, there were only four beautiful characters on it: Thank you very much, take care.


    Simplicity, without ambiguity, is the style of a righteous man. She admires canghaiyuan from the bottom of her heart. Just for a friend, canghaiyuan can do this. Unlike her, canghaiyuan can shoulder these responsibilities. If it''s for a friend''s sake, she can meddle in these troubles. Canghaiyuan is the most powerful woman she has ever seen.


    Zichen sighed: "Zihe, you helped them, but you didn''t thank you, just say these four meaningless words." Zihe also paid a lot, how can they not even say a few words?


    Zihe said with a smile: "she can give me this letter, is the best thanks."


    In the bamboo forest. Canghaiyuan pillow Mo Yu''s leg, has been in a coma. Mo Yu''s hand stroked her right eye, opened the medical books, read for a long time, and then said to them: "now her cure is sealed by others, thanks to her not too weak body bone, the right eye has not been completely destroyed." Although the right eye can''t see much later, it can be cultivated for two or three years.


    The devil touched his chin. Tut, it''s terrible. Canghaiyuan girl is really unlucky. For a practitioner, eyes are the most important part. However, with canghaiyuan''s strength, even if she is blind, it''s OK.


    Li guangtui opened the door, put the bandage and wooden basin on the table, joked: "Xiaoluo will have such a miserable day!"


    Mo Yu glanced at him: "I don''t know who is the reason for this. Why does my wife have to do these troublesome things because of other people?" Some people say that women are the most terrible creatures. They are fierce ghosts in front of their rivals and clever rabbits in front of their husbands. This sentence, Mo Yu feel should not be used in her body.


    In front of her husband, canghaiyuan is more fierce than the devil. Is she really a woman? Shouldn''t you shiver when you see people with knives in their hands? She was born the wrong way, right?


    Li Guang slapped the back of his head awkwardly: "no, she didn''t want to get involved. I didn''t ask her to help me." He doesn''t like to drag canghaiyuan into the water. Canghaiyuan is the kind of person who "never does anything but never does anything". Maybe the divine world will send someone to catch her. After all, people who can''t cause trouble can''t.


    Mo Yu didn''t want to say anything. She picked up her handkerchief from the water and wiped the dried up blood on Canghai yuan''s face: "you''d better die earlier. It''s a disaster to stay here. I''ll deal with it for you every time." Knife mouth tofu heart, at this time the most distressed in addition to Mo Yu who? Mo Yu is just not used to expression.


    The devil king is helpless: "good cruel heart, when she is fighting alone, why don''t you help her?"


    Mo Yu is indifferent: "since she wants to be alone, she must be alone. Otherwise, she won''t be at ease. She is so awkward that I can''t help it. " Mo Yu raises Canghai yuan''s sleeve and observes her injury. Her strength has become weaker. She can''t sustain such a small injury.


    "You know her well enough." The demon king says this sentence lightly.


    Mo Yu didn''t speak any more. At this time, everyone heard a quiet word from the mouth of Canghai kite: "I''ll kill you."


    "Who do you want to kill?" Li Guang trembled. Wow, is she talking in her sleep? Don''t scare me. I''m too old to be scared.


    Canghaiyuan sat up and pulled out the red water sword: "who else besides you?"


    Mojun and Moyu can''t help her forehead. How much is her complaint?


    Li Guang quickly blocked canghaiyuan''s attack: "calm down, I didn''t bully you!" He felt the deep malice in her eyes. If it goes on like this, he will be beaten!


    Mo Yu pressed her shoulder: "what''s your nerve?"


    Canghaiyuan tied the bandage on the back of his head and said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter. I heard footsteps. I guess who it is


    Small seven sneer: "I also heard." I have to admire those people for finding trouble here. Take advantage of the fire, the style is still the same.


    Li Guang looked at canghaiyuan: "you still have injuries."


    Canghaiyuan took a sarcastic look at him with his left eye: "if a soldier who is in charge of the battle raises his hand to surrender because of a small injury, it''s the general''s fault. If the general teaches such a useless soldier, it means that his death is not far away." Then he took out a clean white robe from the cupboard, put it on his body and stepped out of the door.


    Sure enough, the bright blade, the long gun, the frigid armor, and the soldiers and horses were targeted by these people when they wanted to go to the imperial palace.


    "God, please forgive me. First it''s fairyland, then it''s demon world. In the end, even the divine world has nothing to do. Do you really think I''m immortal?" The red lips of Canghai kite are slightly raised, and the red water sword in its hand is still stained with dry blood.


    Without waiting for canghaiyuan to take a breath, all the people stepped back neatly. Then they clasped their hands and knelt down on one knee: "what a faux pas, please forgive me!" This is the rule before the battle of the divine world. It''s a gift only when facing a strong enemy. Basically, no one who receives this gift is alive after the end.

 Chapter 493

    Canghaiyuan moved his muscles and bones for a while, and the wound was very painful, especially in his right eye. Don''t make trouble, brother. Give me some peace and cooperation. You won''t die, although you are almost dead


    "Go back and take a message with your boss. I will visit you in the future!" Canghaiyuan put her sword across her chest and gave her fist back. Now that you''re here, don''t try to go back.


    Canghaiyuan''s right foot retreated three steps, and his momentum was impressive. Just as he was preparing for the attack, a bright voice rang out: "don''t fight. It''s such a fine day. Don''t you think you should sit down and drink and talk about your heart?" All the soldiers laid down their arms: "the prince!"


    No matter whether you are the prince or the locust, you should shed blood in this weather. What kind of fighting way is drinking and talking? Canghaiyuan silently raised her hand: "sorry, who will pay for the wine?" No, I''ve been bribed by a little wine?! She''s not that kind of person.


    The divine world is the most chaotic of the six worlds. Canghaiyuan is sure that Shenjun comes to the human world to complain all day because of his personal affairs.


    For example, the wife and her brother-in-law get along well. For example, the son born by my brother-in-law was very talented when he was a child, but he didn''t expect to grow up to be a scrap psychopath. For example, when he knew that his son was a scrap wood, his brother-in-law abandoned his wife, and then his wife and God had a good life, Another example is my brother-in-law, who knows what happened, remembers his wife''s last words: "don''t show up in front of me", but he finally shows up in front of Shenjun''s wife. It''s a pity that the wife''s heart belongs to her. Yes, it''s my brother-in-law


    In other words, how is it all about Shenjun''s brother-in-law?!


    "Lord locust, what can I do for you?" Canghaiyuan stretched out her left little finger, picked her nose leisurely and picked her eyebrows wittily. There was no perfect image of a delicate woman. Besides, she was out of step with the word "delicate".


    The prince came out of the soldiers and said, "do you dare to call me a girl or a childe?"


    Blind! This man is blind! Canghaiyuan''s right eyes are broken, but he can see clearly. His two eyes are good. Has he gone up his long buttocks?!


    Canghaiyuan is still picking. She didn''t let go until she was about to bleed. "Lord locust, if you''re not sure, you can check it."


    All the soldiers blushed at the same time. This strange scene made canghaiyuan see the evil cloud in their heart. Did she say anything? So much reaction? What''s more... Canghaiyuan looks at Mr. grasshopper. Your sister, who is hundreds of years old, are you blushing? What to do with her?


    "Girl, my name is Ji Huang, please give me more advice!" Handsome locust son adult politely smile.


    Four beautiful men drinking tea in the room spray tea at the same time. My God, how much does Shenjun dislike naming?


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment. Wait... Wait! Jihuang? Chicken yellow? Chicken king? Chicken locust? Prostitutes? Prostitute king? Prostitute locust?


    After a long stalemate, canghaiyuan closed the door heavily, and her face was covered with shadow.


    The locust son adult looked at everybody confusedly, what happened?


    Canghaiyuan tried hard to suppress a smile. As soon as she pulled out her mouth, she felt very strange. Her cheeks were bulging, and her left eye narrowed into a slit. Even if she wanted to cover it, she couldn''t cover it.


    Four beautiful men can''t help their forehead. It''s good to get used to it. It''s good to get used to it. Canghaiyuan is just like this. She is occupied by the word "neuropathy" in her life. When she smiles, canghaiyuan will be confused!


    Canghaiyuan stroked his heart and said with a low smile, "Lord locust, go back and take a message to your father. The eldest prince had better go back and rebuild the fetus."


    In the end, it turned into laughter, and Lord locust looked black


    Li Guang shrugged: "you insult the great prince of the divine world in front of so many people. It seems that your..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp blade pierced his sleeve, which was the same as his arm. Tragically, Li Guang cast a resentful look at canghaiyuan: "if you want to murder me, just say so!"


    Canghaiyuan snorted coldly: "the great prince of the divine world? In my eyes, it''s just a dish. " Since the Demon King appeared, she was very upset. It''s OK to have one or two or ten or one hundred. If she kills one, the six realms are in chaos, not to mention that the human world will be peaceful in the future.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the leaders of these people. She won''t fall down because of this small injury, but she is also a human, not a human demon. She can recover in an instant after being cut off.


    Xiaoqi looked up at her: "are you serious?" Even he can''t beat her now that she''s dying. Do you want to go to the divine world to make a fool of herself?


    Canghaiyuan helpless: "don''t think I''m so bad, have you ever seen me real?"


    "Yes." We are all honest and good children.


    She was embarrassed: "am I that stupid?" Hey, don''t be so tacit. She''s not used to it!


    "Almost." This time only Mo Yu and Li Guang answered.


    The rest of the people to avoid being affected by the fish, all like a wooden stand by to watch the play.


    Canghaiyuan stepped on Li Guang''s back with his right foot in a winner''s posture. He rolled his eyes and said in a gloomy tone: "I want you to tell me again, can you believe me to kick your bone?" The last word is "terrible".


    Li Guang lay on the ground and wanted to cry: "why am I the only one to be treated like this..."


    After the word "treatment" was exported, it slowed down and lowered its voice, gradually becoming a silent cry. When Li Guang said this, he saw a beautiful man standing next to him who was more miserable than he was. He immediately felt that he was very lucky. He thought whether he wanted to make incense for him or not. It was too expensive to buy a coffin, so he had to bury it alive!


    Two red "streams" flowed down from his forehead. Moyu calmly pulled out his darts, "poof," and the stream turned into a "ditch.".


    The devil''s face is ferocious: "canghaiyuan girl, it doesn''t matter if the man is dead. What can I do if Moyu is dead?" He began to doubt whether canghaiyuan''s brain was abnormal recently. Fortunately, she was in her own bamboo forest, not in other Inns or teahouses. Otherwise, she would disturb the Yamen!


    Canghaiyuan speechless: "if Fengzi is so easy to die, why do I take great pains to bring him out?" She didn''t want to know why Li Guang entered the Imperial Palace, what his purpose was, and what had happened to him for so many days. She was not interested in all this. She just didn''t want maple to have any problems.


    Canghaiyuan turned his head and said with a smile: "Mo Yu, this degree is nothing to you, right? What can I do if I am so weak? "


    The other four face stiff at the same time, only to hear a gust of wind.


    Yes, yes, it''s really weak. It''s really weak to be able to kick a man under his feet. It''s really weak to be able to solve two men in such a short time. No one can be weaker than you. Mo Yu is still calm and takes out her handkerchief to wipe the blood off her face.

 Chapter 494

    "Let''s just pretend that nothing happened." The devil can''t help him. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Every generation is more powerful than before. It''s just around the corner for canghaiyuan to dominate the world. Strike while the iron is hot. Go and create a great cause, or you''ll be wasting such a talent.


    Canghaiyuan took the starting rope, tied up his long hair, put the red water sword into the scabbard and said, "who are you going out with me? Except Moyu. "


    Li Guang patted the dust on his body: "why is Moyu not allowed to accompany you?"


    Canghaiyuan put on his cloak: "it''s in the way. Xiao Qi, go out with me. " Let Mo Yu accompany her is the most troublesome.


    Xiao Qi immediately objected: "Why me?" He doesn''t want to be with this woman.


    Canghaiyuan picked up the hat on the table and put it on the moment she stepped out of the door¡° It''s up to you. " The image of wearing black clothes and holding a long sword reminds people of the legendary "great Xia".


    Xiao Qi grabbed her wrist: "don''t run around alone."


    Canghaiyuan sneered twice: "I suggest you don''t touch me. There are so many injuries on your hands. You can crack them at any time."


    Two hours later, mu Qianji took out two volumes of bamboo slips and put them in front of canghaiyuan: "there is only a small part of what you want to know." Luo silk is easy to disappear for three days. She can''t find it all over Luoyang. It''s all in a mess. Just dealing with affairs makes her headache. She has to find these useless things many years ago.


    Canghaiyuan spread out the bamboo slips, studied them for a while, and said with a smile, "how much is the reward?" It didn''t look like she was working in vain, but she guessed a little bit.


    Mu Qianji paid the money and left without saying a word.


    Xiaoqi has been staring at her back, until she disappeared in the depths of the alley to withdraw his eyes: "I remember her relationship with you is not good." How can canghaiyuan ask mu Qianji to help her now?


    Canghaiyuan glanced at her: "I thought you were absent-minded for a long time. It turns out that you have a crush on her. I don''t have much to do with her. It''s just a passer-by. " Xiao Qi, it''s almost time for you to find a woman. Suddenly, you feel that mu Qianji is similar to Xiao Qi in some places.


    Xiaoqi silently cursed her in her heart: "I''m really interested in her, but it seems that you have some origins. All right, go back quickly. " I''ve been interested in Mu Qianji for a long time. The key is what canghaiyuan wants these things for.


    Canghaiyuan patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you can definitely eat her. If you go on like this, you''ll hold me back. " I''m kidding. Mu Qianji is too dangerous. Parents all over the world must think about their children. No matter what, Xiao Qi was her son for some time. Of course, she does not admit that she has no such unfilial son.


    Xiaoqi doesn''t know what to say. She can only walk out of the teahouse with her. Canghaiyuan lowers her head and continues to look at the contents of the bamboo slips. Xiaoqi suddenly blocked in front of her: "I said, it''s you who are holding back."


    Canghaiyuan raised his head, left eye suddenly came pain, feeling like a needle, canghaiyuan covered his left eye, said with a smile: "bullying unarmed civilians so fun?"


    Blood spilled out along her fingers, small seven looked back: "Hey, won''t you..." is he crow mouth or too clever?


    All the people on the road cowered away from them, leaving only the two of them and the group who wanted to kill them.


    "Unarmed? How can I remember how many people were so powerful? "


    This voice... Canghaiyuan looks at it, and then remembers that her two eyes are broken. Where can she see anything? She can only see a piece of blood red. What she investigated was the information of the divine world. As a result, she only found the battle of the six worlds, and the rest seemed to be hidden somewhere.


    Mu Qianji is to help her right, but this can be bad, these people may be divine or demon world people. It''s impossible to be immortal. Now the Immortal Emperor should be Ling Xu or Nangong Ming; The underworld is impossible. Yama is her friend; It''s impossible for the human world. This group of people can''t hear their walking steps and breathing, even their heartbeat. Their strength is by no means ordinary.


    These three realms are impossible. What about the demon world? Will the devil do such a thing? With their strength, they can''t beat the people in the divine world. Thirty six stratagems, is going to be the best stratagem?


    "Sorry, we are from fairyland." Several of the soldiers said this, and canghaiyuan was not too surprised. After all, she had already guessed that such a thing would happen.


    Canghaiyuan spread the knot, covered his eyes with bandage, and the blood spread¡° Bring me a message to Moyu. If there is no moon tonight, go play with the waterfall. " When the Chishui sword came out of its sheath, canghaiyuan threw himself into the enemy''s blade, his hat fell to the ground, blood splashed all over the place, and more than 30 people died.


    "Hello, you..."


    As soon as Xiao Qi wanted to put the sword, canghaiyuan said with a smile, "go quickly. I have to deal with some things by myself. I won''t be at ease if I ask someone else." Only when she holds the sword in her hand can it be extremely sharp.


    Small seven turned to leave, canghaiyuan sighed, let small seven do, really good?


    "How can you compensate me for a broken eye? I''ll take it first! " Canghaiyuan jumps up and kicks a man in the chest. When the man falls down, a long gun stabs canghaiyuan in the abdomen. Canghaiyuan takes the opportunity to turn around and kick the man out, pulls out the long gun, and kills more than a dozen people at once. Her cloak turned dark red.


    The remaining hundreds of people did not dare to come forward, more than a dozen timid soldiers trembled: "it''s... It''s a monster!"


    Canghaiyuan Chuliang said with a smile: "sorry, my husband is a monster. I''m a weak woman who can''t be ordinary any more."


    Master, wait. I''ll treat you to a cup of fragrant tea that I made for you.


    Since she doesn''t want to die, no one can kill her. She is such a disgusting and admirable character. Anyone who reaches out a helping hand to her, she will slap her hard, then drag her scarred body, hold the sword with a hand full of blood, and never give up.


    Xiao Qi glanced at him: "what else do you want her to say?"


    The fairyland is managed by nangongming and lingxu. That is to say... No, canghaiyuan is nangongming''s Apprentice. He can''t do this. Lingxu is impossible. After lingxu comes back, nangongming doesn''t care about canghaiyuan. He doesn''t care about canghaiyuan''s life, and both lingxu and nangongming have sons.


    Li Guang frowned and took out a jade flute from his arms: "this is given to me by Nangong Ming. I don''t know what it means. I haven''t understood it for a long time." Maybe it''s related to canghaiyuan. He has been carrying it with him all the time. Once, he was almost found by wanluo. It seems that it''s a very important thing.


    The demon king took the Jade Flute and said with a smile: "I probably know the purpose of Nangong Ming, and I want to give the wind flute to canghaiyuan girl." It''s not far away. I really don''t have much time. Before that, can canghaiyuan solve it? Now there is no need to worry about Xiao Qi, so the more dangerous people may have appeared one after another.

 Chapter 495

    Mo Yu put down her tea cup and picked up the frost sword: "you guard here."


    Small seven have no language: "don''t you say won''t help her?" Change your mind so soon.


    Mo Yu is indifferent: "must stop her to do stupid thing, otherwise I even if have ten heads are not enough to make amends."


    Yinhua mountain Canghai kite went to the border, two swords suddenly pointed to her neck, then a familiar voice sounded: "who is coming?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "fairyland, Xingling." Brother Feng Hao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t go back to Yinhua mountain as a "disciple" today, just as a "guest".


    Feng Hao really doesn''t have much impression on the name of "Xing Ling". The man in front of him has the same fragrance as Canghai yuan, but he looks really strange. His hat almost covers his whole face, and his cloak is still bloodstained. Is it possible that he is here to make trouble?


    Canghaiyuan took down the hat and said with a smile, "are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    One side of mujianping saw this face, excited, almost called out, canghaiyuan covered her mouth: "what happened in the school? I never used to send people to guard the border. " What the hell is nangongming doing? To stop her? She''s not a terrible person.


    Feng Hao opened the border without saying a word: "we''ll talk about these things later. Everyone thinks you won''t come back." If it''s OK, Nangong Ming''s plan is half finished. If she has the ability, she can definitely stop at the precipice. No one can get anything if she goes on like this.


    Canghaiyuan pulled out the red water sword and quickly flew more than a dozen short blades flying to chaofenghao: "what''s wrong with each one? Is collective hair neuropathy? "


    Lingxu holding small snow fox appeared in front of Canghai kite, cold voice: "want to find him, first pass me this pass."


    Canghaiyuan walked by her and said, "this pass has already passed."


    Ling Xu looked down in disbelief. She didn''t know when a short blade pierced her heart. Xuanyue''s green eyes gaze at the back of canghaiyuan in the distance, and the joy in her heart is unspeakable.


    Nangong Ming, who is dealing with affairs in the main hall, suddenly feels suffocated. He can really teach her so much for so many years.


    Canghaiyuan pushed open the door of the main hall: "good morning, how have you been?" I haven''t seen her for a long time. I suddenly feel that she shouldn''t mix in. I can''t help but stick to it.


    Nangong Ming lightly put down the things in his hand: "you come here."


    Canghaiyuan put the red water sword into the scabbard and walked to him. Her face was full of smile, and her heart was full of smile. She guessed everything.


    Canghaiyuan came to him, her eyes could not see anything, it was by feeling. A blue light flashed, and two more blood holes appeared on her heels. Canghaiyuan was still standing, although she had no strength to maintain her strong and unyielding image.


    "It''s treacherous to kill the teacher''s wife. I''ll be put in prison and give thanks for my death." Nangong Ming says these 16 words coldly, and the coldness in his eyes is like the ice of a thousand years.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t resist, so several disciples took her to the prison, and the blood stretched all the way.


    "You didn''t kill Ling Xu at all. You didn''t even touch one of her hair. It''s your illusion, right?" Mo Yu is the only light in the darkness, standing in front of the cell door, looking at her.


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "do you think I will kill my own teacher?"


    Mo Yu sighed a little: "I know you want to do stupid things." Mo Yu''s left hand reaches out to Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan helpless: "this time." Canghaiyuan holds his hand. The cell collapses in an instant and the gravel falls on the ground. Moyu appears on the roof of the main hall with canghaiyuan in her arms.


    "Is that your strength? The world is invincible Canghaiyuan teased, to tell the truth, she and Mo Yu fight, absolutely not.


    "Thanks to you, I''m going to be a sinner too. I''m thinking about whether to send you to hell first." Mo Yu coldly pulls out the frost sword, this time must make a scene.


    "Don''t forget, hell has people I know." Canghaiyuan laughed twice, "you fight slowly, I''ll sleep for a while."


    All the disciples gathered together, including Chu Xuan. Nangong Ming holds Ling Xu''s "corpse" in his arms. Ling Xu opens his eyes and the short blade has disappeared.


    Nangong Ming was stunned. Didn''t he kill her? It''s too late


    Canghaiyuan suddenly thought of something. Moyu put her down and said with a smile, "I''ll solve it myself. I''m busy."


    There''s another man in that cell!


    Canghaiyuan runs to the ruins, and her heel is very painful. If nangongming is more cruel, she will never walk for the rest of her life.


    Canghaiyuan moves away the stones. Chunxique is lying in the ruins. A small piece of his head is broken by the stones, and blood flows all over the ground. Canghaiyuan carries chunxique on his back: "little guy, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''m so big?" There was a gentle smile at the corner of the mouth and a few cold sweats on the forehead.


    Chunxi que smiles and shows her little tiger teeth: "elder sister canghaiyuan, you are back..." before he finishes speaking, he is in a coma. He looks like a boy of eleven or twelve years old, but he is actually a baby who is not yet full moon.


    Canghaiyuan took him to the hall and said in a soft voice, "little guy, I''ll go first and protect myself." With that, he pulled out the red water sword, with no smile in his eyes.


    There was the sound of swords crashing together outside the door. Canghaiyuan tied the bandage, turned and left, passing nangongming. Nangongming pressed her right shoulder, while canghaiyuan clapped his hand and walked out of the door.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu are back to back, and no one dares to step forward. Cold see worry way: "canghaiyuan, return to the inside of the school, you are about to insist on not to go on."


    Canghaiyuan gave a cold smile: "if you keep fighting, you will lose friends. You know that. I didn''t say I would quit the school or come back. I hope you don''t have to do anything more than that. Mo Yu, let''s go. "


    Canghaiyuan took his hand and walked to the foot of the Mountain Gate under their eyes. Several people do not give up, rushed to take their lives, canghaiyuan silently cut off the heads of those people: "Chunxi school, don''t happen this kind of thing again."


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, she will not let it go. She hates killing each other, but if someone wants to kill her, she will have to wield a sword. Anyway, she has lost a lot, and it won''t affect her to lose another one.


    Hua Ping put away his sword: "canghaiyuan, you have really changed."


    Canghaiyuan indifferent: "where has changed?"


    "Stronger."


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu quietly step on the steps until they can''t see their figure. Everyone guesses back their eyes.


    Chuxuan turns to leave, and everyone is gone. Master, is it really good for you to do this? She doesn''t believe you. Before that, who didn''t believe who?


    Master, Ling Xu and she are both women. Why is there such a big gap? Master, you and Mo Yu are both the husband of a woman. Why is the gap so big? We and they are both disciples of master. Why is there such a big gap?

 Chapter 496

    They don''t have any rebellious mentality. On the contrary, they want to protect the sect, the mountain and these people from quarreling and fighting. The school can''t be formed by one person. Now, it seems that Shifu is not normal. Shifu is thinking about how to destroy his disciples.


    Why do these things happen? Who''s to blame? Is canghaiyuan and Moyu wrong?


    Liu Ya said with a bitter smile: "they don''t want to fight with us. They deliberately show mercy and reduce the number of casualties." Elder martial sister canghaiyuan, please don''t force yourself like this.


    Mu min nodded: "what we owe them, we can''t afford it all our life." We must persuade Nangong ming to end this boring war.


    The God King has boundless power, the people in the six realms stay at a distance, and the ministers keep their mouths shut. Among them, the weakest is Hades and Yama.


    The relationship between the five of them is not harmonious, especially in the three realms of immortals, demons and the underworld. Not long ago, some people in the underworld came to lead the army to attack the underworld, but they failed. Shenjun didn''t care much about the other five realms. He practiced in seclusion for two years. Within two years, the six realms changed with each passing day. Coming out again was not the six realms he was familiar with.


    The only ones who dare to offend Shenjun are canghaiyuan... Think about it, Shenjun is so powerful that you can destroy the half human world with a wave of your hand. Who dares to refuse? Today, when the God King comes to be a guest, they can ignore the God King, and even talk in front of the God King!


    God King didn''t kill them directly. It''s a mercy! Canghaiyuan even insults Shenjun! God King was angry to go, maybe one day send a fire to burn this bamboo forest! Sin, sin


    In a chic small backyard, the man in green is sitting in front of a stone table, holding a white jade tea cup in his slender hand. The man in blue on the opposite side drinks all the tea in the cup and says with a smile, "don''t you have any feelings?"


    Dilong calmly smile, ear a few wisps of long hair by the wind: "if before I would be surprised." Now it''s impossible. It''s not the first time.


    Yan Yu frowned: "it''s hard to say that. In the future, she will cause any trouble. Don''t you plan to help her?" Really Kui Dilong think out, so assured to the sea kite to Mo Yu, this is ready to let go? No matter how to say, canghaiyuan is also Yanfu''s life-saving benefactor. Dilong is surprised and calm, but his heart is not balanced!


    A few petals fell from the peach tree beside him, just on Dilong''s sleeve. Dilong brushed off the petals and said with a smile, "does she need any help?"


    Yan Yu is speechless to Dilong. They are also big men. Why does Dilong look like a girl?


    "Mu Cheng, let me ask you a question, and you answer me honestly." Dilong sips his tea and looks serious.


    "What?"


    "Are you scheming again? Xiandi has been replaced. What''s the point of staying here? " Dilong almost ran forward and grabbed Yanyu''s skirt. For the first time, he was so excited. No, he was angry.


    Yan Yu was helpless: "what is" you "? What''s more, you asked me two questions, which one do you want me to answer? " What''s wrong with him? Does he look like that?


    Dillon held the handle of the fan: "if you don''t want to die, be honest with me."


    Yan Yu embarrassed: "Hey, I''m better than you, OK?"


    Dilong did not speak, Yan Yu also had to confess: "Ling Xu''s husband is Xing Ling''s master, which I have known for a long time. I don''t know what Ling Xu''s purpose is. Anyway, my intuition tells me that Xing Ling may die soon. It''s not only her, but also the source of punishment. Of course, you can''t escape. "


    He didn''t want to protect Xing Ling, but wanted Dillon to be careful. The current Xiandi is Ling Xu''s husband, because women can''t be Xiandi.


    He conjectured that Ling Xu''s idea of breaking the ice was to let her husband take charge of the fairyland and do whatever he wanted. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. In the past, fairyland was not very powerful, but now it is different.


    The evil world has not been rebuilt, and the strength of the criminal spirit and the source of the punishment is also unknown. Don''t make a fish die in the end, no one will get benefits. At that point, it''s the most tragic thing that someone wants to get rid of them?


    Dilong thought that his words were reasonable, and he thought: "Mu Cheng, what can you do to stop this happening?"


    Yan Yu snorted coldly: "bang, why should I help you?" Who yelled at him so fiercely just now?


    Dilong continued to pretend to be enigmatic: "there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time." The implication is that canghaiyuan is afraid of conflicts with the people in the divine world. Canghaiyuan has great courage and strength, but he has been in the prison for more than 50 years. Even Moyu can''t destroy the prison


    Because the builder of this prison is Mo Yu. If you destroy Xing Zhu''s prison, Mo Yu is the culprit, and if you let Canghai yuan go, it''s a further crime. The divine world really can''t control them, but they can send Moyu and canghaiyuan to the platform of killing gods. Those who help to protect her will be implicated.


    Yan Yu supported his forehead and said, "you don''t have to think so far. After all, you are from the demon world, and I am from the fairyland. Each has its own master. " He deserves to be the second prince of the demon world. He wants everything that others can''t think of.


    It''s getting dark all of a sudden. It looks like it''s going to rain heavily.


    Dilong picked his lips and said with a smile, "that is to say, you and Nangong Ming are like birds of a feather?"


    Yan Yu shook his head and sighed: "he has ambition. I was also an ambitious man in my previous life. I hope he won''t go the same way with me. " Say, raindrop falls on the robe. Yan Yu gets up and walks into the room. Dilong raises his head and the rain flows down his face.


    "Brother Luo, Mo Yan is finished." Yan Fu''s voice came out of the room.


    Dillon went to the house. Dark clouds covered the sky and peach blossoms fell all over the ground. On the eaves are the murmurs of sadness and raindrops.


    Dilong sat in front of the case. As soon as his pen touched the paper, it stopped, leaving a small stain.


    Yan Yu sat on the right and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t think of what to write? "


    Dilong helpless: "I seem to understand some."


    "Understand what?"


    Dillon thought for a while, then he swallowed it.


    Yan Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I''ll give Yan Fu to you."


    Dilong almost broke the ink pen with a force in his hand. He said calmly, "Yan Fu, let your brother kneel in the rain for two days. No umbrella."


    Yan Fu''s face turned red, and then he scratched his hair: "that, don''t be so cruel?"


    Dilong suddenly felt inspired and wrote a few lines of poems with artistic conception on the paper. He put his pen on the pen case and said, "you should be so cruel to such a man."


    Yan Yu raised his hand to surrender: "I''m wrong, not next time." He didn''t appreciate the kindness of giving Yanfu to him.


    Ah, how could he not know what Yan Fu thought? To tell you the truth, Dilong is the best candidate. He is versatile, has excellent martial arts and looks good... Is it really good to praise other men? Fortunately, Yan Yu is not a broken sleeve, otherwise he would have eaten Dilong.

 Chapter 497

    Canghaiyuan is asleep, suddenly sitting up, guarding the Moyu beside her wake up: "hair what nerve?"


    The wound on her chest, which was about to heal, almost split again after she pulled it. Canghaiyuan took a breath of cold air: "it''s nothing. It''s just a nerve."


    Mo Yu speechless, canghaiyuan moved his neck: "Mo Yu, hit me."


    "Bang!" Mo jade really hit her once, and is to raise fist direct a hook fist.


    Canghaiyuan''s weak body couldn''t stand the blow and vomited blood: "are you really fighting?"


    "Didn''t you let me?" Mo Yu blinked innocently.


    Canghaiyuan wiped the corner of his mouth. Oh, my God, Mo Yu hasn''t learned how to pity her! Sooner or later, she will be tossed to death by him!


    Mo Yu glanced at her, Canghai yuan also glanced at him: "don''t you say something?"


    Mo Yu is helpless: "say what?"


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "at least give me some indication? I''m angry at being so cruel to me. " Where does this look like anger?!


    In fact, canghaiyuan wants Mo Yu to say, "otherwise, would you like to hit me?", I didn''t expect that Mo Yu was such a person who didn''t understand the amorous feelings! She wants to cry without tears. Did she treat her husband like this?


    Mo Yu is lying on the edge of the bed with a cold smile on her pretty face. Canghaiyuan is almost trapped in his eyes again. Don''t be so attractive, OK? Although she can''t see, she can still feel his eyes! She can''t bear the temptation of Mo Yu!


    Mo Yu stood up and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "what else do you want?"


    Canghaiyuan has nothing to say. Mo Yu, how evil is your mind?


    Mo Yu put her robe on her: "do you feel uncomfortable? As the saying goes, "blindness can spread to other places."


    Canghaiyuan''s mouth twitched: "it''s uncomfortable all over." Especially after listening to what he said.


    Mo Yu touched her cheek, and her hand was still cold: "I think you''re no different from a useless person."


    Canghaiyuan agreed with him: "you''d better sell me to earn money." Voice just fell, rushed into the arms of Mo Yu.


    Mo jade hook lip smile: "I think about it."


    Canghaiyuan thought for a while, and then she climbed up to her lips with a smile: "then please go outside and kneel for two days. You are not allowed to take an umbrella."


    Half an hour ago, mu Qianji was dealing with affairs in the main hall of the alliance leader. While sorting out the folds, she cursed Luo Siyi, who died outside. She was run over by the carriage and pulled down. She threw everything to her. She had a headache!


    Looking at the cumbersome affairs piled up in front of me, mu Qianji''s heart is really not taste. Luo Siyi is the leader of the alliance. How can we push these things to her? I haven''t seen anyone these days. Maybe it''s provoking someone. She''s not his mother. Besides, if she had such a stupid son, she would have drowned him in the water!


    There is no way to complain. Mu Qianji is ready to let go. As if it was a good time, Luo silk, who had not appeared for many days, easily jumped in from the window and hit two piles of folds impartially. Mu Qianji just divided it, and it was confused again.


    Luo silk Yi was in such a mess that it was hard to connect him with his previous ferocious appearance. All the people who passed by him were smiling. Luo silk was easy to be embarrassed, and the tall image they had set up in their heart was shattered. It was also expected that she would become a drowned chicken. It was not surprising that mu Qianji was too irresponsible.


    Mu Qianji and Luo silk Yi are not the master servant relationship on the surface. It''s hard to say. Anyway, Luo silk Yi is a typical "fear of the interior". However, mu Qianji is not his wife. In Mu Qianji''s words, it''s never possible.


    At the moment, the most important things were delayed because of kneeling. Luo silk was in a dilemma. She thought that mu Qianji''s anger had gone down, and then she went to the gate of the hall, like a child who had been taught by her father. A black robe lined with white skin, willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled, look focused, from a distance is a delicate painting.


    Mu Qianji raised his head and squinted at him: "did I ask you to stand up?" It''s also a sin to take Luo silk Yi as an alliance leader.


    Luo silk easy cough two: "that, have business to do."


    A piece of clean cloth flew in front of him. The beauty in front of the case said in a cold voice, "go and change the wet clothes. I''ll tell you something later." This kind of "mother" tone made Luosi not used to it.


    Luo silk easily went to the bedroom to find a suit of robes, and took off the robes that had been completely drenched in the rain. If others saw the leader''s submissive appearance, they would be very sad. The leader looked very arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was completely changed in front of that woman!


    Luo Siyi returned to the hall and took out a letter from his arms: "it''s a big deal."


    Mu Qianji opened the envelope and glanced at it roughly: "Tut, I''m really an old fox. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Luo Si Yi agreed: "the six realms meeting is not an ordinary meeting. It''s a big gathering in the divine world at the beginning of this evening." Shenjun is full of tricks. He is full of bad water. The six realms meeting is very nice. In fact, he wants to take the opportunity to get rid of some people.


    Mu Qianji leaned on the chair and looked up at the beam: "are you the master of the human world?"


    Luo silk Yi Fu Er: "yes. I''m thinking whether I''ll take you or not. What if you make trouble? " Mu Qianji is a dangerous person. Maybe he will fight with others in the divine world.


    Mu Qianji put the letter away and put it in his hand: "it''s better to take me with you, and have a bodyguard to make others look like you are very powerful."


    Luo silk easily touched her hair, and then she was almost cut off by mu Qianji.


    At the same time, canghaiyuan also received it. Canghaiyuan confusedly touched the letter that suddenly appeared on her pillow. When did it come? Glancing at Mo Yu lying on the edge of the bed, Canghai yuan realized that her eyes could not see anything.


    Canghaiyuan quietly spread out the letter, only a few simple lines of words, but even if she wanted to see it, she could do nothing. It''s raining hard outside, there''s hardly any light, there''s no light in the house, and her eyes are broken. How can she know what the letter says?


    Canghaiyuan gets up slightly, but she doesn''t expect that this little action will make Mo Yu feel. Mo Yu held her hand, snatched the letter from her hand, looked at it from beginning to end, and said with a smile: "the six kingdoms assembly will be held in the divine world. The six rulers will gather at the beginning of the year. It doesn''t matter whether they bring their followers or not. God King is so thoughtful that he gave you the letter


    Canghaiyuan felt his chin: "six world conference? Is it a martial arts contest? "


    "It''s a conference."


    Discussion? It''s not that simple, is it?


    "It''s about Shenshi."


    "Can you find the way?" Mo Yu''s tone has some teasing flavor.


    Canghaiyuan growled feebly: "demon, why don''t they call you?"


    Outside the door came the voice of the devil king: "you are the next generation of devil king!"


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "why eavesdrop at the door?"

 Chapter 498

    The devil''s voice became very flat: "in order to protect you!"


    "Talk to people." Canghaiyuan helped her forehead.


    "Just for eavesdropping!" The demon king quietly stepped forward and hid in his own room before his voice fell.


    Canghaiyuan stroked the blindfolded bandage lightly. As soon as her left hand was ready to spread the knot, Moyu held her hand: "what are you worried about?"


    "Your hands are cold."


    At the end of Shenshi, Li Guang slapped the table heavily, and all the people who ate at the inn looked at him with reproachful eyes.


    Small seven facial expression is very serious, small voice way: "God King can''t have no reason to summon everybody to attend six circles meeting, certainly have an attempt."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? As far as I know, the conference of the six sectors is held only once every 150 years, and so far it has only been held once, just when the six sectors were divided. God won''t do these things. " The demon king looks at canghaiyuan who is drinking porridge with some worry. Canghaiyuan''s eyes are broken and her feet are so badly injured. It''s good to be able to walk. She has to run back and forth for a six world meeting.


    Canghaiyuan put down the bowl, raised a smile on his sick and red face, tied the red water sword on his waist: "it''s not too late." Then he stepped over his chair and was ready to leave.


    "That''s not the door..." Li Guang now said it was too late. Canghaiyuan bumped into the railing of the stairs unprepared. A burst of laughter broke out in the inn, and canghaiyuan rubbed his forehead.


    "Madam all like this son, do husband don''t feel distressed?" It wasn''t just the woman. After the laughter, it was a loud question, and the words turned into condemnation.


    After the woman said so, the rest of the people in the dinner for canghaiyuan fight against injustice, even the little two with the food can''t help but agree.


    "Mu... Thousand Ji?" Hearing this sound, canghaiyuan turns around and looks for mu Qianji''s figure, but there is only darkness in her eyes.


    "It''s only a long time since I saw you. Have you gone to work as a coolie?" Luo silk easily paid for the meal and made fun of it at will.


    "Let''s go the same way. There''s not much time. Let''s start soon. " Luo silk easy out of the door, open the oil paper umbrella, pull Mu Qianji under the umbrella, mu Qianji face reluctantly, and this guy to hold an umbrella is polluting the air around her.


    "I''m doing it for you. Women can''t get wet." Luo silk easy to put on a polite childe image, mu Qianji almost spit out all the food he just ate.


    "No rain? What''s the matter with that woman? Do you want to say that she is actually a man? " Mu Qianji points to the kite behind him.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t use an umbrella or magic power. Her robe is almost wet. She doesn''t want to hold an umbrella with Moyu, but she doesn''t want Moyu to think she is weak.


    Mo Yu put her in her arms, punishment like with food pointed her nose: "don''t be silly." Does she think that means she''s strong? He didn''t want to see her rubbing her hands in the quilt.


    Luo silk easy hook lip smile: "you are not always by her?" What, now conscience?


    Mo Yu moved her umbrella to her head. "I just can''t stand my wife doing stupid things," he said


    Walking in front of the two speechless eyes swept behind the couple surrounded by red heart.


    When you arrived, Moyu and Luosi took out the jade pendant, which was attached to the envelope. Without the jade pendant, it is impossible to find the divine world. This has always been the rule of the divine world.


    This is an open place, overgrown with weeds, which is obviously the wilderness. It was completely dark, and there was an awning boat by the river, blending into the dark rainy night. At the bow of the boat sat a boatman in coir raincoat and hat. When he saw him, he took off his hat. Canghaiyuan was surprised by his handsome face: "do you have a jade pendant?"


    Lord locust, oh


    Mo Yu and Luo Si Yi put the jade pendant in his hands. It turned out that the jade pendant played this role. Unexpectedly invited the locust... The prince to meet them, God King under a lot of blood!


    Canghaiyuan felt a heat in her eyes and didn''t know what was falling. In her eyes, a string of bright red blood flowed down her cheek and dyed the bandage red.


    The locust son adult observed her wound, said with a smile: "I really don''t understand how you made such a serious wound, our divine world people can''t cure it."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer. Moyu put away her umbrella. The magic power of the locust son surrounded them and was about to send them to the divine world. In the white light, Mo Yu quietly embraces Canghai kite''s fragile shoulders.


    Below is the fragrant lotus pool, rippling with green waves. The lotus leaves are like huge emeralds, and the pink lotus sways slightly. You can see a group of playful Koi under the lotus. The jade Pavilion of Qionglou tower is suspended in the air, and the eaves are flying in the air, as if it is held up by invisible mountains. The fragrance of Ruoyouruowu is mixed with the clouds, which makes people intoxicated.


    It''s really the "divine world"! It''s like coming from a poor village to a rich imperial city. It''s very different! It''s a pity that canghaiyuan can''t see the resplendence of the divine world. It can only see the darkness.


    Lord grasshopper is leading the way. As he walks, he pays attention to the people who enter the divine world through the east gate. A beautiful lady in purple walked away. Her face was covered with a veil of the same color as her robe. The green hairpin on her hair bun was made of top-quality jadeite. At first glance, she was a rich woman with wealth, appearance and versatility. However, she looked more like a woman in the divine world or fairyland.


    Meiren''er and them are walking in the opposite direction. When she comes to canghaiyuan, she bumps her arm with her left elbow intentionally or unintentionally. Then she walks away as if nothing had happened and disappears into the deep clouds.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed the place where he was hurt and didn''t say anything. Mo Yu naturally saw the scene just now and held Canghai yuan''s wrist: "follow me."


    Canghaiyuan nodded cleverly. She can''t see anything now. Don''t get lost in the divine world. Luo silk easy slightly turned to look at mu Qianji, mu Qianji back to give him a look of disdain. Along the way, they did not speak. In other people''s eyes, it was the quarrel between the two. In fact, mu Qianji didn''t want to talk to him. No matter how Luo Xiyi tried to chat her up, she didn''t say a word.


    Lord grasshopper took them to the north gate of the divine world. The road ahead was white, just like the road covered by heavy snow in a snowy day. The four divine soldiers at the gate saw the locust son and bowed to salute with respect. Then they let the four of them enter the gate.


    Lord grasshopper lowered his voice: "don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. Even if it''s you, father, he won''t be merciful. Those who are invited to attend the conference are all accomplished people in the six circles. Don''t offend those people. " Even he couldn''t figure out what his father was thinking, let alone other people! My father is the most terrible of the six realms. If they don''t stop, they will definitely annoy my father. At that time, it''s useless for him to help and intercede for them.

 Chapter 499

    Mo Yu knocked canghaiyuan''s head: "do you hear me?"


    Canghaiyuan touched his head innocently: "why did you hit me?"


    Mo Yu is indifferent: "you are so reckless, I''m afraid you will lose your life." God King is really very crafty, after all, as a monarch, not long brain has long been pulled down!


    The rest of the three people think that Moyu''s words express everyone''s feelings. On the surface, it''s calm and the waves are surging in the heart. In fact, Moyu is really right!


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "since you think I will die, why push me to the abyss? It''s all because I''m a liar, isn''t it? Tempt me with beauty? " Mo Yu is too hateful to cheat the feelings of a kind woman!


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t intend to bring you here. I carefully thought about whether you would tear down your home and decisively chose to push you into the abyss."


    While walking and chatting, a 20 foot high gate appeared in front of us. Lord locust opened the gate, and the four of them stepped forward.


    Looking down from the sky, you will see a long dragon, and the dragon scale is the people who talk and laugh and the delicacies in front of them. Braised bear''s paw, golden shark''s fin, snow clam, it''s just... So enjoyable! Good food with good wine, this meal only because of heaven, how many times can the world get food? Cough


    As soon as they entered the hall, all of them looked towards them. Their eyes were more surprised, and they also disdained and mocked canghaiyuan. What''s the point of talking with men in full view? Could it be that I went to the wrong place and bumped into the divine world by mistake?


    Although canghaiyuan can''t see her, she can feel that these people are looking at her. They must be laughing at her weak appearance. There''s no way. People always have some minor ailments, right?


    The air was filled with a strong and pungent smell of wine, which made the four of them very uncomfortable. Is this really the sixth World Congress?


    Shenjun was still sitting on the throne, holding a golden bottle to drink. When he saw her and Moyu, a smile immediately rose on his face: "you''re welcome, drink freely!"


    Mo Yu frowned and pulled Canghai kite to find an empty seat to sit down. It''s been such a wasteful life. How can the divine world survive to the present?


    The two people sitting opposite them were surprised to see them. Is the devil the two of them? No, to be exact, is Mojun Moyu?


    "You..." Ling Xu was stopped by nangongming before he finished. Nangongming was still calm. When he saw canghaiyuan''s eyes covered with bandages, his expression changed a little.


    Hearing Ling Xu''s voice, canghaiyuan raises her head alertly. Moyu reaches out her left hand and lifts her long hair behind her ear: "what''s the matter?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head: "nothing, maybe it''s an illusion."


    Nangong Ming sips a sip of tea, and Ling Xu looks at him questioningly. When he sees the calm smile in Nangong Ming''s eyes, he is relieved.


    Hei Wuchang, who followed Yama to the divine world, raised his wine bottle and said with a smile, "who is the devil now Bai Wuchang is looking after the house in the underworld. It''s because she doesn''t know her face, but she angers the king of hell.


    Canghaiyuan really didn''t think about this problem, there can''t be two demons! Just as she began to tangle, Mo Yu chuckled: "as you think, my wife is the devil."


    Amazing words! All the people who heard this were stunned, and the hand holding the bottle also stopped in the air.


    The smile of "I knew it" appeared on Yanluo Junmei''s face. Where did canghaiyuan play and destroy his eyes?


    The beauty in purple who has just hit canghaiyuan is sitting next to Moyu. She just takes off her veil. What is not covered by the veil is a perfect face. The beauty in purple stood up, and the God King doubted: "Yueyuan, do you have any idea?"


    Ji Yueyuan squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "father, there are rules in the six realms. Women can''t be monarchs!" Jiaohao''s face looked a little ferocious and twisted at this time.


    Up to now, Yama, who has been silent, finally said, "I think she is a woman in appearance and a man in heart. Is this a good reason? I think it''s good. "


    Black impermanence couldn''t help spouting out the wine in his mouth and calmly wiped it with his handkerchief: "I think it''s good, too."


    Canghaiyuan speechless: "Yama, do you mean I am a personal demon?"


    The king of Yama silently "eh" a, canghaiyuan mouth twitch: "little Yan, you are not lovely."


    "... don''t call me that, in private, of course." Yama''s body trembled, not only him, but all of them trembled, and their goose bumps fell to the ground. They were all shocked by the "little Yan".


    Ji Yueyuan pestles there awkwardly and humiliates her in front of everyone! Canghaiyuan picked up the wine bottle in front of her and took a sip. She felt something was wrong. She knew that Moyu had just changed the wine into tea for her. She couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Mo Yu presses Ji Yueyuan''s shoulder, and she is forced to sit on the chair by Mo Yu. Ji Yueyuan blushes, but Mo Yu takes out a clean cloth to wipe her hands, and then gently feeds Canghai yuan a red date


    God King is also at a loss, just stammered with a smile: "Xing... Xing Ling, do you know his Majesty the underworld?"


    Canghaiyuan said: "it''s more than knowing. He often invites me to tea."


    Mo Yu looked around and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you see the demon king?"


    Luo silk Yi looked at Mo Yu in surprise: "didn''t you hear? The demon king seems to be beaten by someone very miserably. He''s gone alone. " I don''t know who is so brave, even the demon king dares to fight.


    The smile on canghaiyuan''s face froze. My God, has it spread all over the six realms? She didn''t do anything! Just a little punishment for the demon king!


    Both Luo Siyi and mu Qianji understood. Do things without thinking, in addition to canghaiyuan who can?


    Shenjun coughed twice, indicating that we should not toss back and forth on these topics. All of a sudden there was a scream, and everyone''s hands shook.


    "Father, did I hear you right?" Ji Yueyuan pointed to canghaiyuan, "do you think she is Xingling?"


    Then people realized that they had ignored this important part. After that, the exclamations and inspirations were continuous, and canghaiyuan and Moyu were speechless.


    Shen Jun''s cold sweat permeated his skirt: "yes, is there any fake?" In any case, Xing Ling and Xing Yuan are not to be provoked. Ji Yueyuan, a fool, should be arrogant and domineering!


    Ji Yueyuan angrily walks up to canghaiyuan and grabs her skirt. Canghaiyuan is drinking tea. Unexpectedly, she will do this. The hot tea splashes on her sleeve and burns her skin. Canghaiyuan doesn''t say a word.


    The public has not yet reacted, Luo silk easy and mu Qianji is tacit understanding ground slant at Mo jade one eye, did not do anything. Nangong Ming reaches out his hand to stop lingxu, who is ready to come forward.


    "Pa!" A loud slap fell on everyone''s ears. Looking at the five bright red directions on canghaiyuan''s white skin and her swollen half face, it was incredible. How could Ji Yueyuan be so impulsive? Where could she look like a virtuous woman? It''s a raging beast!

 Chapter 500

    Yama wanted to chop jiyueyuan, but he also looked at Moyu. Hello, your wife has been so wronged, don''t you have any idea? Black impermanence do not know what happened, muddleheaded to see canghaiyuan was slapped.


    Ji Yueyuan''s jealousy and anger are intertwined, and her beautiful eyes are occupied by ferocity: "this is the woman who nearly destroyed our divine world! Well, you criminal spirit, you still have the face to come to the divine world! "


    God King thinks that the sky is about to fall down, Ji Yueyuan, are you really stupid or fake stupid!!!


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to cause any trouble, but jiyueyuan doesn''t want to make an inch. That''s all. I''m used to it.


    Mo Yu stood up, cold as ice, and there was no emotion on her pretty face: "God King, please deal with your daughter''s troubles by yourself, and I don''t care about the rest. The daughter of God King is like this, spread to other people''s ears, what will the divine world be like? "


    Instead of worrying about his wife, he worries about the prestige of the God King. On the surface, it sounds like he''s advising Shenjun to take good care of Ji Yueyuan. In fact, he''s warning the whole six realms. If this happens again in the future, he won''t let it go lightly. If he wants to move one finger of her wife, he''ll let them break their whole arm.


    People are afraid to speak, for fear of saying a wrong word will fall on their heads. Shenjun has a feeling of being watched by a fox more cunning than himself.


    Ji Yueyuan is not willing to let go. She hears Mo Yu sneer: "it''s me who almost destroyed the divine world. Why let my wife bear the blame?"


    Nangong Ming and lingxu sigh at the same time.


    Mo Yu sat down, pulled Canghai yuan to her arms and touched the swelling on her cheek: "Tut, can you not leave this kind of trouble to your husband?"


    Spoil... You can all hear the spoil in Moyu''s words. Luo Siyi and mu Qianji feel the most deeply. Just like the devil, he was so gentle in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yama gave Moyu a thumbs up in his heart, which is worthy of being the source of punishment.


    Yama attached to the black impermanence ear said something, black impermanence listen to Yama''s order, also dare not neglect, just before leaving, there are some doubts to get Yama''s explanation: "adult, forgive me for being stupid, the source of punishment and Qu po..." haven''t finished, Yama coldly glanced at him, black impermanence scared immediately shut up.


    "Just do as I tell you, and the rest will be revealed later." There was too much noise in the hall. Yama spoke in a low voice just to let everyone''s voice cover his own.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu are not the two Xingling and Xingyuan people who shocked the six realms at the beginning. It must not be long before Shenjun''s cunning old fox will try to eradicate them, so that Shenjun''s future will be free from worry.


    Without two strong enemies, Shenjun will act more recklessly, and the whole six realms will be in chaos. Canghaiyuan''s current strength is really very different. In addition, the people attending the six realms meeting still don''t know the purpose of Shenjun. Shenjun may have a big clean-up and cut off all the people who are not pleasing to the eye for decoration. Canghaiyuan is protected by Moyu. There''s nothing to worry about. Now the more dangerous people are


    Canghaiyuan must not find him. Yama was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and make a big scene in the divine world. So, half of the purpose of the God King, Yama, has guessed that he wants canghaiyuan and Moyu to make a fool of themselves in front of so many people at the six circles meeting. It''s just that so many witnesses are not blind. At that time, the God King just needs to make up some groundless crimes and put them on canghaiyuan and Moyu''s head, and then everything will be OK.


    Since Moyu said that canghaiyuan is the devil king, then the devil kingdom will be implicated... Oh, three birds with one stone, only the God King can do it.


    Black impermanence knew that if he didn''t act again, Yama would be angry. As soon as he got up and walked out of the banquet, black impermanence was unsteady and almost fell down. He took a look at the silver needle that pierced his heel. He could not help feeling that he was very tragic and was seen through so quickly. Yama just calmly laughed, obviously guessed that such a thing would happen.


    Shenjun didn''t act rashly, and others didn''t act at all. They all took a cut to gain wisdom. So who would it be?


    The remaining light of Mo Yu''s eyes catches the light smile in Nangong Ming''s eyes. It seems that the play has just begun.


    Ji Yueyuan''s handkerchief was rubbed so that she couldn''t see its original shape, but she knew that she couldn''t act rashly. She pinned the accusation on Xing Ling''s head to make Xing Ling suffer losses. Unexpectedly, it was her who suffered losses and let her father have an opinion on herself. She was the only daughter of the God King. She was spoiled and pampered. Her father arranged all the food, clothing, housing and transportation. Where did she receive such treatment?


    Canghaiyuan raised a smile and said with a smile, "don''t hide it from me. Of course I can see what you can see." Yama, they try not to let themselves find out, in fact, she has been paying attention to it for a long time. Don''t think you can''t see anything if your eyes are broken. The strength she has accumulated over the years is not for viewing.


    Luo Siyi and mu Qianji gracefully solved the two shark fins, as if they were spectators under the stage. Don''t worry about canghaiyuan. What should be solved should be solved as soon as possible.


    Shenjun did not understand: "Xing Ling, what do you mean?" It''s impossible to discover his intention, is it? At this time, God King''s heart was a little nervous.


    On the contrary, canghaiyuan took the bagpipe from her belt and said calmly, "this is something that should belong to your divine world. Now I will return it to its original owner."


    Everyone was surprised to see the bagpipe, except for those calm guys. Ji Yueyuan was more exaggerated and jumped up from her chair: "Shuo... Shuo bagpipes! How can it be in your hands? " How can the remains of her mother be in her hands? What the hell does this woman want?


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to answer you. However, you can ask others. Right, master? " Canghaiyuan uses the bandaged eyes to "look" at nangongming on the opposite side, and her smile spreads in the corner of her lips.


    Master? Hearing this word, Shenjun''s heart was seriously hurt again. All the people who were enjoying the delicious food put down their chopsticks. They were all shocked. It''s amazing that things happen all the time. However, they still feel strange.


    Nangong Ming feels that Canghai yuan''s "eyes" are really looking at him through the bandages.


    Luo silk easily wiped her hand: "Xing Yuan, what do you think?"


    Fan the flames? Lingxu''s teacup fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Canghaiyuan is helpless: "don''t be so nervous, madam. I can''t do anything."


    The air was filled with the aroma of tea and the cold air. Ji Yueyuan shrunk her shoulders.


    Mo Yu held canghaiyuan''s wrist silently: "I said, don''t do stupid things!"


    Shenjun nodded: "yes, Xingling, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Canghaiyuan frowned: "I am such a unreasonable person in your mind?" Now she has no time to talk about life with nangongming, and she doesn''t plan to take nangongming''s life in the divine world. After all, he is a master. If she is kind to her, she can''t take revenge. Besides, it is also related to the reputation of the demon world among the Six Worlds in the future. She doesn''t want to wear the boring name of "demon king" to discredit the demon world.

 Chapter 501

    Nangong Ming was still indifferent, as if everything was under his control. In fact, that''s what he is. His appearance is different. His heart is filled with lingxu, no one else. However, canghaiyuan made him question his idea. He is the master who knows canghaiyuan best! Up to now, there''s nothing to say. It''s true that he cheated canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan sighed: "jiyueyuan, from the moment I came to the divine world, you were against me. I didn''t put it in my heart. I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more. If you want to rob people from me, just say so. Why do you make such a fuss? " Suddenly I think of what Mo Yu said two months ago. Now it seems that he is right. There are a lot of rival lovers who will come out one after another. It''s OK. Mo Yu is not the emperor. It''s good if there are no 3000 rival lovers. Be content.


    Ji Yueyuan has a vicious smile on her charming face, which makes people shudder. She is just a young lady with no education: "chicken flies, dog jumps? If you can make trouble, come and show us! " He gave a cold hum like a provocation. He thought Xing Ling would be a strong man, but he only pretended.


    As soon as the words came to an end, countless sharp throwing knives pierced Ji Yueyuan''s robes and fixed her firmly on the pillar. A large piece of ground sank down. The table in front of Ji Yueyuan was in two. Next to her neck was a shining Throwing Knife, which was only a piece of dust away from her skin.


    "How dare you..." Ji Yueyuan was in a cold sweat.


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "didn''t you let me make trouble? It''s kind of you not to take your life. " It''s easy for her to destroy the divine world if she wants to. Really, is it so easy for women to think about it? Isn''t it just for a man, as for the sword facing each other? If you want to rob Mo Yu, you can rob her directly. She won''t stop you.


    uphold justice? Justice is a ghost. If Mo Yu wants to be so charming, it doesn''t matter if she has hundreds of concubines. But, are these women really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    "Of course I won''t object to my husband, but let me remind you. Xing Yuan is very good at teasing women. Even if he sleeps together, he will always be on the top, and the one below can''t climb up. Even if he climbs up, he will only be pressed down again. " Canghaiyuan shamelessly uttered these words, which made everyone like thunder, especially King Yan. Canghaiyuan said it well and reasonably, but he was speechless.


    Mu Qianji and Luo silk Yi tacit understanding to spray out a mouthful of tea, this is really a woman, right? Is it really a pure and harmless woman?! Tell me it''s not true!!


    Nangong Ming and lingxu silently move their eyes away from canghaiyuan. They don''t want to say it, but they don''t know what to say. Nangong Ming is helpless. What kind of villains has he taught as a master!?


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "it doesn''t matter how much we say between us. Don''t say it in front of so many people, OK?" He didn''t make canghaiyuan like this. He dares to swear to heaven.


    Is it a blessing or a curse to have a stupid lady? What should he do? What can he do? Canghaiyuan can''t be saved. No matter how much money it costs, if you have children in the future, won''t you be instilled a lot of "knowledge" by canghaiyuan''s stupid mother? He saw the darkness at the end of the darkness


    Canghaiyuan ignored him and looked up at Ji Yueyuan with a smile: "if you have this kind of consciousness, then Xingyuan will belong to you. But ah, I can only be on the top, you little yellow haired girl who can''t even distinguish between the top and the bottom, it''s not enough


    It''s still a bit interesting to rob people after distinguishing the upper and lower parts. Don''t even think about this kind of woman who is whiter than tofu. When the knife returns to canghaiyuan, jiyueyuan falls to the ground, full of shame and indignation. This kind of obscene words, she can say it without changing her face!


    All the people shout in their hearts: with the weak body of Xing Ling, do you still want to be on it? Wait for you to practice for another two thousand years!


    Mo Yu completely convinced, put canghaiyuan in his arms, knocked her head a few times: "where did you learn these things?"


    "I understood it myself." Canghaiyuan draws circles on his chest, and the temptation is not generally strong.


    "Understand a ghost." Mo Yu''s body moved back, Canghai kite can''t do this, spring has already come, this group of beasts has almost reached the estrus period.


    Luo Si Yi laughed as if nothing had happened. Mu Qianji was silent. The king of hell twitched a few times. Nangong Ming drank tea calmly.


    Canghaiyuan is like a catfish, which is pasted in Moyu''s arms like this: "men and women can be divided into two categories, one is above, the other is below." It took her a long time to realize these truths!


    "... ha ha." Mo Yu''s forehead is almost rotten by him.


    Canghaiyuan is not the kind of woman who fights with others because of a little thing. No matter how insulted she is, she won''t be angry. Others don''t like her. It''s someone else''s business. There''s no need to get angry about this boring thing. Mo Yu... For him, she won''t even intervene if she is beaten to death by others.


    No, I can''t say that. If Mo Yu intervenes, that person will surely die. Canghai yuan doesn''t want him to make trouble. Mo Yu is probably the most calm and shameless man. Master can''t compare with him. There''s another person who can compete with what he has. It''s Dillon. I don''t know what happened to the brother and sister? Did Dillon bully them? Next time go to the siheyuan that Dilong bought!


    Mo Yu touched Canghai yuan''s head: "go and talk to master." Feel what''s going to happen, canghaiyuan is really OK?


    Canghaiyuan walks out of the banquet and comes to nangongming. She moves her finger. Ling Xu moves aside to make room for them. I don''t know whether she is intentional or intentional


    A fierce wind blows on his face. Canghaiyuan subconsciously extends his right hand to the back of nangongming''s head. Then, the piercing pain spreads all over his body. A long sword penetrated her palm and blood gushed out.


    Mo Yu put down the ceramic teacup, supported her head, with a smile on her lips.


    Nangong Ming frowned. What''s the matter? Like him, all the people didn''t see when the sword appeared and didn''t catch a shadow.


    "Little brother, do you want to assassinate my master?" Canghaiyuan holds the handle of the sword and throws it on the ground, leaving a red mark on the ground.


    Little brother? Nangong Ming knows. It''s Xie Qiang. Sure enough, a man in a black robe pushed the door open. The cold air surrounded him. Everyone in the hall held his breath. The man in front of him had a natural arrogance.

 Chapter 502

    "Sister." Xie Qiang''s evil smile took away many women''s souls.


    Canghaiyuan sneered: "I''m sorry, my name was wrong just now."


    Shenjun sat on the throne and scratched his chin suspiciously. Strange, who is this man? I''ve never seen it before. I have to die to apologize for breaking into the divine world!


    Xie Qiang took out the demon king''s token and said with a smile, "my father will pass the demon king''s position to me. There is a token to testify."


    Canghaiyuan''s heart clapped, didn''t it? Is Xie Qiang a demon? There are two sons in the demon world. It seems that the eldest prince is Xie Qiang. No wonder, no wonder, the whole family are not boys and girls, so they are all demons! The reason why the demon world is called the demon world is that the people in the demon world are all spirits or plants cultivated into spirits. Naturally, the appearance is the original shape of Xie Qiang


    Mo Yu did not guess, even Luo silk easy and God King did not guess that this kind of thing would happen. Mu Qianji''s eyes swept across the sea, and Yuan''s hand just pierced by the sword was like this. Doesn''t she feel pain? Since the demon king wants to pass the throne, why don''t you tell the God King in person? To say that you are shutting down is to be lazy. This man can''t be usurper, right?


    Everyone thought there was something wrong with their ears. When they saw the token in Xie Qiang''s hand, they were dubious. Could it be the demon king he threatened?


    "If you don''t believe it, visit the demon world another day." Xie Qiang knows that they don''t believe him. He doesn''t have the ability to usurp the throne. Even if he has the courage, he can''t do such boring things.


    Canghaiyuan spread out her injured hand and said to Xie Qiang, "you''re going to cut off Shifu''s hand. It''s a pity that I stopped you. Canghaiyuan wiped the blood off her lips again. No way. Now against wanluo, she has no chance of winning. Just now, Wan Luo''s sword pierced her hand, and her bones and muscles were very painful. Besides, she still holds the Chishui sword with her injured right hand. If she wields the sword with her left hand, she may not be able to hold it with one blow. Wanluo is here for revenge, against her. However, making trouble in the divine world will spread to the demon world, and the last thing will happen. You can''t make trouble for the devil.


    When she was distracted, Wan Luo appeared behind her, quietly. Other people felt that Xing Ling could not avoid this. Nangong Ming holds Qiyu sword, but Moyu pushes canghaiyuan away faster than him.


    "Well, don''t you take my words for granted? As I said, I don''t need you... "Before canghaiyuan finished, her blood splashed on her white robe.


    Mo Yu gently picked up canghaiyuan and went to Shenjun: "I''ll wrap her up and let someone show us the way."


    On the other side, Wan Luo''s right hand holding the sword fell to the ground, blood splashing, the original cold sword "bang Dang" out of his right hand, broken into two pieces, into scrap iron.


    "Shit! Is he still human? " Luo Si Yi, who was drinking tea, was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of tea. When did he make it?


    "He has transcended the limits of humanity." Mu Qianji can''t help her forehead. How can they all be so powerful?!


    Nangong Ming is very surprised. Lingxu''s chin is almost on the table. Other people sweat constantly, but Yama is OK, and the ones who sweat most are Shenjun and jiyueyuan. Jiyueyuan''s face is very white, and she doesn''t see the trace of his hand.


    God King took out a white cloth to wipe sweat: "moon kite, you take them."


    "Why me?" Ji Yueyuan doesn''t like it.


    "Disobey your father''s orders?" God King''s face finally has a trace of dignity, the source of punishment is more terrible than the spirit of punishment! No, don''t offend them again! The source of punishment is killing people without blinking an eye!


    Ji Yueyuan bit her lip and walked out of her seat: "I see."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly said, "wanluo, where is my brother?"


    Wan Luo had not recovered from his surprise. He looked at his right hand in a daze: "dead, I can''t let you live..."


    Canghaiyuan buried his head in Moyu''s arms. In a twinkling of an eye, wanluo''s head and neck separated.


    Mo Yu wiped off the blood on the blade, put the sword into the scabbard, and followed Ji Yueyuan out of the hall with canghaiyuan in her arms.


    Nangong Mingmu sent them to disappear outside the door, and the smile in his eyes was gradually covered by the haze.


    Ji Yueyuan is wringing her clothes and her face is full of anger and jealousy. Why does such a powerful man give in to this weak woman? She is more powerful than Xing Ling. Why doesn''t he look up to her? She has strength and looks. She is the daughter of God King. Where can she not compare with Xing Ling?


    Mo Yu didn''t make a sound when she walked, like a ghost. Mo Yu whispered: "don''t put it in your heart. I''ll go back to the world and find him with you."


    Canghaiyuan shakes his head like a rattle: "of course, I know that Xie Qiang will be OK. The key is... It''s not my foot that I was punctured. Why do you hold me?" Mo Yu just wants to eat her tofu aboveboard! She knows!


    Mo Yu''s pretty eyebrow frowned: "are you ok? If I slow down, your intestines will come out Good intentions are not rewarded. Does canghaiyuan dislike being treated like this?

 Chapter 503

    Canghaiyuan is speechless: "you have a strong taste." Mo Yu is super abnormal, can''t stand it, can''t stand it! She can''t get used to it! However, Mo Yu is so powerful, also beyond her expectation, hand does not leave traces, stop hand does not leave traces, inherited the demon king? The devil can''t be as fast as he is! There is a gap between her and Mo Yu!


    Mo Yu glanced at her right hand: "this kind of thing will happen again in the future. If I want to help you out, I don''t need your consent, do I?"


    Canghaiyuan


    In fact, he wanted to say, "if I cut down the man directly, I don''t need your consent, do I?" Oh, my God, a fire can kill him!


    Although it is closed, but he is also in charge of all the demon world. Wan Luo won''t give up. He had learned about the general process from the soldiers before. If Xing Ling hadn''t made trouble in the Imperial Palace, Wan Luo would not have found her, and things wouldn''t be like this


    However, Wan Luo was too unconscious. It''s not good to offend anyone, but Xing Ling. Now Xing Ling''s strength is not as strong as before. If Wan Luo wants to get rid of her, he won''t object. He can make up something that he doesn''t have. He can give Xing Ling and Xing Yuan a charge of "killing people in the divine world.".


    Considering that they are the children of the demon king, he didn''t kill them. Originally, the divine world was in chaos, so he had to show some dignity, otherwise he couldn''t suppress those arrogant guys. We have to teach Ji Yueyuan a lesson, because her father is a God King, she will act recklessly and let everyone see such a big joke.


    Sihe Xingjun of fairyland is holding his forehead with a long sword eyebrow. His face looks like jade. His cool blue robe is unforgettable: "Lord God, it''s almost time to talk about business, isn''t it?" These things to him nothing can be surprised, the source of punishment is extraordinary, but also can keep pace with God King, really and God King up, God King will be the winner.


    The strength of Xing Yuan is so strong that people can''t help but feel deep fear. However, Si he Xingjun knows that he can''t make a big deal, because Xing Yuan''s impulse will affect Xing Ling and even the demon world. Si he Xingjun also knows that Xing Yuan is not the kind of person who will be brave for a while. He didn''t know much about the source of punishment, but he always felt this way.


    Luo Siyi and mu Qianji have been sitting at the very edge of the banquet. They can see everyone''s every move. They have specially found this position.


    Only black impermanence follows Yama. Yama hasn''t released his real strength for decades. Black impermanence is Yama''s most effective assistant. Unlike white impermanence, black impermanence is cautious in handling affairs. If you think twice about everything, Yama can trust him to do things.


    From the beginning, there was no trace of speaking. Qiu glanced at Si he lightly. Jiqiu is the general of the soldiers in the divine world. After hundreds of years of training, his eyes have a kind of cold sharpness, but Sihe just smiles.


    Nangongming''s slender fingers tapped on the table: "it''s almost time to start, isn''t it?" Next to Ling Xu drowsy, but still prevent themselves in front of so many people to do "sleep" so impolite thing.


    "Wait for the devil to come back. Don''t be impatient." Shenjun friendly to everyone with a smile.


    In Fengyue hall, Moyu takes the bandage from jiyueyuan. The wound is cleaned, but it will leave an ugly scar after healing. The bones were punctured, and the place where the tendons were injured was just the tendons of the hand, which was almost completely destroyed. Originally, it was said that simply bandaging would not have any effect, but now only this method is the most convenient.


    Canghaiyuan lost too much blood and her face was pale. Nevertheless, she still laughed. Mo Yu covered the wound of Canghai kite with bandage layer by layer: "does it hurt?" The cold fingers touched her wound gently for fear of making her feel uncomfortable. From the wrist to the palm of her hand were bandaged tightly, people who did not know thought that half of her hand was broken.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head: "don''t think me so weak! I''ve insisted on it so many times, and I''m afraid of this little injury? " I don''t understand why Mo Yu is so worried about these indifferent things.


    Mo Yu tied a small knot, then lifted her thin hair on the back of her head and spread the bandage on her eyes: "let me see how your eyes are."


    Ji Yueyuan forbeared Fury: "how long do you want father to wait?"


    Mo Yu didn''t look at her: "can you open your eyes?" Just a light six words, but not a word does not reveal the concern for canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan goose bumps off the ground: "OK, hurry up, what disgusting words?"


    Mo Yu has no choice but to cover her eyes with bandages. Mo Yu once said that in this life, his mother, who was once the wife of Huangfu, was a doctor, and she gave Mo Yu the book of strange diseases. So, Mo Yu must have learned some medical skills from her mother, and her ability to bandage and take care of people is naturally more powerful than Canghai kite.


    The key point is that Moyu can cook... It''s a pity that canghaiyuan has lived for so many years and has never tasted Moyu''s skills. After all, women are responsible for washing and cooking. When Moyu was at Huangfu''s house, no one should teach him these things. They were all made by servants.


    Ji Yueyuan''s moving eyes flashed a sneer. Xing Ling will only pretend to be strong under the protection of men. She''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. I really think highly of her.


    After dressing, Mo Yu rubbed her long hair: "don''t bear it next time. I hope you cry once or twice. There are too many things in your heart."


    Canghaiyuan stood up and patted his robe: "a lot of nonsense. Let''s go What''s the use of crying? At most, it can only get other people''s contempt and pity. Even in front of Mo Yu, she can no longer be so weak. She and Mo Yu are competitors. It is because Mo Yu is powerful that she has to make herself strong. Whether it is strength or spirit, only in this way can she make up for her shortcomings and fight side by side with him.


    Be Mo Yu see through, the idea just most don''t let her have no language. Mo Yu knows, he knows all the things she thinks, from her every move, every smile, every word can know her thoughts, he is to understand her thoroughly. Like him, canghaiyuan can understand what he thinks. Is this also called "tacit understanding"?


    Ji Yueyuan follows canghaiyuan. They walk towards the main hall. The clouds and mist within reach surround the divine world. They are as charming as gauze. Fengyue hall is not far from the west of the main hall. You can walk to the gate of the main hall at most 40 steps. You can see the bronze gate directly from a distance.


    Canghaiyuan silently turned around, wrapped in bandages, right hand seized jiyueyuan just raised the arm: "women can''t be so violent." Don''t you give up? Should she praise Ji Yueyuan? Or should I feel unworthy for Ji Yueyuan?


    Mo Yu''s words with Ji Yueyuan how to fight how to rob, don''t pull her in! She is innocent. She is just a kind woman who is attracted by Mo Yu! As long as Ji Yueyuan has the courage and ability, it doesn''t matter to kill Mo Yu! Why treat her as an enemy!

 Chapter 504

    White robe across the tip of Ji Yueyuan''s nose, canghaiyuan''s faint fragrance didn''t extinguish Ji Yueyuan''s jealousy. She couldn''t get rid of canghaiyuan''s hand. How could a woman have such great power? Ji Yueyuan doubts whether the man holding her wrist is a man, and her strength is so terrible.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m a real woman," canghaiyuan leaned close to her and slightly picked her lips. "You are also a beauty with both talent and appearance. If you stop and be more gentle, I can let you be his concubine." She is not joking. She thinks Ji Yueyuan must be a virtuous lady.


    As long as she can agree to this kind of thing, she doesn''t have to listen to Mo Yu''s opinions any more. She directly gives Mo Yu medicine, and then puts Ji Yueyuan into Mo Yu''s room, and the next day it''s done! She said do it! Wait... Eh? Why didn''t she think of such a funny way before! Go back to the human world and try! Tut Tut, good idea! She''s so smart, she admires herself!


    Canghaiyuan put her hand down with a smile. She couldn''t guess it! She can promise! It''s over to be guessed! Let it go now and try not to keep it in mind. Oh, ha ha


    Entering the main hall, mu Qianji said with a smile: "you are really" a thousand calls before you come out! " This is not to satirize them, but to say it casually.


    Mo Yu pulls Canghai kite and laughs and does it on the chair: "there''s a little trouble. It''s a little delayed." Canghaiyuan sat next to her, Mo Yu just took her hand and didn''t let her run.


    Shenjun clapped his hands: "then, let''s start!" Everyone is quiet, there is no noise and whispers, all the faces are either expressionless or smile.


    Shen Jun took out a bamboo slip and looked at it: "I have thought for a long time and found many related records..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped, and the God King sighed: "forty seven years ago, Xing Yuan and Xing Ling were reincarnated by the last Immortal Emperor, and then the demon world was destroyed."


    "I can''t remember how long it''s been." Canghaiyuan''s serious appearance is intoxicating.


    Ji Qiu''s pleasant voice rang out: "it''s related to the six realms. Just listen carefully."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t speak any more. She drags her chin. No one understands what she is thinking except Mo Yu.


    God King thought for a while, and then continued to say: "but do you still remember the war between God world and demon world before the destruction of demon world?"


    Everyone didn''t understand the purpose of Shenjun''s words. After thinking about it for a moment, they nodded one after another, and gradually there was a voice of discussion.


    Just as the God King said, before the destruction of the demon world, there was a purposeful war among God, demon, immortal and demon. This war is also the fuse of the breakdown of the six world relations, with heavy casualties and huge losses, but no one knows why this war happened.


    No one has ever revealed it, and no one is willing to reveal it, because there is no powerful speech that can be heard by others, spread ten times, spread one hundred times, and embellish it several times. I don''t know what it will be like, so no one dares to talk about these things.


    After hearing what the emperor said, Yama''s face changed a little, and then returned to normal. Forty seven years ago... Is it necessary to tell such a long story one by one now?


    Nangong Ming is smiling, is it to stay out of the business, or just stand by? Ling Xu only knows a little, sitting beside Nangong Ming and saying nothing.


    God King see everyone don''t speak, cough two: "Xing Ling and Xing Yuan, can you remember a little?" It''s a matter of great importance. They must admit it in person.


    Mo Yu shut up, Canghai yuan suddenly took his hand out of his hand, lips slightly Yang, just shake out nothing bad. When everyone was silent, the deep words came from the mouth of canghaiyuan, with a trace of helplessness: "I remember."


    Nangong Ming didn''t say anything, and he agreed with Si he. He didn''t witness the "war" in Shenjun''s mouth, because before that, he had entered reincarnation with Xingyuan and Xingling. How could he see it?


    Luo Siyi and mu Qianji have never talked much. They don''t know what to say. They don''t know what happened in the six realms of the previous life, and they don''t have the right to intervene at all.


    Shenjun lost in thought, after a while, said with a smile: "you can talk about their views, it doesn''t matter, let go of the talk." Si he is right. At that time, Xing Ling should be reincarnated. How did she know?


    Even if the God King encouraged everyone to speak freely, but everyone was silent, not afraid to say, but did not know how to say. God King see this is not the way to go on, but still can not think of any good way, had to fall into this silence.


    At this time, Yama''s pleasant voice came into everyone''s ears: "God, can you listen to me?"


    Shenjun''s eyes brightened: "but it''s OK to say that!" Finally, there''s a voice!


    Mo Yu didn''t know what the "war" was like. She just heard it in the clouds.


    Yama is ready to move all the things out. When you think of canghaiyuan, you''d better not say it all.


    "As you all know, there was no reason for the war forty-seven years ago. Among them, Shenjie and Xianjie suffered the most losses. Shenjie lost eleven elite generals, ten thousand soldiers, and Xianjie lost seventeen elite generals. Compared with Shenjie, Xianjie lost fewer soldiers, which can be found from the records of the six realms." In everyone''s eyes, Yama is still not impatient.


    Ji Qiu snorted: "what does that mean? If I remember correctly, Lord underworld didn''t take part in the battle. "


    Everyone can hear the disdain in Ji Qiu''s words. Obviously, he hates the underworld very much. Yes, Pluto''s strength is not as strong as that of the God King, but if you really want to have a competition, Pluto can bring down the God King. Like Mo Yu, Pluto doesn''t like to expose his strength. It''s too troublesome.


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "it''s a big mistake! What do you think officials in hell do every day? " So, ah, the more powerful people are, the less they pay attention to others.


    Ji Yueyuan stares at her: "it''s not your turn to talk. What do you want to say?"


    Canghaiyuan ignored her, and Mo Yu beside her ignored her. In these aspects, the couple have a special tacit understanding


    Ji Qiu looked at her with the eyes of "do you think I''m a fool?" how can I not know? It''s to meet those who go to hell. " Is this woman brainless?


    Canghaiyuan whistled: "you just know."


    Trace autumn this just found in her trap, in full view of the public, he was calculated by a woman! Ji Qiu is sullen and leans on the chair. Ling Xu finds it funny to see Ji Qiu like this. Canghaiyuan makes Ji Qiu eat shriveled, which is unexpected.


    Yama continued: "as Xing Ling said, many people die every day. The book of life and death records the names of those people, including their lives. It is from the book of life and death that I understand the major and minor events of the six realms. Do you have any objection? " He tentatively asked everyone. After everyone nodded, Yama continued to talk with a smile.

 Chapter 505

    "Forty seven years ago, Xing Ling and Xing Yuan were caught in the fairyland by the appointed Immortal Emperor. Do you know that? However, I found that the names of Xing Ling and Xing Yuan had been recorded in the book of life and death. What do you mean by that? "


    Mu Qianji touched his chin and said in a soft voice: "only the names of the dead and the dying will be recorded in the book of life and death..."


    Looking at the people''s sudden realization of the expression, Yama nodded slightly: "however, to become a fairyland, life can be extended to at least one year."


    Nangong Ming said in a low voice: "so far, the people in the fairyland are still alive except for being killed by others."


    The king of Yama said with a smile: "at that time, Xing Lingnian and Taoli, Xing Yuancai and weak crown, why were they in the book of life and death?"


    Si he was surprised: "Xing Ling and Xing Yuan have long been..." no, how could such an evil thing happen? He has lived more than 200 years and has never heard of it!


    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was frightened. Yama was helpless: "don''t draw a conclusion so quickly. Have you ever heard of a method? To leave the earth soul in the world is the same as his own substitute. If you place the earth soul in the place where you are most worried or nostalgic, you can stay in the world for about two months instead of yourself. "


    This is the real alarm


    Luo silk Yi''s hand trembled as she held the teacup. This way


    Ji Yueyuan can''t believe: "this method will reduce his reincarnation life by 20 years! Moreover, if the earth soul can''t find its master''s body, it will be involved in reincarnation, and the afterlife will turn into an evil soul to ask for his life! Six absolute taboos She seemed to feel the cold wind.


    "Xing Ling, I have a question for you." Yama looked at canghaiyuan faintly.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak, so she acquiesced. Yama said with a smile, "when did you use this method?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer immediately, but hung his head and thought about it. Everyone is waiting for her answer, so is Mo Yu. Mo Yu can''t remember so many things. What he doesn''t want to remember is absolutely impossible. What''s going on?


    Ji Qiu''s face showed an expression of impatience. Canghai yuan raised her head and began to smile: "at the moment when Qu Po told us the past of me and him at the fairyland banquet, I had expected that the Immortal Emperor would put us into reincarnation, so I used this method." I have to say that Yama is really smart, and she feels inferior.


    Nangong Ming''s indifferent face finally appeared a crack, but canghaiyuan didn''t change much.


    "Is the source of punishment the same as you?"


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a while, and sorted out his memory a little: "Xing Yuan said he would accompany me, but I dissuaded him several times, but Xing Yuan did it. When I entered reincarnation, I used mana to send the earth soul of the source of punishment back to his body. Unexpectedly, the earth soul and the life soul were in the wrong place. This is probably the reason why his name will appear in the book of life and death. " A long time ago, how did Yama ask about this?


    Mo Yu helps the forehead, no wonder he can''t remember.


    Yama sipped his tea and sighed: "do you remember the war? I said, "Why are you so stupid? Even the soul of life and the soul of earth can be put in the wrong position. That''s the source of punishment. You almost killed me." Canghaiyuan''s IQ is always useless at critical times, so it''s hard to convince.


    Canghaiyuan vomits blood: "what do you say so much for?"


    Yama speechless: "let everyone believe you, haven''t you heard so many people against you before? I thought you were stupid. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. "


    Black impermanence has a black line on his face. My God, this is not a place for chatting!


    Nangong Ming and lingxu are watching silently. This mysterious atmosphere has been destroyed!


    Canghaiyuan finally became serious and said coldly, "I remember that war very clearly. At first, it was the war launched by the demon world. I say a bad word here. Don''t tell the demon king. The demon king is a lecherous man. He wanted to take me back then. Of course, that''s not the reason for the war. The reincarnation of the eldest prince of the demon king is indeed my younger brother. The second prince was killed by the demon king. I met him after reincarnation, and I didn''t care much at that time. We all know the ambition of the demon king. He thinks he can dominate the six realms, which is the cause of the war. "


    Canghaiyuan''s words were approved by most people, but several people opposed her, such as jiyueyuan and Jiqiu.


    Trace autumn doubts a way: "want to be like you say, isn''t demon king the sinner of six realms?"? I''ve never heard of his lust. Besides, can you be disgusted by everyone because of your words? "


    It''s not absurd for Ji Qiu to say that. Since the six realms were separated from the demon realm, there has been no strange words or deeds of the demon monarch, and how could the demon monarch kill his own son?


    The rest of the people have to agree with each other, saying that what he said is true.


    In the end, only Luo Siyi, mu Qianji, nangongming, lingxu, yanluowang and heiwuchang believed in canghaiyuan. Moyu trusted canghaiyuan most, and Sihe agreed with canghaiyuan.


    Shenjun didn''t express any opinions. We can talk so hot. Shenjun is also very satisfied.


    Canghaiyuan waited for them to finish their words, and then he gave a friendly smile: "let''s not talk about right or wrong. The reason why the underworld did not participate in the war is very simple. The underworld is very peaceful. It''s not bad that the four World War didn''t affect the human world. So, why did the demon world get involved? Naturally, there are people who gossip. " It''s impossible for her to say that she''s not strong enough.


    "Who?" Ji Yueyuan sneers. It''s Xing Ling who tells the truth.


    "The prince of the demon world, little seven." There is no one else.


    "Xiaoqi has always wanted to seize the throne of the devil king. Xiaoqi''s idea is to" destroy something before you get it. "Now, do you understand?" Canghaiyuan glanced at everyone, and all she wanted to say was finished.


    Trace autumn in the eyes of the cold meaning of irony: "you really say every sentence in reason, but who knows if you are secretly colluding?"


    Canghaiyuan is indifferent: "then do you have any evidence?" She knew that Jiqiu would say that.


    Ji Qiu can''t refute, so he has to give up.


    Shenjun nodded and praised: "powerful!"


    Canghaiyuan gives Shenjun a boxing salute. He just says that he won''t say anything else.


    Everyone in the heart of the sea kite floating admiration.


    God King a row of tables, cold heartlessly loud voice way: "good! From now on, the demon world will disappear from the sixth world


    God King gave the order, on behalf of will start a brand-new six world war, fortunately this time the demon world did not participate.


    Nangongming, lingxu and Sihe all stand up. Then, Yama and heiwuchang also stand up. Finally, Luo Siyi and mu Qianji. God King proud expression rigid in the face: "do you want to rebel?"


    Mo Yu holds the handle of ice frost sword: "we will not rebel, because we are not on the same front with you." As like as two peas in the sea, the purpose of the king''s God is to destroy the evil world. However, even if he and canghaiyuan are the only two people in the demon world, they can survive. You can''t let the king of God succeed.

 Chapter 506

    The God King was furious: "capture them alive and take them to the prison. You can''t go back to the human world all your life!"


    Jiyueyuan and Jiqiu are waiting for God''s command. Now it''s time to give them some color to see! Jiyueyuan and Jiqiu pull out their swords. be triggered at any moment!


    They all know that there are tens of thousands of soldiers outside the gate. In terms of the situation, the divine world is very likely to catch them, and the only way to make up for the defect in the number of soldiers is strength.


    Ji Huang opened the door and stood behind canghaiyuan in a low voice: "father, don''t go wrong any more. No one will get anything."


    Shen Jun snorted coldly: "it''s worthy of my son. He has the courage to resist with his father. No matter how severe the Xing Ling and Xing Yuan are, they will only hurt one of my fingers. I''ve already won! The officers and men of the divine world listen to the order! He who dares to rebel in battle will not have the day of reincarnation


    Under the death order, soldiers with swords broke into the hall and surrounded them. Canghaiyuan and Moyu both stepped back, and their back was close to their back. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry about killing the enemy. Don''t worry about me."


    A white light flashed from the scabbard. Mo Yu held the frost sword tightly, and his knuckles turned white because of his strength: "that''s what you said."


    Yama, with his hands on his back, leisurely said to Hei Wuchang, "brother, take care of you!"


    Black impermanence modest smile: "dare not!" This is that she does not like to see Mo Yu, and these words are not joking. She will get two bags of medicine later to make sure that Mo Yu can bow down under Ji Yueyuan''s long legs!


    Ji Yueyuan puts her doubts in her heart. She can''t believe that there is such a "generous" woman who gives her husband to others. But canghaiyuan took Ji Yueyuan to the third prince and said, "send us all back. Now the human world is almost at the end of the year."


    Ji Huang always felt that the smile on canghaiyuan''s face had a sense of conspiracy, but he didn''t say anything. He said goodbye to everyone and sent them back to the human world.


    Ji Huang put away the magic power, but said: "I think they don''t want to kill people."


    Shenjun watched them disappear in the mana and sighed: "let the maid sort this place out. It''s such a big joke..."


    Yama and black impermanence returned to the underworld, only a few of them were left standing by the river. Luo silk Yi looked up at the sky and yawned: "it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest. There are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow." Mu Qianji slapped him on the head, obviously saying, "I''m the one dealing with it, OK?".


    See Luo silk easy and mu Qianji go far, a cold wind blowing. At this time, the people had already fallen asleep, but they were not tired at all.


    Si he didn''t speak, Nan Gong Ming didn''t speak, and no one spoke, so he looked.


    Moyu is to accompany canghaiyuan, lingxu is to accompany nangongming, jiyueyuan doesn''t know the way of human world, Sihe doesn''t know why he doesn''t go back.


    Among the six people, canghaiyuan''s mood is the most depressing, Moyu also feels it, and nangongming also feels it.


    At this time, it is more appropriate to use "Silence" to describe it.


    Si he didn''t want to see them continue to play endurance combat and disappeared.


    Nangong Ming grabs canghaiyuan''s right hand, which she is about to take a step. Seeing her right hand which she has been hiding under her sleeve and holding tightly, and seeing her face with no smile, she frowns slightly: "are you avoiding me?"


    Lingxu doesn''t mind, because she also feels that canghaiyuan is suppressing her own emotions, which is very painful.


    Canghaiyuan''s wound, which had just been wrapped up, split again. A few threads of blood penetrated into the bandage. Canghaiyuan broke away from him and moved his head. There was a crisp sound of gloomy bones: "master, you''d better pay more attention to the nun."


    Nangong Ming is stunned. When he comes back, the woman in white is far away from him. The handsome man who follows her looks at her with concern, and the woman in white gives him a perfect smile.


    The next day, the end of Shenshi.


    Recalling nangongming at that time, canghaiyuan still feels very funny. Nangong Ming, who is indifferent to others, even shows that kind of expression.


    There was only one oil lamp in the room. The dark yellow light lit up the face of canghaiyuan, and there was fire in her dark eyes. Canghaiyuan takes out the package of... Aphrodisiac from her arms and spreads a malicious smile on her face. Great, this time can let Mo Yu suffer!


    While Mo Yu goes out to work, Canghai yuan shouts Ji Yueyuan to her room. Even if Ji Yueyuan tries hard to cover up, she can''t cover up her excitement.


    Canghaiyuan said with a low smile, "I''ll take care of the things ahead. You just have to enjoy the achievements. It''s my revenge on him. Don''t show it


    A group of smirking foxes flew through the sky

 Chapter 507

    A cup of tea, Mo Yu came back. Canghaiyuan behaves as usual. He complains with Mo Yu, and Mo Yu listens patiently as usual.


    Canghaiyuan is not the first time to talk, Mo Yu has been used to it. While drinking tea and listening to canghaiyuan''s chatter, Mo Yu''s satisfaction is reflected in her face!


    Oh, ha ha, canghaiyuan uses the worst method of course - put the aphrodisiac in Moyu''s teacup, and pour all the aphrodisiac into it, colorless, tasteless and invisible! The medicine will be very fierce, canghaiyuan is calculating in the heart.


    Mo Yu suddenly felt soft and powerless. This phenomenon showed that Canghai yuan''s strategy was successful! Canghaiyuan carries him on his back and throws him to the bed in his room. Ji Yueyuan waits on the bed for a long time, and suddenly sees Mo Yu''s handsome face. Her heart is like a deer jumping around happily.


    Canghaiyuan made a "complete" gesture to jiyueyuan, closed the door and went back to the room.


    Half an hour later


    Canghaiyuan thinks that Moyu has almost solved the problem, so he goes to his door and peeps through the crack of the door. However, the light of the oil lamp is too dim to see. She opened the door and crept into the room. At a glance, she saw Ji Yueyuan lying on the bed with her smooth arms exposed outside the bedding. She was secretly happy. Did she really succeed?!


    Just when she thought that everything was going according to her plan, a beautiful male voice sounded behind her: "madam, I''m waiting for you to save me."


    Canghaiyuan turns around and sees that Moyu''s clothes are neat and her face is normal. What''s wrong with her? She knows that the event is not good. She says with a cheeky smile, "I know you''ll hold back... But I see jiyueyuan''s hand clearly..."


    Mo Yu walked towards her with ice face: "how do you see it?"


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "with magic, I can''t resist the temptation of curiosity. Ha ha..."


    Mo Yu is getting closer and closer to her. Canghai yuan feels that he is exerting all his strength to suppress the surging Qi and blood. This medicine is not effective. Canghaiyuan retreats nervously. The cold sweat flows down her cheek. Moyu presses her step by step. She finally has no way back and is pressed by him in the corner. Looking at junmeiyan close at hand, canghaiyuan wants to cry without tears. What is eaten is not jiyueyuan, but her!


    Mo jade face does not change color ground to hold up her waist: "I say, your courage can swallow this bamboo forest."


    Hearing Mo Yu''s teasing, Canghai yuan twitches twice. Mo Yu speaks in such a low voice that means she''s going to be eaten. Mo Yu went back to her room with canghaiyuan in her arms, put her on the bed and looked down at her coldly: "you can think of such a stupid thing. You''d better have a good sleep and calm down."


    Canghaiyuan sniffed and pulled his sleeve: "you''d better scold me, I''m wrong." Mo Yu, don''t be so cold to me. It''s terrible, OK?


    Mo Yu''s heart is soft. He can''t stand canghaiyuan''s expression of "I''ll cry if you treat me like this again.". Mo Yu leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss: "I''m not willing to scold you? Good, close your eyes and go to sleep. "


    Canghaiyuan said with a smile: "Hey, you''ve been tricked. This time it''s a beauty trick! Really gentle, wow! To me, only to me, hehe... "She was so excited that she was incoherent.


    Mo Yu just found that she put a, knocked her head: "you really enough, don''t send nerve, others will think you are a madman." She was a lunatic.


    Canghaiyuan kneaded his forehead: "if you kiss me again, I won''t be nervous!"


    Mo Yu helps forehead: "Hello, are you as to?"


    Canghaiyuan comes up to him, and his long hair falls from his shoulder, which unconsciously releases infinite temptation. This is forcing Mo Yu to commit a crime!


    Mo Yu was embarrassed for a while. She couldn''t help taking this girl who was looking forward to her. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip, and immediately helped her cover the quilt: "nonsense!"


    Canghaiyuan is hiding in the quilt. He doesn''t show his head until Mo Yu goes back. Mo Yu is so cute!


    Mo Yu returns to a room after, cold voice way: "don''t install, get out for me." Just now I was still full of smiles, but now I am full of ice and snow.


    Ji Yueyuan shivered and didn''t do it.


    Mo Yu stirred up a sneer: "do you want me to say it for the second time?"


    Ji Yueyuan is not reconciled: "you treat her so well, how can you treat me..."


    "She is the only one who is qualified to lie beside me. Similarly, I am the only one who is qualified to hold her in my arms."


    Cold ground throws down these words, Mo jade turns round to leave. Ji Yueyuan understood the meaning of the words, Mo Yu was sitting under the eaves, nothing reflected in the cold eyes.


    Mo Yu low voice way: "in addition to the Canghai kite that guy, can also have who?"


    The demon king pretended to sigh with regret: "I saw all that just now. You said, how can you not eat her after so many days? I don''t want to stay, but I can''t rest assured until I give her to you! " Mo Yu is stupid, too. To this extent, what''s wrong with Canghai yuan?


    A piece of bamboo leaves fell on Mo Yu''s hair, silver moon hanging high, two people behind pull out two looming shadows. The murmur of the stream reflects the bright moon.


    After a long silence, Mo Yu said: "it seems that I should take her as my own? Do you all think so? "


    Demon Jun shook his head: "according to his own idea, she is yours. In my opinion, that fool of Qu Po is not qualified at all. He is good and bad to canghaiyuan girl. If I am canghaiyuan girl, I will definitely break up with him." Speaking of this, the devil is also a little angry.


    Mo Yu was silent again, and the devil struck his arm with his elbow: "what does a seven foot man do to look at the moon and talk about sorrow?"? The experience is always the experience, and canghaiyuan knows it herself. "


    Mo Yu was helpless: "no, just now I had that kind of impulse, but I felt..."


    The demon king is puzzled: "what?"


    Mo Yu clung to his ear and said, "I feel that she is worth" Yuexin "today


    Mojun didn''t hear clearly at the beginning. Moyu closed her eyes slightly and tried not to look at Mojun''s eyes.


    The devil roared: "you boy, you are so thick skinned that you can''t help it!" Where did you learn it all from? Did trapper teach it? Do evil! No wonder I haven''t eaten canghaiyuan all the time. It turns out that Mo Yu has already polished canghaiyuan thoroughly!


    "Well, how do you know?" The devil coughed two times with affectation.


    "I said it was the feeling!" Mo Yu is speechless. He guessed that it would be this reaction.


    "I tell you, when this period of time has passed, you must eat her for me, or I will let Li Guang and Xiao Qi eat her first!"


    Mo Yu pats his hand: "is not what you say to let me press own idea?"


    The devil didn''t know how to answer, so he didn''t answer at all. He went back to his room to sleep! The boy is hopeless!

 Chapter 508

    In the dead of night, you can only hear the sound of bamboo leaves and streams, and Moyu''s steady breathing sound, which is almost integrated with the wind.


    The silver ring on Mo Yu''s hand emits white light, and a white robed woman appears on his right hand.


    "I thought you forgot me. I haven''t been allowed to come out for so many days." The bracelet gently lifted her long hair, and her face as smooth and delicate as jade was wearing a moving smile.


    Mo Yu didn''t have any expression, just asked: "how long is it from Xuanwu awakening?"


    Bracelet shallow sitting beside him, surprised blink: "you should know, ask me why?" Who is the source of punishment? The man who has the most information in the six realms! How could she know something that Xing Yuan didn''t know?


    Mo Yu glanced at the bracelet: "isn''t the four guardians of the five elements, gold, wood, water and fire, blocked by Nangong Ming? Anyway, it''s time for Xuanwu to come out and breathe. I''ve been sleeping for more than 40 years. "


    His strength is to protect canghaiyuan and become strong, as long as it will hurt canghaiyuan, he will find out the details of that person. Xuanwu is a disaster. Although Jinxiu, the five guardians, is the eldest, Xuanwu has no intention to do good and intentionally does evil. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it''s more than "worry about future trouble"?


    Bracelet shallow helpless: "even if he wakes up, the strength becomes weak, you can''t beat him, if you number, you can still leave a whole body, if you anger Xuanwu, it''s not so simple." Don''t do anything stupid. Xuanwu is different from the other four. The other four have become contract guardians of Xingling. The responsibility is to protect Xingling. Xuanwu is not so talkative! A slap can break up the bones of Xing Ling''s whole body!


    Mo Yu didn''t speak, bracelet shallow looking at his side face, softly asked: "what are you fighting with? I don''t understand what you''re fighting for. "


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes seemed to surge with the same cold storm as that year: "Xuanwu wants to get the sea kite, so that the guardians can wake up the woman, and the woman will have the body again and appear in the six realms." He can''t let that woman succeed. If it''s all God''s will, he would rather fight against it.


    Bangle shallow tilt head: "so?"


    Mo Yu stirred up a sneer: "it''s hard to get things to lose, that kind of feeling is really heartbreaking, heartbreaking."


    Bracelet shallow heard the meaning of his words, said with a smile: "do you take Xing Ling as a ''thing''? Is it just a puppet that can help you destroy the six realms? " The source of punishment is still the source of punishment and has not changed at all.


    Mo Yu raised her eyes and looked at the bright moon. His mind was incomprehensible: "what''s the use of such a big goal? What I have in mind is not the kind of illusory thing of "destroying the six realms". She is the only one who has always been there. If Nangong Ming really wants her, it depends on his ability. "


    Bracelet shallow smile, red lips slightly Yang: "how do I feel that Xing Ling will choose her master?"


    Mo Yu''s mood is very calm. It''s this kind of calm. The endless cold in his eyes makes people shudder.


    "Her brain is not so smart. If she becomes smart, I will be guilty of killing my teacher."


    At that moment, bangbangqian felt that the man named "Xingyuan" was really back.


    Xingbing cave.


    Qilin Shuiche, who was sealed in the huge ice, moved his fingers, his long and thin eyelashes trembled twice, and his right eye opened a crack. The deepest part of his water blue eyes was blue black, rippling with hazy fog. His eyes were so beautiful that it seemed that there was a blue lake in his eyes.


    Water Che opened his eyes, looked around, numb limbs. Then, Qinglong Muyi wakes up from her deep sleep, and her black eyes just wake up, as if still sleepy.


    "How long has it been?" Shuiche wants to break through the ice, but unexpectedly, the ice is very hard and can''t break free at all.


    "I don''t know." Muyi frowned.


    Huolan and Jinchan haven''t woken up yet. Shuiche knows very well that in a few months, nangongming''s plan will succeed. They are his pawns.


    "I''m worried about her." Shuiche was silent for a while and sighed.


    Mu Yi didn''t answer. Why didn''t he worry about her? It is a great gift to have the punishment source to protect her instead of them.


    Shuiche read "I''m back" a hundred times in his heart, but he still couldn''t get out of the ice. Nangong Ming, how long do you want them to stay in this state? The guardian animals also need to move their muscles and bones! Canghaiyuan''s life is in nangongming''s hands. Canghaiyuan can be destroyed at any time. It''s urgent!


    Nangong Ming is so crazy that lingxu is still with him! It seems that the fairyland needs a good rectification. If Nangong Ming dares to touch canghaiyuan, his old life is useless anyway. It''s better to fight with Nangong Ming!


    Mu Yi is not as impulsive as he is: "I don''t understand what you think. They are the source of punishment and the spirit of punishment. Don''t worry, they will handle it well. " It''s not the same in my heart.


    Now the Immortal Emperor is nangongming, who is in charge of the whole fairyland. There are millions of soldiers and horses in the fairyland. If they invade the human world, they will not be far away from the days when people will die of starvation. Moreover, Nangong Ming''s goal is the whole six realms


    For Nangong Ming, the strength of canghaiyuan is not the most powerful, nor is its appearance the most beautiful. Anyway, it''s coming at the call and going away. Nangong Ming puts all his eggs in one basket and believes that the Xingling will become morimori bones in his hands. When his scheme succeeds, the Xingling will be useless.


    After hearing this, Shuiche said with a bitter smile, "I know. But that woman, they can''t deal with it. "


    Mu Yi trembled all over, as if there was a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot: "did that woman appear..."


    Shuiche closed his eyes slightly: "no, not yet. But intuition told me that the woman was not burned to death by the fire of hell, her claws were very sharp, and she was about to climb from hell to the world


    Mu Yi''s eyes stagnated and she had no choice but to smile: "that woman has never died. We may also want to thank Xing Yuan. If we have a chance, we really want to go to Xing Zhu Tianlong again. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a beautiful voice in the Xingbing Cave: "don''t say that. I think huangquan is very suitable for you to go for a stroll."


    Shuiche and Muyi suddenly raise their heads. A woman in white with a portable oil lamp leans against the ice block that seals Muyi and puts the oil lamp on the ground. Her white hands stick to the ice block: "Oh, he has no right to arrange our life and death."


    Her palm gave off a strong green light, very dazzling. The ice melts quickly, and Mu Yi is dizzy because she hasn''t breathed air for a long time. When she is about to fall, she embraces Mu Yi''s shoulder with her slender arms.


    "Canghai kite? How can you... "


    Canghaiyuan whispered: "don''t say anything, just think I''m sleepwalking."


    Feeling the temperature of the sea kite, Mu Yi''s heart hanging on a rope falls.

 Chapter 509

    Canghaiyuan stretched out his right hand and rescued the other three in the same way. Jinchan and Huolan are still unconscious. Canghaiyuan puts them on the ground. Muyi doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Canghaiyuan holds Qinglong''s head in her hands and kisses him lightly on the forehead. The green light of Qinglong''s mark on her eyebrows finally reappears.


    "Feel it?" Ling Xu put on his coat and robe, and asked Nangong Ming with a smile.


    Nangong Ming''s face finally has no indifferent expression, the rest is full of cruel smile: "it seems that they have found out." That''s good. It''s much earlier than he guessed. It''s because canghaiyuan is so smart that he feels uneasy and the chess game is in danger.


    The bright moon is covered by clouds, and the whole Yinhua mountain is shrouded in black night. The disciples had a long rest. Nangong Ming just fell asleep and woke up without warning.


    Everything was in his expectation. Canghaiyuan went to xingbingku to "save" the guard animals. Naturally, he guessed it. Nangong Ming is not a good man. He is just a chess player. The wrong way of a chess piece is a mistake made by a chess player. If he makes a mistake, he has to make up for it. It seems that sometimes, a pawn can enter the world by himself, but a chess game without "Shuai" is not a chess game.


    Canghaiyuan heard the sound of her footsteps. Canghaiyuan solution can''t see anything except magic, but fortunately, her purpose here has been achieved, and she didn''t run in vain.


    Huolan and Jinjiu stand up, and the four guardians kneel in front of her with the most humble etiquette, their foreheads almost touching the ground. If others see this scene, they will be surprised that the superior guardians will bow to human beings?


    "Remember your promise," canghaiyuan said with a smile, "if you regret it, your soul will suffer!" This is not for fun. The guardian animal has broken the oath and will never have an afterlife!


    The four guardians have identified canghaiyuan as their master. Now that they have identified canghaiyuan, they can''t change the usage. Even if canghaiyuan is dead, they can''t identify other masters. It''s not easy to make the four guardians submit to human beings. However, what the guardian beast can admire is not the strength, but the soul.


    "Are you going to fight back? Is it too much not to take me with you


    Fire LAN suddenly turns around, red lips tremble: "Xuan... Xuan Wu?"


    Xuanwu?


    "Big sister." Xuanwu called softly, as if with apology.


    Xie Qiang is Xuanwu, the earth Guardian beast that can destroy the six kingdoms. Its name is cangxuan.


    Canghaiyuan admits that she was shocked. She guessed all the people, but not Xie Qiang.


    Then her opponent is Xuanwu, and only one of them can survive. When Xingbing cave of Nangong Ming Dynasty comes, Nangong Ming will catch canghaiyuan. The goal is achieved, and the five elements play an important role in guarding the beast.


    Xie Qiang is 19 years old now. His cold face is the same as Mo Yun''s. Xuanwu is the most terrible Guardian beast. Canghaiyuan has a lot of calculations. After all, it doesn''t come to this stage.


    Canghaiyuan can''t see. As soon as she turns around to look for Xie Qiang, she falls into a very cold embrace. Compared with Xie Qiang, she hopes to be Mo Yu.


    "Don''t touch her." A man in a black robe embroidered with gold patterns on his collar and cuffs quietly appeared at the entrance of the Xingbing cave, his sword shining with the silver light of sin in the night. The long hair, high and tied up, was lifted by the wind, and the long black hair, like silk, fluttered in the air.


    Xie Qiang laughed: "so it''s you, I said, who would be so ignorant." The strength of his hands suddenly increased, as if to let canghaiyuan die in his arms.


    "Come here." The handsome man''s thin lips conjured up a smile.


    Canghaiyuan is too excited to speak, but if she breaks free from Xie Qiang, her limbs will be torn off. Nevertheless, canghaiyuan began to use his whole body strength to break Xie Qiang''s arms, and cangcang huanghuang followed his voice and walked towards him. Limbs ache, blood gushes out, white robe is stained with blood, it looks so terrible.


    He gently hugged canghaiyuan into his arms and stroked her soft hair with his left hand, as if suppressing anger and heartache: "why do you come here at night without sleeping?" It''s too tiring. I know that I''m "fooling around" with other men outside. It seems that if I don''t set up a rule for her, she''s really not so lofty!


    Huolan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, the four of them were fixed by Xuanwu''s magic. They were also powerless to help Xing Ling. Fortunately, the source of the punishment came in time.


    A sword thrust into his back, behind him came a calm male voice: "you have a chance to escape?"


    Mo Yu put down her hand, pulled out the sword that pierced into the flesh and blood, and handed it to him: "there''s no need."


    Nangong Ming frowned, Ling Xu wry smile, a careless, lose all. She chooses to accompany nangongming''s madness. Nangongming''s goal is the whole six realms. It doesn''t matter to her. She really doesn''t want to die because of his crazy idea. Nangongming wants to get everything crazy for her. His goal is crazy and he takes it away without pity.


    Nangong Ming said that he had no way back, but, anyone is good, save him! Can''t go on like this, he has been close to madness, Chunxi que has become his tool!


    In Nangong Ming''s eyes, she can''t capture the rest of his emotions except indifference and the dark clouds hidden in his eyes. However, only in front of canghaiyuan, he will have even a little bit of shaking. That''s enough. He can''t make up his mind to canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan is the killer of his hit!


    Xuanwu originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, because he felt the killing intention shrouded in Nangong Ming. Xuanwu is not Xie Qiang. Xuanwu is attached to Xie Qiang. Xie Qiang is indeed the great prince of the demon world. Now Xie Qiang''s consciousness is almost completely engulfed by Xuanwu. It''s not so much "Xie Qiang has become Xuanwu" as "Xie Qiang has died". There is no "big sister" in the image of Xuanwu. His goal is different from that of Nangong Ming. A snipe and a clam fight for a profit.


    Mo Yu picked up canghaiyuan and said with a smile, "I''m just here to pick up the devil and bring you trouble."


    Qilin hurriedly stretched out his hand: "wait..." Qinglong pressed him and shook his head.


    Moyu walks out of the ice cave with canghaiyuan in her arms. The fragrance of bamboo leaves is mixed with the smell of blood. Nangong Ming just watched them leave, gazed at their back for a long time, then said faintly: "go back."


    Relying on Mo Yu''s arms, Canghai yuan feels very relieved for the first time. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s in a bad mood. She thought at this time, if only she could be protected by Mo Yu from now on. Canghaiyuan is scared by her own idea. How can she think so? She is not weak.


    Always feel... Canghaiyuan quietly looked up at Moyu. I always feel that Moyu is beautiful in black!

 Chapter 510

    Mo Yu is helpless: "can''t you care about yourself all day long? I look tired. " Don''t give him any more trouble. Even his wife can''t discipline him well. Don''t let others laugh when the joke goes out?


    "How can I not be tired..." canghaiyuan yawned and fell asleep.


    Mo Yu to her speechless, immediately the day will be bright, she just sleep, day and night reversed? No wonder my brain hasn''t grown. While paying attention to the road at the foot, looking at the sleeping face of canghaiyuan, the eyelashes are very long. He also has a gentleman''s manner. If someone else, he would have put her on the bed for a long time. Nangong Ming would have eaten her for a long time. Well, talk to her tomorrow. Don''t worry. Don''t worry.


    The next day, half the time, three quarters.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyes and felt a pain when he touched them. Then he remembered that his eyes were broken. Canghaiyuan groped for the edge of the bed and found a pair of cold hands.


    "Good morning."


    Canghaiyuan said: "you are so early. I suspect you don''t sleep every day. Why do you sleep by my bed? "


    Mo Yu indifferent: "of course, I''m afraid you run around."


    He thought canghaiyuan would sleep for a day, but he didn''t expect to sleep for two or three hours. Drive Ji Yueyuan back to the divine world completely. He hasn''t punished her yet. He doesn''t tell him. He secretly arranges a conspiracy to make him fall in love with other women? Don''t be kidding. If he really likes others so easily, why should he treat her so carefully? Why put her in the first place?


    Canghaiyuan lies down again. She wants to sleep a little longer. Then he closed his eyes and asked softly, "how do you know I''m in the ice cave?"


    Mo jade words to the mouth and swallow back, think for a while just way: "guess."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t believe it in her heart, and she didn''t have any emotion on the surface. She knew he would answer like this. Mo Yu doesn''t know how to say those romantic and poetic words. Maybe that''s how he can attract so many women. It''s not a small effort to attract bees and butterflies, but I don''t know how to please women. It''s also a big failure for men!


    Mo Yu''s eyes were shimmering in the darkness: "in ten days, your father will call all the people in the demon world to hold the ceremony of passing on the throne for you. Please prepare for it."


    Canghaiyuan was confused: "I don''t know!" So suddenly?


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "it''s to announce the birth of a new demon king to the whole six realms. You don''t have to be too nervous. But there''s one more thing I have to say


    Canghaiyuan is interested: "what''s the matter? Good or bad? "


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "after the ceremony, you and I will get married."


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment, then wrapped himself in a quilt. Ah, it''s like eggplant beaten by frost - it''s withered.


    Although canghaiyuan can''t see, she can know that Moyu is staring at her by feeling. She can''t help shivering all over. Why are you staring at her? Can you eat it? To tell you the truth, she has forgotten about "getting married", because Mo Yu is so kind to her. She takes him as her husband, which is natural.


    Canghaiyuan sighed and kicked off the quilt. "I suddenly thought of what Hua Ping said," you are like getting married every day. "I think that''s too right."


    Mo Yu just smile: "quilt cover well, I go out to have a look, you sleep again." Just a few words can make canghaiyuan''s face hot. Canghaiyuan is thinking whether she is ill, and she is not very ill. After spending so long with Moyu, she even blushes. Normally, she has passed the age of blushing. Twenty one hasn''t married yet. Fortunately, there is Mo Yu. Otherwise, I can''t get married all my life.


    Canghaiyuan patted her head hard. What was she thinking! It doesn''t matter if you don''t take a picture. Once you take a picture, you will think of something extraordinary. Canghaiyuan didn''t see the flash in his head. He covered his head in horror and gradually lost his consciousness.


    "The combination of the six realms is a prophecy of demons. The moon fan is sincere, and wants to return her tired. At the end of the war, the market was reduced, and the land was deceiving. As soon as canghaiyuan''s lips opened and closed, it seemed that she was reciting a mantra. Mo Yu covered her mouth, and her foreboding came to her heart.


    The blood spread on the bedding. Mo Yu put her hand under Canghai yuan''s nose. Mo Yu frowned tightly, put down her hand, and breathed. Damn, is it too late?


    Mo Yu glanced at the long blood hole in Canghai kite''s abdomen and noticed the movement outside. Sure enough, the three of them were caught. They could do it while others were sleeping. Mo Yu holds canghaiyuan up, and the frost sword tied around his waist can''t hide even in the scabbard. The excitement after smelling the bloody smell emits white light.


    Canghaiyuan wakes up. She doesn''t know what happened, but she understands that chunxipo is going to start. The abdominal pain makes canghaiyuan drop a string of cold sweat. Chunxipo is really "come without a shadow, go without a trace". Canghaiyuan leaned weakly against Moyu''s chest, pale and bleeding quickly. It''s too sudden. This sword is fatal.


    The cultivator''s mana and spiritual power are sent out from the Dantian. First, they go straight up from the Dantian, instill the spiritual power into the abdomen of the body, and then disperse it to the other limbs, tendons and acupoints. The mana and spiritual power are interrupted in the abdomen, that is to say, they can''t be dispersed to other places, let alone use the mana and spiritual power. Without the support of magic power and spiritual power, the practitioner is a complete waste.


    Mo Yu kisses her lips: "it''s OK."


    Go outside, Mo Yu looked up at the sky, there is a period of time before dawn, find them.


    A man in a brown robe walked into the bamboo forest and ran into Mo Yu.


    "King of hell?" Mo Yu hugs Canghai yuan and almost throws her out.


    When he saw the canghaiyuan in his arms, Yama looked dignified: "the people of the fairyland have found the ruins of the demon world."


    "The ruins of the demon world... Are they next to your underworld..." Canghaiyuan is powerless.


    "Yes," Yama nodded, "stop talking and give it to Xing Yuan. You can''t let them get away with it, and you can''t avoid what you have to face next. "


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "Pluto, why don''t you stand on the side of fairyland?"


    Yama was slightly helpless: "they are all for the purpose, and I am also for the purpose. The spirit of punishment and the source of punishment are not omnipotent. " On the other side of fairyland? Ha ha, don''t think he doesn''t know what the qupo fairy has done.


    Xing Ling is the medium that can revive that woman, so chunxipo should try his best to take her away from Xing Yuan, so that he can get what he wants.


    What about Xing Ling? Chunxi''s crimes will become the shackles of Xing Ling''s life.


    Will sleeping injustice devour the six realms again?


    Joke, if it''s hell after all, it''s better to turn your back on the light and go to the dark depths of the Ming Dynasty.


    No mistake is absolute, but whoever makes the mistake should bear it. What will be achieved in the end when doing this kind of thing without profit? Right and reputation? Oh, isn''t death a futility? For human beings, the most sad thing is to lose the most important people and destroy everything with their own hands.

 Chapter 511

    They didn''t want to make chunxipo change his mind, and they didn''t want him to stop taking other people''s lives for his own sake. Chunxipo had nothing to do with them. He was a stranger and had no friendship.


    Canghaiyuan used to trust him so much that she regarded him as the most powerful person and could protect all her disciples, including her. But what? Chunxi didn''t even have the shoulder to shoulder the responsibility, which wasted canghaiyuan''s trust in her. Not only that, but also he wanted canghaiyuan to hear his absurd joke.


    From the beginning, chunxipo accepted canghaiyuan just to make it his pawn. Now there are more pawns and he is about to win, so he wants to abandon them? No, he never looked at canghaiyuan as a disciple!


    Don''t be silly. In canghaiyuan''s heart, chunxipo is no longer qualified to be a master. Since chunxipo''s sword crossed her heel, the names of chunxipo and qupo have gone away with the water of the curtain waterfall in the bamboo forest.


    Moyu followed Yama to the underworld. Yama took them to the edge of the evil world ruins and said, "be careful, Xingyuan. No matter what happens, don''t let canghaiyuan get close to qupo..." before the word came out, Yama was bounced away by the boundary of the ruins. Yama held a big tree and held out his hand to block Ling Xu''s attack.


    Ling Xu hides his unbearable feeling and stabs his sword into the back of Yama: "you traitor!"


    "I don''t remember that I was on the same boat with you," Yama said with a faint smile


    Ling Xu was surprised and quickly pulled out the sword. Unexpectedly, the king of hell took her neck faster than her. Ling Xu felt that a huge stone hit her neck.


    "When a friend is in trouble, help him." Yama threw Ling Xu on the ground and walked into the underworld without looking back. Obviously, Ling Xu is not his opponent.


    Ling Xu coughed twice, got up from the ground and walked into the border. You can''t go back at this point.


    Mo Yu put the kite in the corner of the border: "wait for me." With that, a blue light flashed, and frost sword was in his hand.


    Canghaiyuan opens her eyes, but still can''t see anything. But she can feel the light sandalwood smell on Mo Yu. Clearly said, said to protect Mo Yu, in the end or she was Mo Yu protection.


    "Mo Yu, my goal is her. You don''t have to get involved." Chunxipo is still calm.


    Mo Yu did not speak, black robe in the blood red sky, like clumps of black thorns.


    Chunxi po said with a smile, "Xing Ling, look where it is."


    Canghaiyuan can''t see anything. She tries to get up from the corner and touch the surrounding scenery.


    Pillars, vines, the feeling of deja vu spread in the heart, canghaiyuan looking for the source of this feeling.


    Dream. Canghaiyuan''s mind crossed such a word, maosaidunkai. This place... Is not wrong!


    Chunxi Po stepped back: "Si he, it''s up to you." There is only one reason why I don''t want to fight with Mo Yu. Mo Yu is useless.


    Si he goes to Mo Yu helplessly and pulls out his sword: "Xing Yuan, the meaning is OK. No matter how powerful the devil is, he''s just a woman. You''d better leave some spirit to protect the devil."


    Mo Yu sneered and climbed up to the corner of her lip: "thank you for reminding me."


    A ray of light passed Mo Yu''s body, and Si he stood in front of him, without blood on his sword. Mo Yu is beaten far away by Jianfeng. It seems that the strength of Si he is similar to Mo Yu? unable. Mo Yu made a small errand, and then it was not so easy.


    "Bang Dang!" Si he''s sword is broken in two, but he doesn''t see Mo Yu''s figure. A cold voice sounded behind him: "you lost."


    Si he''s chest is cut open a son, Mo Yu says with a smile: "it seems that you hurt not lightly."


    Si he joked: "I think you are similar."


    Mo Yu fell down straight. Fortunately, she had the support of frost sword. Si he, it''s not easy. Both of them solved the problem with one blow, without any hesitation.


    Chunxi Po looks at lingxu: "it''s too dangerous for you to leave here."


    Ling Xu clenches his lips, but he can''t disobey his orders. He goes out of the border again and leans on it. Ling Xu laughs bitterly. Canghaiyuan should hate her.


    Chunxipo went to canghaiyuan and looked down at her: "what do you mean?"


    Canghaiyuan sneers in her heart and asks her what''s the use of it? Didn''t chunxipo decide?


    Chunxipo raised her chin: "I''m asking you something."


    Canghaiyuan still didn''t speak.


    "Bang!" Canghaiyuan''s delicate body was mercilessly thrown on the pillar by chunxipo. Canghaiyuan''s lips overflowed with blood. The white robe, which had been dyed red by the blood in her abdomen, was even more frightening.


    Chunxipo took out the soul Taking Pearl and recited: "the six realms are burning, and the fruits are burning.". Gather heaven and earth, see and save all living beings. When you look at the payment, you want to be robbed. The fire of loyalty is withering, I wish it would come down! "


    The enchanting pearl is wrapped by the flame. Chunxipo takes off the bandage that she has put on her eyes. She stares at him like the eyes of black pearls, which are full of haze.


    Canghaiyuan''s wound is recovering quickly. After moving her muscles and bones, canghaiyuan feels that her healing technique has come back.


    Chunxipo''s side appeared a woman in black, let canghaiyuan a Zheng. That''s her!


    The veil covered her face. Canghaiyuan could guess that she was Xing Ling''s mother. The body of the woman in black is transparent, which is the soul of the woman in black.


    Countless short blades fly to Moyu, and Moyu can''t escape.


    Mo Yu fell in the pool of blood, and Si he couldn''t help his forehead. Immortal Emperor, you are really enough. Xing Ling is going to be crazy. Offended the woman, the end is very miserable.


    Chunxipo pressed canghaiyuan''s hands and made her unable to move: "if you obey my orders, you don''t have to suffer this kind of crime."


    The woman in black wants to stop it. She looks at canghaiyuan. There is no emotion in canghaiyuan''s eyes. Si he understands that canghaiyuan''s anger is about to break out.


    When Chunxi Po saw that she was so stubborn, he didn''t feel angry. He just heard "Yila". Canghaiyuan''s robe was torn by him, and his skin with jade clavicle was exposed to the air.


    Mo Yu''s hand trembled for a while, and finally failed to stand up.


    "Boom."


    Chunxipo is kicked to the Western pillar by canghaiyuan. Chunxipo wipes the blood from his mouth. Has canghaiyuan finally resisted?


    The woman in black looked on coldly. Of course, if she intervened, she would not survive.


    The deepest part of the eyes exudes a strong murderous air. Canghaiyuan walks towards chunxipo with a smile, which is very penetrating. Canghaiyuan''s appearance made Si he feel incredible. Did she lose her mind?


    Is Xing Ling''s strength stimulated?


    Mo Yu''s internal organs are all healing quickly. Mo Yu''s eyes are open, and her black hair is soaked in blood.


    Canghaiyuan licked her red lips. The corners of her lips made her smile. The red light in her black eyes suddenly appeared, which was quite different from before.


    There''s always something to pay for protection.


    She cut off the shackles with a sharp blade, and the bloody road will never have an end. Plain white robes will be dyed into bright red robes. It doesn''t matter. Once it''s decided, it can''t be changed.

 Chapter 512

    Canghaiyuan didn''t die, but Xingling resurrected. As a demon king.


    Looking for the sea kite, the guardians suddenly raised their heads at the same time. Jin Chan felt that the woman had plundered the body of Xing Ling.


    Mu Yi has a headache. It''s too late. Xuanwu will take advantage of the weakness, and the actions of the guard animals are limited.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly stabs the red water sword to his right hand, as if he is forcing himself not to be swallowed by the woman in black, but it doesn''t work at all. The woman in black is deeply rooted in canghaiyuan''s body.


    Chunxipo stood up with the pillar and said with a smile, "Lord yunmu, she is your daughter. Do you really have the heart?" I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Originally, I didn''t want Xing Ling to become a container of cloud target. Unexpectedly, cloud target even wanted to devour her daughter.


    Canghaiyuan fell to the ground with a big cut in his back and blood gushing out. Xuanwu looked down at her coldly, and the blood on the blade dropped. The wound soon healed and the back was still intact.


    Xuanwu sneered: "you monster, you can''t stay."


    As the blade of the sword falls, canghaiyuan is like a puppet. No matter how many times she is stabbed, she still breathes. The fresh blood splashes on her smile, which is more and more terrible.


    Xuanwu''s sword suddenly stops at canghaiyuan''s chest. Xie Qiang resists him and resists Xuanwu with his only strength. Xie Qiang will end up with a broken soul.


    "Boy, she''s not your sister any more. It''s better to let her get rid of it earlier than to let her struggle in pain." Xuanwu wanted to stab the sword into her heart, but her hand was shaking.


    "She''s my sister," Xie Qiang''s voice said, "all the time." With a "poof", the frost sword penetrated the heart of Canghai kite.


    Chunxipo was stunned: "you..."


    Xuanwu whistled twice: "Xingyuan, I admire you."


    Mo Yu put the sword into the scabbard and said coldly, "where are the three of them?"


    "Why kill her?" Si he was puzzled.


    Mo Yu hooked her lips: "only I can kill her. In the name of the source of punishment, put the five guardians in the prison


    Chunxipo can''t believe it''s made by Moyu: "she''s dead?"


    Mo Yu was silent for a while and said with a smile, "yes, she''s dead."


    Chunxipo''s hand trembled: "how can you kill her?"


    Mo Yu grabbed his skirt and sneered: "if you don''t want her, don''t take her as your pawn, don''t let her bear everything for you. I know what I''ve done. Please be smart


    Mo Yu let him go and looked at Canghai kite. Now lying there is a corpse with no heartbeat. The woman in black closed her soul and fell asleep with her.


    "When you come back." In the ruins, only four soft words and a sigh could be heard.


    Inside the courtyard. Yan Yu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s almost over there." Much earlier than he had guessed.


    Dilong glanced at the dawn sky: "is Canghai kite dead?"


    Yan Yu is indifferent: "who knows. But I don''t think that woman who is stronger than anyone can disappear so easily. "


    Dillon agreed with him: "who will inherit the throne of demon king?"


    Yan Yu couldn''t help her: "your topic is changing so fast. Don''t you keep her in mind?"


    Dilong helpless: "the source of punishment is to think twice before doing things, the only person who loves Xing Ling most is him, we all know that, then there is nothing to worry about."


    Yan Yu thought about it and said, "that''s Xing Yuan''s succession."


    Dilong put down the cup, a leaf fell on the water, rippling with light green. This wait will wait until the night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In the empty palace, Mo Yu finished handling the affairs, put her hand on the case, supported her forehead, and looked out of the window. The full moon was shining silver in the sky.


    More than three months have passed.


    Mo Yu out of the hall, the devil has settled down, Feng Hao and Liu Ya married. Li Guang also said, "Mo Yu, you are really suitable to be a demon king!" Are you kidding? It''s just that the devil is lazy and throws the burden on him. Really, it''s not a good name, but it''s called "Mojun". It''s easy to be misunderstood. The surname is Mo and the name is Jun. in a word, Mo Yu is speechless. Later, the devil changed his name and became the devil


    It turns out that the disciples of NANYAO academy are all from the demon world. No wonder chunxipo wants to take them in. Chunximu doesn''t know where he is. Now there are more than 500 disciples of Nanyao Academy.


    Luo Siyi and mu Qianji managed the human world well, and Dilong''s life was peaceful. Although the five guardians were put in the prison, they had a good life.


    In these three months, Mo Yu also had the awe inspiring momentum as a demon king, and the people in the demon world respected him very much. A lot of people are thinking, when will the queen come back?


    To the north of the palace, there is a huge white lotus pool. The lotus inside is planted by Moyu himself, which infuses his magic power and never withers. Feng Hao once asked him why he wanted to plant lotus. Mo Yu just said that he thought it was good-looking.


    Everyone thought that he had forgotten the woman, because he didn''t miss her at all, and he didn''t feel lost. From the day he succeeded to the throne, he regarded the management of the demon world as his important responsibility, and didn''t mention anything about her, not a word.


    After Mu Jianping returned to the demon world, he thought that Mo Yu was a fickle monarch for a while. When he thought about it again, Mo Yu was impossible. His relationship with her was invincible.


    Moyu walked along the lotus pool to the white jade stone bridge, and suddenly saw a woman in white sitting on the steps of the lotus pool. Her white hand gently brushed the water. When she met a white lotus, she raised a touching smile, just like a white lotus.


    When the woman in white saw him, she stretched out her hand, put up her index finger and middle finger, and said with a smile: "Oh, Lord demon, good morning!"


    Mo Yu smiles and looks up at the bright moon: "good morning."


    Moyu passed by her, and the pure sandalwood lingered in the wind. He stopped and didn''t look back. The laughter of silver bells came to his ears, just as before.


    Seven days later.


    From the inside to the outside, the demon world is decorated with lights and decorations, and is full of joy. It''s said that the devil is going to set up a queen. It''s said that the devil is a woman who has fallen in love with her. It''s said that the devil fell in love with her at first sight. It''s said that the woman made an appointment with the devil a long time ago


    Mo Yu said not to extravagance, to simplicity. The monarchs of the other five realms are invited. This is what the woman means.


    Beautiful face only a little rouge, no too troublesome accessories, a common hairpin will be fixed in the back of her head, red robe lining her skin more white.


    Mujianping sighed: "how do you look so beautiful?"


    Canghai kite speechless: "people are old and useless."


    Mu Jianping looked at the beauty in the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "I''ve finally come to this step. Let me wait!"

 Chapter 513

    Canghaiyuan patted her hand: "don''t you and Huaping also achieve the right result?"


    Mujianping twitched: "don''t mention that guy to me! If you didn''t tell me how interesting I was, I was almost alone all the time! "


    Canghaiyuan helped her forehead: "it''s so good that you and Xiaolv are both mothers."


    Mujianping knocked on her head: "if you envy me, you will have one yourself."


    Canghaiyuan vomits blood: "how can you say that? Don''t worry, I''m thinking about it. " Anxious to eat hot tofu, now there are more than 50 people urged her.


    Feng Hao pulls Mo Yu to the corner and whispers: "you should treat her well, or the animals will take her away. Of course, I know that you are no different from animals. "


    Mo Yu couldn''t help her forehead: "so soon? Well, I admit I''m a beast in some ways


    Yama also came: "Xing Yuan, can you deal with her?"


    Feng Hao pushed Yama: "Yama, who allowed you to call him" Xing Yuan "? It''s called "Lord demon!"


    Mo Yu has no language: "don''t you also call him" Yan Luo "


    After paying homage, there was the bridal chamber. Anyway, it was the first and only time for them.


    Red candle sways, red curtain light gauze, red "zhe" is pasted on the window, red cloth is spread on the table, it is very festive.


    Canghaiyuan reached out and took down the mandarin duck red silk covering her head: "it''s suffocating me!"


    Mo Yu ordered the tip of her nose: "no rules."


    Mo Yu picked up the wine pot and poured the wine into the jade Cup: "I suspect they put something in it."


    Canghaiyuan nodded: "still don''t drink!" She suspected they put a lot of them.


    The candlelight reflected canghaiyuan''s side face, Mo Yu''s handsome face slowly approached her, canghaiyuan''s cheek floated a layer of red cloud, Mo Yu did not directly "eat" her, but said: "those hiding outside the door, what do you want to see?"


    A few people peeping through the crack of the door were startled, rushed into the room without warning, and then fell to the ground with tacit understanding and pretended to be dead.


    Mo Yu glanced at everyone: "it''s no use pretending to be dead."


    Luo silk easily scratched her hair: "found."


    Dilong, Yanyu and Yanfu are calm and calm: "we are passing by."


    Mu Qianji wants to run away quietly, but Luo silk Yi holds her shoulder: "don''t leave me!"


    Chuxuan said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I''m also passing by. Well, I''m passing by."


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu are speechless. The good atmosphere is destroyed.


    Mujianping burst into the room: "Wang, there is a man at the gate of the hall who wants to see you!"


    Rush to the hall, canghaiyuan immediately pulled out the red water sword: "Xuanwu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not Xuanwu! Xuanwu gave me back my body long ago. I''m here to congratulate you! Right, brother-in-law? " Xie Qiang winked at Mo Yu.


    Canghaiyuan put away her sword. It scared me to death.


    Mo Yu didn''t deny: "well, Xuanwu is in the prison."


    Feng Hao, Li Guang and Xiao Qi, who have been ambushing outside the door, rush up. Xie Qiang steps back: "in fact, I''m here to snatch a bride!"


    Li Guang picked up canghaiyuan and ran out. Mo Yu helped her forehead behind. These people are really idle. Don''t think about it. Moyu catches up quickly. Li Guang runs like a rabbit. Feng Hao comes to take care of him. Li Guang gives canghaiyuan to Feng Hao.


    Feng Hao said with a smile: "how? How do you feel? "


    Canghaiyuan sighs. Fortunately, they are still there. She kicked Feng Hao, and Feng Hao touched his head: "it''s still so violent!"


    She smiles. That''s her style.


    The whole demon world is full of laughter, they chase until late at night.


    Mo Yu is tiny to get up, support a head, the left hand will her forehead of hair Shun good. Canghaiyuan didn''t tell him what happened in these three months, and he didn''t need to know. That''s enough.


    Canghaiyuan opened his eyes and looked at him, then fell asleep again. I''m so tired. Are those guys Fachun?


    Yinhua mountain.


    Chunxipo didn''t go. I don''t know why, but I just don''t want to go. Chunxi Po puts on his coat and goes outside.


    The breeze swept the treetops, leaving the dead leaves on the ground. How many sleepless nights is this?


    Mo Yu opens her eyes and looks at the white figure disappearing at the corner of the corridor. She has a lot of things to hide from him, but he knows that she must have her own reasons to hide from him. As before, he has been hiding from her, and she did not ask a word, she understands him, then he should understand her. She will tell him when she wants to.


    Canghaiyuan knows that Moyu is awake. Moyu is just willing to be "teased" by her. She likes to keep everything in her heart, and there is no need to share the things she feels sad with others. Presumably, the news of her marriage to Mo Yu has spread all over the six realms. Maybe many people will add fuel to it. I don''t know what it will be like to spread false information. Of course, she doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t matter if she''s disgraced. She''s got what she deserves.


    The corridor of the demon world is three li long, made of red sandalwood. It''s really Mo Yu and her style. Simplicity is the best. Through the corridor, seeing the scene in front of her, canghaiyuan felt warm. Mo Yu moved the bamboo forest to the demon world, and nothing changed.


    Canghaiyuan walks into the bamboo house, opens the door of his room, and the smell of sandalwood comes to his face. The bed is clean. He sits in front of the dressing mirror and brushes his hand over the bronze mirror, spotless.


    He got up and closed the door. Canghaiyuan walked out of the bamboo house and ran into a woman in green.


    After seeing her face clearly, canghaiyuan felt her face was fresh, but the girl was pretty good-looking, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. Her skin was as white as porcelain. When she walked into the bamboo forest, her green clothes could almost blend with the green bamboo.


    "Why is your majesty here?" Clear water hook lip a smile, if canghaiyuan is a man, certainly can''t hold.


    Canghaiyuan also laughed: "nothing''s wrong, just stroll around."


    Qingshui seems to be hostile to her: "this is my bamboo grove. The queen goes in and out of other people''s territory at will. If it comes to other people''s ears, it will surely become" the queen of the demon world has no education ". How can that be good?"


    Well, eloquence is good, every sentence is reasonable.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t plan to haggle with her. It''s unnecessary to argue. She doesn''t want to make trouble in the demon world, which will embarrass Mo Yu. But she still stood in front of canghaiyuan and insisted that canghaiyuan didn''t care about her. She was just a queen. She didn''t pay attention to others!


    Canghaiyuan was speechless: "girl, I didn''t offend you. If it''s convenient, let me go. Why bother women?" This kind of woman is absolutely spoiled, although say so, but Mo Yu''s back palace has these girls who will act coquettishly also good.


    Qingshui looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s said that the queen of the Demon Lord is so beautiful. Now it seems that it''s just a vanity." The demon lord must have been taken away by this woman before he married her. A woman of unknown origin is her biggest threat.

 Chapter 514

    Canghaiyuan''s eyes did not stay on her, but looked at the waterfall pool. There was a trace of blood in the waterfall pool.


    Qingshui pressed her wrist: "so arrogant, really when the palace is vegetarian?"


    Canghaiyuan ignored her. No matter whether you are my palace or my king, what does it have to do with me? I''m busy. Canghaiyuan walks towards the waterfall pool. Qingshui follows her with gnashing teeth. Her long nails are embedded in her skin. Canghaiyuan''s wrists are overflowing with blood. Canghaiyuan went to the edge of the waterfall pool, pulled out the red water sword with his right hand, and stared at the water with his black eyes.


    Canghaiyuan plunges the red water sword into the water, and a person jumps out of the water. Canghaiyuan grabs the handle of the sword, but it''s still a step late. The man grabs her neck as soon as possible.


    The wet hair of the woman who jumps out of the water is pasted on her robe. Canghaiyuan stares: "yunmu! Why are you here! "


    "Don''t you even want to call" mother "? Xiao Luo, I''ve worked so hard to find you, but in exchange for your cold treatment? " Yunmu gently embraces her. Although she is in a state of soul, canghaiyuan feels uncomfortable.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head in horror: "no, you didn''t come to me, you came to take me away, right? Yunmu, don''t lie to me. Why are you haunted? For you, isn''t there no nostalgia in this world? " The coldness from yunmu''s palm made her teeth tremble.


    Although yunmu was all wet, the water dried quickly. Yunmu lifted her long hair behind her head and said in a soft voice: "no nostalgia? Then why should I come all the way to you? "


    Canghaiyuan pats her hand and retreats. This woman''s purpose is her. Only she can accommodate this woman''s soul, so she will pursue her!


    Shimizu didn''t know what happened and was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" The cold sound sounded in the distance, and the invisible majesty spread out in the air.


    Mo Yu walks into the bamboo forest. When Yun Mu sees him, he disappears immediately. Canghaiyuan stood there, his pupils narrowed because of extreme fear.


    "Wang." Qingshui respectfully kneels on the ground to salute, and the love in her eyes is like a vast river of green water.


    Mo Yu glanced at her lightly: "what are you doing here? Who sent you here? "


    "I..." Qingshui couldn''t argue.


    Mo Yu didn''t care much about her. When she came to Canghai yuan, Canghai yuan didn''t see him. Mo Yu touched canghaiyuan''s long hair: "what happened?"


    Canghaiyuan''s stiff body was warm again, and her pale face was bloody. Canghaiyuan said with a smile, "no, you go to deal with the business. If you delay the business, they will say," the devil will also indulge in beauty! " She doesn''t want to let Mo Yu worry about her own affairs.


    Mo Yu put her in her arms and said with a smile: "don''t you spoil your wife? If they say that, I''ll say, "you have the ability to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Show off? Is Mo Yu showing off? It should be, absolutely!


    Canghaiyuan is helpless: "I''ll tell you my business in the evening."


    In bed?


    Qingshui felt that he was redundant. He forbeared the jealousy in his heart and reminded him: "Wang, you can''t let everyone have opinions on you!"


    Mo Yu knocked on Canghai yuan''s forehead: "don''t cause any trouble." Said will open the sea kite, only the sea kite can let him show this kind of doting expression.


    Canghaiyuan watched him leave and went back to his bedroom. What should she do? Do you want to tell Moyu about it?


    5 p.m. to 7 p.m..


    Mo Yu is looking at the memorial in her bedroom. A soldier suddenly runs in and anxiously forgets the boxing ceremony: "Lord demon, a human army has broken into the demon world. It''s not far from the bedroom!"


    Mo Yu put down the memorial and said in a cold voice, "where are the soldiers in the demon world?"


    "Because the Lord demon said that the soldiers could rest, so there was no defense at all!"


    "No one?" Mo Yu is still calm.


    "Only the queen has come forward! Lord demon, how to deal with this? Shall we call in the soldiers? " His wife has gone to fight. Is the Lord so calm?


    Mo Yu went down the steps: "and let you see, after my wife''s hand, what kind of end that group of people will come to."


    The red water sword is like a light that flies over everyone''s body. The group of people who are in high morale immediately seem to be splashed with cold water. The cold water quenched their pride and their disdain for the woman. There are no messy and gorgeous moves, only simple dodge and kill.


    All of a sudden, a gorgeous red flowers bloom in their chest.


    If they didn''t use a cup of tea, they were almost wiped out. Canghaiyuan takes the leading general to Moyu, puts away his sword and pats the dust on his hands. It was so easy for her to win.


    Just now, the little soldier, who was still nervous, suddenly felt the whirl of heaven. He pointed to canghaiyuan and said incoherently: "Your Majesty, you... Actually..."


    It''s so powerful


    Canghaiyuan looks at Mo Yu innocently: "what can I do?"


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. It''s nothing.


    Canghaiyuan kicked on the man''s back: "tell me, who is your leader!"


    "Don''t say it, do you? Believe it or not, I got rid of your genitals? "Ah?" The last word is terrible.


    Mo Yu and the little soldiers beside him are embarrassed. Is this really the queen? It''s like bandits and mountain bandits


    That person a listen, surrender finally: "get, I move!"


    Canghaiyuan patted her on the shoulder with his sword: "you don''t have to do it. It''s definitely Luo Siyi who did it. Spare your life for the time being, and don''t violate my demon world again


    The general nodded wildly and slipped away while saying, "thank you for sparing my life.". The soldier didn''t want to stay another second and ran out.


    The kite is speechless. How can it be like seeing a ghost? Is she that scary? Didn''t you just cut down a few people?


    The light of the oil lamp was dim, and the faint light leaped in the eyes of the kite.


    "Don''t you go back to rest?" Mo Yu looks at her.


    "Can''t you rest in your bedroom?" Canghaiyuan asked him.


    "Do you want to be eaten by me?" Mo Yu sits on the edge of the bed and doesn''t know what Canghai yuan wants to do.


    "Can''t you eat it?" Canghaiyuan blinked.


    Mo Yu helps forehead, you really enough, oh, what woman can compare you to open? Mo Yu pulls her to the side, way: "you have what thing to want to say with me."


    Canghaiyuan nodded in silence and could not hide it from him. She unbuttoned her robe around her neck, exposing a large area of smooth skin.


    She untied three buttons all the way, pointed to seven inches below her neck, and half covered her clothes: "you can feel what this is."


    Mo Yu saw that black mark, stretched out her hand and touched it gently. After thinking for a while, she said in a low voice: "is this... Black moon pattern?"


    It has been almost 691 years since the establishment of the six kingdoms. Two hundred and ninety-one years ago, that is, the day when the six realms were established four hundred years ago, a woman appeared among the six realms. Her strength was so much stronger than that of the God King, the head of the six realms. Even all the people in the six realms could not beat her. No one could match her in appearance. There was no other woman more beautiful than her.

 Chapter 515

    However, she seems to have no heart, just like a vase, beautiful outside, empty inside. She likes to kill people, but she is not bloodthirsty. After all, she is the most powerful person in the six realms. No one can punish her or dare her.


    In all the records about the six realms, there is no information about that woman. She suddenly appeared and caused a huge wave in the six realms for no reason. Many people in the six realms fought for her with friends and even relatives. She is the most attractive woman in the six realms.


    She has an unknown origin and has brought about many disasters in the six realms. With so many people dying because of her blood, she even pushed the six realms into the abyss with a smile.


    God King also has no way to manage her, one day, the devil king suddenly discusses with him, take that woman to the devil Kingdom, will certainly cure her obediently, God King thinks feasible, will push this trouble to the devil king.


    The demon king didn''t have any wrong ideas about that woman. After she came to the demon world, she didn''t suffer any humiliation. On the contrary, with the demon king''s care, she recovered the woman''s kindness, no longer harmed the six worlds, and didn''t make trouble. In the demon world, many people raised their eyes to her. The demon king gave her the name of "Queen", and others did not dare to sneer at her. The devil gave her a name, called "cloud eyes".


    There is a curse in cloud target''s body. This curse will make people''s vitality quickly lose, and at the same time, their strength will increase rapidly. They will gradually like to kill people. Once they enter the abyss, they will never find a life-saving straw. This curse has many names, but few people know it. People who have seen it all call it "black abyss curse".


    People who are haunted by the black abyss curse can never get rid of the terrible nightmare, which is more painful than the memory of bone poison. Moreover, the only way to alleviate the pain brought by the curse is to seal it in the body, which is the best and the worst way. Sealed in the body, the afterlife will turn into a ghost. With the power of the black abyss curse, it is very likely to make people crazy. No matter who it is, you must not get along with the people who have this curse, otherwise, the consequences will not be free from death.


    No one knows where the root of the curse is, and naturally no one can come up with a real solution.


    The black heart moon pattern is the mark that appears after the black abyss curse is sealed. There are only a small part of the records in the six realms.


    Originally, the black abyss curse was on yunmu, but now it is entangled with canghaiyuan. With this mark, yunmu can find her no matter where she is. This may be yunmu''s plot.


    Mo Yu fell into deep thought, and formed a word "Chuan" in the center of her eyebrows. There may be a way to get rid of this curse. The key is, why does this thing appear on canghaiyuan? Does canghaiyuan commit any taboos in the past three months?


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''ve seen so many curses and marks. One or two more will not make any difference." Canghaiyuan chuckles. She doesn''t put the curse in her heart.


    Mo Yu''s dark eyes are facing her: "do you have the desire to kill now?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head and said with a smile: "this curse will make me kill people like hemp, so I will cut off my own hand. I kill the enemy in order to protect myself. At that time, I may become a devil who stabs his sword into others'' heart without any destination. Then I will never forgive myself. "


    It''s all true. She hates killing people from the bottom of her heart, but sometimes she has to hold her sword tightly. She looks calm on the surface, and she has only pity for those people in her heart. Different from yunmu, canghaiyuan tries her best to protect important people. For them, it doesn''t matter if she turns into a devil or is disgusted by others.


    Mo Yu listened to her this words, some Leng Leng. It seems that canghaiyuan has determined that she will become like that. He understood that canghaiyuan wanted to save some things with her own hands, and even in the end, it would be destroyed in her hands


    That''s the charm of canghaiyuan. Think of others instead of yourself.


    Mo Yu touched canghaiyuan''s head and let her lean her head on his shoulder: "I told you a long time ago that you should be considerate of yourself."


    "Well." Canghaiyuan didn''t refute him this time.


    Mo Yu says with a smile: "cry ''husband'' to listen to."


    Are you flirting with her again? Canghaiyuan has no words: "come on, you have no spring."


    Don''t destroy the ambiguous atmosphere every time, OK?


    Mo Yu stretched out her hand and buttoned her up: "go back to have a rest. I can accompany you for a while tomorrow morning." In one day, there are more things in the demon world than in the human world. He doesn''t want to make canghaiyuan tired, so he has to deal with them by himself. The responsibility of the demon king can''t be forgotten.


    Canghaiyuan thought that he was angry, and brazenly called out: "husband."


    Mo Yu ordered the tip of her nose: "good, go back to rest, stay up late hurt the body."


    Canghaiyuan is also a little sleepy. She says good night to Moyu and leaves. Moyu waits for her to walk away before she closes the door and turns out the light. He originally wanted to say "even if you become a devil, I will accompany you". Seeing canghaiyuan''s slightly tired face, he decided to bury this sentence in his heart.


    Canghaiyuan walks out of Moyu''s bedroom and walks to her bedroom along the white stone bridge between the lotus pools. The fragrance of the lotus is not strong or weak. It is obviously similar to that of the divine world, but it makes canghaiyuan feel that the lotus in the magical world is more beautiful. Mo Yu knows that she likes white lotus, so she plants white lotus in the demon world? Mo Yu is not interested in flowers. He once told her that the smell of flowers is very uncomfortable.


    The demon world is divided into day and night, which is no different from the human world. It was time to go to bed. She was still wandering outside.


    There were two soldiers on each bridge. When they saw her, they bowed their heads and saluted.


    "After that, you can go to rest every night. I''ll give you the guard."


    "No, how can the queen work for it?" More than 40 soldiers said in unison.


    Canghaiyuan frowned: "Mo Yu doesn''t allow you to sleep. It''s OK. You won''t die if you listen to me. If he''s angry, I''ll slap him to death." There is nothing wrong with obeying the master''s command, but Mo Yu doesn''t let her do something. She is very sorry.


    Few of the soldiers dare to answer her, only one person said: "it seems that the queen is not a respectable woman."


    Canghaiyuan looks for fame. After seeing the man''s face, she jokes: "Oh, don''t you know that? Are you sarcastic in front of so many people?"


    Chu Xuan twitched: "who dares to mock our great queen? Unless there''s something wrong with that person. "


    Canghaiyuan is indifferent: "you all go to have a rest. Chu Xuan, you are here alone. "


    Chu Xuan can''t help his forehead: "who is it that is sarcastic?"


    Canghaiyuan walked up to chuxuan and patted him on the shoulder twice: "yes, you are also outstanding. You have changed from a rookie to a hawk now!"


    Chu Xuan was speechless: "what is Caiying? Can you eat it? " Canghaiyuan is still so lively and cheerful. How can she have the momentum of the queen?

 Chapter 516

    When seeing the woman walking towards canghaiyuan, the rest of the soldiers suddenly withdrew their eyes and bowed their hands and clasped their fists: "Lord Qingshui!"


    Chu Xuan glanced sideways at canghaiyuan: "your rival, your queen, is here."


    Canghaiyuan silently cursed him in his heart: "what is the enemy of love? Can you eat it? "


    Chu Xuan pointed to her back: "you eat to see."


    Canghaiyuan turns around and looks, isn''t it the beauty in the morning? It seems that I have only seen her now. She is a woman in the back palace of Moyu.


    In Qingshui''s hand, there was a small thing covered with wounds. When she was pinched by the angry Qingshui, her pink beak spat out a mouthful of blood, and her yellow feather was bright red.


    "What''s in your hand?" Canghaiyuan looks at Qingshui.


    Clear water picks a lip to smile: "give Wang''s small gift." Arrogant tone, seems to be laughing at the sea kite can not catch such a small guy.


    Canghaiyuan black eyes suddenly did not smile, just listen to her voice: "Yu Hou, come here quickly."


    The little guy in Qingshui''s hand emits a weak green light, turns into a green woman with bruises, and pours into canghaiyuan''s arms with all her strength. There are crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    Canghaiyuan stroked Yupu''s green hair: "long time no see." Yu Han grabs Canghai yuan''s skirt tightly with his hand which is stained with blood and wound crisscross, and shrinks in Canghai yuan''s arms wrongly. Canghai yuan doesn''t care if his white robe is stained with blood beads. Yu Hou choked, tears continue to fall, finally... Finally see her.


    "Master canghaiyuan, I thought you would never come back!"


    Yuhou is a yellow warbler. It''s extremely fragile. When he is cut, he will spit a large basin of blood. When he sees the sea kite, yuhou is relieved. He was dying, but now he has some vitality.


    Shimizu was surprised: "is this warbler a goblin?"


    Canghaiyuan touched Yulan''s head: "it''s late at night. Go to sleep." The spirit ring emits white light. Canghaiyuan takes yuhou into the spirit ring, which can treat the wound.


    Canghaiyuan turned and left without saying much. Her palace is not far from the north of Moyu palace. You can walk through two stone bridges. If before, she would feel pitiful because there was no clear water in Mo Yu''s eyes. But now, different from the past, canghaiyuan thinks that giving up is the most stupid thing. She doesn''t want to fight with Qingshui. Besides, there''s nothing to fight with. Mo Yu is a demon king. It''s not a mistake for a monarch to indulge in beauty. Mo Jade also said with her, he didn''t touch clear water, Canghai kite doesn''t care about these. She believes in Mo Yu and herself as well.


    Qingshui looks at her entering the bedroom. She is puzzled. She has hurt her friend. Can she be so calm?


    Chu Xuan leaned against the stone bridge and said with a smile, "don''t provoke her again."


    Clear water disdains: "hum, what does she think she is?"


    Chuxuan raised his eyebrows, picked up the wine pot on the ground, and poured the cool wine into the bottle. Chu Xuan drank all the wine in the bottle, and then whispered: "she, you can''t afford it." He drank the wine boldly, his long hair was blown by the night wind, and his robes were fluttering in the wind, like a gallant swordsman.


    "And even if she doesn''t care, her husband will." Chu Xuan raised an eye to see that sickle curved moon in the sky, "Tut, all some sleepy. Let''s go and have a rest, brothers. "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s lazy tone, the rest of the soldiers did not dare to move: "my Lord, our task..."


    Before they finished, Chu Xuan tied rongwen''s sword on his shoulder to his belt and waved his hand casually: "don''t worry, that stupid queen, since she said it, she will do it." Then he yawned and walked to his bedroom. Until his figure disappeared in the night, the soldiers looked at each other and went back to their respective meditation rooms.


    Qingshui wondered why these people trusted the queen so much? Are you seduced by the Queen''s looks? Many women like her will grow old sooner or later, and her position as Queen will not be guaranteed!


    Do you really think canghaiyuan is rare for the title of queen? She just wants to be with Mo Yu.


    The next day, Yin Shichu.


    Canghaiyuan guesses that Moyu should not get up at this time, because he only gets up early when he sleeps next to her. Well, canghaiyuan thinks so. After all, the devil also has to rest. He says "sleepy" to the memorial all day. Don''t he feel very painful? Therefore, compared with her, she hopes Mo Yu can have a good rest. Mo Yu doesn''t need to care about her too much. The responsibility of "devil king" is much heavier than that of "husband".


    Canghaiyuan got up at the end of the day, and now she plans to cross the threshold. Fasten the Chishui sword, close the door and walk towards the bamboo forest.


    The air is very fresh, the day is still not bright, autumn always rises after the prime time, the sky is dark blue, the whole demon world is almost immersed in dreams.


    At this time, the white petals of the lotus were also dyed a layer of dark blue, and the pool water was rippling with blue waves under the breeze.


    From afar, I heard the dingdong sound of the stream. Canghaiyuan plucked up the tall and straight bamboos and walked into the bamboo forest. In fact, she would come to the bamboo forest to exercise on time every day. Before the bamboo forest had not been moved to the devil''s world, she kept a secret from Mo Yu and acted quietly. Mo Yu didn''t seem to find it.


    If you want to be proficient in sword technique, you must have years of unremitting training. It''s enough to increase a little every day, and sharpen the sword without mistaking firewood cutters.


    Others are dreaming and drooling, and canghaiyuan is sweating while waving his sword. Canghaiyuan admits that her strength is far from that of Mo Yu. In the past three months, she hasn''t exercised much, and Mo Yu seems to have never exercised in order to let her catch up with him. Anyway, canghaiyuan doesn''t want the distance between them to get longer and longer.


    Canghaiyuan stood on the grass, closed his eyes, gathered his energy and concentration, held the red water sword in his right hand and the scabbard in his left hand. Suddenly, two white lights fell. The bamboo leaf that was about to fall behind her was cut into four pieces by Chishui sword. Then, every bamboo leaf that was about to fall in the bamboo forest was divided into two by her. Countless white lights flashed by, and the ground was full of bamboo leaf fragments. She seems to be able to cut off the wind, with amazing speed.


    Canghaiyuan put the red water sword into the scabbard. No, she became weak and slowed down a lot. Mo jade hands without a trace, stop hand without a trace, and she is far less than. Before, she would have been faster.


    "You don''t have to worry," the indifferent male voice said, "my strength has been staying in the same place for more than three months."


    The kite sat on the ground in terror. The dense bamboo covered Moyu''s body. Canghaiyuan had cut off several strands of his long hair just now. It''s all good, for women.


    Mo Yu came to her and said, "is it so scary?"


    Canghaiyuan nodded wildly: "of course! Are you stupid to sleep or not


    Mo Yu coldly looked down at her: "do you mean to say me?"


    "Ah, found..." canghaiyuan scratched her head. In the eyes of Moyu, she was afraid. Moyu''s momentum was too frightening.

 Chapter 517

    "Are you afraid of me?" Mo Yu looks at Canghai kite sitting on the ground in cold sweat. Her eyes can kill people.


    Canghaiyuan speechless: "you are the devil, who are you afraid of?" She thought she got up the earliest in the whole demon world, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yu was earlier than her. No, they don''t even wake up. It''s clearly "who gets up earlier than others.".


    Mo Yu pulled her up from the ground and touched her face: "what are you trying so hard to do?"


    Canghaiyuan sticks out her tongue: "I won''t tell you!" If told Mo Yu, Mo Yu must help her. She is used to doing her own things.


    Mo Yu also doesn''t expose her careful thinking, he doesn''t know what her purpose is.


    "Show me your swordsmanship." Canghaiyuan suddenly puts the red water sword in his hand. She wants to see the routine of Moyu''s hand.


    Mo Yu takes a look at the red water sword. Canghai kite points to the bamboo which is farthest away from Mo Yu. I love bamboo very much!


    Mo Yu held the handle of the sword and moved her hand back a little. The white light flashed, and the bamboo became two pieces. She could clearly see the neat sword mark in the middle.


    Canghaiyuan was surprised. She watched Moyu attentively, but she still didn''t see when Moyu made his move. She didn''t even see it! Nothing!


    "You don''t have to learn my swordsmanship, just stick to your own style." Mo Yu doesn''t understand what Canghai yuan is surprised at. He has fought so many times. Haven''t he figured out how he did it? Is she a fool? She saw that he had been wielding the sword for so many years, and it was impossible for him to make any progress, wasn''t it?


    Canghaiyuan, with a dignified look, took the sword and said, "how about a contest? It doesn''t hurt me. The cure will rot if you don''t use it. " It''s so strange. She has never seen Moyu''s sword technique before.


    Mo Yu is helpless: "didn''t you wake up?"


    "In the future, we have to fight frequently," canghaiyuan said faintly. "Three months ago, you cut me down completely, and I''m alive. I''ve died so many times. Are you worried that I''ll die under your sword?"


    Mo Yu is silent for a while, way: "you are not joking?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak, Moyu sighed, OK.


    Canghaiyuan is satisfied with a smile: "then I can help you deal with your affairs every day. It''s good to have more time to compete."


    At the beginning of the year.


    The ministers gaped at the woman in white sitting in front of another book case. They couldn''t believe it was the queen.


    Li Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "evil, say quickly, where did you hide the lovely little Luo?"


    Mo Yu''s side is full of memorials. After reading them, she looks up at Li Guang and says, "she looks at you quietly in the sky."


    Canghaiyuan''s ink pen was constantly waving, and lines of beautiful handwriting appeared on the paper.


    "Since 691, there have been 36 taboos in the demon world. Three days ago, Shenjun said, "the six realms of human life are governed by law, and the demon world is the most chaotic one." it means "the people in the demon world are lawless.". It''s time to set the rules. " Canghaiyuan put the pen on the grid and scanned the crowd.


    Clear water sneers: "how do you know the evaluation of God King to demon world?"


    "There are 781 rules in the divine world. Article 311 says that as a monarch, he must have the ability to be admired by his people. If he does not set rules for them, he will be in default." Canghaiyuan calmly picked up the paper on the case so that everyone could see it.


    "These are the eighteen rules of the demon world. The future demon king will arrange them by himself."


    Feng Hao and Liu Ya can''t help their forehead. Mo Yu, Mo Yu, what can I say to you?


    "Do you have any objection?" Canghaiyuan saw some speechless expressions on her face.


    "Dare to ask, your majesty," said Qingshui, "what right do you have to stipulate?"


    Canghaiyuan was very patient, but she was not angry even though she made trouble for many times: "the day before the war, the general was still drinking and sleeping in the camp. Will the soldiers win the war? The next day we saw the bodies of the soldiers. "


    Qingshui can''t refute it, so he has to give up.


    Hua Ping nodded: "he told me not to tell you. I thought you were so busy that you forgot that he didn''t come."


    Canghaiyuan laughed and said, "is that all today? Devil, I''ve dealt with a lot for you. I''ve criticized almost all the memorials beside you. "


    Mo Yu didn''t look at her: "well."


    Canghaiyuan twisted his neck twice and walked out of the hall.


    At the end of the morning ceremony, everyone was whispering: "it seems that the Lord devil and the queen have quarreled!"


    "It''s strange that both of them are lukewarm."


    "Maybe the queen made some mistake and made the devil unhappy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when she heard the news, mujianping almost fell off her chair. Fortunately, Huaping helped her.


    "Moyu and canghaiyuan had a fight?! And a big fight! " Mu Jianping suspected that he didn''t take out the earwax.


    Mu min was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "yes! Go and persuade me! If they fight, they are sure to tear down the demon world This is not alarmist talk! It''s absolutely real news!


    Warburg Pincus didn''t really know this would happen: "take us there. I want to see what they were fighting about. In principle, it won''t, isn''t it true that they can''t even insert a needle into their feelings? "


    Mu min do not know how to explain, had to lead the way in front, still complain Mo Yu do not understand women''s heart.


    Mo Yu really doesn''t know a woman''s heart, but she knows canghaiyuan''s heart! Hey, no, Mo Yu won''t be so impulsive! Absolutely not! Absolutely! Canghaiyuan and he are so smart. What happened? Really will tear down the whole demon world! It''s devastating for them to fight with those two people!


    There are more than 900 people in the whole demon world. Almost all of them come to the lotus pond in the north to watch. Among them, Feng Hao and some of them just want to see a good play. They don''t want to persuade at all. Mu min is a little worried. Their relationship has been so good that people envy and hate each other. What''s the wind blowing today?


    Under the blue sky, Mo Yu, dressed in black robe, holding the frost sword in her hand, has no emotion. Lotus in the wind to release a quiet fragrance, in fact, there are many people are to enjoy the flowers.


    Mu Jianping has been pregnant for more than a month. He will not miss this opportunity when he can go out for a walk. However, it''s too sudden. I''ve never heard of the couple fighting against each other. However, if they are two, they can definitely do it.


    Qingshui tries her best to get to the front of the crowd. Her face is full of complacency. She knows that their relationship will not last long. What strength can a charming witch have? It seems that the queen will fall into her hands soon!


    Chu Xuan, Hua Ping, Han Jian and Li Guang didn''t know what to say. After a while, they decided to shout "come on". It may also be a pleasure to watch them kill each other. Hello, what''s the matter with this psychology?!

 Chapter 518

    "Hello," Mo Yu glanced at canghaiyuan, "it''s still too late to escape. It''s none of my business to be chopped to death."


    A few black lines fell from the heads of the people. Are you so sure that you killed her? It''s none of your business?


    Canghaiyuan stepped back and put his right hand on the hilt of the sword. A stone on the Baishi bridge fell into the water, stirring up a lot of water.


    Feng Hao can''t help his forehead. Canghaiyuan, you''d better say a few words, or you won''t have a chance to say it. I don''t care if you quarrel or not. He can''t imagine what it will be like when the civil strife between the demon king and the queen spreads to the ears of the other five circles.


    This is pure fighting


    Canghaiyuan pulls out the Chishui sword, and the knuckle of his right hand gripping the handle turns white.


    Mo Yu''s frost sword sends out cold air, and there is only deep and deep feeling in her eyes, which is blown away by the wind.


    Canghaiyuan in a white robe seems to be a graceful dance. Feng Hao is surprised. Canghaiyuan''s sword technique is her own. In this way, she is likely to win.


    Chishui sword stabs Mo Yu. Mo Yu dodges quickly. Canghaiyuan takes advantage of the victory. Her unexpected strike makes Mo Yu slow down in the future.


    Two white lights flashed by and canghaiyuan did not get hit until he somersaulted. Canghaiyuan is thinking about the way to win. At the same time, she calms down, takes a deep breath, and judges Moyu''s next attack by feeling.


    Mo Yu''s sword technique is very special. The first move is always sneak attack, which gives others a bad impression. Because the first move is sneak attack, the next step can only be fair and aboveboard move, otherwise it is easy to be discovered by others. Well, the first move is a sneak attack, which means that his first move is impossible. What attack did he use?


    If the first move is to move and stop without any trace, the second move must be... Judging by this way, Moyu''s third move and fourth move will be sword wind and sword blade attack respectively. Sword wind will hit others far away, and then he will win steadily. Therefore, he will generally solve the enemy within four moves, and his routine will be seen through if more than five moves.


    When fighting, half a second''s thinking will turn into the enemy''s ghost under the knife, so does canghaiyuan.


    Everyone''s heart was in her throat. What was the queen thinking? I''m so calm when I''m going to be killed!


    Moyu and canghaiyuan suddenly run towards each other. They both point their swords at each other''s neck. In an instant, the frost sword pierces canghaiyuan''s skin, and the Chishui sword pierces Moyu''s skin.


    Canghaiyuan''s black eyes have a faint smile: "I understand."


    Mo jade light way: "just right, I also understand."


    Canghaiyuan was beaten far away by the sword wind and almost fell on the Baishi bridge. Fortunately, he was supported by the Chishui sword in time.


    Water Leng for a long time, we are Leng for a long time. Both of them are dying, aren''t they?


    The ministers of Qingshui and the demon world dare not imagine that the queen can hurt the demon king, but they don''t even have the ability to fight with the demon king!


    Canghaiyuan''s neck wound healed quickly, but she was powerless by Mo Yu''s moves. She was worthy of Mo Yu. She was so powerful that she could only fight with him for 20 rounds at most.


    Chu Xuan Feng Hao said nothing: "it''s not for fun. Canghaiyuan, you are the only one who can fight with Moyu. Where can we put our face The couple really don''t want others to live. If they make a scene seriously, most of the six realms will be destroyed. It''s called "iniquity"!


    Mo Yu glanced at them: "who told you that she was the only one who could fight with me? But I have to admit that I''ve never been under so much pressure. "


    The heroine among the heroines!


    The ministers were confused, especially Qingshui: "didn''t you... Quarrel? Isn''t it a big fight? Don''t you want to fight to death? "


    They put away their swords and said together, "who told you that we had a fight? This is a contest. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    That''s how it is. Everyone was relieved.


    "Are you kidding?" Before he could slow down, the crowd roared.


    Canghaiyuan goes to Moyu and puts his hand on his neck. The place where Moyu was stabbed just now is completely healed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the best to fight with you." Canghai kite hook lip a smile, Mo Yu''s strength is stronger than her, and powerful people fight to have effect.


    Canghaiyuan is shorter than Moyu. As soon as Moyu reaches for her hand, she can touch her hair: "after dinner tonight, come to Chongling palace. I have something to discuss with you." Then he put his left hand around her waist and put her body close to himself.


    When Qingshui saw this scene, her jealousy was rekindled.


    Mo Yu said something in Canghai yuan''s ear. After hearing this, Canghai yuan kept a smile on her face, and there was a chill in her eyes.


    The fragrance of lotus permeates the sky of the whole demon world. At this time, women in the demon world are drinking tea and enjoying flowers, such as Qingshui.


    Qingshui is sitting on the steps. Her beautiful eyes are staring at a white lotus in the water. After staring for a long time, Qingshui''s face is a little ferocious and cuts off the lotus. That enchantress, playing with some cleverness, thinks that she can catch the devil''s heart!


    When all the women are enjoying the flowers, canghaiyuan sits alone on the steps and quietly wipes the red water sword. The white robe and the white stone steps are integrated. The red water sword''s blade is like a mirror, reflecting her face.


    It''s quite a sight, isn''t it? Other women are looking at the lotus and smiling, while she is the only one wiping her sword.


    Chuxuan sat beside her and said with a smile, "why don''t you play with them?"


    "I want to ask you, why don''t you accompany them? Why do you accompany me?" Canghaiyuan hand meal, handkerchief fell in the water, had to bend slightly, want to pick up the handkerchief from the water.


    Chuxuan suddenly pulls out his sword, pointing to the clear water behind canghaiyuan. She is ready to push canghaiyuan down.


    Seeing the cold blade facing him, Qingshui reluctantly put down her hand.


    "If you want to harm canghaiyuan, you have to ask the devil if he agrees." Chu Xuan picks a long sword eyebrow. This woman is bored to death. Can she kill Canghai kite? Canghaiyuan is a monster.


    Canghaiyuan wrung the handkerchief dry and sighed bitterly: "chuxuan, you must have learned something from that bastard of Moyu."


    Speak with prick son, this respect and Mo jade particularly resemble. As the saying goes, "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black". Now it seems to be true at all.


    Chu Xuan spat out his blood: "don''t do that! Can the devil be so frivolous? "


    Canghaiyuan looked at the distance of the lotus pond: "almost. Anyway, I don''t know what he''s up to. Speaking of which, chuxuan, why didn''t I see the pheasant when I came back? What about Xiao Qi? "


    Chuxuan helpless: "you might as well ask your husband."


    "It''s no use asking him. Tell me. Don''t let me rush you." Asking Mo Yu is asking the mentally retarded. Think about it. How could he tell her these things?


    "After all, Xiaoqi is a member of the demon world. It seems that he has been playing somewhere recently," Chu Xuan said in a low voice after a pause. "As for the Phoenix pheasant... It should be in the hands of the Immortal Emperor." He seems to mention what taboo, quietly looked at canghaiyuan, see her no mood, chuxuan also at ease.

 Chapter 519

    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t want to say anything. Canghaiyuan got up, put the red water sword into the scabbard, and said with a smile, "if that bastard Moyu treats you badly in the future, just give me some advice. I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, and you play slowly."


    Watching canghaiyuan enter qiyegong, chuxuan takes back his eyes, just follow her.


    Canghaiyuan was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. She seemed to think of something, but she just flashed by in her heart and didn''t catch her tail. I don''t know how they are getting along. Since that happened, I never saw chunxipo again. How cold and fierce his eyes were looking at her at that time. He had to be buried with her life just for the sake of something empty. She would rather believe that it was not chunxipo. She must have been possessed by a devil.


    As a matter of fact, canghaiyuan is just deceiving himself. She leaned against the door and shook her head. What was she thinking about?!


    Canghaiyuan went to the bed and fell down on the bed with a bang. She was so sleepy... Last night, she had a nightmare all night. When she was so big, she still had a cold sweat. She got up early in the morning and took a bath. She had no spirit all day. This kind of feeling is like a pig that lives by eating, drinking and sleeping every day. One day, it suddenly loses its appetite.


    Canghaiyuan got into bed, yawned, counted dumplings in his head, and soon fell asleep. How sleepy is she? Shouldn''t the more you count, the more energetic you are? Just sleep till the beginning of the year.


    Canghaiyuan sits up abruptly, the scene in the dream can''t go away. She stroked her chest and took a deep breath. It''s OK. It''s not the first time she had a nightmare. What''s to be afraid of.


    It''s dark outside, and the night palace is dark. Canghaiyuan lights the oil lamp, scratches her messy hair and oversleeps.


    Chongling palace is Mo Yu''s bedroom. Canghai yuan combs her hair in a hurry, puts on a robe and arrives at Chongling palace. It''s not far from Qiye palace, and it''s not long before she arrives.


    "Mo Yu?" Canghaiyuan slammed the door twice, but no one answered. As soon as he was ready to turn around and walk away, he heard a faint cry coming from the door.


    The door is open. Canghaiyuan opened the door and saw the water weeping in a low voice beside the bed. On the bed lay a pale Moyu, with purple veins under her skin and blood spilling from the corners of her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t feel right. Moyu can''t die so easily.


    Qingshui raised his head, and his fierce eyes were like ten million sharp blades: "if it wasn''t for being with you, would the LORD be like this?"


    When canghaiyuan didn''t hear it, he went to the bed and untied the two buttons on his skirt.


    Qingshui suddenly seems to be crazy. She pours on canghaiyuan and grabs canghaiyuan''s neck: "you''re a demon girl. You''ve made the Demon Lord look like this. You still have a face..."


    "Go away." Canghaiyuan is not normal. She doesn''t turn a blind eye to Qingshui''s action. Her black eyes, which are full of cold breath, give a light glance at Qingshui.


    The clear water frightens to draw back a hand, really have not seen her to resemble now this appearance, the felling is more terrible than Mo Yu.


    Canghaiyuan caresses Moyu''s neck. It''s strange. It''s nothing unusual. Did she miss something?


    Canghaiyuan patted Moyu''s face: "wake up, it''s not the time to sleep in."


    Mo Yu slowly opened her eyes and whispered, "she''s here, but you''re safe for the time being." Just a little, just a little, just a little... She came at this time, very dangerous.


    "Cloud eyes?" Canghaiyuan wants to cure him, but it doesn''t work. Is he poisoned? A very strange and no antidote?


    Mo Yu did not deny that there was not a trace of blood on her handsome face, and there was a cold sweat dripping on her forehead, as if she was suffering. Seeing that he was so miserable, canghaiyuan didn''t ask much and got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you now..." Mo Yu grabs her hand, his hand is very cold.


    Canghaiyuan put his hand into the quilt and said in a cold voice, "because of this little thing, he fell down. What''s the point? Give me the air of a demon king! "


    In clear water and Mo Yu''s eyes, the woman in plain white skirt''s eyes are full of storm, and she walks out of the door like a gust of wind. She understood the purpose of yunmu''s coming this time. She can''t do such a thing. This time, she won''t let Mo Yu worry again. Similarly, she doesn''t need Mo Yu''s help, as long as he doesn''t let her worry.


    Now that the enemy is in front of us, we should go up to the front line regardless of everything! However, such impulsive and mindless generals or soldiers, it is not a pity to die!


    Many people gathered outside the main hall, all of them running for the woman.


    After Feng Hao saw the woman''s appearance, he was surprised and left here with Liu Ya''s hand. Like his reaction, chuxuan and several of them have left. They know who the woman is, and others know who the woman is. Different understanding leads to different images.


    The woman in white, who appeared in the front of the crowd, called back everyone''s Soul: "your majesty


    Qingshui anxiously followed her and wiped a handful of sweat breathlessly. When she saw the woman, she looked surprised. She has heard that the beauty of that woman is incomparable in the six realms, and her strength can destroy thousands of six realms! How can you be here, Lord yunmu!


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Canghaiyuan went to yunmu and looked at her, "let me dream of you on purpose."


    Cloud eyes wry smile: "mother can miss you, did not expect that your first sentence is actually this."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to fight with her, because she knows that yunmu is not bad. Yunmu has some gratitude for the former demon king. If yunmu still remembers it, it means that she has long been free from the black abyss curse. However, in this way, she could not extricate herself. She wanted to bear the sin for yunmu. She did not know whether she could bear the fire of hell.


    "Do you want to go with your mother?" The transparent soul of cloud eyes emits white light in the night.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer.


    "Or do you need to be forced to go with your mother?" Cloud eyes lips gentle smile into a cold smile.


    Canghaiyuan sighed, as if laughing at himself: "Oh, I don''t remember when I said ''protect everyone''


    Yunmu stretched out his right hand and touched her hair: "you don''t have to protect them."


    Canghaiyuan looks up at the sky and laughs. Under the surprised eyes of the family, canghaiyuan''s cheek falls two lines of clear tears, and her voice is hoarse: "I really don''t want to admit that you are my mother. In the past, my father always told me that my mother passed away soon after my sister and I were born. Later, I found out that my sister and I were not the daughter of the devil, but the children of my mother and other men! I never thought that there would be such a day when my mother and I would have a hostile relationship! "


    Cloud eyes heart, but also don''t know how to comfort her. Indeed, as a mother, she did not give them care and care, let them carry so much when they were so young.

 Chapter 520

    Everyone was shocked by canghaiyuan''s words. Is the Queen really yunmu''s daughter?! No wonder, strength and appearance are so outstanding. But why are mother and daughter enemies?


    Tears drop on the ground, only a short circle of black spots will no longer be a trace.


    "I have the courage to protect everyone, but I don''t have the courage to regard you as my mother. Tell chunxipo that one day, I will live up to my teacher''s expectation and draw a path of blood in front of me with my sword blade. Please let him wait for me at the end of the road. I won''t break up with his master and apprentice, but if he can''t fulfill his apprentice''s last wish... "


    Canghaiyuan pauses for a moment and picks his lips slightly: "is it necessary for him, chunxipo, to exist as a master?"


    Put down these words, canghaiyuan didn''t look at yunmu, turned around and left. Qingshui was at a loss. As soon as her brain was hot, she followed her. Suddenly, I don''t know when the weak woman with tears just now has been replaced by indifference. There was a sentence in their heart: was the woman crying just now her?


    With these words, canghaiyuan felt very tired. When she went to Chongling palace, she was still supporting her fragile body. She could fall down.


    Mo Yu''s poison has been untied by cloud eyes. He has sorted out his weakness before and changed back to the powerful demon king.


    See canghaiyuan so weak, Mo Yu hold her thin shoulders, her face wet tears reflected into his dark eyes: "OK?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "it''s OK."


    Mo Yu is helpless: "I didn''t say that, she is not the woman in my back palace."


    Qingshui was stunned, and then thought about it. Indeed, she had no right to claim to be his concubine, just a minister.


    "Lord demon, don''t you..."


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead, so women like to ask such questions.


    Shimizu clenches her fist. OK, she understands. Qingshui walks out of Chongling palace, closes the door and leans on the door. She doesn''t know what emotion it is. She liked him for so many months, but she couldn''t match the woman in white. For the first time, it was the most painful time since I was born. He clearly knew her heart, and in the end it was only her unrequited love. Clear water looked back and left here.


    Canghaiyuan is ready to leave. As soon as she takes a few steps, she is pulled to her arms by Moyu. Before she can react, what comes into sight is his black robe. What''s going on? Is it spring?


    "You''re still thinking about him." There is some anger in Mo Yu''s words.


    Canghaiyuan wants to get rid of his arm. Feeling his anger, she trembles and leans against him. She doesn''t know how to face his question.


    "This is the only thing I will never allow." This kind of feeling, let him for a while, but canghaiyuan don''t understand.


    "Good." Canghai kite answered.


    Mo Yu put down her hand, he could hear the helplessness in the word she said.


    Canghaiyuan took him to sit down on the bed and said with a smile, "OK, don''t you have something to discuss with me?" Deliberately digress from the topic.


    Mo Yu is not angry either. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to let canghaiyuan stay here.


    "It''s impolite."


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "I''ve been touched so many times. What''s the use of saying ''impolite''


    Mo Yu suddenly stopped and asked for a long time, "when are we going to round the house?"


    Canghaiyuan blushed to the root of his neck: "why do you... Ask this?" What a gentleman! Mo Yu doesn''t feel shame, she still feels shame! The experience of the total experience, who said this sentence?


    Mo Yu glanced at her: "don''t you want to?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head desperately: "no! Anyway, I''ve already had the consciousness of death! "


    "Bang!"


    Canghaiyuan was pressed by Mo Yu, and her face was all ripe. Mo Yu said faintly: "you see, even this degree can''t stand it. What''s this called ''awareness of death already done''


    Canghaiyuan swallowed her saliva: "Hey, do you like to cheat the feelings of pure women so much?" No, it''s not her, it''s Moyu!


    Mo Yu looks at Mei Mei er''s coy expression and thinks it''s funny: "can a woman who even wants to be thrown on the bed by a man be described as'' pure ''


    "If you don''t think about it, there will be ghosts!" The blue veins of canghaiyuan burst up, and Moyu was obviously picking on thorns!


    Mo Yu didn''t speak, just stare at her. Canghaiyuan is scared by his eyes. Why are you staring at me? I can''t eat it.


    Mo Yu lowered her head, attached to her ear and said in a soft voice: "I don''t want to lose what I lost in my previous life. That kind of feeling is like being imprisoned."


    At this time, a man broke into Chongling palace, "devil, big things are not good... By, can''t you bolt the door?"


    Feng Hao was a little surprised. These two people are going to get married for a few days. Are they going to get down to business? Well, he didn''t have the face to talk about them. He finished it the night he married Liu ya.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yu calmly pulls up Canghai kite. It doesn''t matter. There are so many opportunities. She doesn''t have to worry for a while.


    Feng Hao twitched: "it doesn''t matter if you do what you should do and then solve it." Is Mo Yu teasing her?


    "Don''t make a fuss, say it." Mo Yu picks up the frost sword on the table. Is this going to chop him or kill him?


    Feng Hao''s black line: "well, Qingshui''s maid rushed to my bedroom and said that her master was going to kill herself in the palace."


    Mo Yu and Canghai yuan look at each other. What''s that guy doing?


    "I hear she''s not well recently." Feng Hao carefully added.


    Canghaiyuan frowned, grabbed Moyu''s hand and ran out. Feng Hao, who was left behind, shrugged helplessly. He really hoped that Moyu would eat canghaiyuan, because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Qingshui and Mu min live in Liuyue palace, far from Chongling palace. Almost to Xu Shi, the originally silent demon world is now in chaos. Most of them want to see how the demon king can solve such problems.


    At the gate of Liuyue palace, there was a lot of discussion.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu just ran to the door, they heard the cry from Liuyue palace.


    "Jinger, don''t stop me! Let me die Qingshui is crying with tears, holding a jade bottle in her hand.


    Jing''er comforted her: "don''t do that, my Lord. Look, the Lord devil is coming


    The clear water hears her say so, cry more sad, open the stopper of jade bottle, just about to pour into the mouth, the arm is grasped by Mo Yu, stopped her action.


    Qingshui''s face is full of tears. Mo Yu is not moved. His cold eyes look down on her. He wants to see what tricks this woman wants to play. Shimizu wants to get rid of him. His face is ferocious.


    "Pa!" A loud applause reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    Clear water covers the face that is hit red, stagger, sit on the chair, Lengleng ground looks at him, in the heart very aggrieved.


    Canghaiyuan arrives at Moyu. Unexpectedly, it''s still a little late. I''ve never seen him beat a woman, but canghaiyuan knows that Moyu doesn''t have any anger in her heart now. She just wants Qingshui to calm down. But there''s no need to do that!

 Chapter 521

    "Mo Yu, no, you are the devil!" Canghaiyuan stands in front of Moyu.


    As soon as his voice fell, his wrist was cold. Canghaiyuan took a breath of cold air, and then he was thrown out for a long time. Canghaiyuan got up from the ground, and the pain came from all his bones, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. All the internal organs are destroyed. Kung Fu is not built.


    No, you are the devil!


    Li Guang ran forward and held her: "what''s the matter?"


    Canghaiyuan helpless: "I also want to ask you."


    Chu Xuan leaned against the door and said with a smile, "we still want to ask you."


    Mujianping is scared by Mo Yu. How can he be so rude to canghaiyuan?!


    They were also frightened, and Feng Hao, who had just arrived, was no exception. These two people were so close just now. How can they get into this situation now?


    Clear water in the heart is terrified extremely, but on the face don''t have a silk to fear a color, seem to be to guess Mo jade will be like this to her.


    Canghaiyuan''s white robe was stained with a little blood. Step by step, she stepped forward and stood between Moyu and Qingshui. Her face was white and her body couldn''t hold on, but she still raised a smile. Her voice was very light and weak: "don''t... Hurt her..."


    Shimizu looks at her in disbelief. Why does she want to protect her? Shouldn''t she worry about herself at this time? Finish saying this intermittent five words is already exhausted, canghaiyuan silently closed his eyes, sleep, sleep, wake up to be OK. Canghaiyuan falls down in front of Moyu, and Moyu''s ruthless eyes tremble slightly.


    Chuxuan out of Liuyue palace, this time their estrangement will not be so easy to disappear. Demon, what are you doing?


    Indifferent to Dillon, as like as two peas in the sea, the same as the Mo Yun in the sea of kite.


    Two days later, early afternoon.


    Canghaiyuan slowly opens her eyes. Her first reaction is to look around. She turns out to be in the night palace.


    Canghaiyuan moved the bones of her whole body and healed all her wounds. Fortunately, there is a cure, otherwise it''s over.


    Canghaiyuan sat up, rubbed his eyes, put on his coat, and went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, the fool came in with a porcelain lunch box in his hand and put it on the table.


    "I thought you were dead."


    That''s what I said.


    Canghaiyuan ignored him and looked up at the sky. The autumn sun was not so dazzling.


    "Eat quickly." Mo Yu knew that the girl started to make trouble again.


    However, canghaiyuan didn''t make trouble, and he didn''t have the heart to make trouble. Canghaiyuan sat beside him, as if thinking about something.


    Mo Yu opened the porcelain lunch box and said with a smile, "I cooked a meal for you. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Canghaiyuan''s ears moved and froze for a while.


    What?!!!!


    "Well, you''re not teasing me, are you?" Canghaiyuan looks at the delicious food in front of her and suppresses her impulse.


    "What good will I get from teasing you?" Mo jade helpless, "when it is good to make up for."


    Canghaiyuan began to wolf down. People who didn''t know thought she hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years. Swallowing a mouthful of rice, canghaiyuan whispered: "you are not wrong, I am wrong."


    Mo Yu supported her head and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? It''s me who hurt you so much. "


    Canghaiyuan gazed at his black eyes and sighed helplessly: "I see the girl who was bullied half dead from Qingshui, and the man named Moyun who bullied the girl half dead from you. That''s why I want to protect Qingshui. If it wasn''t for my impulse... "


    "Is it delicious?" Mo Yu interrupted her.


    Canghaiyuan in front of the bowl of stewed bird''s Nest: "of course delicious."


    Mo Yu picked up her lips and said, "I''ll make it for you every day after that."


    "Well, thank you very much." Canghaiyuan cleans up the food on the table and burps. Moyu''s cooking skill is really good, better than her.


    Mo Yu cleans up the soup left by canghaiyuan''s mouth. Canghaiyuan suddenly leans down and pours into his arms. His face is close to his chest. The words turn into "you deal with the business, don''t mind me." For example, these guys, who look very unorthodox, are actually stupid.


    "Take the elder sister to the demon world, raise your hand if you agree!" Xie Qiang just finished, he raised his hand, but now no one is on his side.


    "Demon king, you are enough, too." Yama was unable to help his forehead.


    Luo Si Yi took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I''m passing by."


    Mu Qianji kicks his ass behind him: "road, you big head ghost!"


    Mo Yu held her head and roared: "I said, it''s been five days, are you still struggling? Canghai kite and I don''t care. What''s the use of your care? " A ink pen flew towards him, Mo Yu quickly caught it, and then came a roar: "on the court hall, who allowed you to speak loudly?"


    Feng Hao roared louder than her: "don''t you speak the loudest?"


    Li Guang was embarrassed: "do you guys have neuropathy? So many people are watching. "


    The ministers looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Xie Qiang coughed twice: "that... Can I ask a question?"


    No one answered. Only canghaiyuan looked at him.


    "Er... Elder sister, do you and your brother-in-law have... That what?" Xie Qiang asked shamelessly.


    "Poof!" The hall immediately burst out to coax laughter, worthy of the demon king, do not have a sound, a blockbuster!


    "Er... You know!" Xie Qiang gives canghaiyuan a wink, and it''s obvious that canghaiyuan ignores him.


    Chu Xuan touched chin: "in fact, I also want to ask, since the demon king said so, then I also ask, when do you plan to have a baby to throw for us?"


    Mo Yu helped her forehead: "it''s the first time I heard that giving birth is for throwing."


    Liu Ya and Mu Jianping have become mothers. Canghaiyuan and Moyu have not finished their work yet. Should they wait until the age of monkey?


    In fact, Han Jian didn''t get sick. Instead, he took a few days off to go out to play. Well, he didn''t ask for leave at all. He went out for a walk by himself. Today, he knew that if he didn''t go back, he would be cut apart by Mo Yu. So he couldn''t bear to go back to the demon world and took a beautiful girl back. As a result, he was beaten by everyone. Of course, Canghai yuan and Mo Yu also participated in it.


    Han Jian moved his bone to the original position and said, "Canghai yuan, I''m still waiting to hold my son."


    Canghaiyuan slapped his pen on the table: "come on, drag out the cactus who has been kneeling for a month. I don''t believe he is still alive!"


    "I''m wrong!" Han Jian raised his hand to surrender.


    Qingshui looks at their quarrels and quarrels with admiration. She thinks of that day and her attitude towards canghaiyuan. She feels very guilty. Canghaiyuan doesn''t blame her, but she condemns herself in her heart. She really goes too far!


    In fact, the loneliest chunxipo. Familiar people have left him, only Ling Xu around to support him, clearly know not to think about canghaiyuan day and night, but can''t help but want to see her immediately. He once had ambition. After hearing the words yunmu brought to him, he only had a bitter smile on his face. He guessed where he would go.

 Chapter 522

    In fact, both he and Canghai insist on letting themselves live because of this last wish.


    Canghaiyuan is surrounded by Moyu, FengHao, and others who trust her, but occasionally she feels sad and eager to know how Shifu is doing. She is not as cheerful as she seems, and she doesn''t want to be an enemy with Shifu. If she can, she really wants to make a cup of tea for Shifu and let Shifu live with them.


    In fact, Mo Yu knew that what canghaiyuan was thinking about was chunxipo.


    He didn''t want to imprison her by his side, but he didn''t want to suffer a loss of her. He can make canghaiyuan feel at ease. He can make canghaiyuan cry in his arms all night. He cares about her most. He won''t hurt her at all, but she doesn''t seem to understand. If one day he and canghaiyuan become enemies, he will choose to cut off his head with a sword and use magic to blow himself up.


    When will she be able to open up to him? When can we not be brave, look into his eyes and say "I want to cry"? When can I understand his mood?


    Canghaiyuan gets what she wants. Every day she can eat the meal cooked by Moyu. In return, today''s dinner will be finished by her. Moyu says that she is afraid that she will explode the small kitchen, so she will cook with her.


    Do fruit soup first, some feel dry in autumn, so the appetizer chooses the fruit soup of clearing heat and eliminating fire. Apple, pear, orange, kiwi and strawberry are the main ingredients of fruit soup. How to say, canghaiyuan is good at nothing but Huanglian tremella soup, and most of the others are good at it. Therefore, it''s better for Moyu to help!


    If it''s done, the whole demon world can eat it. If it''s not done, the two of them will solve the problem.


    At the end of Shenshi. The materials are ready. Canghaiyuan rolls up her sleeves and sneaks into the kitchen with a guilty heart under everyone''s expectation. A big pot. Canghaiyuan to tianfasi, must make satisfied food! Or we''ll dig a hole in the ground and pull it down.


    Mo Yu goes to the small kitchen before her. He has washed all the fruits. Canghai yuan''s heart is short of blood supply when she sees his serious back.


    "Can you use a kitchen knife?" Mo Yu glanced at her and brought several plates full of fruit to her.


    "How could it not?" Canghaiyuan twitches at the corner of his mouth. He really looks down on her.


    Canghaiyuan holds the handle of the kitchen knife and cuts the strawberries on the chopping board into four pieces


    Of course, the chopping board is also cut into four pieces.


    Mo Yu took out a chopping board from the cupboard, speechless: "I knew it would be like this, or I''ll come, like you, the food has not been made, the hand has long been fed to the knife."


    Canghaiyuan is not reconciled: "how can you cook as a man?"


    Mo Yu couldn''t help her forehead: "how can you be a woman who can''t even cook?"


    Canghaiyuan has nothing to say. She looks at him silently, and can smell the sandalwood smell of Moyu.


    Mo Yu''s hand is as white as a woman''s, and her slender fingers hold the handle of the knife. Mo Yu''s face is really beautiful when she does something seriously. She can hook the soul of Canghai kite.


    Mo Yu is still calmly doing what she is doing under canghaiyuan''s gaze. On the contrary, she becomes very nervous in canghaiyuan''s heart.


    Canghaiyuan has been staring at him, suddenly heard him say with helpless tone: "I said, the water has been boiling."


    "Ah?" The kite is in a daze.


    "The water is boiling." Mo Yu repeated.


    Canghaiyuan came back, ran to the stove, took the cloth in his hand, and quickly lifted the lid of the pot. It''s almost over.


    Canghaiyuan put some rock sugar into the pot, took the apples and pears from Moyu, poured them into the pot, covered the pot, and after a while, what was put this time... By the way, lotus root powder.


    The pot is too big. I don''t know if it''s enough.


    Canghaiyuan poured in all the lotus root powder and stirred it evenly with a spoon. After about a minute, the water turned pale yellow and sticky. Moyu poured in the remaining fruit and closed the lid.


    Oranges, kiwifruit and strawberries should not be cooked for too long. Just put them in for more than ten seconds.


    Moyu lifted the lid of the pot. Well, it was a success.


    A cup of tea.


    Everyone went to the small kitchen to get dinner. Canghaiyuan was the most excited one. Unfortunately, because canghaiyuan cut in the line, she was ranked last. When she excitedly walked to Moyu, the fruit soup behind him had been distributed, and her share was gone. All she got was food. Wuwu, all she said was tears.


    Li Guang and Feng Hao gloat. Canghaiyuan goes back to Chongling palace, covers his head with a quilt and sobs


    Mo Yu just walked in to see her this stupid appearance, in the heart also very helpless. Canghaiyuan wants to cry and complains in her heart: at least I''ve made a contribution!


    "Hello, no more food?" Mo Yu lifted the quilt from Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan sat on the bed, puffed up her cheeks like anger. Li didn''t want to pay attention to him. He absolutely didn''t let her eat fruit soup!


    "You know how to bully me!" Canghaiyuan''s indignant look is so lovely.


    "Who dares to bully you?" Mo Yu pointed to the only bowl of fruit soup left on the table.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes brightened: "how can there be a bowl?"


    "I left it for you in advance." Mo jade light way.


    Canghaiyuan''s gratitude is like the surging river. She takes a small bowl and sips: "it''s delicious!"


    "Now you''re close to me? Who just ignored people? " Although he said that, everyone could hear his doting on canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan ate an apple: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Mo Yu is speechless. Sure enough, she is better when she is not coquettish.


    Canghaiyuan scooped up two pears with a spoon and put them into Moyu''s mouth.


    Fortunately, canghaiyuan doesn''t have much to eat now. It''s full after eating a bowl of fruit soup and some meals.


    Suddenly I feel that it''s really wonderful to have Mo Yu by my side!


    As a result, this bowl of fruit soup came in exchange for canghaiyuan''s favor for Moyu, which was called "boom boom boom".


    At the end of the year. Canghaiyuan took a bath for a while, sat on the chair and read the book. It happened that Moyu went back to Chongling palace. Canghaiyuan is holding her chin. The mist is still in her eyes. Her cheeks are slightly red, and her long hair around her ankles is draped behind her. Her mind is all on the book, so that she doesn''t even notice that Moyu walks into Chongling palace.


    "You have quiet times, too." Mo Yu sat opposite her and joked.


    Canghaiyuan looked up and said, "don''t be so haunted. You mean I''ve been noisy? "


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded.


    Canghaiyuan also admitted that he was noisy: "so in order to leave a good image in your heart, I want to become very quiet."


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "this is unnecessary. I like the way you are usually crazy and idle."


    "Is that indirect sarcasm?" Canghaiyuan didn''t look at him. He was still reading the book.


    "Almost." Mo Yu cheekily said these four words.

 Chapter 523

    Canghaiyuan finally closes the book and stares at Mo Yu with the help of the oil lamp. The candle fire depicts their faces perfectly.


    Canghaiyuan eyes slightly convergence, staring at Mo Yu for a long time, suddenly said: "I ask you a question, honest answer."


    "Well."


    "What am I like in your heart? One word to describe. "


    Mo Yu without thinking: "stupid."


    Canghaiyuan guessed that he would say so, but he was not angry: "I always have two questions."


    "Ask."


    "Why didn''t you stand up for more than three months after I disappeared? In my opinion, Qingshui is a good choice, and she is more intelligent than me, and she is also beautiful. "


    Mo Yu was silent for a while and said with a smile, "she''s not you."


    "You are so cruel to her, but you care about her, don''t you? Because you''ve never treated a woman like this before. At most, you just treat her coldly


    "What are you?" Mo Yu did not answer directly, but asked her.


    Canghaiyuan is baffled. She is in a mess. She doesn''t want to guess what Mo Yu is thinking.


    "Isn''t everything I''ve done obvious enough?" Mo Yu looks for clues from canghaiyuan. From just now on, canghaiyuan is very strange.


    Canghaiyuan bit her lips, and there was a beautiful fire in her black eyes. After a while, canghaiyuan said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. How can I be so sentimental? I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap! "


    Mo Yu just looked at her and didn''t say anything. Don''t think he doesn''t know how fake her cheerful smile is.


    "Sit next to me." Mo Yu stretched out her right hand.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t hesitate. He sat on his right hand and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Mo Yu supported her head and said with a smile, "are you still afraid of me?"


    "Not afraid." Canghaiyuan is telling the truth. Moyu is perfect.


    "Why? Didn''t you step back when I touched your fingers before? "


    "No why." Canghaiyuan smile, now say what is not good, can only answer like this.


    He had her, but he didn''t get her. Unexpected answer let Mo Yu sigh, she still don''t understand.


    Canghaiyuan stretched out his left hand and stroked his cheek: "I will not leave you."


    Mo Yu is a Zheng, she knows what he is thinking¡° Husband, it''s a felony to let your wife worry with you! "


    Mo Yu held her wrist and said, "I''ll make an agreement with my husband."


    Canghaiyuan "Wuwa" yelled, it''s over, it''s over, it''s cannibal! Canghaiyuan retreated a few steps, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "reserved, reserved, man should be reserved!"


    Mo Yu speechless: "who was the one who seduced me just now?"


    Canghaiyuan sat on the edge of the bed, protecting his chest: "Damn, this is a different thing, OK?"


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead: "I''m not a sex wolf. You don''t have to be so comprehensive."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyebrows and mouth twitch together. His face is ferocious. Isn''t he a sex wolf? Are you kidding? If he were not a sex wolf, all the people in the world would be gentlemen! There is a saying called "mouth does not admit, the body has accepted", which describes such people. Canghaiyuan was knocked down again, with her back against the wall, and was blocked by Moyu at the corner of the bed. It was obvious that she was about to be eaten.


    Mo Yu''s dark eyes are staring at her, and her impeccable beauty is right in front of her. Canghai yuan''s heart is missing a beat. I can''t stand him looking at her with such gentle eyes, which makes her feel like falling in his eyes.


    In the dead of night, who has time to interfere with their work? Yell. No one''s going to save you. Canghaiyuan has no way to go back. She can''t escape from Moyu''s palm. She is such a heroine who will be pressed by Mo Yu step by step. It seems that it''s time to "solve" it.


    The strong heartbeat of canghaiyuan comes into Moyu''s ears. Moyu smiles and does nothing!


    Slender fingers hook up her chin, inadvertently exudes the allure of the soul. Canghaiyuan subconsciously closes her eyes, her red lips are invaded by him, and a light pink appears on her white face.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Mo Yu still has a conscience and gives Canghai yuan a chance to breathe. Canghaiyuan was pulled to her arms by Mo Yu, and the red cloud on her face didn''t fade.


    Canghaiyuan is still dead. Duck''s mouth is hard: "you are so brazen to start without my permission."


    "The word ''cheeky'' should be used to describe you." Mo Yu looks at the beauty in her arms. When the belt is spread, layers of robes become loose and flabby. The attractive shoulders are exposed to the air, and the belt around the neck is as red as fire.


    Mo Yu blows out the candle, hugs Canghai yuan''s shoulder, and whispers in her ear: "fortunately, it''s me. If someone else, how can I be so gentle to you? It''s not surprising that you''re stripped straight away. "


    Canghaiyuan glanced at him: "don''t you think it''s all right?" The last clothing that can be covered is also "destroyed" by Moyu. Canghaiyuan still insists on making meaningless resistance. However, as far as her three legged Kung Fu is concerned, where can she compare with Moyu?


    The skin as white as jade is completely unprepared to reflect into Mo Yu''s eyes. Mo Yu can see the tear mole under her right eye and the black moon pattern on her chest.


    "Well, why don''t you resist?" Mo Yu embraces her waist, her head clings to his strong chest. I have to say that Mo Yu''s figure is really great, which makes women jealous. The skin is as white as tofu!


    "If I resist, I''ll kill you!" Canghaiyuan''s resentment is so deep. Why is Moyu so beautiful! It''s a man... A man... A man... That''s a vicious sentence.


    "It''s you, not me. What should I be afraid of?" Mo Yu smiles. Canghai yuan can''t do it. Canghaiyuan drew a circle on his chest: "you seem to like fighting with me."


    Mo Yu holds her restless hand: "you seem to like to seduce me."


    "What do you know? It''s called "weakness!" Canghaiyuan puffs up her cheeks and doesn''t cross her face.


    "Come on, are you still weak?" Mo Yu''s fingers move on canghaiyuan''s slender willow waist. She doesn''t believe that she can resist his "tease".


    "Don''t scratch, ha ha, hey, enough of you, ha ha, don''t... Ignore you..." canghaiyuan tried to avoid his "destruction", and was held in his arms by Moyu, so he had to shrink in his arms.


    Mo Yu just let go, canghaiyuan almost laughed, Mo Yu is really hidden!


    Canghaiyuan''s shoulder is twitching. It looks like it''s nervous. Mo Yu takes the opportunity to hold her hands, so that she has no room to fight back. After canghaiyuan stops, she invades her lips again.


    "Well..." canghaiyuan was not ready at all, and was once again taken advantage of by Mo Yu. Even if she is not reconciled, she has no choice but to surrender under Mo Yu''s provocation. Mo Yu''s martial arts skills, bed skills, kitchen skills and teasing skills are beyond her! In front of Mo Yu, she will only become the meat on the chopping board.


    The moon is charming and fragrant; Find a lover and spend the night together.

 Chapter 524

    The next day, Yin Shichu had a good night''s sleep. Because he was "tossed" by Mo Yu for a long time, he was a little tired. He could sleep with his eyes closed. Finally passed this pass, ah, it''s not easy.


    Mo Yu is to accompany her to now finally, open eyes of time, hear the bosom beauty son''s steady breathing, immediately let him fresh and fresh.


    "... good morning." Canghaiyuan opens his eyes slightly, and the hazy eyes make Moyu feel stunned for a moment. He didn''t find it before. Canghaiyuan only has the most beautiful eyes when he just wakes up.


    Mo Yu and Canghai yuan sat up at the same time, and then they rubbed their eyes tacitly. The quilt slipped to canghaiyuan''s chest, but canghaiyuan didn''t notice it. Mo Yu embraces her shoulder and kisses lightly on her forehead: "good morning."


    At the end of Maoshi, FengHao was very excited. Seeing Moyu coming out of the hall, he asked, "are you finished with canghaiyuan?"


    Li Guang originally intended to leave, but when he heard such an important question, he came over and said, "no? Mo Yu, is it true Chu Xuan praised them: "is this interesting? Hey, Mo Yu, tell us the truth, or you will die. "


    Mo Yu has no language: "you this group of people really enough." They know too much about canghaiyuan''s private affairs... Han Jian patted Moyu on the shoulder: "I knew you would live up to our expectations." It''s Mo Yu. I''ve got Canghai kite.


    Hua Ping couldn''t help his forehead: "well, actually, I''m here to ask this question."


    Mo Yu holds the hilt of ice frost sword, several people immediately shut up.


    "To tell you the truth, Feng Hao and I heard it yesterday. We stayed outside all night!" Li Guang scratched his head with a guilty heart.


    Mo Yu indifferent: "since all heard, why ask?" Is there something wrong with these people?


    "Of course, to be confirmed!" Hua Ping added.


    All of a sudden, people''s ears sounded evil voice: "bastards, have you ever heard of the saying ''sex can''t be publicized''


    Mo Yu tactfully let out a way, a series of "bang", after a few tragic people were kicked a butt ash. To get rid of these bastards, Mo Yu is indispensable. However, how can you compare Mo Yu with them?


    Mo Yu clasped her wrist, pressed her in her arms and said with a smile, "I won''t cook tonight." Canghaiyuan immediately settled down.


    A few people who just got up from the ground cast envious eyes at Mo Yu.


    "If you don''t cook, I''ll starve to death." Canghaiyuan rubbed Mo Yu''s robe.


    "I said," Yanyu heard the sound of guzheng and came out of the room, "don''t you want to see them?"


    Dillon frowned: "why mention this all of a sudden?"


    Yan Yu sat down at the stone table: "when I didn''t say it." Dillon, every time he asked about such things, he either avoided answering or said a few words lightly. What''s the use of escape? Dillon should have guessed it for a long time.


    Dillon put down his hand, he knew that if his heart was so chaotic again, the string would break.


    Yan Yu glanced at him: "when will you take Yan Fu out to play?"


    "Mu Cheng, do you really want to give Yanfu to me?" Dillon put the zither in a cloth bag.


    "Of course, you are the only man who can satisfy me and my sister!" Dillon, don''t you know it? Who else can he give Yanfu to if he doesn''t? Yan Fu has confided his heart to Dilong. Is it really good for Dilong to refuse again? It''s been three or four months. Dilong is twenty-two and Yanfu is twenty. Dilong is an elegant young man and Yanfu is a small jasper. Isn''t this a perfect match?


    "You are a fairyland man. It''s a pity that you can be a matchmaker for the devil." As soon as the voice fell, Yanfu came out of the room and happened to collide with her eyes. Yanfu was stunned for a while, then didn''t look at him.


    It''s not that Dillon doesn''t understand his daughter''s care.


    "Well, go out and play for a while. You have to protect her, or I''ll kill you! "


    In Yan Yu threat eyes, Dilong had no choice but to nod. A gentleman won''t hurt a woman.


    Luoyang City.


    Along the way, Yanfu chirped like a bird, and Dillon listened to her patiently, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Walking into a teahouse, as soon as I sat down, I heard a storyteller shaking a fan telling a story with both voice and emotion.


    "The devil is a tyrant, and maybe everyone knows it. Since the establishment of the demon Kingdom, there have been only two demon Lords. The last one had two daughters and three sons, but the eldest daughter died before she was twenty years old. The youngest daughter is intelligent, virtuous and artistic. She was born a beauty. She thought she could pass on the throne of the devil to the youngest daughter... "


    Speaking of this, the storyteller sighed: "unexpectedly, the third prince usurped the throne, and the youngest daughter of the last devil king is now the queen of the devil."


    Hearing this, the crowd broke out in exclamation, there is also disgust for the devil, there is also pity for the devil.


    Luo silk Yi took a sip of tea and lightly hooked the corners of her lips. They don''t know what the demon world is like now. It''s just groundless.


    As soon as the storyteller was ready to continue, he heard a few chuckles coming from the corner. The chuckles were insinuating.


    "Girl, what''s your objection?" The storyteller touched the white beard and narrowed his eyes in two.


    "Usurping the throne?" The woman in black, sitting at the table in the corner, turned around, holding a teacup in her hand, a whip around her waist, and her lips slightly raised.


    "If the devil hears that, old man, your head and neck will be separated."


    Dilong followed his reputation, and his indifferent face finally changed: "Why are you here?"


    The old man laughed twice: "little girl, you are brave. Who is your name? Dare to pick trouble under the eyes of the alliance leader. I think it''s better for the alliance leader to educate you! "


    As soon as the old man said this, the onlookers all laughed. The girl was pretty, but she was really bold.


    "I''m very grateful."


    A beautiful woman in a white dress came into the teahouse and called out the name of the woman in black. She went straight to her and sat down on the chair opposite her


    Yan Fu hears this voice, turn a head to see to her in a hurry, in the heart excited extremely: "demon empress?"


    Canghaiyuan stroked his forehead: "Yanfu, we are all old acquaintances. Just call our names directly. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    The people who were still talking and laughing immediately froze. Their smiles were stiff on their faces, and some even fell off their chairs.


    Canghaiyuan ignored these people and said with a smile: "second brother, my husband asked you to tidy up everything in one hour. I''ll take you to the demon world. If you have a little delay, I''ll punish you to kneel for a month."


    Dilong helpless: "why only punish me a person?"


    "Shouldn''t a gentleman take the blame for a woman?" Canghaiyuan had nothing to say.

 Chapter 525

    The old man was stunned for a long time, and his cold sweat came out. Seeing that canghaiyuan didn''t want to blame him, he was scared and asked: "girl, are you really the queen of the devil?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t admit it or deny it, and continued to ignore them: "Mu Qianji, don''t tell me you didn''t see Dilong here."


    "How can I not see such a big man?" Mu Qianji twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Canghaiyuan supported her chin and waved wordlessly: "come on, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    Mu Qianji deliberately amplified her voice, looked at her without any scruples, and laughed: "I only have one thing. Are you really married to the devil


    There are a series of tea sprays in the teahouse, including Dilong, Yanfu and canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan took the handkerchief that mu Qianji kindly handed over and sighed: "how did it all come to the human world?"


    Mu Qianji said with a smile: "it''s been more than a month. Almost the whole six circles know it. Besides, not only this, but also I heard that you... "


    Canghaiyuan just shivered.


    "Ah, all the good cabbages are arched by pigs." Mu Qianji felt sorry.


    "Am I only worth a cabbage?" Once again, the kite is speechless.


    Everyone is listening. These two beauties can talk about it without changing their face.


    "Maybe he has a crush on your beauty."


    Canghaiyuan indifferent: "I should have taken a fancy to his beauty."


    Mu Qianji and canghaiyuan walk out of the teahouse one after another, and Dilong''s face is full of silence.


    "Brother, do you think it''s strange?" Yanfu pulled the sleeve of radilon. As soon as the words came out, the door of the teahouse closed.


    Canghaiyuan, who had not gone far, suddenly stopped and glanced at the group of people blocking her way.


    "Hand over the bagpipe and let you go." Ji Yueyuan''s arrogant tone only changed canghaiyuan''s sneer.


    "If you remember correctly, the new wind flute should be in the hands of the Immortal Emperor."


    Mo Yu, dressed in a black robe, appears beside Canghai yuan. It''s the end of the war in the divine world, so he can''t sit back and ignore him.


    "What are you doing here? I''ll do it alone. " Canghaiyuan holds the handle of the sword and obviously doesn''t want Mo Yu to interfere in it.


    "Madam, you don''t believe in your husband''s strength?"


    Canghaiyuan''s incoherent words: No... that... Actually i... I''m very relieved of you, but... "


    Mo Yu low voice way: "good, obedient."


    Canghaiyuan stepped aside wisely. Yes, she''s pregnant. It''s Mo Yu who feels her pulse.


    A few days ago, she felt that her appetite was getting worse. She didn''t eat much of the delicious food made by Mo Yu. She thought she was ill. After a short run, she would sweat and didn''t care much.


    Mo Yu found something wrong with her, asked her she did not know, but had to look at her pulse, that she is pregnant, Mo Yu and no performance, but let her not to participate in the battle.


    He didn''t want her to be sad more than the baby in her stomach. For canghaiyuan, if there is any mistake, she will definitely think it is her own fault.


    The guests in the teahouse are all soldiers of the divine world, whose purpose is to take Dilong''s life. But they are wrong. Dillon is not so gentle on the surface. If there is a fight, this few hundred people are not his opponents at all. But now Dilong doesn''t want to draw the sword, worried that it will scare Yanfu.


    A stout arm ran over Yanfu''s shoulder, but Yanfu didn''t react. He just heard a "hiss" sound, and Yanfu''s dress was torn off a large piece, revealing his red chest.


    That man''s face appeared the smile of lechery: "the little girl is still quite tender."


    Yanfu''s mouth is blocked by the cloth. She is an unconscious woman who has never suffered such humiliation. Shuilingling''s eyes shed tears, while Dilong doesn''t move, just like she doesn''t see what the man has done to her.


    Just as the man''s big hand was swimming on Yanfu''s smooth skin, Dilong walked past the man and walked behind him with a faint smile.


    All the people in the teahouse suddenly fell to the ground with a strong smell of blood. The presumptuous man kept the same expression as before, but fell down like a wooden man.


    Dilong threw away the cloth in Yanfu''s mouth and said softly, "it''s OK."


    It''s said that "don''t mess with the people who look not decent". It seems that it should be used in Dillon''s body as "don''t mess with the people who look kind".


    Yan Fu almost thought that he didn''t care about her, crying, tears more violent than the flood.


    Dillon took off his robe and put it on her. He wiped the tears off her cheek with his sleeve. "I''m not here. What''s the point of crying?"


    Women are vulnerable. When a woman is in trouble or insulted by others, men stand up and promise to double her favor! Such as canghaiyuan and Moyu


    They didn''t know when he did it, so they saw Mo Yu pull his wife into his arms. After the red light, they never saw the two of them again. Then all of them were bleeding. Ji Yueyuan and Jiqiu were lucky that they didn''t be cut to death.


    Some people are born to be cut off, while others are born to be cut off; Some people find a partner at a young age, while others are still alone; Some people are too strong to be human, while others are too weak to be human; Some people are so beautiful that they are enviable, while others are so ugly that they vomit


    This world is so cruel!


    Feng Hao repeatedly called "spare my life". It was the first time that canghaiyuan was so excited: "immortal... The Immortal Emperor said that he would let you go to Yinhua mountain..."


    Canghaiyuan touched her belly. What''s the matter? It''s not my turn to do good things, it''s my turn to do bad things!


    Canghaiyuan anxiously paced back and forth in the hall, and took away the rest of the people. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart. It''s true that she hasn''t been back to Yinhua mountain for a long time, but she''s just settled down. This time, she''s going back to her hometown to see her old friends, so she thinks about it, so she''s still in love


    The afterlife is too misty, and only grasp this life.


    Canghaiyuan was tired and went back to his night palace. It''s time for you. Today, Moyu seems to have gone to the human world to solve something. The demon world has a feeling of emptiness. It''s not easy to be a demon king. You have to manage the demon world and participate in the six world affairs. How can you be like her? Mo Yu in order to make her relaxed, go out also don''t take her, canghaiyuan of course understand Mo Yu''s good intentions, but really don''t adapt, no Mo Yu in the demon world.


    She should gradually become dependent on Mo Yu, did not take into account how tired he is, Mo Yu has been thinking for her, and she has no expression to Mo Yu.


    Is she a little... Selfish?


    Canghaiyuan''s book is the art of war, which he hasn''t read for a long time. He just indulges in it for a while. It has to be said that reading is a good pastime when it''s empty.


    Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyebrows. Fortunately, the light was not dim, otherwise he couldn''t see a word at all. Today''s food is made by herself. No matter how she learns, it''s not as delicious as Moyu.

 Chapter 526

    Time flies by, and most of the volumes are almost finished. When she suddenly remembers what Feng Hao said, her mind is not focused for a short time. She shakes her head hard, and her eyes return to the volume.


    She seems to be used to this kind of life.


    Just as canghaiyuan was absorbed in her eyes, Moyu, dressed in black robes, quietly walked into qiyegong, as if for fear of disturbing her.


    "What''s the matter?" Canghaiyuan looks up.


    Mo Yu stroked his forehead: "nothing."


    "Tired?" Canghaiyuan put down the book and came to him.


    "Well." Mo Yu answered softly.


    Canghaiyuan sat at the head of the bed and said with a smile, "if you''re tired, go to sleep."


    Mo Yu is really tired, he admits this fact.


    Seeing Mo Yu lying down, Canghai yuan moved his head to his knees and said with a smile, "good night."


    Mo Yu Leng for a while, just closed his eyes.


    Hearing Mo Yu''an''s steady breathing, canghaiyuan reached out and pulled away several strands of long hair on his cheek, staring at his long eyelashes, his cold hand holding her warm hand. Canghaiyuan wants Mo Yu to relax even for a while. She doesn''t want to see him so tired.


    Canghaiyuan can''t be separated from him. It''s like fish can''t live without rivers. Canghaiyuan dropped her head and fell asleep with Moyu.


    It was a spring full of crabapple and intoxicating. If she had a chance, she would rather return to the fragrance of flowers.


    When she was seven years old, canghaiyuan sat alone on the cliff of Yinhua cliff. No matter how the wind blows, she seems to be fixed on the cliff. She looks like a picture and looks at the distance quietly. At that time, there was no Mo Yu, no chunxipo to her meticulous, only her alone.


    On the other side of Yinhua mountain is a gorgeous forest of begonias. Pink, like clouds falling from the horizon, covers the green color of the mountain. Although it is tens of miles away, it can also smell the fragrance of Qinren.


    The Begonia forest at night is a quiet blue, blending with the night.


    The east wind is curling, the sun is shining, the mist is empty, and the moon is turning.


    I''m afraid the flowers will go to sleep in the deep night, so I''ll burn the candle to light my red makeup.


    At that time, canghaiyuan''s life was very flat, very flat, without any ups and downs. Everything was arranged by chunxipo, and she couldn''t do much. There are few people in the school that she is familiar with, because she likes to be alone. She often makes mistakes, even the most simple things are not good, so the master does not like her, bright talent, but seems to be deliberately wrong, let him pay attention to her.


    What makes canghaiyuan unforgettable is the bright red thirty-five board.


    On her seventh birthday, canghaiyuan found a bag of tea in her master''s study. Master is so tired every day, canghaiyuan can''t help, so she has to do something to reward her. So she made a pot of tea with that bag of tea. It tasted very fragrant, even more fragrant than Begonia.


    However, when the master took the cup of tea, he showed an angry expression on his face. He ordered canghaiyuan to be dragged out and the skin on her back was bloody.


    He said it was the most important thing for him. The sticks fell one after another, waking everyone up. They stepped forward to stop, but the master was not moved.


    She didn''t shout, and her eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. She just silently suffered from the pain of skin and flesh splitting. When she looked up, she saw master''s indifferent face. Thirty five big board, more ruthless than Mo Yun''s means, she is almost dying, counting every stroke of the stick on her back in her heart, she can''t hate him.


    More colorful blood than Begonia blooms on her robe, and she can still smell the fragrance of Begonia in the distance. Later, she no longer liked Begonia, but white lotus.


    Begonia in full bloom on Yinhua mountain, until the spring of next year, no more petals.


    She asked too cold see, why the Begonia flower does not open.


    Cold see just smile answer, should be from the root of all withered, how can bloom again.


    Since then, canghaiyuan no longer sits on the cliff of Yinhua cliff, overlooking the other side of Yinhua mountain, because there are only green bamboo forests left.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly wakes up with a cold sweat on her palm. Gasping for breath, trying to dispel the nightmare that haunted me. Don''t let her remember those things any more, they are all in the past!


    In a flash, she was surrounded by strong arms, cold hands stroking her hair: "have you had a nightmare?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not."


    "It''s obvious." Mo Yu pressed her shoulder, and there was a gentle smile in her black eyes.


    Canghaiyuan was silent and her smile disappeared from her face. The slender eyelashes cast shadows on the eyelids, the lower lip clenches, the willow eyebrows wrinkle tightly, and both clench tightly.


    Mo Yu has never seen her this kind of facial expression, a time unexpectedly some disorderly feet, can only quietly look at her.


    "Husband, I have sand in my eyes. May I borrow your arms?"


    As soon as the voice fell, canghaiyuan rushed into Moyu''s arms, close to his chest, and whispered sobs into Moyu''s ears.


    She was finally willing to rely on him. She was finally willing to take off the mask of disguise and face him with real emotion.


    From the past life to this life, he waited too long, too long, so long that he was about to forget.


    The woman in her arms is like a deer shot in the leg by an arrow. She can''t run and her frightened eyes are forgotten.


    Tears soon wet Mo Yu''s robes.


    "That''s right." Mo Yu rubbed her long hair.


    In this way, fall into his arms and seek his comfort.


    "Go do what you want to do," Mo Yu chuckled. "It''s enough that you don''t regret yourself."


    "I heard from Feng Hao."


    Hearing the man''s gentle words, canghaiyuan wiped away his tears and hugged him: "how do you suddenly say this?"


    "I haven''t seen them for a long time. Please say hello for me." Mo Yu takes her hand away from her body.


    As soon as I got up, I was caught by canghaiyuan. Behind me was a low voice: "Moyu."


    Mo Yu kisses her forehead and says with a smile, "have a good rest. I''ll let Chu Xuan go with you tomorrow."


    Canghaiyuan clenched his sleeve: "aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s the point? My husband can hold a boat in his belly. " Mo Yu picks her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Won''t you let me go?" Mo Yu broke off her fingers.


    "No, not even death!" Canghaiyuan is crazy. There is something wrong with Moyu today! What do you say to let her go to Yinhua mountain suddenly? What do you say to help him say hello to them? If he wants to say hello, why don''t he just go by himself?


    "Hey, how lonely are you?" Mo Yu can''t help her forehead.


    "Lonely, you big head! I''m afraid that your space is empty, so... Don''t think about it! I am pure Canghaiyuan really doesn''t understand how Mo Yu lived to the present.


    "It''s so understanding. My husband is really empty. How about a lady to accompany me?" Moyu chuckles, and her seductive tone is beyond the control of canghaiyuan. Where did Moyu learn these things from?


    "... so good." Canghaiyuan convulsed all over.

 Chapter 527

    Moyu just sat down beside her, canghaiyuan put his head on his shoulder, with a sly smile of success.


    "Mo Yu."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing."


    "Be good, be obedient."


    "Am I not obedient?"


    "Isn''t that a sign of disobedience?"


    The sea kite is speechless.


    She can finally concentrate on his deep love... It?


    A sip of the bitter tea in the white jade cup filled my heart with bitterness. The steaming heat covered by the rain turned into a white fog at the bottom of my eyes.


    A woman in white rushed into the rain. As she passed the Buddhist temple, she stopped to have a look: "master, it''s raining hard. Let''s go back to the room earlier."


    "Good." With a faint smile, Chunxi Po drank all the tea in his cup and turned to walk into the Zen room.


    If you look carefully, the woman in white is very similar to her. She likes to wear white and has the habit of caring for others.


    A candle was lit in the room, and the fire was in a flutter.


    "Trapper, can you stop being depressed?"


    Ling Xu heard his footsteps, opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Yes? I think I''m normal. " Chunxipo took off his robe calmly.


    "To say that means you are not normal." Ling Xu rubbed his eyebrows.


    Chunxipo looked down at her and said, "are you worried about me?"


    "Don''t torture yourself any more. I feel bad after watching it." Ling Xu turned over and yawned.


    "Well." Chunxipo lay down in front of her, her eyelashes trembling.


    Ling Xu heard his whispered response, his eyes opened a crack, the candle flickering, Ling Xu stretched out his hand to Chunxi Po''s forehead hair, gently stroked his long white hair: "are you really good?"


    "In fact, you can remarry," chuckles chunxipo. "I''ve become like this."


    The star Mou stares at him for a long time, all kinds of heartache can only turn into a light sigh finally: "I will accompany you to the end."


    He can only live another month.


    In order to keep canghaiyuan alive, he gave all he had. He hoped that canghaiyuan would have nothing to do with him from the beginning, so canghaiyuan would not suffer so many disasters.


    At the end of the day.


    Canghaiyuan woke up again and looked down at her white robe. For some reason, she felt painful, as if she had lost something. That feeling made it hard for her to breathe. She didn''t want to lose something important.


    Dizzy, eyes can only open a little bit, the chest of black moon like a huge stone pressure on her body, for the first time in his life have such a strong sense of suffocation.


    The sun was shining through the thin window paper. Canghaiyuan was blocking her eyes with her hands. She couldn''t stand such a dazzling light. All the strength of the whole body has been evacuated. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s hard, it''s really hard


    "Canghaiyuan, haven''t you got up yet?" Chu Xuan knocked on the door twice, but didn''t hear a response. Strange, Canghai kite used to get up very early. What''s the matter today?


    "Canghai kite?" Chu Xuan knocked on the door again, but he still couldn''t hear.


    "I came in."


    Chu Xuan pushes the door open. God, does she sleep without closing the door?


    Seeing canghaiyuan lying on the bed, chuxuan feels even more incredible. Generally speaking, she won''t sleep like a dead pig.


    Chu Xuan went to the bedside, speechless: "you are the queen of the devil, and you don''t set an example. You really" wake up naturally when you sleep! "


    Canghaiyuan is too lazy to speak. She has no strength to speak. Her ears are like the cry of a mosquito. She can''t hear or see clearly.


    Chuxuan found something wrong with canghaiyuan. He put his hand on her forehead. It didn''t take long before he put it. It felt like it was on the steamer of steamed buns. It was so hot that he immediately took it back.


    "My God, you''re so good." Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    It deserves to be canghaiyuan. If other women had been on the verge of death, they would have been torn away by the king of hell.


    "You wait, I''ll call Moyu." Chu Xuan puts Canghai yuan''s hand into the quilt.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly had a trace of strength and held him by the corner of his coat: "don''t call him..."


    "Don''t worry. Nothing''s going on today. It''s peaceful." Chuxuan smiles.


    Canghaiyuan just released her hand. She really had no strength.


    Knowing the current situation of canghaiyuan, Mo Yu couldn''t help her forehead: "she''s not pretending to be sick, is she? Can a person like her get sick? "


    Chu Xuan firmly nodded: "her temperature can boil the cold water!" Indeed, canghaiyuan is not an ordinary person. It''s against common sense that she should get sick.


    "Tell her I''m too busy to talk to her." Mo Yu didn''t frown.


    Chu Xuan Leng for a while, way: "isn''t she let me call you.". She told me not to call you. When I saw that she was not in a good condition, I called you on my own


    Mo Yu glanced at him: "I can''t die."


    "Hey, you''re responsible! Not even the lady? She can''t even speak now, can she? " Mu min can''t listen at last. Is Mo Yu so cruel? Do you really take canghaiyuan as a man?


    "Oh, my God, just go and have a look. It won''t be contagious! What''s in her stomach is your flesh and blood Feng Hao for canghaiyuan wipe a bitter tears, this is almost "tears".


    Mo Yu put all the folds in order, and then said, "just go and have a look at her." In fact, his heart in chuxuan said canghaiyuan fever at that time has already flew to canghaiyuan''s night palace.


    It''s just that I don''t want to talk because of face. Come on, just admit it, you arrogant girl.


    Canghaiyuan''s clothes and bedding were all soaked with sweat. Her brows were wrinkled tightly. She wrapped herself in a quilt and rolled it into a ball, shivering.


    Mo Yu hurried to the night palace, and saw the "Tuanzi" on the bed at a glance.


    "Chuxuan, a short basin of cold water." Mo jade under a big order, Chu Xuan also dare not neglect.


    Mo Yu pulled canghaiyuan out of the quilt: "you have a fever, and you are still wrapped up. Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" To speak is to hurt others.


    For a moment, Chu Xuan brought the cold water, put it on the table beside the bed, turned and walked away.


    Moyu lifts the gauze curtain, hangs it with a hook, unties the button on canghaiyuan''s collar, spreads her belt, picks up the towel in the water, wring the water out a little, lifts canghaiyuan''s left hand, and wipes the sweat from her hand.


    "I''m giving you trouble again..." canghaiyuan looked up at him.


    Mo Yu''s left hand encircles Canghai yuan''s waist, and her half body clings to his chest. Mo Yu wiped the sweat off canghaiyuan''s neck: "it''s not once or twice."


    Canghaiyuan is helpless. Mo Yu is careless on the surface. In fact, she cares about her in her heart. It''s not frank.


    Mo Yu''s big hand covered canghaiyuan''s small hand: "it''s very seriously burned."


    Mo jade is the Millennium ice, canghaiyuan is a prairie fire!


    Canghaiyuan trembled: "your hands are so cold."


    Mo Yu constantly wiped away the sweat from canghaiyuan''s body, and finally put the towel on canghaiyuan''s forehead: "it''s better than you heat up into a fire."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t have the strength to fight with him, so she has to rely on Moyu in a weak way. Moyu can make her calm down.

 Chapter 528

    However, Mo Yu noticed a very important thing. The black moon pattern on her chest disappeared.


    It seems that we have to find out what''s going on. Canghaiyuan will not have a high fever for no reason, and the black heart moon pattern will not disappear for no reason.


    Now the most important thing is the body condition of canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu holds canghaiyuan in her arms. Her body is very cold, but canghaiyuan''s body is very hot, which may make canghaiyuan fever.


    It''s not the first time that canghaiyuan has been taken care of by Moyu, but now she feels flushed and heartbeats. Fortunately, her brain is much clearer.


    "I''ve left what I''m doing to take care of you. Don''t give me any trouble in the future." Mo Yu''s icy voice sounded on the top of Canghai kite''s head.


    "... I''m sorry."


    Canghaiyuan aggrieved tone let Mo Yu''s heart "clap" for a while, this is not her deliberately pretend. She really thought he was angry. Can fever also burn IQ? So she''s a pig?


    "I didn''t know you had so many things to deal with..." canghaiyuan turned his back to Moyu and lowered his head.


    Mo Yu put the towel on canghaiyuan''s forehead again: "stay well, don''t move."


    Canghaiyuan clenched his hand: "don''t bother me, OK?"


    She felt that something big was going to happen.


    Mo Yu gently kisses on her cheek: "how can I dislike you? Well, don''t talk. Have a rest. "


    Canghaiyuan is pressed on the bed by Mo Yu. Mo Yu gets up and covers her body with a thin quilt. Every movement is careful and thoughtful.


    "Are you with me?" Canghaiyuan didn''t close her eyes. She was afraid of having a nightmare again. After dreaming that Moyu became like that, she couldn''t find him again.


    Mo Yu touched her hair: "well, I''ll be with you." He won''t leave her. He can wait for her to get up as long as she wants to sleep.


    Canghaiyuan takes the opportunity to hold Moyu''s hand and closes her eyes.


    Mo jade helpless, forget it, wait for her to fall asleep and then pull out. He''s with her. That''s good.


    "Lao Li, which short-lived guy was summoned by the king of hell today?" Two jailers came towards the door of the cell with long knives in their hands. One of them was a rat with a wine pot in his hand, with a dirty smile.


    "Lao Zhang, it''s not right to say that. It''s lucky for her to be in our hands. She can die happily!" The man next to him is yellow and thin, and his face is full of chrysanthemums


    "Well, don''t play the game!"


    Hearing this, the thinner man pointed to the corner of the cell and said, "just go and have a look."


    Two men opened the door of the cell and saw the woman in the corner. His hands and feet were tied with ropes. His red robe was in tatters, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. After hearing the sound, his long eyelashes trembled twice.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a good one." Lao Zhang zazazui, there is such a beautiful girl in this cell. It''s a feast for them!


    "It''s said that they made trouble under the eyes of the alliance leader. They were caught by Lord mu. Then they put it into our hands." Lao Li''s mouth was watering and he rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Look at your stupid way. It''s a waste of your kindness. Let me do it Lao Zhang grabbed Meiren''s white wrist and greedily wanted to smell the fragrance on her white skin.


    "Well, don''t take advantage of it alone!" Lao Li pulled off the rags that could not cover the jade body on Meiren''s body. Her dirty hands were like the black claws of the devil.


    "Damn, such a funny thing, don''t take me with you!"


    A woman in white and an imposing man in black appeared outside the cell door. The woman kicked the door open and scared the two jailers. The woman didn''t look simple!


    "Asshole, can''t you take away your iceberg face when you see the beauty being bullied?"


    Canghaiyuan glances at Moyu speechlessly. This baby is just pretending to be cold, right? Who took good care of me yesterday? Don''t tell me it''s hell! Although this woman has nothing to do with him, she can''t be so


    Suddenly, Mo Yu has no interest in other women... So... Mo Yu doesn''t regard her wife as a woman at all! How shocking and resentful it is!


    "What do you want me to look like?" Mo Yu is still calm.


    "Come on, take off your robe! Pick up the beauty! That''s it! " I don''t believe you have no expression


    The two jailers listened to their chatting and were furious: "who are you! Dare to run wild on the leader''s territory Canghaiyuan waved his hand casually: "tell your alliance leader that we have robbed this beautiful man. If you have the courage, you can come to the devil''s world to fight alone." She doesn''t want to waste her energy on these two lusters.


    "You... You are the queen of the devil?" Lao Zhang retreated in horror.


    Canghaiyuan scratched her head awkwardly: "it''s found."


    Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. I''m sorry. How can she be embarrassed?


    Canghaiyuan patted Moyu on the shoulder: "don''t you act yet?"


    Mo Yu took off her robe obediently and frowned suddenly: "when is it your turn to tell me what to do?"


    "You mean it''s your turn to tell me what to do?" Canghaiyuan''s eyes send out a dangerous smile.


    Mo Yu stopped talking. How dare he? Will be punished by the sea kite kneel cactus.


    "Hurry up Canghaiyuan is impatient.


    Mo Yu wrapped meiren''er in her robe, but meiren''er''s naked and graceful body didn''t make him move at all. It looked like... She couldn''t straighten up any more... Cough! It can''t be true!


    Canghaiyuan is totally unexpected. God, it''s not enough to tempt Moyu!


    "Lady, have you had enough trouble?" Mo jade hook lips smile, more than the temptation of beauty!


    Canghaiyuan turns her head slightly to avoid his eyes. Don''t do this. She can''t stand it! It''s no different from having a high fever to have a red face to the root of the neck. She really can''t bear Mo Yu''s attractive expression, especially to her, to her... After returning to the demon world, Mei Mei Er wakes up and sees her bare arm and the quilt on her body, and mends her mind by herself.


    Just as her brain was filling up and her face was full of red clouds, the cold female voice said, "Yan Yueqing, if you can get back this life, thank God."


    Yan Yueqing looked up and saw that the woman in white dress was sitting at the table, holding a teacup in her hand, with a sneer on her lips. The darkness in her eyes was deep. It was obvious that she was not the one who had no intention and could simply give her husband to another woman.


    "You can''t live in the human world. In my opinion, Luo Siyi won''t let you go easily." Canghaiyuan said with a low smile.


    "Is it about you? What kind of magnanimity is there? " Yan Yueqing just doesn''t like her.


    Canghaiyuan got up and put down her tea cup and said in a cold voice, "of course, it has nothing to do with me, and I''m not a generous person. I don''t care what you think of Mo Yu. Don''t forget who picked up your life. Make good use of it. " After that, I got up and left.

 Chapter 529

    Yan Yueqing had been staring at her. After her figure disappeared, a disdainful smile floated on her face. Who does she think she is? What right to preach to her?


    Canghaiyuan walked into Chongling palace, and the cold feeling immediately turned into warmth: "how about it? Are you going to put her in the harem? At least it''s a beauty! One more, maybe one more son! "


    Mo Yu idly sitting in bed reading, speechless by the eyebrow: "you started again."


    "Well, do you really have no desire? In other words, you are not a monk, are you Canghaiyuan went to the bed and knocked him on the head twice.


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful monk?" Mo Yu replied coldly.


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a while. When he came back, he could understand his meaning. He almost laughed into a jerk: "poof... Your skin is so thick!" Wow, where did he learn that?


    Mo Yu ignored her and continued to read the book with the help of the light of the oil lamp.


    "In other words, do you really have no desire? At that time, Yan Yueqing was stripped. Can''t you see it? Or are you blind? " Canghaiyuan really wants to break the casserole.


    Mo Yu''s eyes left the book and looked up at her faintly: "desire?"


    "Yes Canghaiyuan doesn''t understand. Is Moyu a human? No, is it a man? If he were a man, he would not feel the slightest when he saw that scene?


    Mo Yu put down the book, deep black eyes so looking at her. Canghaiyuan''s face turned red again, but she didn''t seem to be seen by Moyu. In the absence of two seconds, canghaiyuan will be pressed under Mo Yu, Mo Yu and her long hair "Hua" to spread, Mo Yu''s hair fell on her face, some itching.


    "Desire, yes." Mo Yu lifted the hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    "Er..." canghaiyuan said stop seducing her, OK? I''m old husband and wife. Is this fun? Well, it''s not an old wife. Well, it''s really interesting.


    "How many times have you done this action? Will you blush and be eaten by pigs?" Mo Yu cold hum a, just Canghai yuan asked him to eat two "hair chestnut" back to her.


    "I..." canghaiyuan didn''t know what to say. She just can''t stand his flattery! Who''s to blame! Why is he up there! Why did he knock her! What a shame she is


    Mo Yu naturally knows that she is protesting in her heart. However, in this case, he is the only one who can win.


    "Let''s listen to the call." Mo Yu is still an iceberg face.


    "No!" Canghaiyuan doesn''t do it.


    Mo Yu picked her lips: "don''t regret it."


    "No, I''m sorry. Can''t I?" Canghaiyuan covers her face with her hands.


    "Didn''t I say no regrets?" Mo Yu is still fighting with her.


    "I..." Cang a day, today Mo Yu got neuropathy? What does it mean to be picky?


    Mo Yu grabs Canghai yuan''s arm, and Canghai yuan tries to resist him with all her strength. Mo Yu feels strange. It''s so abnormal. When he moves canghaiyuan''s hand away from her, canghaiyuan''s shy face and red clouds appear on her cheeks. In fact, she wants to resist Moyu in order not to let him see her present appearance. She doesn''t know what it is now, but she thinks that her present appearance will make animals flock to her


    Mo Yu''s handsome face is getting closer to her. This disaster is inevitable, eh


    Mo Yu released canghaiyuan and rubbed her long hair: "go back and have a rest. If you have anything, just tell me. Don''t think about solving it alone."


    Canghaiyuan smiles: "good night!"


    Mo Yu still has gentleman demeanor, Canghai yuan is very pleased with this. Although sometimes it''s really abnormal.


    "I don''t know." Mo Yu said that Luo silk Yi did not explain to him at all.


    Canghaiyuan turned around and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, the whole demon world will rest tomorrow..."


    Mo Yu put down his hand: "you don''t want to go."


    "Can I go to the human world with you?" Canghaiyuan looks at him with big eyes.


    Er... Mo Yu is still powerless to her move.


    "Can''t you feel something about other women if I don''t say you? There are more beautiful people than me, and you can''t expect me to give you a son. Anyway, there are more spare tires in the harem, and you won''t die! " Canghaiyuan can''t help her forehead. Mo Yu is going to hang on a tree.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a son for me," Mo Yu pointed at the tip of her nose. "It''s enough for you to have a daughter for me."


    Is it different


    "You should understand that I''m pregnant. I can''t..." at this point, canghaiyuan didn''t know how to go on. She was very shy.


    "What kind of person am I?" Mo Yu is speechless. Where does she want to go?


    "And you were kissing me?" If he is not that kind of person, why does he always tease her?


    "That''s punishment."


    "Ah?" Canghaiyuan is confused.


    Mo jade hook lip smile: "just now you out of the limelight, let me eat loss, do not punish you, I feel bad."


    "It''s me who''s feeling bad, OK?" Canghaiyuan roared. Mo Yu is such a man!


    "I''ll talk to you next time." Mo Yu''s face appears cunning smile, embrace her from behind.


    "What do you want?" Canghaiyuan''s heart is soft. Moyu is too much, but she just can''t resist.


    Mo Yu approached her cheek and stopped in her ear. Canghaiyuan is relieved. He really thinks that he wants to "punish" her again. Mo Yu didn''t spare her. Her warm breath was in her ears. Her voice was enchanting: "madam, if you don''t go back to rest, you will not be able to rest all day."


    Canghaiyuan was crisp to the bone by his words, and she was a little happy in her heart. Well, it''s really a sense of victory to conquer such an attractive man. Now no one can rob him, canghaiyuan thinks so.


    The next day, it was a quarter past three.


    Canghaiyuan takes the red water sword on the table and ties it to her belt. In order to keep Yan Yueqing from running around, canghaiyuan puts Yan Yueqing in Qiye palace. However, she really takes it. At this time, Yan Yueqing still doesn''t get up. I have to go to the human world after lunch. I don''t know what the fool Luo silk Yi wants to do.


    Yan Yueqing is a great burden. She had a bad mind, want to get Mo Yu, plus she and Pu Ling some relationship, more trouble. Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to offend anyone, because it''s really troublesome to solve one by one.


    If these women go too far, she will never be easy. I haven''t cut people for a long time. It''s time to practice with them.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord demon asked you to go to the seven Twilight garden." Shimizu knocked on the door twice.


    Qimu garden is the small bamboo forest.


    Three days ago, Moyu asked people to plant some flowers and plants here, and built a mahogany corridor. It''s very pleasant to have a rest here when you have nothing to do.


    As soon as I entered the bamboo forest, I saw a man in black robe sitting in front of a round stone table, holding the teacup with his slender fingers. His beautiful face seemed to be drawn from the painting, which made the sea feel a little dazed.

 Chapter 530

    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen her husband. Why, I''m not used to it?" Mo Yu glanced at her lazily.


    Canghaiyuan sat opposite him and stroked his little heart: "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "We have two tasks to go to the human world, and the sooner the better."


    "That''s to say, split up?" Canghaiyuan''s smile disappeared.


    "It''s about the demon world." Mo Yu nodded.


    "And what is my task?" Since it''s about the demon world, she has to participate.


    "You go to the leader, I''ll go to Xiandi."


    "Well, can we exchange our tasks?" Canghaiyuan looks at him.


    Mo Yu helped her forehead and knew she shouldn''t say it.


    "You should go to chunxipo to find out all the doubts yourself? It''s not a mission at all. " Canghaiyuan canghaiyuan had seen through what Mo Yu was thinking.


    "You are still too clever. You don''t have to go Canghaiyuan is very useful at the critical moment, but it seems to be a bit cute.


    Canghaiyuan silently laughed, took out the hair rope, tied up her long hair and said, "where shall we meet?"


    Mo Yu is helpless: "I go to you directly."


    "Are you so worried about me?" Canghaiyuan comes up to Moyu with a malicious smile on her face.


    Mo Yu calmly stretched out her hand and buttoned her Neckline: "with your IQ, you may go to the pigsty." What can a woman who forgets to button her buttons do?


    Canghaiyuan cursed Moyu thousands of times in her heart. Bastard, will she die if she doesn''t hurt? She is a woman Knight at least. He doesn''t insult her so much!


    "I don''t want to change with you all of a sudden." The kite frowned slightly.


    "All right." Mo Yu is speechless. It''s you who want to change, and it''s you who don''t want to change. Depending on his indulgence, he can do whatever he wants. It''s lawless.


    After lunch, we are going to the human world.


    Canghaiyuan fell on the bed and had a rest for a while. As soon as she closed her eyes, she was pulled up by Moyu: "madam, it''s time to start."


    Canghaiyuan got up from the bed speechless: "who let you enter my bedroom at will?"


    "I''m in charge of the whole demon world. Do you need your consent for this kind of thing?" Mo Yu said with a enchanting smile.


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. Suddenly, his center of gravity is not stable. He falls down like an octopus and touches the ground on his face.


    Mo Yu wrote "I''m watching a good play" all over her face. She stood on one side and looked down at the woman lying on the ground.


    "Generally speaking, when a man encounters this kind of situation, shouldn''t he hold the woman in his arms and say" be careful "to win the favor of the woman?" Canghaiyuan can''t help but want to scold Moyu.


    "So, don''t think of me as a normal man." Mo Yu, the truth.


    Canghaiyuan completely lost confidence in Mo Yu and stood up to pat the dust on her body. Anyway, Mo Yu is not saved. If not, don''t save him.


    "Brother Moyu, I want to go with you." Yan Yueqing clenched her fist and said to Mo Yu.


    She deliberately said one less word "men", obviously did not take canghaiyuan as one thing.


    "What do you think, madam?" Mo Yu smiles at Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan turned away from him with self-knowledge: "it doesn''t matter to take her."


    "Brother Moyu will protect me, right?" Yan Yueqing secretly cast a wink at Mo Yu, pitifully lowered her head, pretending to be coquettish.


    Yesterday saw his wife''s coquettish shape, Mo Yu already other women''s coquettish shape has no feeling, and Yan Yueqing at that time deliberately do to him to see, canghaiyuan is not the same, is pure natural!


    Don''t pick wild flowers by the side of the road. Where can this red rose compare with the elegant white lotus?


    Who says that men will love women who are coquettish? Moyu likes canghaiyuan. This is a good chestnut.


    Although canghaiyuan was born as bold and unconstrained as a man, she had already learned what is "coquettish" under his guidance and gradually stepped into the right track!


    Moyu is loyal to canghaiyuan. Who else can talk with him except canghaiyuan?


    So no matter how busy the couple are, their life is just as interesting. Not "sex", but "Xing", the "Xing" of "Xing"!


    "Husband, I will protect your first concubine!" Canghaiyuan swore.


    Mo Yu is speechless. Does Canghai yuan really want Yan Yueqing to be a woman in his harem? Forget it. As long as canghaiyuan is happy, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Even if canghaiyuan put the stripped Yan Yueqing on his bed and gave him medicine, he would not be fooled. It''s OK to bury Yan Yueqing alive, right?


    Even though Yan Yueqing was reluctant, she had to keep silent under the cold eyes of Mo Yu.


    Not yet.


    Luoyang city is still prosperous, as usual, full of traffic and crowds.


    "LiuYe teahouse" is a place where canghaiyuan often comes. Today, canghaiyuan also wants to hear what new story the storyteller has.


    Old man Guo was very happy at the front. He saw canghaiyuan and Yan Yueqing come in, and their eyes were all smiling with only one crack: "girl, how come today''s northwest wind blows you again?"


    "The resentment to the human world is too deep. I climbed up from below." Canghaiyuan joked.


    "Miss canghaiyuan, who is the beauty next to you?" Many people are puzzled to ask.


    Canghaiyuan grabbed Yan Yueqing: "my sister, is she beautiful?"


    Yan Yueqing''s beautiful eyes were burning with anger. Canghaiyuan gathered in Yan Yueqing''s ear and said with a low smile, "Oh, don''t you see that all the streets and alleys are pasted with wanted notices about you?"


    Without waiting for Yan Yueqing to retort, canghaiyuan took her and sat down on the chair: "small two, a pot of tea!"


    "Come on!" The second child brought the tea and put it on the table. "Girls drink the same kind of tea every time. Aren''t you tired of it?"


    Canghaiyuan took a sip and said with a smile, "tea is a good thing only when you feel it slowly." Because used to Mo Yu Tea for her to drink, so every time to people to drink simple.


    Old man Guo opened the fan and said, "didn''t your husband come with you today?"


    "He''s out there fooling around." Canghaiyuan Snickers.


    Old man Guo didn''t believe it, neither did the second child. No one believed it... Only one believed it.


    A blue robed man rushed up and hugged canghaiyuan from behind: "brother in law, that guy is so cruel! Sister canghaiyuan, you''d better marry me! "


    Canghaiyuan spurts out a mouthful of tea, and everyone has the same reaction with her.


    Today is a beautiful day. Canghaiyuan thought in her heart.


    "Sister canghaiyuan, I miss you so much! You don''t come back to see me! "


    "Kid, you are not young, so it''s easy to be beaten by your brother-in-law, understand?" Canghaiyuan rubbed his eyebrows.


    Chunxi que has grown into a 14-5-year-old boy. It is six points similar to Chunxi Po. Its childish face is very tender. Fairyland''s person''s appearance most stays in 23 years old, this is most envied!


    "Kid, if you don''t let me go, I''ll let your brother-in-law hang you on the eaves!"

 Chapter 531

    Chunxique reluctantly let go of canghaiyuan. What? A hug won''t die! I''ve been hugged by my brother-in-law for so many times, but I don''t allow him to do that. How stingy!


    After Chunxi Po ascended the post, he personally strengthened the boundary between the fairyland and the human world, that is, the protective cover of Yinhua mountain. No one will enter the fairyland by mistake, unless that person is really stupid.


    Those who can enter the fairyland can only be released if they are invited by him. One of the reasons for such vigilance is that the immortal world has been at odds with the demon world for so many years. Now that the immortal throne is in his hands, how can he ignore this "custom"?


    On the surface, it seems that the Immortal Emperor and the immortal empress are deeply in love, but they are not.


    It''s really looking for a needle in a haystack to figure out their relationship.


    The two of them look like a couple, but in fact, it''s just the emperor who is using the empress. Although the fairy queen''s strength is not strong, she is more powerful than anyone. How to say... The fairy queen can crush the souls of a living person. It''s just a rumor.


    All kinds of comments about the demon king also spread in the human world. One stone stirs up a thousand waves, which means that there is no fire without wind. In this regard, the monarchs of the six realms did not show any signs of stopping or punishing. Besides, the devil king was not angry when so many people detained him. Why should they meddle in their business?


    Even if gossip is not important, the reputation of the demon king will be smeared with black. Some people can''t bear it.


    "Sihe Xingjun is a rare guest. If you don''t do anything, you can go to the three treasures hall and tell me why you came here. " God king saw the visitor, feel strange in the heart, this division crane star gentleman does not stay in the fairyland well, why to his god world?


    "Shenjun, do you feel nothing when you see the six realms in such a miasma?" Si he''s eyes patrol the hall. It seems that the Shenshuo hall is empty, but there is a hidden murder. He has been in the fairyland for so many years, and he has been leading the fairyland all the time. It''s impossible that he can''t even notice this.


    Shen Jun picked his lips and laughed. His cold face was still kind: "Si he Xing Jun, as long as you do your duty well, what do you care for the six realms?" Sihe Xingjun is not easy to deal with. His strength is far beyond Ji Yueyuan. He is basically blacklisted by all the people in the divine world.


    "I don''t have to worry. God King, I know you want to destroy the demon world, but you have to consider the consequences when you do something. "


    Si he is not afraid of the God King. For him, it doesn''t matter what the six realms are. He didn''t despise the style of the God King, nor did he want to clarify anything for the devil king, but he knew in his heart that the devil king was not so harmless on the surface.


    God King glanced at him, and then with a helpless smile: "that man turned his hand into cloud, covered his hand with rain, how could I destroy it?"


    Si he turned and walked out of the hall. He knew it would be like this. If it goes on like this, in the end, the biggest winner of this game will be no one but Xiandi.


    After hearing the fragmentary explanation of chunxique, canghaiyuan stroked his forehead: "white hair? It''s probably caused by too much shampoo. "


    Chunxique''s face is full of "are you teasing me": "is there still time to joke?"


    "I''m four to the sky." Canghai kite put up two fingers.


    Chunxi que knew that she was unreliable: "originally, this is the gesture of" four ". Do you mean that what I learned in the private school was in vain?"


    Canghaiyuan stood up and waved to Xiaoer: "little brother, is free OK?"


    Small two turned back to smile: "it''s OK, the girl often come to the shop to sit on the line."


    Chunxi que ha ha: "sister canghaiyuan, you are really" saving is saving. "


    "Die little devil, do you make complaints about death?" Canghaiyuan had the audacity to knock chunxique on the head twice. Because chunxique was higher than her, she had to stand on tiptoe to knock him on the head.


    Time does not spare... Is it a pig killing knife or a art knife?


    Chunxique, a little ghost, has grown into a beautiful young man. This is a cruel and sad story.


    "Sister Yan, let''s go." Canghaiyuan was disgusted by his words.


    Yan Yueqing was disgusted and refused to walk in her chair.


    "Girl, I''m a little familiar with you... It seems that the woman on the wanted order, especially the red dress, is not that old-fashioned?" Old man Guo rubs his eyes. There is no dazzle!


    Canghaiyuan''s secret way is not good. Old man Guo is really careful! Listening to what he said, the rest of the guests who are drinking tea have this feeling.


    Canghaiyuan grabs Yan Yueqing''s wrist. It''s hateful. Yan Yueqing is really stubborn!


    Yan Yueqing was frightened by her amazing strength, and let her pull her out of the teahouse. Canghaiyuan then let go of her and said with a smile to chunxique, "little devil, can I betroth this beauty to you?"


    "Isn''t she your sister?" Chunxique frowned suspiciously.


    "She''s on the wanted list. Little devil, shall I betroth her to you? " Canghaiyuan asked again.


    Chunxi que took a look at Yan Yueqing, then gave a cold hum: "it''s crooked melon crack jujube again! How can you be like your father? "


    Canghaiyuan blushed: "come on, it''s good to have beauties. You''re still picky."


    "If you want to marry, you should marry sister canghaiyuan as your wife." The roar of chunxique attracted passers-by to wait and see.


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. Chunxique is a real elder sister. Don''t know Mo jade hear this words should have what facial expression. Is Mo Yu really expressive?


    Yan Yueqing had been thinking about how to frame canghaiyuan. When she raised her head, she just looked at canghaiyuan coldly: "do you want to frame me? Oh, go to practice for another 100000 years. "


    "Sister canghaiyuan, you''ve gone bad." Chunxique was a little scared when he saw the eyes of canghaiyuan.


    "I''ve always been like this." Canghaiyuan is in the front, not far away is the main city of the league, we must seize the time.


    "No, I mean you''ve got a kind of kingliness..."


    Canghaiyuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing: "my God... Kid, where did you learn these things?"


    Chunxique shrugged innocently: "I don''t know."


    Chunxi que walked forward through the sea kite, leaving Yan Yueqing alone. Yan Yueqing had to follow them closely.


    Canghaiyuan stepped on the yellow leaves, keeping a smile on her face, but her heart seemed to be cool by the wind. She didn''t understand that his hair turned white, and she didn''t understand why he wanted all the people who trusted him to leave him.


    Canghaiyuan looked down at her stomach for more than a month. I don''t know if I can wait until this little thing is born. She will try her best to protect this little thing and hope that God will give her some face.


    Originally, when she was pregnant, Mo Yu reminded her not to take part in the battle. Now it seems

 Chapter 532

    We can''t do without fighting.


    A flash of white light, a cutting edge into the ground. The red water sword is in its sheath. It''s just a moment.


    "He''s still a child." Canghaiyuan turned around and put a sword around her neck.


    Chunxique was shocked: "sister canghaiyuan... What''s the matter?"


    "I said," if you play with swords after using them, is your family specialized in casting weapons? " Canghaiyuan gives a friendly smile to the woman in front of her.


    Mu Qianji put down his hand: "what? It''s you. I thought... "


    "That''s the one. You''ve cut the wrong man." Canghaiyuan points to Yan Yueqing hiding behind a big tree.


    Mu Qianji''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "you are not a righteous guy."


    "Muqianji, you are enough." The sea kite is speechless. What''s wrong with her? It''s very good to protect Yan Yueqing all the way. Yan Yueqing doesn''t pay! Why didn''t mu Qianji do such a good job?


    Mu Qianji led the three of them into the hall, and immediately saw Luo silk dozing on the throne of the alliance leader.


    "My Lord, it''s such a fine day today. Would you like to try sleeping in this beautiful spring day forever?"


    As soon as canghaiyuan finished speaking, chunxique opened the window and silently looked at the cloudy sky.


    Luo silk was easily awakened by her words: "your words have a kind of gloomy feeling."


    Canghaiyuan sat down on the chair and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "You first talk about who this woman is," Luo silk easy to look at Yan Yueqing, "the devil will also hide fugitives ah."


    As soon as Yan Yueqing was ready to retort, chunxique picked her up and threw her on the chair.


    Canghaiyuan couldn''t help her forehead: "kid, I''ll ask you again. Where did you learn these things from?"


    Chunxi que looked at her innocently with big watery eyes: "I didn''t say that, I don''t know."


    Yan Yueqing''s shoulder was knocked on the back of the chair. It hurt her so much that she had to cry. What a pity!


    Mu Qianji said with a smile: "I can''t even afford this little injury. It''s really a pity that you were once a woman who called the wind and rain on the throne of the alliance leader."


    The eyes of the two disciples inspected the handsome man for a while, then they put away the sword and let him go in.


    Yinhua mountain has changed a lot. It takes a thousand days to raise an army. At that time, qupo immortal beat back the immortal soldiers in the fairyland with his own strength, but he was quietly obliterated.


    Now, the whole fairyland has fallen into his hands. With millions of troops and strong strength, it is not difficult to dominate. He chose to continue the "Southern ballad school", but none of his disciples has been handed down by himself.


    What on earth is he thinking about? Flowers are similar year by year, but people are different year by year. This should not be many obsessions, looking back, it is just a dream, pillow mat also dyed frost and snow. The autumn wind is cold and the dead leaves are like butterflies, dancing and flying one after another.


    The climate of Yinhua mountain is different from that of the human world. The human world is just entering winter, and the fairyland is already covered with winter snow.


    Stepping on the cold snow steps, the black robe rustles when it touches the black stone. The sound of footsteps is very light, and the cold covers his breath. On his beautiful face, there is ice and snow that can''t be melted. Carrying the responsibility of demon king, he steps on the hometown where he has been separated for a long time. Years leave mottled traces on the road under his feet. As long as he goes on this road, he can''t look back.


    This place, carrying all kinds of memories of his past life or this life, he thought that there would be no more sad ending for him. Unexpectedly, he thought highly of himself.


    The monarchs of the six realms do not have the ability to save all living beings, because they do not even have the strength to save the most important people. How can they care about the common people?


    From a young man who was green and ignorant, he became a demon king who was indifferent to people all over the world. No one knows the reason why he became so indifferent. He only knows that the young man who would shed tears when he thought of his family''s Memorial Day has long died.


    He never put anyone in his heart, never said he wanted to stay with anyone, never said he wanted to keep things that shouldn''t be kept. never.


    He is always in front of us. As long as we eliminate all the stumbling blocks in his life, he will not have any attachment and can never return. He will not have the slightest complaint towards sin or hell.


    She was not the one to support him. He is the only one who supports him. He will protect her, he will put aside his indifference to others and speak to her in a very damaging language. His body was cold, and he knew that every time he held her hand, she would shiver.


    He wanted to let her feel at ease with his arms. He wanted to let her know that he was the only one who could be her husband at the end of the day.


    If someone wants to snatch love with a knife, he will also strangle that person''s neck.


    He is cruel and cold. He is a respected and feared devil. But he liked the smile on her beautiful face when she quarreled with him.


    He likes to see her step on the table like a man. She''s his. He didn''t want to tie her to himself for only one reason: she would be happy only when she was free.


    Is always the iceberg face, in her words: all the old people, what cool to pretend?


    I can''t help it. It''s all in my bones. If only she and he could take off the mask.


    Looking up at the gate, the plaque of "Yunxian hall" is on the top.


    Pushing the door open, he walked into the hall where they had gathered with nostalgia and indifference. Should he sneer or sneer?


    Canghaiyuan stares at the emerald green tea in the cup, and chunxique is also out of the ordinary, sitting upright, as if thinking about something.


    "Empress devil, I don''t need to say that you should know," Luo silk Yi glanced at canghaiyuan. "You demon world can only be completely destroyed in the end."


    Canghaiyuan tidied up her mood and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of anyone who can overturn the sky under my eyes."


    "I advise you to pack and leave early, and I can''t help you then." Luo silk Yi slightly opened the right eye which had not been opened.


    As soon as the blind man opens his eyes, it means something big has happened.


    Canghaiyuan sneered: "I''m not going to ask you to help me. Luo Siyi, it''s enough for you to deal with the affairs of the human world. The life and death of the demon world is not up to you. "


    Luo silk easy to see him three people leave, sighed: "don''t think everything is you can solve."


    Canghaiyuan walked out of the main city of the league, and the smile on her face disappeared completely. She thought, she won''t laugh any more.


    Is the demon world destroyed? Don''t joke. She hasn''t lived enough. The gods and ghosts are good. If you want to steal something from her, you have the courage to come up together!


    Chunxique suddenly grabbed canghaiyuan''s right wrist and said in a low voice, "my brother-in-law may have dealt with it. You are going to die."


    "To die? I''ve died so many times. Am I afraid of this one? " Canghaiyuan looks at chunxique with the remaining light of her eyes.

 Chapter 533

    "Father, he asked you to go back just to get you. Take my advice. "


    "Get me? If he really thinks so in his heart, why should I obey him? Kid, go back to your fairyland. " The kite of the sea smiles.


    Chunxi que released her hand and let her run to Yinhua mountain.


    "Kid, don''t you go after it?" Yan Yueqing doubts a way.


    "Don''t call me kid."


    There was nothing in his black eyes, and his long snow-white hair, just like a waterfall, did not enter his eyes. I don''t know how many vicissitudes at the end of prosperity, the clouds in the sky are as usual.


    It seems that there were scenes like this many years ago. Two handsome men stood face to face, one calm, one cold.


    The yellow books turn page after page, the wind and frost blur the ink, and the evil fire burns the past.


    I was entangled by nightmares for several generations, and I was restrained by memories for several reincarnations. Promise to travel to the end of the world hand in hand, but the withered and yellow sunset sprinkles the cold brilliance on the bones. A wound healing may only take a few days, and some wounds, a record is a lifetime. Even if all means are used to eliminate them, it is futile self deception.


    At that time, there were bloody corpses at their feet, and the sharp blades cut the sad people to pieces. Their souls were intercepted on the Bank of the river. I don''t know if they can repay the debts of previous lives.


    Do you choose to retreat or to face? Unfortunately, there has been no choice for a long time.


    Spring upstream is to pursue a different good scenery, and struggle with fate. In the end, it is either bruised after failure, or wandering alone after success.


    There are also some things that can be cut continuously. There are also some things that fate can''t stop. They all saw the coldness in each other''s eyes, and they all heard the sobs in each other''s hearts.


    Like two wounded beasts, although dying, they are still fighting against each other and fighting for their own territory.


    "I thought you were smarter." Snow white hair seems to be stained by snow.


    He didn''t answer, he didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t want to answer.


    He is not a smart man. I have been foolishly thinking that chess pieces can go against the manipulation of chess players and take a unique path.


    It turns out that it''s just nothing after being blown away by the wind. Only this insidious and cunning man, he can''t deal with it. Only this man who repeatedly broke her heart and helped her put it together, he couldn''t stand it.


    "The demon world is doomed." The voice is indifferent, as if telling a simple and unimportant story.


    "Do you protect her or the demon world?" The mark between the eyebrows is now the symbol of the Immortal Emperor.


    There was no response for a long time.


    The snow is raging, making the final lament for the wordless pain. Everything came so fast that they didn''t even have a chance to change.


    Now that you''ve prepared for the worst, let''s go! Snow will cover the sun, dark clouds is the only scenery in the sky.


    The snow sweeping disciples swept away the heavy snow again and again, and the heavy snow piled up again and again.


    Frost sword is the most beautiful ice flower blooming in this winter. Crystal clear, like a transparent crystal, surrounded by white fog, is the light of crystal blooming.


    If the robe can dance like the wings of a butterfly, it is the last farewell for the winter. Butterflies can only fly in spring. If there is a butterfly waiting for winter to spread its wings, it will be more than wings broken by ice and snow.


    Most likely, it will be all of its body.


    "Don''t be dumb." Chunxi Po''s long snow-white hair is flying in the air, and his originally indifferent face is "completely integrated in the snow".


    Mo Yu doesn''t have any response, he doesn''t want to say anything. Even if he is alone, he must protect the demon world. It''s canghaiyuan''s home, not the fairy world, which seems noisy and boiling, but actually has nothing to do with anyone.


    He won''t use the word "love" to win canghaiyuan''s trust. If he can let canghaiyuan rest assured, he will die.


    There is a crack in the frost sword. And there was no crack in his cold eyes.


    Chunxi Po made a move, but he didn''t want to attack him. Because if you hurt chunxipo, canghaiyuan will be sad.


    The book on the case is divided into two parts by the wind of the sword blade. The petals of the red plum in the jade vase, which was once proud in the wind and snow, also fall to the ground.


    Mo Yu''s shoulder also has a big wound. He always sticks to his own style as he presses forward. He has only one idea in his heart. As long as he can make canghaiyuan not sad, it''s OK to sacrifice him.


    There is a rule in the six realms that if you want to get something, you must seize it fairly and fairly with your sword. If it turns into a war, it has nothing to do with the six realms who will die or hurt in the end. What chunxipo wants is canghaiyuan. Only this, Mo Yu absolutely does not allow. As long as canghaiyuan agrees, he can completely wipe chunxipo out of the six realms from now on.


    Their swords and swords are opposite, in exchange for a moment''s peace in the demon world.


    Chunxi Po can''t figure out what Moyu is thinking, and the only thing he can be sure of is that canghaiyuan is the center of Moyu. As long as canghaiyuan has three strengths and two weaknesses, Moyu will be serious.


    The cold light of the sword can cut the thin snowflakes into pieces. Moyu''s frost sword is almost unstoppable, and the sword body is full of dense cracks.


    Mo Yu silently blocks Chunxi Po''s attack. He understands that the sword in his hand is no longer good.


    A burst of sword wind whistling towards Mo Yu, Mo Yu too late to dodge.


    The frost sword finally broke. For a practitioner, the blade is half life. If you lose your weapons, you can put them to sleep.


    Chunxipo really wanted to kill him, not because of canghaiyuan, not because of the demon world, but because Mo Yu should not have got her. Originally, it was all developed according to his guess, but it turned into the present situation.


    He thinks that canghaiyuan doesn''t really care about Moyu, and canghaiyuan doesn''t really think that Moyu can be her dependence. Who knows, the ending is so ridiculous.


    He certainly won''t fight for what he can''t get. He didn''t have to fight for what was his. Who will be in charge of this game until the end.


    "Mo Yu!" The woman in white breaks into the door and catches the body that Mo Yu is about to fall down.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s a real blunder." At this time, canghaiyuan should have been held by him, but he was held by canghaiyuan like a weak woman. It''s beneath a man''s dignity


    "What do you think your wife grew up on?" Canghaiyuan stood with him and patted the dust on him.


    Mo Yu glanced at her: "pig food."


    "I think it''s better for people like you to go back to the West in a crane." Although the mouth is so said, but the heart is still very worried.


    "I''ll take you on the road." Mo Yu is still as heartless as she is.

 Chapter 534

    The long white hair is dazzling.


    Canghaiyuan grabs Moyu''s hand and sneers: "master, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m just here to pick up my husband and go home. If it''s convenient, let me go. If it''s inconvenient, let me go."


    "Go? Do you think you can still go now? " Chunxi Po''s left hand suddenly appeared in the palm of a blood red bead, that is, the Dementor bead.


    The Dementor pearl glowed red, and a black mark appeared on the back of chunxipo''s hand.


    "Black moon pattern!" Canghaiyuan was surprised. Why didn''t she guess this!


    "I didn''t want to beg you to forgive me." Chunxi po said with a smile, "I''m not going to let you follow my lead."


    "Why do you have..." canghaiyuan pointed to his left hand and couldn''t tell what it felt like in his heart.


    "Go home." Mo Yu clenched Canghai yuan''s hand and took her to walk towards the door.


    A huge cage separates canghaiyuan from Moyu. Canghaiyuan only feels dark and bitter. Again, she did not remember how many times she wanted to cry wrongly.


    "From today on, I will deprive you of the name of Xingling, and put you in the prison of Xingzhu. Give me a good reflection." Lingxu doesn''t know when he has appeared beside chunxipo.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong." Canghaiyuan lowers her head and grasps the pillar of the cage.


    "You really didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t worry, your husband will come with you sooner or later. No, the whole demon world will come with you. " As soon as Ling Xu''s voice fell, he took a look at Chunxi Po. Is this really good? For the first time, she was suspicious of chunxipo''s practice.


    Mo Yu''s prison, which was built by herself, is now holding his wife. He regretted that he would have built such a harmful thing.


    Those who are locked up in the prison of punishment and punishment can be divided into six levels. One level is 1300 years. When they come out, their memory will be almost blurred. If they enter reincarnation, they may be demoted into the animal way in the afterlife.


    Once they are imprisoned in the prison, it is difficult to get rid of them. The guardian beast of the five elements is unsealed by itself, but she is different. She''s a human, not an animal.


    Xing Zhu Tian prison is used to detain people who have violated the ban of the six realms. No matter how powerful he is, he will be reduced to a lunatic or a waste of martial arts if he enters the eternal cage.


    They only have the ability to knock these people into the cage, but not the ability to save them from the cage.


    Canghaiyuan is not wrong. It was chunxipo who made a mistake from the beginning to the end. Indeed, chunxipo is protecting her.


    Canghaiyuan died four months ago in the ruins of the demon world. Now in front of Moyu, canghaiyuan lives on chunxipo''s magic power and vitality. Chunxipo is about to dry up. He will die with canghaiyuan.


    But there are still many mysteries to be solved. There are still many things to do!


    Canghaiyuan tightly took Moyu''s hand and looked at him with dark eyes: "Hey, your wife is leaving you, can''t you take your iceberg face away?"


    Mo Yu looked down at his ten fingers tightly clasped with her: "are you afraid?"


    "Well, I''ve died so many times. Am I afraid of this one?" Canghai kite raises the lip.


    Looking at her gradually frozen body, Mo Yu is still speechless, his palm finally has a trace of warmth, and canghaiyuan''s hand begins to be cold.


    "You mean, let me say something about life and death?"


    "Well, one word won''t kill you!" Canghaiyuan is really speechless to this man who doesn''t know anything about romance.


    Canghaiyuan put down his hand, from heel to arms were completely frozen, no strength to hold his hand. This time, she was a complete failure.


    Mo Yu didn''t know what she was possessed by. She put her hands into the cage and held her shoulder. Her forehead was close to her forehead. She said softly: "all say ''red beans send Acacia''. I don''t think you need that kind of thing."


    Canghaiyuan nodded stiffly, closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled: "red beans will rot, you''d better plant white lotus full of pond. Remember, a withered cactus, I will let you kneel for a month


    Just a minute. Just a minute. She wanted to see him more, just a few. Mo Yu''s beautiful face is right in front of her eyes, and her warm breath is sprinkled on the tip of her nose.


    "Well, if you are good and obedient, it doesn''t matter if you kneel for your husband for a year." Finish saying, then can''t feel the warm of blood, instead is thick ice.


    The last time I was in public, I was in such a scene that made people cry.


    Is this the legendary "show love, die fast"?


    Do your best and listen to fate. He didn''t say what he wanted to say at the last moment. However, for canghaiyuan, a woman who is more aggressive than a man, it''s useless to say more sarcastic love words, and she will soon be forgotten by this guy.


    So he could only make one last joke with her, and he was satisfied to see her smile.


    He will guard her for the rest of her life. Because the oath of eternal love will also turn into vicissitudes, so the last promise he can give her is to fulfill her long cherished wish.


    This life is so flat and light, lighter than the floating clouds in the sky.


    This seemingly heroic woman has never had any romantic feelings. She can do it by playing in the water beside the river. How can this little cage imprison such a silly woman.


    She''s just taking a break. Don''t think that she will think "ah, if you can''t wake up after a long sleep" and "how can my life be so bitter, God treats me unfairly". When she opens her eyes, she will be upset again.


    If someone mentions this woman, Mo Yu should smile coldly at first, then scorn and say: she is just a madman who doesn''t want to make progress.


    Wind sand stopped in the Yellow Pages burned by the evil fire, flying and falling, it was the weak and pale ink seal.


    Vaguely remember, and snow gradually fusion, it is like white lotus petals of the clothes, gently brush a thousand feet of ice, flawless face does not show old, long hair elegant, eyelashes like a small feather fan. It was a long finger that once caressed the string. Now I don''t touch the string any more, just because I can''t find it any more. I can understand this person.


    Indifferent, everything of this man is indifferent. He has no expression to anyone, like a sad puppet. But it''s not him who is reduced to a puppet, it''s her.


    His heart is like a mirror, different from others, nothing can be reflected in the mirror, it is clear that it is not stained with dust, it is clear that it can reflect some things, but it looks so empty.


    After many years, if you look back on the past, you will find it hard to let go of the situation.


    The monarch will do everything for the beauty of the world, the general will return to the field for the Yi people to remove armour, also will become a monk because of Qing''s shaving.


    I''m not born, I''m old. You hate me born late, I hate you born early. There are lovers but no lovers. Always love, but why shallow. These sad sentences are not suitable for them.

 Chapter 535

    There is such a sentence in the Song Dynasty poet Qin Guan''s "magpie bridge Fairy": if the two love each other for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening.


    That''s a good description. I don''t know if it will be empty when I wake up from my dream.


    Now think about it, she''s wrong. I shouldn''t believe master, and now she wants to go back is a dream.


    She knows that Mo Yu will wait for her. He is not the kind of man who likes to flirt with others. Her long eyelashes trembled twice, and canghaiyuan suddenly opened her eyes, as if waking up in a dream. In order to confirm that she was still alive, she raised her hand, but could see nothing.


    It''s not a dream. Everything has happened.


    "Empress devil, it''s not me who said you," the voice of speechless to the extreme came into her ear. "If you don''t do well, you will die."


    Canghaiyuan wanted to say something, but her voice couldn''t make a sound.


    "You can''t talk now. I''m interrogating the dead."


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan was relieved. The cold vision of Hades swept through the book of life and death: "I didn''t expect you to live so long."


    Black impermanence attached to his ear, whispered: "Wang, this is in the hall."


    Pluto then remembered that this is not a teahouse. The underworld looked down at the woman in white: "OK, you can talk."


    All the officials in the underworld looked at each other, and they didn''t know what the underworld meant.


    Canghaiyuan''s vision is finally clear. Tut Tut, she is now playing in hell with such an identity.


    The man in brown robe came up to her and frowned slightly: "I don''t understand how you died. Explain to me that there are so many people behind you. When do you want them to wait?"


    Canghaiyuan looks back and a lot of dead people are staring at her with reproachful eyes. If she missed the time of reincarnation, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    "I don''t think I''m dead yet." Canghaiyuan pinches the tender meat on her face hard. It''s hoarse and painful.


    There is no pain when people die. That''s enough to prove that she''s still alive.


    "You only have one minute to explain." The underworld can''t help him. If he misses reincarnation, he will have to wait another hundred years.


    "But I can''t explain it!" Canghaiyuan shrugs innocently for a minute? One year is not enough!


    Pluto is drunk, too.


    "Black impermanence, you deal with it." The underworld finally made up his mind to leave the mess to black impermanence.


    Before black impermanence could react, so many "people" swarmed on. After a while, they were almost pressed into meat cakes.


    "Is this really good for your subordinates?" Canghai kite gives black impermanence a look of pity.


    "How do you mean to talk to others?"


    Canghaiyuan choked, OK, when she didn''t say it.


    Hades stretched out his right hand, palm spread in front of the sea kite: "follow me."


    "Hey... I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" Canghaiyuan already has resistance to this beautiful hand.


    "What''s more, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the heart killing prison?" The voice of Hades became gloomy.


    Canghaiyuan trembled, and he pulled her away. She didn''t want to kill her. The underworld also follows Mo Yu to learn bad.


    Black smoke shrouded them, vaguely heard the underworld say: "cover your eyes."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what he was talking about, only vaguely saw his lips open and close.


    A pair of hands over her eyes, Hades hands close to her shoulder: "all said let you cover your eyes."


    The dazzling white light shines into canghaiyuan''s eyes through Pluto''s fingers. Some warm fingers move up from her eyelashes and completely cover her eyes.


    "Don''t run around any more."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what happened, so she felt that her body became very light and her hands disappeared.


    Shaking her head, canghaiyuan suddenly feels depressed and flustered. She grabs something and bends down to breathe out a few breaths. Then she feels strange. Looking up, it''s dark


    Can''t square thing''s peerless woman drags the brow handsome peerless man, that is a how touching picture?


    "Have you never been to the demon world?" The man frowned unhappily.


    "Yan..." before canghaiyuan finished, the man''s slender index finger was standing on her mouth.


    "Just think of me as a private visit. Don''t speak up." The underworld arranged his dark purple robe and pulled her wrist forward. This scene is a bit like Gao Leng''s brother coming out with his cute sister.


    "Well, what do you want to do to me?" Canghaiyuan looks at his hand.


    "What can I do to you?" Pluto asked her.


    "How can you be such a man to me?"


    "So it''s against the rules for you to cuddle with your husband?" Pluto gave her a sidelong look.


    Canghaiyuan choked on his words again.


    The whole demon world is dark purple. It looks very uncomfortable. In the world of demons, they are either human beings, or demons, or human demons, or demons. In addition to demons and human beings, the rest are human demons and demons.


    Didn''t the former Demon King say shut up? I didn''t expect to leave the world like this and leave such a great responsibility to the prince.


    Since the great prince became the demon king, the demon world has completely changed from evil demon to good demon. If there is anyone who is not willing to abandon the secret and turn to the light, it will be treated as disrespect for the demon king.


    The demon king is the most powerful demon in the demon world. His original form is Jiaolong. Canghaiyuan can''t believe that Xie Qiang is a dragon demon.


    The underworld took him to a huge pool. A man dressed in red robes was sitting on the rock beside the pool, with his feet immersed in the water. From the back, it was mouth watering.


    "Demon king is really leisurely!"


    The demon like man came out of the water, his robes dripping.


    "Elder sister, I really thought you had forgotten me." The charming eyes of Danfeng are extremely charming. They pretend to be wronged and look watery.


    "I tell you, it''s no longer tempting me." Canghaiyuan smiles calmly.


    The underworld took back his hand and said with a smile, "the demon king, as the younger brother of the queen, should know how to manage your sister?"


    Canghaiyuan was stunned. It took a long time to understand that Hades wanted her to stay in the demon world for ten or eight years.


    Xie Qiang pointed to her swollen stomach: "elder sister, it''s almost four months, isn''t it?"


    Canghaiyuan looked at the place he pointed to: "eh, why is it so big?"


    "It''s not the body, it''s the mind, that''s frozen in the prison." The underworld patted her on the shoulder twice, then waved to the demon king and walked away.


    "I''m really disappointed that my brother-in-law didn''t protect you. I almost recognized him, but I didn''t expect such a big deal to happen. " Xie Qiang came up to her with red eyes.


    "It''s not his fault. In fact, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t live so long." Canghaiyuan sighed helplessly. Three months later, just like last time.


    Xie Qiang embraces her shoulder: "after Xuanwu returns his body to me, I decide that if he dares to let you go into the abyss, I will let him pay the same price. Elder sister, would you like to live with me

 Chapter 536

    "If you have the time to think about how to torture him, you might as well find a way to rescue me from chunxipo. However, I didn''t expect others to help me. I just want to advise you that I have probably guessed the current situation of the demon world. In order to protect your demon world, don''t think about too many useless things. "


    What''s more, he is the only one she recognizes. He is the only one in this life.


    There are only two ways to do one thing. One is to insist for many years, the other is to give up without attachment. Because she can''t do the second one, she has a clear conscience to choose the first one. She will not regret, just as he alone supported the demon world, and he will not regret when she comes home.


    There would be no real feelings between her and him without mutual trust. Don''t need any eternal promise, those are fleeting.


    It would be nice to finish earlier. But she didn''t want to see those people leave one by one so soon.


    From Xie Qiang there know, the demon world so many days have been very peaceful, then she also rest assured.


    She needs to go to fairyland. Canghaiyuan sat up from the bed and rubbed her eyebrows. Yes, she''s going to fairyland. She wanted to find out where the heavy and inexplicable grief came from.


    "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. Why haven''t you slept yet?" When the dozing maid saw that she wanted to get up, she rushed forward to help her and put a clear ban on her activities.


    Canghaiyuan then remembered that she was pregnant, but she couldn''t delay for a moment, so she said with a smile: "I''m not the queen of your demon world. There''s something to do. Don''t talk to that boy. "


    Xie Qiang, even in order to protect her, doesn''t give her such a misleading name? Although she knows that Xie Qiang doesn''t have any wrong ideas about her, she is so restless when she meets a kind of thing that she wants to solve and can''t solve at present. No matter what method she uses, she can''t be bound.


    "Elder sister, do you really want to do things according to your own feelings?"


    The maid saw the red robed man walking into the bedroom and bowed slightly: "Wang."


    "No. I don''t want to sleep late at night. Do you want someone to accompany you? " Xie Qiang sits on the edge of the bed beside her, and her eyes are particularly charming.


    He is worthy of being a demon. He is a demon himself. Jiaolong demons can be so beautiful. I can''t imagine what other demons will look like.


    "Don''t get so close to me. In other words, am I so obvious? " Canghaiyuan moved her body. She didn''t want to have such a small distance with an evil man. Not even if he was her brother. No, if it''s fair and just, Xie Qiang is not her brother at all. Can a demon king have anything to do with empress devil?


    The maid quietly retreated, leaving only Xie Qiang and canghaiyuan.


    Since she became the demon king, Xie Qiang''s momentum, charm and so on have improved several grades. She is hardly the Xie Qiang canghaiyuan knows. Besides, she is not familiar with him. Now, talking to him is like talking to a stranger.


    Xie Qiang said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you''re not thinking about who, are you still thinking about life? It''s your word. "


    Satire, naked satire.


    "Think of it as if I really think about life." Canghaiyuan smiles helplessly.


    "Do you miss him?" Deep in Xie Qiang''s eyes, it seems that there are many candles burning.


    "Well?" Canghaiyuan frowned in confusion.


    "Do you wish the child had no father?" Xie Qiang put it another way. What are you asking? It seems that Moyu is gone.


    "Do you want to solve the riddles one by one?" Xie Qiang is also helpless.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t deny it.


    "If you end up disappearing, what would he think?"


    Canghaiyuan stroked her bulging stomach: "maybe it''s only with a free hand that we don''t have to disappear."


    "Elder sister, you..."


    Does she really think she can cover the sky and save everyone? There''s no need. The premise of protecting others is to protect yourself.


    "I have only one question." Canghaiyuan put down his hand, "is chunxipo still alive?"


    "... you should have known for a long time."


    "If he dies, I''ll go to him." Canghai yuan was so cruel that he bit his right index finger, but no fresh blood came out.


    "Actually, I''m a living dead man now, right? So, if we don''t find him, all the conjectures don''t make sense. " Canghaiyuan has some brains. It''s easy to calm down in the most anxious time.


    "Are you going to hell?" Xie Qiang''s eyes suddenly become deep, canghaiyuan is staring at him all over.


    "What are you trying to say?" Xie Qiang''s scheming is too heavy. I don''t know what he''s been through in these days, so that a pure and innocent young man can become this chilling appearance.


    "Don''t cling to useless things any more. You are so willing to have nothing to protect, and then it will come to an end?" No matter how strange canghaiyuan is to him, he holds canghaiyuan''s shoulder directly from behind.


    "I''m not as talkative as your husband. If you insist on dying, I''ll tie you to me. I don''t want to forget my old love. From the moment you worship me, I know that my elder sister will definitely make mistakes again and again. You just have to focus on one person. I''m not speaking for him, either


    "Instead of ignoring you like him, I hope you can look back at everyone instead of trying to protect others. If you have any mistakes, it can''t be him who is most sad."


    After listening to these words, canghaiyuan can''t help but wonder if Xie Qiang''s brain has been damaged by Xuanwu? When did he become so considerate of her? But what he said was not wrong.


    "What do you mean by holding my shoulder?" Canghaiyuan teases her eyebrows.


    "Elder sister, what did you do to him?" Xie Qiang let her go. In fact, he just didn''t have the heart to let his elder sister put her mind on these things. He knows all about it.


    If she wants to do something, she must stick to it until the end. But sometimes, giving up is not necessarily a good thing.


    "What do I do to him? What can I do? As you can see, now I am separated from him. No, it is almost Yin and Yang separated. What can I do to him? " She said to him, well, there is no one else to replace him except that he can be her husband. Hard to say, he and she are both insane. Stubborn psychosis.


    "It''s OK, you''re still alive, or the baby will not grow up."


    Yeah, why didn''t she think about that?


    Among the six realms, the divine realm, the immortal realm, the demon realm and the demon realm can be destroyed. This underworld is the place of human reincarnation, that is, reincarnation. This human world is the place where people die. After they die, they will enter the underworld. After being interrogated by the underworld, they can decide whether they are qualified for reincarnation.

 Chapter 537

    Therefore, the strength of Hades is the weakest, but also the strongest. The person whose name is written in the book of life and death is doomed to hell.


    But he doesn''t have the ability to remove someone''s name from the book of life and death.


    Pluto is a tragedy. Every day, many people like stars are invited to "drink tea" by him. The door of the underworld has been broken many times. I don''t know if Mengpo soup will be in short supply.


    Canghaiyuan is very relieved to leave things to Hades. Not to mention their friendship is not shallow, Pluto has feelings and righteousness, which makes people feel safe.


    The reason why Pluto gave canghaiyuan to the demon king was very simple. He didn''t want canghaiyuan to return to the demon kingdom.


    In the chaos of war, he broke through the layers of red fog stained by blood, thinking that there would be a demon king in so many bloody bodies. Oh, it seems that he thinks too much.


    The demon king seems to be an invincible God. His robe is a dark red color that makes people afraid. The bloody sun is shining on his side face. His eyes are slightly astringent. He takes out a white cloth from his arms and wipes the blood on his hands.


    He''s the devil. The real devil.


    He will be merciless to the enemy, one by one, one by one, and one by one. It doesn''t matter if your hands are full of traces of crime, and it doesn''t matter if you feel dirty. Don''t regret it if you have done it.


    No one can compare with him, his heart is an abyss, seemingly silent, in fact, as long as the wave, it is difficult to stop. As long as you get along with him for a period of time, you will fall.


    Just like the kite of the sea. It''s not her wishful thinking and self deception. She cares about him. She worries that he will not know anyone. Her heart and even her body belong to him. She won''t say a word as he tramples and wastes. Because she knew that he was not that kind of man.


    He will be responsible. She won''t say "love him" or "accompany him to the end of time". She just wants to say that fighting with him is the happiest thing.


    She didn''t know if he would put her in the first place. In fact, there was no need for him to put her in the first place. If she leads the demon world into the mire, it is not enough for her to die ten thousand times.


    Mo Yu doesn''t matter. He is careless to anyone. He can''t measure the loss and gain.


    No matter he lost canghaiyuan, or canghaiyuan alienated him, he never expected that what he had would never disappear, let alone foolishly thought that he could not persist without her. There is a barrier between her and him that can''t be crossed for a lifetime, that is their persistence. They insist on different things, canghaiyuan is to protect everyone, Moyu is just by the way.


    Mo Yu is to let the devil live. He is really selfish. He didn''t want to save the death of someone or something.


    He just wanted to keep the demon world alive. Because he didn''t want to wait until she came back to meet her in ruins.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from her, some people wake up from their sleep, some people feel as heavy as the dark clouds in a rainy day, some people unconsciously bring up a smile, and some people know that they can''t meet each other, but it''s strange to have tiny ripples from the bottom of their heart.


    You don''t know that the pure white lotus in the lake is not occupied by the night. Once again, it blooms snow-white petals, and the refreshing fragrance floats far away


    Canghaiyuan put his sword on the ground and looked up at the sky. If she has a way to find nangongming, what should she say¡° Tell me everything?


    She can''t see Moyu yet. Her life may come to an end at any time. Just like Nangong Ming, he used up all his mana to let her live longer and release her from the prison. Originally, he didn''t have the strength, but the price he paid was enough.


    His life span after reincarnation is only seven years.


    Did he love her, or did he not want her? It''s clear that he doesn''t need to trade his life for hers. It''s clear that he hurt her the most, but he still wants her to live. Didn''t he always want her to die? Because as long as she is there, the six realms will not be in his bag.


    Master, don''t go to the west without saying a word. It''s really selfish.


    "Canghaiyuan," a heavy voice came from the tree beside her, "is it another person?"


    "It''s always been one person." Canghaiyuan said with a smile.


    In the shadow covered by leaves, a man appeared. His green eyes made people want to be intoxicated.


    "Since you lifted my seal and put me back in the demon world, I knew that he couldn''t protect you." Xuanyue sat beside her, her silver hair gently brushed her cheek, with a wisp of sandalwood. In a trance, canghaiyuan thought it was nangongming.


    "It''s two different things. Xuanyue, are you the boss of the fox demon clan? "


    Under the reflection of Yuehui, his silver hair is shimmering. The most beautiful man in the fox demon is also the man with the highest mana.


    "I think so." Xuanyue did not deny it or affirm it, but said lightly.


    Stars all over the sky, the eyes of the sea kite seems to be scattered with stars: "for you monsters, human year is just your moment, right?"


    "What are you regretting?" He could hear the loneliness in her words, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Canghaiyuan shook his head with a smile and held the handle of the sword: "I just estimated that you are almost thousands of years old."


    "I''m over two thousand years old. I don''t know." He existed before the six realms could be distinguished. Unless you meet something, the demon will die suddenly, but if you don''t want to live, it''s easy.


    "Do you know Li Xue?"


    Hearing the name, Xuan Yue''s hand was stunned for a moment and then said, "in human terms, she should be my cousin, but we never said anything."


    "Do you snow fox people look so bad?" Canghaiyuan asked jokingly.


    Xuanyue glanced at her: "are you interested in me?" Yes, the human form of fox demon is generally very beautiful, in order to lure prey or human.


    "Well, you think too much. I''ve seen so many beautiful men. You''re just one of them. " Almost all of them are beautiful men! Charming, beautiful, evil, indifferent, all kinds of types


    "Are they all male favourites?"


    "You see, that star is beautiful. Unfortunately, maybe its life is very short. However, the dazzling light is really unforgettable. " Canghaiyuan points to a star in the sky and looks very sad.


    "Talk to people." Xuanyue coughed twice.


    "I don''t mind making you a star in the sky."


    That''s right. She is a shrew who doesn''t even know the meaning of romance. Why should she pretend to be so literate.


    "Xuanyue, are you a demon when you are born?" Canghaiyuan tactfully changed the topic and seemed very interested in listening to his story.


    "My parents are nine tailed foxes."


    "Ah? So you''re a Nine Tailed Fox? Isn''t it snow fox? " Canghaiyuan is really interested in these gossip. She can''t let it go.

 Chapter 538

    "It used to be." The smile in xuanyue''s eyes suddenly sank, and his silver eyelashes covered his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    "My stepmother cut off the rest of my eight tails." Xuanyue smiles indifferently.


    Canghaiyuan felt that he asked what he shouldn''t ask, and said in a low voice, "when I didn''t ask."


    "Do you think I''m a fox demon with a gentleman''s manner?" Xuanyue said with a smile.


    "Ah? Not at all! How can fox demon have gentleman demeanor? Aren''t they all mindless? " If the fox demon has a gentleman''s manner, the Dragon demon Xie Qiang will be on the tree.


    "You look smart." You can''t eat a gentleman''s manner. It''s no use asking for it.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to say anything. She thinks about how to find nangongming, but ignores xuanyue.


    Slender fingers quietly extended to her, and when she came back, her chin had been hooked, and the water in her green eyes was rippling.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Canghaiyuan is speechless. Hum, is she so popular?


    "You can''t miss it, can you?" Xuanyue put down his hand, the white light flashed, and a dull hum came from behind a big tree.


    "It seems that someone has been peeping. No, more than one. Isn''t that right, fox goblins? " With a smile, the leaves in the palm turn to ashes.


    Tut, it''s not a late night tryst. What''s the use of tracking?


    A small brown fox came out from behind the big tree, with brown eyes staring at the kite.


    This is the little fox who was attacked by xuanyue. It''s obvious that seeing the king of the fox demon family with other women, he envies them and thinks that his appearance can disturb their "good things". Unexpectedly, xuanyue just pulled canghaiyuan''s chin to make an appearance, which is called "leading the fox out of the hole".


    Canghaiyuan suddenly feels that xuanyue is not so cunning. If you take her as a joke, you can do it! It is worthy of being the fox demon king.


    Xuanyue beat him back to his original shape, but his momentum didn''t decrease. Xuanyue chuckled in his heart. What would happen if he had just made a real joke?


    Suddenly, a large group of foxes sprang out of the trees. Canghaiyuan, ha ha. Is this going to form a group to fight her?


    They all turned into human figures, male and female, glaring at canghaiyuan. The little fox who was hit by xuanyue just now turned into a charming woman: "you fox, stay away from the king!"


    "Fox spirit" is not a proper word to describe Canghai kite, is it?


    Canghai kite willow eyebrow twitch: "do I need to explain?"


    Xuanyue held her wrist: "master, you have to protect me, so I''m afraid."


    Poof! Is it time to be cute? It''s no use for her to play this move again. The fox demon and Jiaolong are also wanted. No matter how cute they are, no one is cute.


    Dozens of fox demons were not calm when they heard Xuan Yue call her "master". The one who took the knife took the knife, the one with the sword, and the one with the bright claw.


    It''s a beautiful day today. Foxes are all shopping in groups. All of them ran to canghaiyuan fiercely, as if they had come to catch traitors.


    Canghaiyuan calmly raised his sword, observed their routine with half a second, then waved his sword casually and yawned.


    The hair of all the fox demons has been cut off by more than half. They don''t know what happened yet.


    Canghaiyuan touched his stomach and glanced at them reproachfully: "don''t give me any trouble, or I''ll kill you. You all have your heart!"


    If she didn''t take this into consideration, she would have cut off their hair.


    Xuanyue wiped his sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t make a real joke just now. Hehe


    This move scared them back and forth, and soon disappeared. Boring, and there is no sex wolf behind, run what?


    Canghaiyuan''s expression is dignified: "I think of a way."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to see him. Maybe he''s the only one who knows all this now. " Canghaiyuan left xuanyue, put his sword in the scabbard and ran away. What she is looking for is likely to never be found again.


    Xuanyue doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with her? What happened?


    "Don''t run so fast, be careful of wrestling!" Xuanyue roared, which can be described as "roaring shocked linyue".


    Canghaiyuan just ran to the exit, not long before she was tripped by a stone. She was about to fall down, and her hands held her.


    "Think about it?" The underworld took back his hand and asked her to stand up.


    "Take me. It''s time to find out how many answers there are. Otherwise, it''ll make me sleepy." Canghaiyuan''s unswerving eyes made the underworld a little stunned, and then he saw the underworld show a smile.


    "Don''t regret it." The underworld breathed faintly.


    Canghaiyuan clenched her fist. It must be! We must make it clear!


    The magic power encircles them, and canghaiyuan covers his eyes. It turns out that Hades had already guessed that she would do so before he came to pick her up.


    A moment later, canghaiyuan came to the gate of the demon world.


    "Thank you, Yama." Canghaiyuan solemnly tunnel.


    There was no answer. Canghaiyuan guessed that he should have guessed that she would say so.


    Canghaiyuan pushes open the gate and faces the baishizi Road on the lotus pond to Chongling palace. At the beginning of Xu Shi, he would not go to bed at this time.


    Gently push open the door of Chongling palace, from the crack in the door to see a few eyes, there is no light, is not already asleep?


    Just as she was about to enter, a woman''s smile came from the room. Canghaiyuan stopped outside the door and looked inside.


    The enchanting woman raised her long hair and was about to come to his lips. She tried to hide her smile, but she couldn''t help laughing. He was lying on the bed with unfinished folds beside his pillow. It seemed that he was so tired that he fell asleep. This woman wanted to eat tofu while he was asleep.


    Sister, you are so naive. The sound of slapping reverberates in the empty Chongling palace. The woman covers half of her swollen cheek, which is really pitiful.


    He opened his eyes, dark eyes let people from the bottom of the heart floating fear.


    The woman ran out of Chongling palace and ignored canghaiyuan directly. Wow, you can''t see such a big living man standing at the door, sister?


    Canghaiyuan watched the woman go away. Ah, it''s not so cruel. That''s why his harem is empty.


    Seeing Mo Yu''s tired appearance just now, Canghai Yuan thinks that he is really tired.


    Mo Yu closed her eyes again and rubbed her temple. Which woman is this?


    Just as he was about to fall asleep again, the strange feeling in his heart made him unable to sleep any more, so he had to sit up. It was really strange.


    Mo Yu smelled the sandalwood smell on her body, thin lips slightly Yang: "what a coincidence, you are also here."


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    "Boom and boom"


    I don''t know from which side of the sky, there is a tacit thunder.


    Not far behind canghaiyuan, there was a flash of lightning in the mountain sky, which made canghaiyuan squat down and cover his ears in a hurry.


    Tut Tut, Mo Yu is the first time to see her so timid.


    Canghaiyuan closed her eyes, squatted on the ground and rolled into a ball. The sound of lightning and thunder was not isolated by her. In fact, she is really afraid of the weather like now.

 Chapter 539

    Such a loud noise made her very uneasy. Well, she didn''t know why. She was very afraid. Now, she didn''t want to. Mo Yu must have thought that she was not afraid of heaven and earth all the time. It''s a shame


    Mo Yu didn''t even give her an expression: "pretend to be poor? Will I be fooled? "


    Canghaiyuan just let go a sigh of relief, he heard Mo Yu disdain tone, in the heart that called a indignation! Does she look like a poor woman? Even if you want to pretend, there''s no need to pretend in front of him! Easy to say, will not comfort her?


    "I''m going to have a rest. You''re on your own." Mo Yu smiles and waves her hand, obviously trying to keep her Canghai kite away from his sight.


    Canghaiyuan really turned around and ran away. The heavy rain poured down the next second, and another drowned chicken was born. God, how can I not know your friendship?


    Mo jade speechless ground gets up to take the umbrella that gets up side, really, all don''t pay attention to own body? Just a few months, so stupid?


    Canghaiyuan''s pace slowed down and her stomach hurt a little. The heavy rain drenched her long hair and dropped her hairpin on the ground. Now she is very slow, so she has no idea that the hidden disaster behind her will make her remember for a lifetime


    Mo Yu came out of Chongling palace. In a short time, there was a lot of rain on the ground. If she was careless, she would fall down. Don''t go wrong with that fool.


    Heavy rain, no fuzzy Moyu''s line of sight, for the return of canghaiyuan, he was not too happy, because he knew she would come back. How can the woman he likes be so weak?


    ... how could it be so weak.


    Mo jade hook lips smile, repeatedly left him, really think he saw her a good words will not say?


    He did not go far, canghaiyuan did not go far, he thought he could find her, she has been pregnant for several months, it is said that she can not run.


    Blood and rain mixed together, dripping from the petals of the white lotus. Through the whole body of the two blood dripping sword has been doomed to this is a tragedy.


    Yan Yueqing, who was also drenched in water, laughed twice: "at last, you have to pay the price! I don''t believe it. Without children, the identity of queen can still belong to you! "


    Canghaiyuan looked at her in a daze. The blood soon dyed her white robe red. Under her body was a pool of blood, spreading all around. Yan Yueqing looked down on her and kicked her into the lotus pool: "farewell, great queen!" This sentence is absolutely ferocious, she hated her, and wanted her to sleep like this!


    The water soon appeared a large blood red, where she fell, the white lotus from the root into a bright red color.


    Blood spread, canghaiyuan slowly closed her eyes, water poured into her throat, she was too lazy to struggle, because she had no strength. It''s really cruel. If you want her to die, say it earlier. Why bother so much.


    The water in the lotus pond looks very shallow. In fact, it''s 50 feet deep. If someone falls into the water, he can drown in a cup of tea.


    Suddenly I feel... The scenery is very good.


    Canghaiyuan trembled and pulled out the two swords with her hands. Why didn''t she bleed when she bit her fingers?


    The cold water kept canghaiyuan''s brain awake. She suddenly remembered that Xie Qiang had said that she was still alive. So... There is no blood on the hand, probably because of the protection of mana.


    What makes her think so much. Sure enough, wishful thinking is not a good thing. It''s just that she''s bluffing herself


    The fifth minute, Mo Yu finally found her. Seeing Yan Yueqing''s arrogant face, he immediately understood everything.


    When the umbrella fell on the ground, the black robed man jumped into the pool without thinking. Yan Yueqing''s better face still made people feel sick: "brother Moyu, don''t mind that woman!"


    Oh, ignore her? What right is he to leave her alone?


    The pool water came towards him from all directions. He held his breath and saw the corner of her robe which had not been dyed red with blood. He reached out and took her into his arms. In the dark pool water, he could see her face clearly. So he''s a crow beak, too.


    When Mo Yu sat on the steps with her in her arms, Yan Yueqing regretted it. Clearly she has nothing now, why can still be his care and love?


    Mo Yu took Canghai yuan''s wet hair off her forehead and wiped the water off her face: "is it OK?"


    Vaguely, you can hear Mo Yu talking. Canghai yuan has no hope for Mo Yu in her heart. Ha ha, does she look OK? She was lucky that she didn''t drown for so long.


    I don''t know whether it''s pool water or other water, but I burst into tears. Just cry a few times, can''t cry, so faint in the past.


    "Hey, just cry. Can you stop crying half way?"


    On the third day after fainting, canghaiyuan was awakened by a mouthful of soup. Before she opened her eyes, she sprayed someone''s face with "dirty things".


    After all, he still had a little patience, otherwise, if other women, he would have been kicked out for a long time.


    Calmly wipe face with cloth, Mo Yu cold voice way: "I take care of you hard, give me return is this?"


    Canghaiyuan bowed her head and did not speak.


    "What? Did you admit it? " Mo Yu holds the hand of spoon to stop, she this appearance let him very uncomfortable.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes were red again, and tears fell on the quilt: "you don''t have to take care of me like this."


    "How do you say that?" Mo Yu put the bowl on the table and looked at the woman whose head was so low that she was about to fall.


    "I didn''t protect your child." Canghaiyuan clenched the bedding, his shoulders trembled, and he did not dare to look into his eyes.


    Mo Yu put her in her arms and rubbed her long hair: "are you stupid? Children can be reborn, but you have only one. "


    Canghaiyuan hid in his arms and sobbed. Hearing his words, she cried even more. She thought that the little guy would grow up safely, but she didn''t expect that it was easy to hide a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    "Cry if you want. I''ll be with you." I can''t help it. It''s no wonder that canghaiyuan experienced this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Mo Yu, it really doesn''t matter to you?" Canghaiyuan whispered.


    "Or what do you think?" Mo Yu did not answer directly.


    "Why?"


    "If I marry you, I''m not responsible. Don''t others say I''m a flower gatherer?"


    Mo Yu''s tone became cold again. Really, when can I get rid of this haughty problem£¨ He thinks that he can never change it.)


    "I like you so much." Canghaiyuan rubbed in Moyu''s arms, his nose and tears rubbed his full robe.


    "Wash my robes for me, and then talk about liking me." Mo Yu frowned. He didn''t have a strong habit of cleanliness, but he really couldn''t stand it.


    "I really like you! It''s just that I can''t fight with the robes or anything! " Canghaiyuan leans on Moyu''s chest.

 Chapter 540

    "I said, wash my robes for me, and talk about liking me. Your brain is not good, and your ears are not good? " Although Mo Yu''s mouth is vicious, she can''t bear to let go of it.


    It''s not haughty. What is it?


    Canghaiyuan, the counterattack is too far away. Cooperate well.


    "I really like you! Don''t be like this, hello... "Canghaiyuan grabbed his robe and looked up at him with a face as delicate as pear flower.


    She said something in her mouth, but the tears in her eyes flowed like a river. She was suppressing her sadness in her heart to talk nonsense with Mo Yu. Mo Yu also understood, but neither of them exposed the other. I''m still a good friend.


    "Do you want any response from me?" Mo Yu looks at her tears twinkling eyes, hands shaking.


    "No! You son of a bitch, a wooden head? It''s strange that you have to please women because you have such a bad face who owes you 800 taels of silver! " Canghaiyuan really wants to scold, but because of face, she is a little lady. Canghaiyuan moved back and stepped out of his arms.


    "You seem to have a great opinion of me?" Mo Yu''s face remained unchanged, just like his name: Mo Yu - gloomy.


    "Big! It''s big! It''s bigger than the sky Canghaiyuan roared.


    "Really?" Mo Yu expressed doubt and disbelief.


    Canghaiyuan clenched his fist, hum, believe it or not, anyway, I believe it!


    "Ma''am, I need to correct your bones." Mo Yu stretched out the evil claw to the Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan was captured by Moyu. His hands were still cold, but his arms were warm. Sometimes Mo Yu is good. She looks like a husband!


    "Kaba"


    A painful and sharp wail came from the night palace, which made several passers-by run away in a hurry. Something terrible happened! This is not a worry.


    Besides, he did not think that the child could be born safely. She''s fine. Everything''s fine.


    The rain made a dull noise on the umbrella. Canghaiyuan looks so bold that she is afraid of thunder. He tilted the umbrella slightly, looked up at the thunderous sky, and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    If you have anything to be afraid of, just tell him. If you don''t keep it from him, you will still be shaken out. He didn''t want a fool who was almost retarded to become a fool who was basically retarded.


    "Lord demon, are you still in the mood to hang out on a rainy day?"


    Mo Yu lightly glanced at Dilong: "my fool is still waiting, who is in the mood to stroll?"


    The umbrella cast a shadow on Dilong''s face. Dilong said with a friendly smile, "it''s really" internal and external troubles. "


    "If she''s not good, I''m not in the mood to deal with things." Mo Yu is noncommittal, pass by him, be pressed by Di long suddenly shoulder.


    "If she leaves with nangongming again," Dillon said in a low voice, "will you wait?"


    Mo Yu didn''t have half a moment''s hesitation and walked away.


    "If she really wants to leave, I''ll wait. But I don''t think she would listen to her husband, let alone her master. "


    Dilong heard his footsteps gradually far away, then he said with a smile: "this is reasonable."


    A cup of tea, Mo Yu put away her umbrella and walked along the corridor towards the pharmacy. Her robes rustled and her face was expressionless. In the eyes of people in the demon world, he has always maintained a high cold image, and only to acquaintances will have some changes.


    "Good morning, Lord demon." Jinxiao sits on the bench and looks at the scenery with a different flavor in the rain. He is in a trance for a moment. He doesn''t realize it until Mo Yu passes by.


    "Good morning."


    Dip Xiao jumped down from his chair and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the queen?"


    "Not bad. I''d like to tell you that tomorrow, we''ll wait in the main hall. " Lightly said a few words, then hurried to the pharmacy.


    "Yes." Dip Xiao mouth holding a slender grass, heard Mo Yu command, turned away.


    Jinxiao is his more effective assistant. He is much more useful than Feng Hao''s group. He has a high IQ and looks handsome. He is as carefree as a Ranger. Compared with those dead people, he is more energetic.


    Canghaiyuan wiped the sweat off his forehead. Mo Yu asked her not to be afraid, but how could she be afraid? Thunder is really normal, but for her, it is the most terrible disaster!


    In this way consumption is not the way, must let Mo Yu tell her everything. With her present actual strength, should be even Mo Yu''s a finger all can''t hurt.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve come to see you." A man opened the door, but without canghaiyuan''s consent, he stepped into the threshold with high spirit.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t even look at her. She wrapped herself in a quilt. What it means to come to see her is to laugh at her.


    "What do you mean by that attitude? Oh, disdain? " Yan Yueqing glared at her angrily.


    If in the past, canghaiyuan would retort, now he really has no energy to waste on it. A good beauty, why do you abuse yourself like this? I feel unworthy for Yan Yueqing.


    "I also want to ask you what that attitude means." Cold voice from near to far, Yan Yueqing hurriedly turned around, touched his dangerous eyes.


    Yan Yueqing flatteringly ran to Mo Yu: "brother Mo Yu, don''t be so fierce."


    So sweet... Canghaiyuan trembled.


    "Don''t disturb my wife''s rest." Mo Yu goes around her and sits beside Canghai kite, pulling Canghai kite out of the quilt.


    "Brother Moyu, it''s useless to treat her so well. Don''t be so stubborn. In fact, I..."


    Yan Yueqing''s big watery eyes didn''t move him. It''s useless for other people to use this move. Only canghaiyuan can''t bear it.


    "Would you like me to say it a second time?"


    Yan Yueqing clenched the corner of her clothes, again! She can be so gentle! Indignantly ran out of the night palace, Yan Yueqing sneer. It won''t let you continue to live a good life.


    Mo Yu holds Canghai yuan''s shoulder: "she didn''t touch you, did she?"


    Canghaiyuan shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian either."


    Mo Yu''s cold fingers gently touched Canghai yuan''s body, carefully spread the bandage on her waist, but the wound had been stuck with the bandage.


    "You can''t suffer a little injury or pain now. It must be very painful." Mo Yu stops and looks at her bloody skin.


    "Pull it all off in one go and it''ll be OK." Canghaiyuan has a good proposal.


    "That will kill you."


    "It''s better to get rid of too much pain as soon as possible."


    Well


    Mo Yu held Canghai kite''s left hand: "don''t bear it."


    Just listen to "hiss", the bandage is pulled down by Mo Yu, even the belt is torn down


    sportive.


    Canghaiyuan took a few breaths of cold air: "Oh, my God, it''s really cruel." It''s worthy of being the Lord of evil. I really can do it.


    "Canghai kite." Mo Yu calls out her name.


    "Well?" Canghaiyuan barely evokes a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 541

    Fortunately, it doesn''t bleed much, otherwise it will be difficult. Water to help her deal with the wound, but also just a little blood, no problem, bandage is enough.


    "It seems that I want to protect you all the time." Mo Yu wiped off the blood with a wet towel.


    Canghaiyuan said nothing: "please forgive me, then I will definitely die!"


    Mo Yu covered her wound with bandage, and wound it five or six times, then "bandaged" her waist.


    "Did you make it clear that I was not allowed to move? They''ll say you''re addicted to beauty Canghaiyuan cursed Mo Yu from head to toe.


    "If someone says I''m addicted to beauty, I''ll say that if my wife runs around and dies, I won''t live."


    Come on, you''re dead. Who else will inherit the position of "demon king"? When the queen dies, the king does not live? What''s wrong with that? The queen has died so many times. Why didn''t the king have the idea of suicide? Hun Jun is really "Hun Jun"!


    "Tomorrow I will announce the opening of the harem. Don''t be jealous." Make a summary, from top to bottom check again, Mo jade this just take back hand.


    Canghaiyuan finally felt relieved: "that''s right! Good boy! Don''t pester me in the future. It''s better to go to the concubine''s palace every night. Remember


    "Who is pestering whom?" Mo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Canghaiyuan blushed, then covered his face tactfully: "it''s better to have more children. When you don''t want to live, you will have a successor. Don''t break the incense, as a man


    "Everything is at the command of my wife." Mo Yu knocked Canghai yuan''s head.


    No... so obedient?


    There must be fraud!


    "You have a choice?" Canghaiyuan realized the key problem.


    "There''s more. All unmarried women in the demon world can be taken into the harem. " Mo Yu can''t help her forehead.


    That is great! Finally, she didn''t have to work hard!


    Mo Yu is really speechless. She just can''t wait to be with other women?


    "If Yan Yueqing also accepts it, he must be well trained!" Canghaiyuan gave a smile.


    "You''re not kidding?" Mo Yu sees that she is ready to jump around again, and presses her down.


    Canghaiyuan looked up and said innocently, "it''s not a joke! It''s for the sake of your offspring! " She will not talk nonsense in this respect, unless she really has no feelings for Mo Yu. Now she really hopes that a woman can give birth to a pair of children for him.


    Mo Yu can only ha ha, you are right, I have nothing to say.


    "It''s best to have a son. Maybe I can help those little guys make clothes when I have time!"


    Canghaiyuan, while thinking excitedly, chatters endlessly to Moyu. Where is it like a patient?


    Mo Yu hands pressed her shoulder, eyes to her eyes, Canghai yuan was scared by his move, exclamation mark has not finished swallowing.


    "Won''t you throw yourself in the arms?" Mo Yu looked at her face.


    "Ah Canghaiyuan didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Don''t you say you really like me?" Mo Yu put down her hand feebly, "stupid" is not enough to describe her.


    Canghaiyuan thought for a while, oh, he was talking about it. Throw yourself in the arms? What''s that? Can I eat it?


    Mo Yu dressed canghaiyuan and rubbed her hair: "forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly realized that she rushed into Moyu''s arms without thinking: "forgive me for being young and ignorant, OK?"


    It''s better to throw away moral integrity.


    Doting smile, Mo Yu caresses the long hair of Chinese and American children, and then pinches the face of beauty, soft touch is really good. Actually, canghaiyuan thinks too much.


    When Dilong comes out of the hall, she hides in a very hidden corner. However, Dilong still finds her, just smiles and doesn''t expose her.


    Canghaiyuan quickly followed him and whispered, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    "I just feel tired. I''m going to play in the human world. Why, it''s all up to you? " Dillon glanced at her.


    "No, I asked you what to do." Canghaiyuan looked around for a while and asked him after confirming that there was no one.


    "I''d like to ask you what you''re going to do. Eavesdropping? It seems that your physical condition is not very good. If you are found by Mo Yu, you will die miserably. "


    "It''s OK. He won''t find out." Canghaiyuan grabbed Dilong''s sleeve and said, "are you going to fairyland?"


    Dilong sword eyebrow a Yang: "immediately good play is about to start, you do not go eavesdropping?"


    "... answer me."


    Don''t deliberately change the subject.


    "It''s boring to be late." Dilong meaningful to bring up a smile, canghaiyuan had to let him go.


    Canghaiyuan is looking forward to what Dilong said.


    Canghaiyuan quietly holds the door of the hall and observes the crowd from the crack of the door. I have to admit that since Mo Yu became the demon king, his momentum can''t be compared with others. My husband is so beautiful.


    Canghaiyuan felt it was necessary to hide in the dark to wipe her nose.


    The hall was silent. No one knew what the devil wanted to say. Of course, he did not dare to guess.


    "Lord demon, just tell me if you have any orders. Is it interesting to spend it like this?" Mu min took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Canghaiyuan feels sad for mu min.


    When the devil king is silent, the rest of the people can''t speak, because the devil king is good at fighting a protracted war. If they want to speak, they must have someone to start first. However, the person who takes the lead in speaking violates the rules and will be punished by the demon king. The rest of the people followed, can freely express their views, chaos, the devil can not control.


    The devil kingdom is so cruel, and it''s decided by the devil queen.


    As the creator of the terracotta warriors, canghaiyuan shrunk her shoulders. She had known for a long time that she could not decide what to break the rules. She thought that Feng Hao was the one who had no endurance! Unexpectedly, it was Mu Min who jumped into the pit.


    Feng Hao said with a dry smile: "Mu min, go and get the reward."


    Han Jian shrugged: "I can''t help you this time."


    Mu Jianping and Hua Ping remained silent.


    Chu Xuan looks up at Mo Yu: "devil, make up your mind."


    Mo Yu stroked his forehead. These people can really take this rule as one thing¡° It''s just that stupid guy who said it casually. Don''t care so much. "


    They found that as soon as someone mentioned the queen, the devil would call her "that fool". Do you hate the queen?


    Besides, how can we use the word "stupid" to describe the queen? It''s not enough to describe the queen, OK?!


    Mu min doesn''t know what he has done. She was lazy and didn''t know the rules of the demon world by heart. I didn''t memorize any of them.


    "I want to hear your opinion," Mo Yu said without expression, "about the harem."


    A thunder... The hall is still quiet, because everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    Mujianping wanted to tear Mo Yu to pieces: "you guy, it''s not long since you married a daughter-in-law. You''re going to marry a concubine, aren''t you? Damn, I didn''t give the girl to you as long as I knew, that''s to smear our family! "

 Chapter 542

    With so much in one breath, he turned to Hua Ping and said, "Dad, are you right?"


    Dip Xiao almost bit his tongue: "don''t talk in such a big mother''s tone, OK? Besides, the queen is your daughter. Why don''t I know? "


    Hua Ping was completely powerless: "isn''t it normal for the devil to open his harem? Is it necessary for us to step in? "


    Liu Ya sighed: "the feeling is weak. It''s meaningless. I know it. Everybody knows it. " I have long guessed that there will be such a day! Devil, I''m ready to eat it! It''s heartless!


    Chu Xuan also regretted: "all understand, all understand. Let it go, Lord. You can rest assured that some of us will support you. "


    A good girl, at least she was upset by Mo Yu!


    They understand very well that the devil is excused for doing so. The beast will find its own prey, not to mention the devil.


    Clear water still some don''t understand: "devil Lord and Queen Adult make a difference?"


    "Well, I think maybe the Lord devil is tired of playing and wants to change his taste."


    This is "a word awakens the dreamer"! Everyone looked at Yan Yueqing. Before, everyone would have thought: did this girl hit her head? Now, we all agree that this girl is really smart.


    I don''t believe it. Of course, she was the only one who didn''t believe it.


    Mo Yu coldly scanned the crowd: "in your eyes, this gentleman is such a man?"


    Canghaiyuan smiles outside the door, thinking: almost the same. Sure enough, there are still people fighting for her.


    She thought Mo Yu agreed casually. Unexpectedly, he did it! How lonely he is... Poof!


    Feng Hao didn''t know how to face the ruthless man. His face twitched: "demon, do you really want to abandon canghaiyuan?"


    "Yes. When she can''t hear it, I will confess, "Mo Yu said calmly," since she married me, I haven''t let me worry less. It''s better not to have this kind of woman, so as not to make a bigger trouble. "


    It''s all true. There''s no empty word.


    Chu Xuan see the overall situation has been decided, also had to shrug: "since the devil has decided, then we have nothing to say."


    "Is that the reason? I think you''re spoiling her to heaven. " Mu min almost impulsively pours on Mo Yu and scolds him bloody.


    "She relies on the favor of this gentleman, does wrong, has no law, this gentleman has been fed up with for a long time." Mo Yu''s words have some meaning of disgust to the queen.


    When Yan Yueqing saw that the queen was gone, she shamelessly offered herself a pillow: "brother Moyu, you have finally figured it out! I knew it would happen sooner or later! "


    Mujianping really didn''t expect that Moyu was such a person. He was the one who was sincere to canghaiyuan at first, but now he is the one who turns a deaf ear to canghaiyuan after playing enough. Can the devil do anything with his power? Canghaiyuan''s youth will be underestimated by him


    Mu min finally calmed down, took a few breaths heavily, and said with a smile, "everything is arranged by the devil."


    When Qingshui looks back, how come everyone agrees? Is she alone?


    "It''s settled. I''ll leave it to you. " Mo Yu stopped the rest of the people to continue to discuss, can''t see what mood he has. Anyway, we all think that the devil is not lying today. From his words and deeds, we can see that the devil is not interested in the queen.


    Feng Hao still can''t accept: "are you kidding? If canghaiyuan hears what you say, what should he do in case of suicide? Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Mo Yu cold hum a: "her life and death and I what to do?"


    Feng Hao also compromised. Just like he didn''t say anything before.


    The sound of the jade pendant hitting the door of the main hall came to the ears of the people. Chuxuan held the sword handle: "who is it?"


    A woman who was eavesdropping outside the door was so scared that she fell to the ground and struggled for a long time before she got up: "go on, ha ha! I see nothing, I hear nothing, I know nothing


    Except for Yan Yueqing, the rest of the people felt like a bolt from the blue.


    It''s over... Isn''t that what you want to cover up, queen? Typical "there is no silver 300 Liang here"!


    Mo jade hook lips a smile, everyone this just suddenly realized.


    "Lord demon, did you do it for her on purpose?" Mu min soothed her little heart.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "no, I just want to cheat you."


    Crows fly by. The crowd roared in their hearts: are we stupid like the queen?


    ok The queen didn''t get cheated. They actually believed it. It seems that they are stupid.


    "So you lied to us to open the harem?" Soxiao was so angry by Mo Yu that he almost vomited blood.


    "No


    "... what''s the use of opening the harem?" Chu Xuan and Han see the same voice.


    "That''s what your queen ordered me to do." Look at canghaiyuan while talking, don''t listen to him and have a good rest? It seems that he dotes on her too much.


    Ha ha, it''s said for a long time, but the queen wants the demon king to reproduce.


    It''s a good thing that no one outside the demon world knows about such a big stir. Otherwise, it will not be solved by the Lord.


    Brushing away the dust, canghaiyuan opened the box.


    Mo Yu said that this was given to him by Yun Mu two months ago. It was a little "dowry" that came later. It''s only two months. It''s covered with dust.


    There is still no cloud destination message. Yunmu should not have continued to live. She has lived for a long time. Seeing the reincarnation of familiar people, yunmu may also feel tired.


    There are few things, but they are all that yunmu can give her.


    A cold, white jade bracelet, two cold jade pendants, one green, one white... And a three inch dagger.


    Canghaiyuan is speechless. Do you want her to end it by herself?


    Mo Yu says, did not see cloud eye oneself. At that time, a piece of writing paper was sandwiched in the gap of the box, and the box was placed at the entrance of the hall.


    He took out the letter, and there were only a few words on it: don''t be silly again, settle down early.


    Now the letter is in canghaiyuan''s hand. Fortunately, yunmu didn''t say more, otherwise she didn''t know how to answer.


    Settle down? It''s just the delusion that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    We have to get rid of other unrealistic ideas and sort out our thoughts. Let alone the mistakes we have made in the past, the most important thing is to make up for the mistakes and let bygones be bygones.


    Climbing crag, the worry is to fall from high, so it is not climbing to the peak. It doesn''t matter how narrow the road you can walk. It''s enough to face the front.


    Canghaiyuan, like yunmu, once hesitated on the road of his choice. Compared with yunmu, canghaiyuan is more outrageous. She has been stumbling all her life, but fortunately, she still has someone to accompany her. And yunmu, really no one can talk to her about speculation.


    I''m afraid that the appointed devil has long forgotten yunmu.

 Chapter 543

    Canghaiyuan props her chin and rubs her slender hand on the surface of the jade bracelet. She is so quiet that people don''t want to disturb her, so they can only stop and look far away.


    "Peel peck", the door was gently pushed open.


    "Elder sister, what kind of box do you want to take to Chongling palace?" Qingshui stood respectfully at the door and bowed.


    Canghai kite hook lip a smile: "this is coming."


    Mo Yu sat on the chair and had a rest for a while. Then she saw Canghai yuan coming in with a small box in her hand. She opened her eyes and began to doze off again.


    "Is there any task?" Canghaiyuan put the box on the table, sat on the chair and frowned.


    Mo Yu spread the paper flat in front of her. She thought a little bit with her pen. She dipped in the ink and wrote a few words on the paper. The handwriting was clean, sharp and powerful.


    "Tell the truth." Mo Yu put down her pen and gazed at the sea kite with her dark eyes.


    Taking the paper, canghaiyuan was shocked.


    It turns out that he already knew. Life and death are not one person. He knows, why pretend to know nothing?


    For Mo Yu''s cross examination, canghaiyuan is silent.


    "Unexpected?"


    It''s more than unexpected. She hardly thought that there would be room for reversal.


    "I don''t want you to lie to me. Don''t think I don''t know how much you''ve kept from me so far. " The cold tone made canghaiyuan tremble even more.


    "Not talking is acquiescence. No matter what method you use to avoid, I will notice. Don''t treat me like a pig. How long can you hide it with your ability? " Sneer climbed up to the corner of his lip. He was questioning her.


    Suddenly, he stood up and heard a loud slap.


    I hit her for the first time, and it was for this ridiculous reason.


    "I can''t even tear off one of your hairs." Mo Yu looks at her red and swollen side face, cold words can''t hear what emotion.


    Canghaiyuan looks up at him in surprise.


    "If you really look at me as your husband, don''t think you can keep it from me. You can keep this slap in mind, and I don''t mind if you want to double it. " Mo Yu pinches a corner of the handkerchief and erases the blood on her lips.


    "I want you to be sober." Mo jade in the heart is really not taste, he is really reluctant to do so to her, all have some regrets.


    "Are you really willing to help me share?" Canghaiyuan holds his hand and understands why Moyu does this. She also wants to thank him.


    "Fool, haven''t you said that many times? Or what do you think your husband is for? " Mo Yu asks her.


    "I... Thought you didn''t believe me."


    This time, she didn''t want to cry. Maybe she was scared by Mo Yu''s momentum.


    Mo Yu took out her hand and stroked her swollen cheek: "even if everyone doesn''t believe you, I will support you to the end. How can I go out to see people when it''s swollen like this? I said, "my wife is covered by bees."


    "But now that you know it, why..."


    Canghaiyuan was held by him before he finished. He had a faint sandalwood: "go and do what you want to do. It''s enough that you don''t regret yourself. "


    He seems to have said these two words. It was when she recalled every bit of her time in Chunxi school and woke up from her nightmare.


    He said the same thing. She did not know whether he was playing hard to get. By rights, you can''t spoil her so much.


    But he didn''t know how to repent. After so much experience, he let her be free. Shouldn''t you tie her to your side? When she wants to leave him and do something, shouldn''t she be hard on her?


    "Thank you." The slender eyelashes of Canghai kite quiver.


    If he hadn''t been so kind to her, she might not have known how to live.


    Clam, clam! sportive!


    "Shouldn''t I have such a sensational picture?"


    Hearing the sound, canghaiyuan quickly pushed away Moyu: "sentimental ghost!"


    "I said, don''t be so excited. It doesn''t matter to cuddle in front of others. "


    "Xuanyue, you are not welcome in the demon world. Please go out and turn right, walk forty Li, and go back to where you should be." Canghaiyuan clenched her fist.


    Mo Yu can''t help the forehead: "your injury is not good, I''ll let the fox demon clan protect you all the way."


    Let who protect her not good, just let fox demon protect her?! With full of resentment, canghaiyuan follows xuanyue out of Chongling palace and curses Moyu.


    "Why, is there any dissatisfaction?" Xuan Yue glanced at Canghai kite with the light of his eyes.


    Green eyes are like the lake water rippling with microwaves.


    "Let such a handsome man protect me, are you sure it will be safe to go to the human world?" Canghaiyuan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, are you praising me?" Xuanyue covered his mouth and his face was unbelievable. Compared with him, the devil is more beautiful!


    "... er." Canghaiyuan looks at his long silver hair from behind. It is worthy of being a fox demon. It is extraordinary!


    "You mean... Because I look like a pretty man, I''m not safe?" Xuanyue seemed to understand something.


    When he reached the border of the demon world, xuanyue suddenly stopped, and a fox like smile appeared on his face. Well, he''s a fox.


    "As long as I look like a woman, maybe I''ll be safe?"


    "Ah?" Before canghaiyuan could react, she heard xuanyue draw up a formula. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a fair lady with silver hair and waist.


    Xuanyue turned around and canghaiyuan felt dizzy.


    A green emerald clings to the forehead, and the slender emerald chain stretches across the forehead to the auricle, with dazzling luster. Just eyebrows and eyes can harm the world, beautiful color flow, red lips slightly Yang. Such as thin willow like waist Yingying a grip, white green skirt, there is a faint fragrance on the body.


    "... safety is a ghost."


    It''s not nonsense. Canghaiyuan thinks that this guy can really compete with her when he turns into a woman. If he doesn''t narcissistic, he is more handsome than her.


    The point is that the beauty has two furry ears between her hair.


    "Xuanyue, are you a Nine Tailed Fox?" Canghaiyuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Xuanyue nodded.


    "The rest of your eight tails haven''t been cut off, have you?" Canghaiyuan takes a deep breath, she wants to be slow, don''t ask her who is "slow".


    "Found out." Xuanyue had to sigh from his heart.


    "... can you change it? The first time I saw such a powerful fox demon. " Canghaiyuan touched the two white ears on xuanyue''s head. Wow, they still move!


    "What do you want to see this for?" For the first time, xuanyue was touched by another woman.


    "Just once!" Canghaiyuan is full of expectation.


    Xuanyue could not refuse her request, but helped her forehead: "OK, just once."


    Canghaiyuan nods crazily.


    After a burst of white light, nine snow-white long tailed buses appeared like flowers in full bloom.


    "... sure enough, it''s not safe." Canghaiyuan touched xuanyue''s ear again. Soft, cute!


    Just as they entered the human world, the handsome man standing at the top of Yinhua mountain overlooking the human world turned and walked into the hall, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank all the tea.

 Chapter 544

    "I have no interest in my father who has passed away." The woman in white that he saw just now looked a little like her. However, he didn''t notice.


    Dilong calmly shook the fan: "Oh?"


    Chunxique was silent for a long time, and said with a low smile: "father, he is just a stupid man who gives everything and gets nothing in the end."


    "Where does that start?" Dillon was even more smiling.


    Through the door of the main hall, Chunxi que looks at the sky that once restrained his father.


    "For a woman. Oh, ridiculous. "


    The mountain under the sky is the beginning and the end of everything. And he built everything that people love and hate. In the end, he himself destroyed it.


    No one could have guessed that such a dazzling woman as jadeite would be a man. If it''s here, it will be far away.


    Next to the woman was a man in a cloak, with a weed in his mouth. His hat covered the sun and his face was hidden. When the cloak is lifted by the wind, you can see that two jade pendants, one blue and one white, are tied around the waist. They collide with each other and make a loud sound.


    Many women are wearing veils, but compared with the woman in white and green dress, it is a world of difference. Although she was wearing a veil, she was not ignored by passers-by. On the contrary, it added a little enchanting to her, which made people want to uncover her veil and have a look at her face.


    "Where are you going, girls?"


    Cold voice into the ears of passers-by, passers-by have to retreat to the side of the road, for fear of harming fish.


    Xuanyue didn''t stop. He looked up at the distance. Maybe he was about to arrive.


    The long knife cuts to Xuan Yue''s head, but he hears a sound of "poof". A sharp dagger stabs into the man''s arm, and blood splashes everywhere.


    "Oh." Also wearing a cloak, his breath is not as penetrating as a woman.


    With a sneer, the long knife opened the hat and fell to the ground. The woman''s gorgeous face was extremely cold, and the indifferent smile in her black eyes made the passers-by take a breath.


    Xuanyue picked up the hat on the ground and buttoned it on her head: "are you ok?"


    "It''s Lord Nine Tailed Fox. How come they are all so shabby now? "


    Canghaiyuan sneered: "master Jiqiu, what''s the meaning of blocking my way?"


    It''s against the most troublesome.


    "I dare not. It''s just a misunderstanding." The knife is put into the sheath, and Ji Qiu walks by her side, and her killing intention is not reduced.


    Canghaiyuan really can''t fight with others. The move just now is also a common self-defense skill. Now the wound is not good, and it''s changed from God level to rookie level.


    Otherwise, how could she not even take the red water sword? Now we can only use momentum to scare others.


    The long sword cuts at canghaiyuan with the sharp wind. Canghaiyuan is caught off guard. Suddenly, he is held by his wrist. He just feels that the sky is spinning, so he is taken to the roof by xuanyue. Then xuanyue puts out his index finger and presses it on the tip of the knife. The knife turned to powder.


    "I know I''m a Nine Tailed Fox, and I''m so rude? And no matter you are from the divine world, fighting against the devil queen will break the rules of the six realms. "


    Xuanyue stood on the roof, took canghaiyuan''s shoulder and released his mana. Such a big change makes the passers-by feel that they are dazzled. Just now, they are still beauties. How can they become beauties now?


    He is the oldest of the fox demon clan. He had existed for a long time before he divided the six kingdoms.


    Trace autumn spread the rope tied on the chin, took off the hat: "nine tail fox adult is not the devil as trace sleep?"


    Hearing the word "Jimei", xuanyue''s arm trembled, and his hand holding canghaiyuan''s shoulder was gradually released.


    "I just want to tell you," Jiqiu looked up at xuanyue, "the queen of demons is not such a kind woman as Jimei."


    Put on the hat again, Jiqiu waved to xuanyue, walked out of the crowd, pressed the hat, and said with a smile: "the Nine Tailed Fox demon, who has been cultivated for thousands of years, is the most unparalleled delicacy for the devil."


    In the eyes of people surprised, Ji Qiu put the knife into the scabbard, raised his cloak and walked away.


    Dark green appeared for the first time in xuanyue''s green eyes. That''s right. For the devil, if he eats a Nine Tailed Fox demon for a thousand years, he can gain the supreme power and become the only devil that can dominate the world in the six realms.


    "Thousands of years..." canghaiyuan laughed twice.


    "No wonder it''s said that demons can''t be with humans." A dagger in the air, blood drops on the ground.


    Canghaiyuan tied up his cloak and said, "it''s because of some trivial things that I''ve wasted so much time."


    Xuanyue was slightly stunned: "micro not... Foot way?"


    "Don''t force yourself what you can''t forget. By the way, there are three kinds of demons, just like spiders. First, in order to satisfy their hunger, they can''t wait to eat a lot of prey in front of them; Second, in order to enjoy more delicious prey, they fatten the prey and decompose it bit by bit. "


    Canghai kite red lips slightly Yang: "but, eventually will still hold dead."


    After hearing her words, xuanyue woke up.


    "And my queen is the third type..." canghaiyuan turned and looked to the top of Yinhua mountain not far away.


    Jump down from the roof, the wind whistling, the rustle of leaves covered all the noise, but you can clearly hear her cold voice.


    "If I can''t pick up the prey I''m not interested in, it''s better to let it go."


    Two people thousands of miles apart, said such a sentence at the same time. Not a word is missing.


    "Prey? Are you kidding? Lord demon, if I guess correctly, your ambition is almost enough to swallow hundreds of six realms! " Shen Jun took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of ambition?" Black robe across the ground, issued a wordy voice, handsome face is calm sneer.


    Shenjun stepped down from the throne, stopped at the window, looked up at the sky that was about to rain: "I have to admit, demon, your wife has been in the wrong hands in her life."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few drops of rain fell, splashing dense gray spots on the windowsill. With the strong wind, the cloud covered the whole six realms in an instant.


    It''s rare. The God gentleman lightly smile. It will rain in the divine world. It has never been before.


    "How can you get rid of the smoke? The sun and the hour change, Mo Yu prophecy Mo Jian. How can we talk about robbing Fang? Wisdom is useless, and there is no way to practice it. "


    The heavy rain wetted the road, leaving traces that would disappear on a sunny day.


    Xuanyue''s ears drooped. Many people passed him by, but he was in a trance. Everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    A bamboo hat was suddenly pressed on his head. The woman in front of him said in a cold voice, "be careful if you are hit by a carriage."


    Her words did not call back xuanyue''s soul. His soul left with the departure of Jiqiu just now.


    A warm hand took him by the wrist and pulled him to his side. A carriage galloped away, and the rapidly rotating wheels stirred up the rain on the road and soaked a corner of canghaiyuan''s cloak.


    Canghaiyuan pulled him forward and estimated that he was almost going to Yinhua mountain.

 Chapter 545

    The temperature from her slender fingers spread in xuanyue''s heart. She felt that she had just lost her manners. Seeing her cold face, she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "It''s coming soon. Before that, put your emotions in order. Think about the past and the present. I won''t remind you again. " Canghaiyuan took out his handkerchief and bent slightly to wipe the rain off his face.


    Xuanyue looked at several strands of long hair clinging to her face after getting wet. He didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    "Why? My Lord, are you so considerate to others? "


    Canghaiyuan''s hand froze.


    Yan Yu raised the bamboo hat: "Nine Tailed Fox, what a coincidence."


    "Why are you here?" Canghaiyuan takes back her hand, and the rain falls down her cheek.


    Yan Yu moved the umbrella to her head: "the devil is afraid that you will be in the rain. Let me send you an umbrella."


    "Where is he?"


    For a long time, I haven''t heard Yan Yu''s response. I can only see Yan Yu''s face covered by the hat is gloomy, like the dark clouds in the sky.


    "He was in the divine world negotiating with the divine king."


    "What did he say?" Canghaiyuan has a very uneasy feeling.


    Yan Yu gave a faint smile: "he said," if you go to the immortal world and ask the Immortal Emperor, you can know all about it. "


    "What else?"


    Yan Yu gazed at her for a long time and said with a helpless smile: "don''t wait for me."


    Canghaiyuan''s pupil suddenly enlarged, Yanyu patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry."


    "Only I know the meaning of this sentence..." canghaiyuan clenched his fist, and the two jade pendants on his waist were not warm.


    Yan Yu said with a smile: "well, do you want to go to fairyland? As the stars change and the world changes, you are not the person in your image for a long time


    "I didn''t want them to stop. Rather than being kept in the dark, I feel that knowing everything is a relief. " Canghaiyuan gently takes down the blue jade pendant on his waist and puts it in Yanyu''s hand.


    "Please give this to brother Luo," canghaiyuan said with a smile. "When it''s all over, help me get it back."


    Yan Yu didn''t understand what she meant by this: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Canghaiyuan turned her back to Yanyu and came out from under the umbrella: "goodbye."


    Xuanyue followed her and didn''t look back at Yanyu.


    It''s just like being on the top of a cliff. Yanyu holds the jade pendant tightly in her hand. The cold surface still has the temperature of her fingers.


    Looking at the firm figure slowly disappearing in the heavy rain, a smile rose on his lips. It turned out that she had already come out of confusion.


    "Tut, Lord demon, you are really worried for nothing."


    Words, no longer stay, turn and disappear in the rain.


    The rain drenched her clothes and ran quickly, hoping to arrive soon. If you look at it again, is even this wish a luxury?


    Moyu, wait for me


    A stone tripped her and fell to the ground unprepared, her face muddy.


    The silver haired man came up to her and lifted her up with both hands. He wiped the dirt off her face with a handkerchief: "don''t run too fast. You still have injuries."


    In a twinkling, she was taken into a warm embrace. Canghaiyuan didn''t react. She just heard "Hua" and nine white tails appeared behind xuanyue.


    "I''ll take you." The long silver hair gently brushed canghaiyuan''s cheek, and canghaiyuan mistakenly thought it was him


    Xuanyue embraces her, her face clings to his chest, white light flashes, and the mana cuts off the heavy rain.


    After a moment of dizziness, canghaiyuan opened her eyes. The quiet lotus fragrance and the heavy rain merge together. The raindrops fall on the pond and ripple.


    What came into view was xuanyue''s white hands, and his green eyes were covered with mist.


    "Come on. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Xuanyue stepped back, bent down on one knee, and said in a soft voice, "when you come back."


    Canghaiyuan was staring at him. This handsome man with silver hair is a fox demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. The nine tails behind are more dazzling than snow. And he is willing to be her contract beast, clearly can break free from the shackles of the contract, but still


    Maybe it''s a demon. Disgusted by the world, they are thought to cause disaster. And they also have persistence, not all demons are bad.


    Canghaiyuan answered softly and turned to walk towards the hall.


    Xuanyue raised her head and gazed at her until her figure disappeared.


    "Devil, do you think your wife will come to you?" Shenjun went to Moyu and squinted at him.


    "To come is to die, not to come is to die, is there any difference?" Mo Yu wiped the blood from her mouth, and her thin lips lifted slightly.


    Shenjun shook his head: "No. Devil, if you really think we are trying to kill you, you are very wrong. "


    Bound by chains, he had no way to escape from the divine world. Of course, he didn''t have to run.


    "Lord demon, if you don''t understand, I''ll make you suffer." Chunxique pressed his shoulder and approached him with a dangerous smile in his eyes.


    "Dilong has gone to the bottom of the world. Why don''t you go with him?" Chunxique gave a sneer.


    Mo Yu is indifferent and doesn''t even care what he says. Black eyes is still calm, no waves.


    regard with equanimity. The door was pushed open.


    Chunxi que said helplessly: "I''ll tell you, how can I leave my husband alone?"


    The woman in white was standing at the door, her long wet hair against her cheek. When she saw the man bound by the chain, her face turned pale.


    "Empress devil, since you are here, don''t want to go back." Chunxique smile, before that gentle youth, has become now this pair of cruel appearance.


    Canghaiyuan came towards Moyu, and only heard Moyu light way: "don''t get close to me, you will die."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t stop: "just die. Anyway, I''m ready."


    "You will become a mummy." Mo Yu frowned.


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s ugly, you won''t want me." The kite is shaking its shoulders. The distance is not far, but let her feel dozens of miles.


    "Are you a fool?" Mo Yu closed her eyes.


    "We''re like each other." Canghaiyuan stretched out her hands, her nose was red, and her mouth raised a touching smile.


    "If you have no appearance, no figure, no intelligence, I will give you a letter of divorce and give your wife''s position to others." Mo Yu sighed.


    Canghaiyuan pours into his arms and tears finally flow down his cheek.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you leave me, I won''t leave you..."


    Sobbing out a few words intermittently, canghaiyuan buried his head in his arms and burst out crying.


    "But I can''t hold you now, because as long as I''m tied by this chain, I won''t be able to break free." Mo Yu''s skirt was soaked with her tears.


    Canghaiyuan raised her head, her pale face was smiling, and her tears were falling: "it''s OK, I can still hold you. If you don''t pay me double... "


    "The cactus that has been kneeling for 20 years." Two people tacitly said the same thing.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan was stunned, and then smile: "this is what you said! A word from the devil is hard to catch up with! "


    Mo Yu nodded with a smile: "OK."


    With strong arms around canghaiyuan, the voice with a little smile rings on canghaiyuan''s head: "I lied to you."

 Chapter 546

    Powerful mana surrounded the whole hall. Chunxi que clapped his hands impatiently: "I''ve given you enough time. I don''t have the patience to wait."


    Shenjun stretched out his right hand, canghaiyuan''s hands and feet were suddenly restrained, and the severe pain spread all over his body. It turns out that Nangong Ming is not the only one who has been in charge of her life


    What a big game of chess.


    Canghaiyuan gave a wry smile, which was really powerful. She didn''t even think of it.


    It''s just for her to come to the divine world. The chain that binds Mo Yu is the chain that binds life. The corner where he is fixed is the area where the God King has cast magic power. Standing in this place, she can be at the command of the God King.


    It''s like Jiang Taigong fishing - willing to take the bait.


    It''s just that this Jiang Taigong put bait. And it''s the easiest bait to lure fish.


    Is it interesting to unite?


    But fortunately, she saw Mo Yu, nothing else is important.


    "Xing Ling, do you hate it?" God King suddenly asked.


    "I don''t hate it." Canghaiyuan felt that all the mana in her body had been emptied.


    Chunxique smiles in surprise: "God, you..."


    Shenjun reaches out his hand to stop Chunxi Que and goes on.


    "Don''t you hate yunmu?" On the handsome and dignified face is the expression of Indescribability.


    "I don''t hate her, and I want to thank her." Canghaiyuan straightened up slowly.


    God King''s eyes slightly astringent: "why?"


    Canghaiyuan lowered her head and her long hair covered her eyes: "because..."


    Just say two words, canghaiyuan raised his head, black eyes flashing red. In a flash, it appeared behind the king, with the dagger pointing at the back of his head.


    The corners of his lips conjured up a smile of sycophant, as if he were possessed by evil spirits.


    "She let me know that even for my uncle, I can''t be without caution."


    Voice enchanting and enchanting, this is not even Mo jade have seen the sea kite.


    "Xing Ling, you are really a villain. You shouldn''t have been born by yunmu in those years." Shen Jun snorted coldly and held the dagger.


    "I finally know why there are only a few words in yunmu''s letter to me, and the only thing I want to give me. Lord God, how deep you are hiding Canghaiyuan''s eyes are wide open and her smile is penetrating.


    Shenjun didn''t deny it. He couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    The sharp dagger pierces into the skin of the God King, and the blood falls on the ground, just like a charming red rose.


    "Don''t forget, your every move is in my hands." The God King threw the dagger aside and grabbed her by the neck. "It''s better to send you to the yellow spring earlier than to let you live to the end alone and see the vicissitudes of the world."


    Canghaiyuan bowed his head and didn''t struggle: "kill if you want. Yunmu has long guessed that there will be such a day, and I have long guessed that..."


    Up to now, she did not know what expression to use to face those who died because of her. She knows that Dilong is dead, but she still asks Yanyu to give Dilong the jade pendant.


    The blue jade pendant is supposed to be for Shenjun


    "Don''t worry. I have the jade pendant." A blue jade pendant appeared in Shenjun''s hand.


    "The white jade pendant is the cloud target, and this one is the elder brother''s. There is no consolation for the spirit in heaven, so we have to see things and think about people. " God King suddenly in the hand a force, heard a bone to break of crisp ring.


    "Xing Ling, do you have any last words? You don''t want to leave anything after all the three souls and seven spirits are broken down. " The cold voice of chunxique sounded in canghaiyuan''s ear.


    There was another series of bone crackles, but canghaiyuan didn''t feel any pain.


    Last words? What is the last word? Is it necessary?


    "I just want to ask, is Nangong Ming''s life under your control?" Canghai kite can barely make a sound.


    Red plum blossoms appeared on the white robe.


    "Yes. It''s just that he''s been useless for a long time. " Shenjun has crushed all the bones of canghaiyuan.


    Canghaiyuan safely closed his eyes, that''s good, he is also free.


    If she can come back again, she still chooses to be his apprentice, she still chooses to accept Mo Yu, she still chooses to let Mo Yu become her husband. Once you regret what you have done, it is meaningless. In the end, it is a dream.


    She only wishes that she would not meet Nangong Ming in the next life. If he has suffered enough crimes, let him get married and have children and live his whole life.


    Red light surrounded the sea kite, God King released his hand, she will immediately turn to ashes.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands broke through the magic power, embracing her shoulders: "madam, you are too cunning."


    As the red light dissipated, canghaiyuan lay in the arms of Moyu, her eyes empty, her hands hanging to one side, her head tilted, and her cheeks glistening with tears.


    He tried his best to break away from the chain, but he was still a little late. Seeing her soul pulled away, his heart was like a knife. He had no ability to call back her soul, what she left was only the body


    The body will gradually be eaten clean.


    Chunxi que turned her back and didn''t go to see her body. Father, is that what you want?


    Shenjun holds the jade pendant tightly in his hand. Yunmu is dead and so is his elder brother. Maybe that''s the best way. Take her life by hand


    Mo Yu took Canghai kite and began to stiffen her shoulders. She gently lifted a wisp of her long hair: "good night."


    The night of long sleep, the ruins where the dawn does not shine. It''s useless to say anything else. I hope she can find a real way out in the dark.


    He will always guard her, even if it turns into ash, he will not regret every word he said to her and everything he did.


    Since we have made a promise, we should use our whole life to abide by it!


    Don''t use gorgeous language to describe false appearance, just need a plain life to interpret the perfect parting


    How can we get rid of the smoke? The sun and the hour change, and there is no warning. How can we talk about robbing Fang? Wisdom is useless, there is no magic


    It''s really a disaster


    He said, to protect her, to protect her everything, including her smile. If she met with any grievance, he would immediately put down the business in hand, take her weak body into his arms, gently rub her hair, and say with a smile, "it''s OK.".


    He always thought that she would not disappear, but would come back. With her bickering and noisy, waiting day after day, month after month, he could see her standing in front of him with that reassuring smile, showing two lines of white teeth and waving wildly: "we really share the same stink!"


    She often does something by herself, and he will always follow her quietly to protect her. Whether she is a stalker or not, as long as she is safe, he can feel that everything is unimportant.


    He thought that he had been possessed by her a long time ago, but he didn''t realize it.


    She is never serious in front of others, but when she meets something she wants to insist on, it''s like a changed person. In front of the enemy, her smile is colder than ice and snow. In front of friends, she can be as crazy as a madman.

 Chapter 547

    In front of her, her smile is very strong, showing a trace of obstinacy, and no matter how well she hides, he can see through one by one.


    Well, now she finally took off her mask and laid all her fragility naked in front of him, but he was not happy. What he wants most is that she can take off her disguise and take care of him wholeheartedly. Why did he realize his wish and see her like this?


    This is not what he wants to see


    He knows that she can''t be revived and can''t smile at him any more. He even thinks that she won''t leave her alone. Three souls and seven souls are smashed. There is no possibility.


    He really didn''t want to say "good night" to her.


    "Come back, demon." Chunxique went to the door, opened it and stepped back.


    Mo Yu looks at the hand that is held by him to disappear slowly, get up to put her on the ground that is about to become a fragment.


    But I heard a whisper from her lips and teeth: "Mo Yu... Don''t forget..."


    Mo jade hook lip a smile, imperceptibly ghost make a difference to caress her transparent forehead, gently knocked twice: "won''t forget."


    She was finally able to close her eyes.


    Mo Yu turned and walked out of the door, only to hear her body broken a series of "click" sound, that kind of creepy sound resounded through the hall.


    The door of the main hall closed, and her life ended like this, leaving nothing.


    Mo Yu looked up at the cloudy sky. The heavy rain drenched his hair. She came and went in a hurry, her robes and long hair were all wet, but he could feel her warmth just now.


    Can''t forget, how can you forget? Breathe out a light breath, the rain can only hear his voice with a smile.


    She once said, "whatever happens to me, don''t worry about me!"


    For the first and last time, he made such a heavy and absurd promise.


    "Whatever happens to you, I won''t care about you."


    I don''t know if it can make her smile again.


    Well, even if she smiles, he can''t see it


    You can see the silver haired man in the crescent white robe standing in front of the gate of the divine world. The rain drops set off his green eyes, like a quiet pool.


    "You should be able to rest assured." Mo Yu came to him and pressed his shoulder.


    From Xuan Yue''s body, the soul of a white haired man came out, almost disappearing.


    Mo Yu held Xuan Yue''s body, and there was no waves in his black eyes: "if you don''t reincarnate, you will never have an afterlife."


    The white haired man''s eyes are like a picture, and his outline is white in the heavy rain. His voice is very good: "so, do you think she will have an afterlife?"


    "It depends on whether she wants to." Mo jade light tunnel.


    "Do you love her?" Asked the white haired man.


    Mo Yu helped Xuan Yue out of the gate of the divine world, and didn''t mention a word about his question.


    After the dazzling white light dissipated, the white haired man completely broke his nostalgia, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the rain.


    In the end, he didn''t answer him. Yes, it''s too late to talk about love or not.


    What he can do is to hide her in his heart, not to mention her in front of others, and not to think of her in his spare time.


    She said it herself. If he can''t satisfy her wish, what''s the use of asking him to be her husband?


    Suddenly, countless huge fireballs broke through the clouds and landed on the earth. All of a sudden, the fire and smoke filled the sky, the human world was in a mess, the houses were burned down, overlooking the whole human world, people were crowded, and they were trying their best to escape.


    Moyu''s secret way is not good, so when he is ready to leave the divine world, a Firebird appears in the sky, carrying the wings of the flame over the people''s heads, and immediately burns a large area, with a deafening shriek.


    Rosefinch is supposed to be a good omen. Why does it bring disaster to the world today? I''m afraid many innocent people will die in such a toss.


    Mo Yu realizes something is wrong. Strange, aren''t the guardians all locked up in the prison?


    Suddenly think of, five elements guard beast in addition to Xuanwu, the other four are her contract beast. No wonder, the master is dead. It''s natural for them not to go crazy.


    "Let me try." Xuanyue opened his eyes, and there were turbulent waves in them.


    "Are you going to die? The fox is most afraid of fire Mo Yu listen to what he said, obviously don''t believe.


    "Nine Tailed Fox itself has a part of fire." Xuanyue glanced at him, "demon, I knew she would never come back. I didn''t expect that I would be calm when I saw her death."


    Mo Yu did not respond to him, but said with a sneer: "I want to appreciate the strength of the Nine Tailed Fox, and the great task of saving the common people will be given to you."


    Hello, you are shirking responsibility naked


    "You don''t have to say I know." Xuanyue held his breath and his ears moved.


    I saw him jump at the edge of the divine world, his robes rustling, and his body was covered with a layer of light blue aperture. After seeing the blue light, rosefinch suddenly turned his head and no longer destroyed the people''s houses to confront him.


    He should not have been called a demon, but a Nine Tailed Fox fairy.


    When Pangu created the world, he almost existed, but he didn''t show up, because his own mana was imprisoned by Nuwa''s mending stone. When his cultivation reached the highest level, he could break free from the shackles.


    He should have broken through the prison in the 1500th year. Unexpectedly, because of that woman, the second 1500th year was so unbearable.


    Rosefinch, since you appear, don''t think I''m still that weak and incompetent Nine Tailed Fox!


    The silver haired man holds a long sword in his hand, and his green eyes are full of anger,. Rosefinch see his appearance, suddenly into a human shape: "Nine Tailed Fox?! It''s not that friends don''t get together! "


    "You robbed my beloved, and have the face to say hello here?" Xuanyue pointed at her with his sword, "do you know how much she suffered?"


    1500 years is only a very short time for demons, gods and immortals.


    And for him, even if it''s heaven and earth, he won''t forget it! For 1500 years, he lived in torment, and rosefinch seemed to have forgotten what he had done and wandered safely in the world.


    "Trace sleep? Little fox, are you fighting for a sword Red is like fire, it is the same color as the other shore flower.


    More than a sword? Ji Qiu said that the empress is not such a kind woman as Ji Mei.


    Xuanyue hopes that Jimei will be a little bit cruel! Had it not been for Huolan, he and Jimei would have


    Oh, Huolan said it was a miss. Did you miss it? Why stab the sword into the heart of Ji Mei? Why do you burn Jimei to ashes instead of others?


    He nearly despair, trying to find traces of sleep residual temperature, holding in the hands of ash are blown away by the wind.


    OK, let''s say she failed.


    So, after she killed Jimei by mistake, she wanted to wipe him out. She cut his paws so bloody that he almost woke up with pain. If there is no magic queen, he may not live any more. Fortunately, there is her in the bamboo forest, otherwise he will go to the yellow spring with Jimei. He wanted to, but he knew he couldn''t.

 Chapter 548

    He is not for revenge, but to hear Huolan admit her sins.


    But she also pretended that nothing had happened, smiling, did not put what she had done in mind.


    Just when the long sword was only one inch away, the golden light flashed and xuanyue''s sword was twisted into two parts.


    "I don''t care what''s wrong with you. I want to fight with my father-in-law. Don''t act recklessly in the human world." Jin Xiu stood in front of Huolan, handsome and dignified.


    Mo Yu, standing on the edge of the divine world, suddenly feels very interesting. Yes, there are many things he doesn''t know.


    Cang Xuan propped his forehead, with the help of the faint light of fire in Xing Zhu''s prison, spread out his bamboo slips and read the contents, but the handwriting was blurred, even the bamboo slips were about to rot.


    "Huolan, what''s the matter?" Water Che see wood Yi can''t answer him, still life and death refused to give up, pull cangxuan sleeve, water blue eyes like a clear spring.


    "Nothing. It''s just her spring." Cang Xuan didn''t know whether he had been living too long or what. It seemed that there was something written on the bamboo slips. The handwriting was very clear, but it became blurred in the blink of an eye.


    "Cangxuan, is your spring coming?" Shuiche thinks the word "spring" is very fresh.


    Cang Xuan''s hand trembled, and he almost split the bamboo into two parts. There was a dangerous smile in his brown eyes. He put his left hand on Shuiche''s head. This posture seemed to pinch Shuiche''s head: "winter is not over, where is spring?"


    Shuiche innocently spread out his hand: "where did the fire come from in spring?" Isn''t cangxuan self contradictory?


    Mu Yi immediately feels that she overestimates Shuiche''s IQ: "Xiaoche, if you act stupid again, I''ll let Huolan roast you."


    "Mu Yi, can I just throw this guy into the human world?" Cangxuan''s handsome face was covered with a kind smile.


    "No!" Mu Yi and Shui Che roared in a tacit way.


    Cang Xuan was able to see the words on the bamboo slips. He looked down and studied them. He said with a smile, "empress devil is dead."


    "I know." The water Che suddenly stopped to laugh of facial expression, regular ground sits at wood Yi side.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Cangxuan frowned. These guys didn''t look sad.


    Muyi was originally a dark green eye, and now it looks more endless dark black: "what''s so sad? She''ll be free. "


    Cang Xuan chuckled: "do you really think she can get rid of it? That time I thought I could kill her, but I didn''t expect that she could still appear in the demon world intact. "


    "I don''t think she''ll survive." Water Che sighed a breath, "Xiao Mu, borrow your shoulder to use."


    Mu Yi''s face twitches and screams so numbly. It''s really something that Shuiche can do.


    Shuiche leans his head on Muyi''s shoulder, which almost makes cangxuan vomit on the spot: "if it''s a woman, it''s fair to say, Shuiche, what do you mean by being so weak?"


    Shuiche embraces Muyi''s shoulder and says: "I''m willing to be my daughter in the next life..."


    "Hello, are you serious?" Mu Yi is going to be insane by Shuiche.


    "So you can be with the host." Shuiche smiles cunningly.


    Cang Xuan then put down his heart: "can you not only say half of what you say in the future?"


    Shuiche let go of Muyi, went to cangxuan and said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, you can''t take a fancy to Xiaomu, can you?"


    Cang Xuan stood up calmly and yelled: "Huolan, you can smash the fireball to your heart''s content. I throw down Shuiche and you catch it!"


    Shuiche "Putong" knelt down and begged: "don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... It''s worse than death to meet her fire!"


    "Next time you joke with me, you''ll be baked in a fireball for a year and a half." Cangxuan coldly warned Shuiche that he did what he said. But for Shuiche''s consideration, he would have thrown him down long ago.


    Luo Si Yi paced in the main hall. Mu Qianji pushed the door open. As soon as she came in, she said, "I say, don''t you stop it?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The devil is watching. Xiaoji, is the empress really dead? "


    Luo silk easily pressed mu Qianji''s shoulder with a dignified look. Mu Qianji was speechless: "why do you ask since you know that?"


    "Could she go west so easily?" Luo silk easily shakes and shakes on her shoulder.


    Mu Qianji clapped his hand: "she died so many times, and pretended to be dead so many times. It''s just another death. Are you so nervous? "


    That''s right.


    At the same time, the news has spread all over the world.


    The cup in demon Jun''s hand fell on the ground, and the tea was all over the ground. The little bodyguard who came to report shivered his shoulders and did not dare to raise his head.


    "Didn''t the devil protect her?" Demon king still can''t believe what he heard.


    "God... God King said, demon king watched her turn into pieces with his own eyes..."


    The demon king felt that he heard a big joke. Seeing that the little bodyguard was so afraid of him, he said with a smile, "go down first."


    The little bodyguard ran out of the hall, and the demon king shook his head helplessly. Brother in law, I''d rather believe that the elder sister''s life is over.


    The underworld was dizzy by the mass of dead people. The murmur of Hei Wuchang in his ear immediately made him feel awakened by a basin of cold water.


    "Wang, how can this be solved?" Black impermanence took the book of life and death that he handed over and whispered.


    The underworld waved weakly: "let her go. If you go to the human world alone, there must be disaster in the human world, so there are so many dead. "


    "Yes." Black impermanence waiting for him to walk out of the hall, a trace of doubt flashed on his blue face. Normally, isn''t Pluto worried about the queen?


    She''s dead, of course. It''s strange that all souls are broken into pieces and can survive.


    For her, it''s enough to have no regrets. It doesn''t matter what else. Anyway, she has lived long enough in her life. As long as Mo Yu is good, everything is good.


    The heavy rain didn''t extinguish the flames. If it goes on like this, the human world will be full of ruins with the help of a cup of tea.


    But Mo Yu is standing in the divine world, overlooking all living beings. Their life and death have nothing to do with him. Although he said that, the main reason is that he wants to see how strong the Nine Tailed Fox''s ability is. Now it seems that it''s just putting on airs.


    Jin Chan could easily overturn xuanyue, but he didn''t do so. He patiently spent a lot of time with xuanyue. He gives a move, he defends a move, such a look, two people are equal, actually is not so.


    "Elder brother, you..." Huolan looks at Jinjiu anxiously. Before he finishes, he is pushed aside by Jinjiu.


    Jin jiuleng snorted: "what? The Nine Tailed Fox, who is powerful enough to dominate the six realms, will also have the time to settle things hastily? " It''s so weak, it shouldn''t be.


    "I don''t want to fight you," he said


    The flames were raging, and shouts and sobs came to xuanyue''s ears. Xuanyue no longer attacked Jin Chan, but stood opposite him and said with a smile, "Lord white tiger, you don''t care about the safety of the people?"


    "You should ask yourself who was the first to pick the ball." Jin Jiu''s eyes swept the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 549

    As soon as Pluto arrived, he saw this tragic scene. He thought he had gone to the wrong place. He rubbed his eyes to know that, ah, he didn''t go wrong. This is the human world.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Mo Yu in the sky. I couldn''t help but have an impulse to pull him down. The human world is like this. Demon, do you still have the face to hang out here?


    Mo Yu also saw him, this just came out from the divine world. He just passed by. Don''t look at him like this, OK?


    "Devil, what should I say to you?" The underworld was about to kick it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yu still pretends to be innocent.


    "The gate of the underworld has been rebuilt so many times. Do you mean to ask me what happened?" Pluto felt that the devil''s face was much thicker than hers.


    Mo Yu just realized that she had been watching a good play and forgot to do business, but she was embarrassed but didn''t show it on her face. That''s enough of you.


    An unidentified object smashed into the fire, right on her head. After touching his head, Huolan roared: "who''s not going to throw... East... West..." the last two words gradually disappeared.


    "Shuiche, you don''t want to live?" The fire is speechless.


    Water Che rubs the back of the head: "it''s killing me... Xiao Xuan is so immoral. He said he really threw it away." And it just hit the fire. It''s not murder. Is it a mistake?


    Jin Chan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "what did you tell him?"


    Shuiche blinked: "I just said ''Xiao Xuan, I''ll marry you, OK''!"


    After the silence, Jin Chan and Huolan said in unison: "it''s really Xiaoxuan''s mistake not to throw you to death. Next time, I''ll throw you to ensure that you will never come back."


    The fire suddenly extinguished many, Mo jade just ready to hand, see the situation has improved, also put away the mana.


    The underworld was also relieved and suddenly turned his head: "demon lord..."


    "Well?" Mo Yu looks at him lightly.


    "You..."


    "What?" Mo Yu is very patient.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t we deal with the affairs of the six realms in the demon world for so many years? " The underworld whispered to him. God, the devil can''t forget this, can he?


    "What did you say? It''s too windy for me to hear Mo Yu pretends to hear nothing. Well, it looks like it.


    The underworld can''t look at the sky. You can''t help me.


    My wife has just returned to the west, but my husband is so unreliable


    Go back and let black impermanence prepare more gates. There are more guests coming to the underworld recently than before.


    When the underworld saw that the world was peaceful, he left. In fact, he doesn''t like to talk with the devil, because the devil is the combination of man and sword! I''ve never seen anyone so brazen! Don''t you just want to shirk responsibility? Leave everything to him, when the door of the underworld can''t be broken?!


    The devil king and the devil queen are in the same nest! It''s not good to scold him like this


    After the good play, Mo Yu doesn''t waste much time. She rushes back to the devil''s world in a hurry. As soon as she enters the door, she is surrounded by all the people.


    Of course, there is only one question for them: has the beautiful, lovely, pure and kind Queen really gone to the west?


    Mo Yu just calmly glanced at everyone: "isn''t there Dilong with her? What are you worried about?"


    That''s what worries them


    Mo Yu shut this group of more crazy than the primitive people''s unknown creatures out of the door, and his heart was stuffed. He didn''t say anything in the end.


    However, when Mo Yu shut the group of people out of the door, she missed one


    "Brother Moyu." Jiao Didi''s voice makes Mo Yu shake three times.


    Oh, my God, why are women in such trouble?


    Mo jade as a fly, calmly sitting in front of the case to deal with a lot of affairs. I have to say that the six realms are really complicated.


    "She''s dead. Won''t you look at me?" Yan Yueqing came up to him and held the pen in his hand.


    Mo Yu doesn''t care about her. It''s not easy for Yan Yueqing to persist until now. Nevertheless, he still has no feelings for her.


    Yan Yueqing has captured the souls of countless men. None of them is not attracted by her beauty, but he is the only one who makes her helpless!


    "Brother Moyu, you don''t love her at all. She is so annoying and likes to make trouble. There are so many men around her. I know you''re tired of her long ago! " Yan Yueqing smiles confidently, her eyes are like silk.


    Mo Yu feels anger in her chest, saying that this woman is more annoying, OK? Where are so many handsome men around that guy?! Is he the most beautiful? Where does she like to get into trouble? She clearly... OK.


    "Brother Moyu, you don''t love that woman! After that, the woman will disappear completely, and you can forget her! " Yan Yueqing is so ashamed and angry that she wants to win his favor in a low voice. Isn''t that enough?


    Mo Yu grabbed Yan Yueqing''s wrist and threw her on the ground. She said in a cold voice, "I hope you are serious?"


    Yan Yueqing shrunk her shoulders. The cold breath made her dare not speak.


    "... the gap between you is so deep, so many men and she love each other. Don''t you even care? You don''t have any feelings for her... "


    Handsome face is full of cold: "don''t say as if you know everything."


    "I... I''m telling the truth! After reincarnation, memory will not exist! " Yan Yueqing is not reconciled, very not reconciled! He just took a fancy to the beauty of that woman!


    "Even if she will forget me in the next life, I will not forget her. There are many more beautiful women than her. I love her alone. Even if the face is no longer, I will find her. It doesn''t matter if you mix with a man all day long. You''ll be much more comfortable with your training. "


    Mo jade high cold ground throws out a few words, gorgeous beautiful came a big counterattack.


    Squatting in the dark depths of a woman can''t help sneezing, ha ha, are dead, there are people worried about... Must be secretly curse her.


    Yan Yueqing also ruthlessly out, Mo Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. One by one can say that it will be later if the Jedi do not fight back.


    Madam, how can you leave so many things to my husband? Maybe I will become half disabled after I become husband


    A woman kicked the unidentified object next to her, and then she heard a dull hum, followed by a furious male voice: "don''t squeeze the people behind! Line up! Line up


    A woman subconsciously looked back, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Emma, so many dead people. Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Well, I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated. But ah, hello... A woman lowers her head and spreads her hands. But ah... My soul is not complete, and reincarnation is useless


    Suddenly, she has a powerful backstage. The name of that person is "Hades".


    Patted the front of the... Er, seemingly "human" object on the shoulder: "little friend, is this the management of Hades?"


    "Pluto? Are you kidding? That adult doesn''t have time for us lowly people. " The man in front gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 550

    "And where are we?" It''s speechless. Pluto doesn''t care. Who else cares?


    "Don''t you know you''re coming? This is on the way to iceberg hell... "


    Er


    When did she go to hell!!


    Suddenly, a cold hand holding her wrist, faint voice came: "impolite."


    Before she could react, she was taken to another place by the man.


    This just saw clearly, originally is black impermanence... Scared to death her, still thought is to ask her for life.


    "Queen, how many times is this?"


    The underworld was unable to help his forehead and came down from the front of the case. All souls are scattered, can they still appear? Queen, how tenacious is your life? It''s too much. Even he didn''t have so many chances.


    "I knew you would come to save me." Just about a tail jumped out of the back of his ass and shook it at Pluto.


    Black impermanence is to help the underworld judge so many dead people, wipe a sweat: "after the devil, how do you say you went to hell by mistake?"


    He said he didn''t know¡° Anyway, Xiao Yan, can I survive? "


    The underworld completely convinced: "a person who died so many times is still here to ask if I can survive?"


    "Whatever! In other words, can I survive? I''m in this situation now. "


    The underworld shook his head: "you resurrected so many times, it is beyond the normal of the underworld. So even if you can survive, you have to be killed again. "


    Not so cruel!


    She is also a blooming chrysanthemum! Is it really good to break her so rudely?


    "I know you are in pain, but a woman like you might as well die and live early."


    The underworld really can''t bear to see her wandering alone. He knows that the devil can''t live long. At least, the devil hopes that she can reincarnate before he dies, so that he can find her.


    When he was ready to return to the underworld, the demon king said such a sentence, which made him think for a long time.


    If she asks if she can live again, whether you answer or not, the result will be the same. In this life, she lost too many things, I don''t want to let her alone, just because of some regret, missed the best opportunity of reincarnation. I know that the demon world is going to be destroyed. Maybe I will reincarnate earlier than her. Then I will wait for her to reincarnate and grow up. No matter what she looks like, I will recognize her at the first sight. I can''t protect her well in this life. I''ll spoil her for the rest of my life.


    At the beginning, he heard what the devil said, but didn''t understand what it meant. Later, he realized that the devil was not the ruthless and indifferent man in their image.


    The devil is the most sad, but did not show. Although he is not depressed, he may also be depressed. After all, he has been with her for so many days. If he can give up, then there is no need for others to ask.


    Therefore, she has only one way to go, and if she goes on this road, she will forget all the tenderness of the demon king to her.


    Reincarnation. The best way to get her back in the world.


    Canghaiyuan lowered her head, looked at her translucent body and said with a smile: "even the soul is not complete. What''s the use of reincarnation?"


    "I''ll find a way to find your soul." The underworld whispered.


    "That''s all I ask, and that''s all I ask. Do you really... Want to reincarnate? "


    Canghaiyuan looked at the underworld, but said: "since he said that even if I reincarnate, he will find me, then what I do not want?"


    "What if I can''t find it?" Black impermanence asked in a low voice.


    What if I can''t find it? She didn''t think about it.


    After thinking for a while, canghaiyuan said with a faint smile, "if I can''t find it, I''m willing to become a stranger with him."


    "Then you..."


    Before Pluto finished, he saw canghaiyuan caress his left hand to his heart: "don''t worry, he won''t miss me."


    It''s worthy of being a couple, each speaking his own words. Didn''t you think about the consequences? This chess game is also a gambling game. Once you choose it, you can''t regret it. You have to go to the end, otherwise you can''t draw any conclusions.


    "Empress devil, your soul has turned into some artifact such as soul catching pearl and Jinlin blade. It''s more difficult to find it again." Black impermanence tells canghaiyuan everything he finds.


    Oh, those artifact are her soul. In other words, when she was a criminal in her previous life, she was doomed to fall to such a state. Nangong Ming''s collection of artifacts is not for the great cause of destroying the six realms, but for her liberation.


    No matter, no matter. In this way, it can be over.


    Although she wanted to see the king Dabie very much, she was powerless. But she didn''t want to see him. Give her time to sort out her mood. She didn''t know how to face him and didn''t dare to expose her emotions in front of him.


    I really love him. She completely disappeared, he should always be calm, right? You don''t take her seriously, do you?


    Now it''s better


    Looking down at his transparent body is helpless. Reincarnation or reincarnation, do not torture her like this. She didn''t think that there was any fate between them. It was just a bad fate in the previous life. The fate in this life had been exhausted, and there was no need to be put together in the next life.


    Nangong Ming may have been reincarnated, but she is still wandering in the world with this half dead state.


    The underworld put her in a small jade Pali and sealed her with mana to prevent her from running. It''s also very convenient to carry her around.


    "Xiao Yan, do you really want to take me?" The canghaiyuan, shrunk into a ball, patted the "wall" of the jade pendant twice with her hand.


    "Didn''t you want to go?" The underworld wears a good robe, has long hair and a long ponytail. Is this a private visit? Don''t be too ostentatious in fairyland.


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan said with a smile, "what if they find me? At that time, it will be regarded as the crime of deceiving the king. Naturally, you can''t escape the responsibility. "


    If she is found out by God, it is not only her who will suffer. She didn''t want to drag innocent people into the water.


    The underworld picked up the jade pendant, hung it on his waist, turned and walked out of the bedroom, and said faintly, "with me, what else can I worry about?"


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t talk, OK. Pluto is not pretending, but she hasn''t learned his strength until now.


    Black impermanence stood at the door, put the invitation in the hand of Hades, bent over and made a small gift: "please be careful on the way."


    "Xiao Hei, won''t you go?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    Black impermanence chuckles: "the underworld can''t be without a gatekeeper. A few days ago, Bai Wuchang was deprived of his official position. When the underworld went out, he would give me the underworld temporarily. "


    It''s not that he has no choice but to agree. After all, the underworld is not as good as the divine world. All the people who come here are dead. It''s more difficult to manage than the living. All the hell on the 18th floor should be arranged. You have to go through it one by one.


    Nowadays, there have been countless underworld, basically because they can''t insist on it. They really feel that taking care of the underworld is a tiring and thankless job.

 Chapter 551

    Only the present Pluto doesn''t think this kind of life is boring. The work of Pluto with evil taste is extraordinary.


    "Xiao Yan, would you really leave him alone in the underworld?" You can see the outside in the jade pendant, but people outside can''t see the inside. Not bad. Pluto is smart.


    The underworld picked an eyebrow: "hmm? Then leave you alone in the underworld? "


    "... No."


    Black impermanence can''t help her forehead. Ever since the appearance of canghaiyuan, Hades has become very joking. Maybe this is also the power of canghaiyuan? She''s not serious on her own, and the rest of the people around her are not serious.


    No matter how old she was, it was her nature.


    The petals on the sleeve gently brush down, the black man''s face is cold, but it is so that people can''t help but look at it for a while.


    The tea in the cup is cold. I thought Shenjun was aiming at canghaiyuan, but I didn''t expect to stare at him.


    "The devil is ready?" Xiandi came up to him, poured out the cold tea in his cup and pointed to the teapot.


    The maid came forward in a hurry, holding the handle of the teapot carefully, her hand shaking violently.


    Mo Yu didn''t care much, holding her forehead, her mood had already drifted to the distance.


    The maid poured the tea into the cup in horror, not even daring to look at him. The emperor looked discontented in his eyes. He only heard a "click". The teapot fell to the ground and the tea spilled all over the ground. The maid was shocked and fell down on her knees with a plop: "devil, please forgive me!"


    Mo Yu is still no response. Hey, don''t scare people like that, OK?


    The maid thought he was angry and knelt still.


    "Slave... I didn''t mean to..." the maid whispered with fear.


    Mo Yu just let go: "what do you say?"


    The maid knelt and shivered. Devil, who dares to answer like you?


    Mo Yu looked at the tea splashed all over the ground and the scattered pieces on the ground, and then he understood what was going on.


    "It''s not hot, is it?"


    These four words stunned the Immortal Emperor. Is this really the devil?


    Maid Leng Leng ground raises a head, see Mo Yu to hand her a handkerchief, have not yet made clear is how one responsibility.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yu asked suspiciously.


    We also want to ask you what happened.


    The maid took the handkerchief. I didn''t expect that the devil would be so kind.


    "Go down." Mo Yu glanced at her indifferently.


    The maid was still in a state of shock. She said "I''m leaving" in a hurry and walked out of the door. She leaned on the door and stroked her chest before leaving.


    Just came to the Hades happened to see this scene outside the door, in the heart "ah" a, see the maid red face ran out of the hall.


    The underworld is helpless. Canghaiyuan, I''m not to blame.


    Canghaiyuan really saw it and was furious. Damn it, good Mo Yu. It''s not long since the main chamber died. You started to search for concubines!


    Hades speechless: "canghaiyuan, it seems that you let the devil build the harem before."


    Canghaiyuan was stunned. Right, at the beginning, didn''t she want Mo Yu to inherit her family?


    Is this the legendary... Jealous?


    Canghaiyuan shook his head. Are you kidding! She didn''t know what vinegar tasted like hundreds of years ago! He has nothing to do with her when he''s out drinking and flirting. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Mm-hmm, that''s right! In this way, canghaiyuan was slightly relieved.


    The arrival of the underworld successfully called back the soul of Mo Yu. Waving was a greeting: "good luck."


    You''re a big head. Although very want to say so, but the underworld is still very face to return a: "yes ah, did not expect the devil is also here."


    Yeah, what a coincidence. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect it.


    Chunxique''s mouth twitched: "you two are enough."


    Pluto sat down on the chair: "where are the other three?"


    "Dead." Canghaiyuan hiding in the jade pendant and Moyu with a calm face said at the same time.


    Fortunately, they couldn''t hear canghaiyuan.


    The underworld stroked his forehead: "demon lord, I need to leave a place for you in the underworld first."


    Mo Yu bows to the king of the underworld with an expression of "don''t dare to be": the king of the underworld is really polite


    Canghaiyuan suddenly has an impulse to rush out and beat Mo Yu on the ground. Fool, worthy of being a fool, has never seen such a shameless fool!


    Canghaiyuan scolds Moyu from head to foot in the jade pendant, and finally spits out his tongue to him. Ha ha, you can''t catch me, come and bite me! What''s the matter with you?!


    Mo Yu''s eyes suddenly shifted to the jade pendant on the underworld''s waist: "I always think there''s something strange. Have you ever carried a jade pendant before


    The king of the underworld held the jade pendant in his hand and calmly found a reason: "I suddenly remembered that the jade pendant had been put for a long time. When I took it out, it turned out to be ashes. I took it with me." It''s just an ordinary jade pendant. What''s so strange about it? Ha ha


    Mo Yu didn''t believe it: "I remember that Hades didn''t like this kind of trinket." I really want to break the casserole.


    The underworld was speechless and took down the Jade Pendant: "this is just a relic given by one person. I think it''s also unforgettable. If the devil thinks there''s something wrong, he can weigh it in his hand. " Serious nonsense.


    Mo Yu saw that he said so, but it''s not good to make trouble for him again. She silently looked away from the Jade Pendant: "I''m so thoughtful."


    With a roar, a man fell straight into the hall, with his buttocks up and his head down.


    Mu Qianji stepped on Luo silk''s back and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for the delay on the way."


    Luo silk easily lay on the ground. As soon as she was ready to stand up, she got the foot and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Who is this man?" The three of them asked at the same time.


    Luo silk easy heart flowing with kelp tears, he is so no sense of existence?


    "Monarch of human world, opportunity, wisdom, passing, alliance of human! Lord! Big! People Mu Qianji squinted and said a few words, almost gnashing her teeth.


    A bunch of psychos.


    Canghaiyuan was speechless when she saw Luosi Yi. It seems that Luo silk Yi will be the one below. Mu Qianji is really strong enough to teach such a man well.


    Mo Yu touched her chin: "Prince of human world? Why don''t you remember that person? "


    The underworld nodded: "I don''t remember it."


    Chunxi que shrugged: "I don''t remember either."


    Luo silk easily just got up from the ground and almost fell over again.


    Canghaiyuan roared in the Jade Pendant: OK, you don''t remember, so do I!


    The only thing that makes canghaiyuan feel strange is that Moyu is more and more like a wooden man, and always in a daze. After thinking about it, Mo Yu must be so down because she died!


    Moved for a long time, canghaiyuan can''t help thinking: Mo Yu is really a little conscience!


    The underworld moved the chair to the side of Mo Yu, stretched out his hand to wave in front of him, Mo Yu just reacted and looked up at him.


    "What is the devil thinking? Is it because the empress devil has gone to the West that she is so sad? " The underworld sighed helplessly in the heart, forget it, help her to test.

 Chapter 552

    Mo Yu spread out her left hand and said with a smile, "do you look so nervous? It''s just thinking about what to do with that fool''s legacy. "


    Ling ring!


    Canghaiyuan looked at her hands. Oh, my God, they didn''t! When did he


    Canghaiyuan was suddenly stunned. No


    It should be when she rushed to the divine world and rushed into Moyu''s arms, Moyu took the opportunity to take it down


    Asshole! Canghaiyuan punches on the "wall" of the jade pendant, and his face is furious. Mo Yu is a beast! She even if die also want to pull Mo jade to die together!


    The underworld held the jade pendant in his hand, and his sword eyebrows twitched. Canghaiyuan, calm down, OK? Don''t be confused by the appearance. The devil still loves you in his heart. Don''t worry!


    Aojiao is like this. It''s forgivable.


    Seeing that the fire of canghaiyuan had been reduced a lot, the underworld was relieved and said with a smile, "demon lord, do you really not trust the queen?" Canghaiyuan, I''ll help you find out the truth.


    Mo Yu''s face was expressionless. He clenched his fist with his left hand and asked, "what''s the use of this? She can''t give birth to a child for us. Does the underworld want us to go down and marry her? "


    The underworld felt it, and cracks gradually appeared on the jade pendant.


    "Doesn''t it matter if the queen of the devil changes people?"


    The gate was suddenly kicked open. A red robe is like a demon, long black hair is like running water, and the aura is very strong! The atmosphere is very strong! The atmosphere is very strong! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times.


    Worthy of the "demon" king, really "demon" of! Mo Yu glanced at him lazily.


    Oh, I''m so rude to my brother-in-law. What''s the use of being a devil? Kneel down and kowtow three times!


    "I''m asking you. Brother in law, doesn''t it matter if the queen changes people? " Xie Qiang goes to Mo Yu, and Danfeng''s eyes seem to stir up a fire.


    Mo Yu doesn''t care about him. What happened to Gao Leng? Have you been offended? Come bite me?


    "Put it another way." Xie Qiang''s slender index finger hooks Mo Yu''s chin, and the tip of his nose is about to touch Mo Yu''s tip.


    Canghaiyuan covers his nose, no, no, calm down! Don''t spray nosebleed!


    Chunxique originally wanted to be a beautiful man quietly. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t bear the shock of tiger''s body and the tremor of Hades'' delicate body... Bah!


    Two beautiful men, this action is also very attractive reverie!


    Xie Qiang narrowed his eyes, and his voice was enchanting: "it doesn''t matter if you change your wife into someone else?" Then he put down his hand and sat on his seat with a cold hum.


    Mo Yu continues high cold: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t stop me, Pluto. I want to beat him up." Canghaiyuan was sitting in the corner, and the blue veins on her forehead seemed to burst out.


    I won''t let you beat me. The underworld can''t help: "demon lord, do you really hate the queen?" It must be fake. He doesn''t believe it. No matter how ruthless the devil is, he won''t even love his wife.


    Mo jade hook lip smile: "I spoil her too late, how can hate her?"


    Canghaiyuan''s face turned red. Sure enough, Moyu still loves her!


    "Do you think I would say that?" Mo Yu added slowly.


    If you dare to stop me this time, I will break up with you! Canghaiyuan clenches her fist.


    Good boy, don''t make trouble. I''m helping you. You can watch it. The underworld wiped a sweat.


    "Why hasn''t Shenjun come yet?" Luo Si Yi yawned and ran all the way to make them wait so long.


    "Don''t worry, Shenjun is busy, so he will be late. You''ve got to be mentally prepared. " Xie Qiang glanced at everyone.


    Indeed, we need to be prepared first. That''s strange. What kind of psychological preparation should we do for this kind of thing?


    So now it''s time for small talk.


    "Brother in law, if you don''t love your elder sister, why do you marry her?" Xie Qiang sipped his tea.


    Mo Yu''s face didn''t change: "marry her just to have children. Now that she''s dead, it''s no use loving her. "


    How poisonous! Canghaiyuan looks up at the sky and tears in the jade pendant. He really doesn''t love her? Just to have a baby?


    Pluto didn''t know how to comfort her. Girls just tend to think too much.


    "You didn''t love her in the first place, so why did you marry her? It''s not like you can''t have children with other women. You can have as many as you want. " I make complaints about whether I am vomiting or not.


    Mo Yu gushes out a mouthful of old blood in the heart, what to break a problem that asks?


    "I''ve always loved her," Mo Yu said faintly, "in some ways."


    Pluto, it doesn''t matter this time, does it? Canghaiyuan''s little body began to tremble.


    "For example?" Luo silk Yi raised her head and said with a smile.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt embarrassed. Stop asking, OK?!


    Mo Yu dropped her eyes slightly: "for example," I always accompany her when she wants to cry, "" cook for her alone every day, "" as long as she has something to do, I''ll put down my business. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Moyu, you are so wonderful! Canghaiyuan cries in her heart.


    See, I''ll tell you, the devil still loves you. Pluto couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Xie Qiang came back and said with a smile, "do you still say you don''t love her? It''s obviously spoiling her. "


    "Well." Mo Yu didn''t deny it.


    "If you spoil her too much, she will be so lawless. Neither death nor life will speak to you. A fool is a fool, and you can''t change it. "


    Although it was still very venomous, canghaiyuan was inexplicably moved.


    "Well, well said!"


    God King so quietly into the hall, went to Mo Yu side, patted his shoulder: "worthy of the devil king!"


    Mo Yu didn''t move. He saw that the demon king bent down and gathered in Mo Yu''s ear: "but it''s a pity that the queen of the demon must change."


    "Whatever you want." Mo Yu responds with a smile.


    Pluto, I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while. Canghaiyuan closed her eyes, and her light body was wobbly.


    Two hours later.


    Canghaiyuan opens her eyes, and what comes into her eyes is not the dark space in the jade pendant, but a piece of light. Look up, the sun is hanging in the sky.


    This is... What''s going on?


    Canghaiyuan looked at her hands and suddenly remembered. As I am now, I will disappear as soon as I get the sunshine.


    "The underworld?" Canghaiyuan called in a low voice.


    No one answered her.


    At the same time, just after fighting with the candidate of the queen of demons, Pluto is anxiously looking for the jade pendant. He suddenly realizes something and goes forward to take down the veil on the face of the woman in red.


    Strange faces.


    And see this face Mo jade suddenly complexion a cold: "Yan Yue Qing, you give this gentleman to roll out."


    Yan Yueqing said with a smile, "brother Moyu, I defeated the Lord Hades."


    Shen Jun nodded approvingly: "from now on, Yan Yueqing is the queen of the devil. Don''t you have any suggestions, Mr. demon? "


    Mo Yu has a very dangerous premonition in her heart. She ignores the people behind her and runs out of the hall. Absolutely what happened, absolutely!


    On the wall of Yin Hua stood a woman whose body gradually became nothingness. The sunlight was so dazzling that she had to disappear. The election of the queen of demons should be... Over.


    I don''t know who that bastard picked.

 Chapter 553

    When fighting with Yan Yueqing, she cuts off the jade pendant tied to the waist of Hades. Then Yan Yueqing quietly throws the jade pendant to the Yinhua wall, so that canghaiyuan can disappear.


    Everything is arranged by God. Shenjun saw the clue of yupeili.


    Canghaiyuan is helpless. She knows that this state will not last long. I didn''t expect to see so much light.


    "The sea kite!"


    Hearing this cry, canghaiyuan turned around and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that you would find this way."


    The wind howls, her vulnerable body seems to be blown away at any time.


    "I heard it all. To be honest, I''m surprised. " Canghaiyuan interrupted him.


    "At the beginning of listening to what you said, I was thinking: if you marry me just to have children, I might as well not marry you and waste so much time in vain." Canghaiyuan hugs him with the only strength left.


    "Later, I was thinking: forget it, if you are married anyway, will you drag you to hell?"


    Mo Yu embraces her in her arms, feeling like embracing a mass of air.


    "Finally, I was thinking..."


    When she disappeared, her voice with a smile hovered in the air.


    "If I disappear, you won''t care..."


    The wind blows the fallen leaves all over the ground. Mo Yu looks at the place where she disappeared and says helplessly: "how can I not care. How can you leave before me? "


    Wait for me. I''ll find you.


    It''s a pity that some of the men who were once so gorgeous, as if they had made an appointment, all died.


    Let''s give a brief summary of the current human world.


    The same as the leader of the alliance many years ago, now in charge of the human world, is a man. However, he is not called "alliance leader", but "King".


    Why use this title? There are three reasons.


    First of all, the man is usually anonymous, no one has seen him.


    Secondly, with the demise of the other five sectors, the human sector is naturally in a mess. This is just a temporary manager.


    Finally... Tut, the secret can''t be revealed.


    Recently, however, there has been some excitement in the human world. How to say that? Because ah


    "Is the Lord going to get a wife?"


    On the crowded street, passers-by all backed back to both sides. Women''s faces are envious and envious, while men''s faces are unbelievable.


    Prosperous as before, ten li red makeup, ten li Rouge fragrance. How can a woman who brings disaster to the country and the people win the favor of the king in the grand sedan chair?


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone''s eyes floated to the distance.


    The fiery red robe unconsciously took away the soul of the woman. He was more handsome than the woman, but he did not lose his courage. Thin lips slightly Yang, saw him jump off the horse, toward the sedan. The child playing in the middle of the road looked up at the man, and the old man on crutches quickly pulled the child to his side and patted the child''s head reproachfully.


    The woman sitting in the sedan chair heard the footsteps of her admirer. Her cheeks were slightly red, and the red cap embroidered with mandarin ducks was lifted up. It was supposed to be the night of the bridal chamber before the veil could be lifted. The Lord could not wait to see how much he liked this woman.


    In the noise of gongs and drums, the handsome man looks at the shy woman in front of him. The fragrance of her does not confuse him.


    But his eyes only stayed on her for half a second, then he moved away.


    His eyes fixed on the woman in green beside the sedan chair, which was the bride''s maid. Passers by are all puzzled, the woman wearing a mask, can''t see the face clearly, why does the LORD put his mind on her?


    The woman in green stepped back and turned to avoid the king''s eyes.


    The LORD looked back at the people who were whispering. His face was expressionless but dignified. All the passers-by took a breath of air.


    The king suddenly grasped the wrist of the woman in green and jumped lightly. Then he sat on the horse''s back.


    "Just robbing people."


    The bride sitting in the sedan chair and the guards and servant girls who followed her didn''t react, and the passers-by opened their mouths inconceivably.


    The sound of gongs and drums gradually stopped.


    "Madam, I''ve been waiting for you for my husband." The beauty in her arms didn''t say a word.


    "I''ve come all the way to meet you for my husband. Do you take this attitude to repay my husband?" The beauty in her arms shook.


    "It seems that I will punish you well when I go back for my husband."


    The beauty in her arms sighed: "I wonder if I want a basin of cold water to quench your enthusiasm."


    The Lord suddenly threw the woman off the horse, took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands: "who are you?"


    The woman in green fell to the ground, got up and touched her buttock, which almost fell in half. She said that her buttock was in two.


    Take off the mask, a pure smile: "flower messenger."


    Finally, his face began to move. Wang Ye saw the green figure and heard him shout: "hold her!"


    Xuanyue couldn''t help his forehead, so he had a hard time coming out. He was ignored so soon.


    "If you catch me, I''ll call you" mother. " I''m not to blame for xuanyue''s shrugging.


    Just now when the LORD looked back at the crowd, he became her.


    Devil, it hasn''t changed at all.


    Xuanyue rubbed his hair. Well, fortunately, his ears didn''t show.


    It was the first time that we saw the real face of Wang Ye. First we were shocked by his face, and then we were frightened by his momentum. Who is that man? Can you make Wang Ye so angry?


    So you just left the bride behind?


    The woman in green was hiding in the woods, and a large group of "pursuers" were chasing her. I''m just passing by. As for that?


    Her speed is so fast that people can''t help wondering if she really has only two legs? Isn''t she a centipede?


    Just when she thought that the catastrophe had passed and hid behind a big tree to observe their actions, the Lord appeared so gorgeous.


    His anger could burn down the whole forest.


    "Calm down, am I provoking you?"


    The woman in green is also wearing a mask and her long hair is tied up loosely. Under his obscene power, she is calm and brave.


    "What do you say?" Do you really think he''s disabled? If he can''t catch her, will it be of any use to be the Lord?


    "I didn''t offend you. If it''s convenient, let me go. If it''s inconvenient, let me go."


    Hearing this, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, took off her mask and threw it on the ground. It''s because he spoiled me that I can''t be as big or small as I am now.


    "Oh, you fool. How can Weifu let you go again? "


    Domineering to pick up her chin, enchanting to hook lips smile: "you must give husband good forgiveness is."


    She really can only give up struggling, haunted guy, how she escaped to where he will find ah!


    But he didn''t immediately enjoy the delicious food in front of him. Instead, he picked her up and whispered in her ear, "my husband will love you more than before."


    She chose to curse him thousands of times in her heart. Who''s going to save her


    At the end of the year.


    The woman sitting under the oil lamp is like a painting. She changed into a wedding dress, but did not apply any powder. There are many books in this so-called palace.

 Chapter 554

    The door was pushed open, and the man who came in saw her look. He was stunned for a moment, and then he climbed up the corner of his lip with a smile. Unexpectedly, she really had the temperament of a lady. Compared with her now, she is more interesting, free and uninhibited.


    He snatched the book from her hand and said with a smile, "do you want to see your husband?"


    "Please be a ghost." I gave him a silent look. Who''s going to greet you?


    "Canghaiyuan, can''t you say something when you see me?"


    "Mo Yu, I miss you so much. I thought I would never see you again. How can I live without you?" Lightly perfunctory a few words. It''s stupid.


    Mo Yu embraces her in her arms, and the faint fragrance of her body lingers on the tip of her nose. Of course, he didn''t believe her perfunctory nonsense, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Thank you, xuanyue. He helped me find my soul. " Canghaiyuan leaned against his chest and whispered.


    "Just find him a female fox." Mo Yu touched her head and said carelessly.


    That''s a good idea.


    "You know the name of my previous life." Mo Yu let go of her, but her hand moved to her cheek and pinched her tender face.


    It means, he''s her property.


    "Do you still like me?" Canghaiyuan pats his hand, the man wants to be reserved, understand?


    "No


    "Then why are you..."


    "Didn''t I say that in my previous life? I''ll spoil you for the rest of my life. " Mo Yu is helpless, this kind of shameful thing unexpectedly wants to let him repeat again.


    Canghaiyuan hummed coldly: "do you spoil me in some ways for a lifetime?" Don''t think she doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    "Smart." Mo Yu thinks she has a little brain.


    "Didn''t you say you married me to have children?" Canghaiyuan is stupid again.


    Mo Yu took her hand to the back of the area, she fell on the bed.


    Mo Yu knocked on her head: "today is a lucky day for Huang Chen. Don''t think about it. You and I know the most important thing right now. "


    Canghaiyuan hid in the corner, hugged his head and howled: "you... Don''t come here! I''m calling people! "


    "Shout, shout to break throat, nobody will come to save you."


    What''s the classic story? Illusion?


    "People!!"


    Mo Yu''s heart almost collapsed. Did you really shout when I called you to shout? Are you really stupid or are you acting stupid?


    The guard outside yawned. It seems that we can have a rest tonight. With the Lord in, don''t worry about the younger martial sister being taken away.


    After a long delay, Mo Yu finally couldn''t stand it: "madam, you don''t think I love you enough for my husband?"


    Canghaiyuan immediately returned to normal. Once this is said, there will be great difficulties


    Mo Yu pressed step by step, Canghai yuan retreated. He stretched out his right hand to support the wall and stopped her: "madam, come and smile for my husband."


    Canghaiyuan pulled out a ferocious smile.


    "Madame, it''s desire and discontent." Mo Yu spread her belt, and the corner of her mouth was a smile of bewitchment.


    Canghaiyuan knows that it''s really a mantis pawning the cart. She can''t resist it. She can only look at the sky and cry. How can her life be so bitter


    Mo Yu close to her, soft voice way: "come to show your call for husband." Then he encircled her waist and pinched her.


    "Ow


    The silver light sprinkles on the bed curtain, and the tears in the beauty''s black eyes are like the dew in the white lotus petals. He wiped away her tears, tender as water. He loves her. She is his favorite in the world, and she is the only one.


    "No matter how many times you cry, I am the only one who can hold you in my arms and help you wipe away your tears. But I don''t like to see you cry. It''s ugly. " This is the most disgusting thing he has ever said.


    Canghaiyuan grasped his skirt and finally felt at ease.


    The wind blew out the oil lamp gently. She raised her head and touched his cheek with her red lips.


    The moon is still so beautiful tonight.


    Fortunately, at the age of 14, she remembered the memory of her previous life, but she didn''t expect Mo Yu to find her.


    To her amazement, Wang Ye is Mo Yu


    As the saying goes, Mo Yu is more beautiful after her reincarnation. The word seductive is not enough to describe him.


    However, her dowry maid was taken in by the Lord, and the eldest miss of the Dan family was likely to be jealous.


    Canghaiyuan felt Moyu''s steady breathing, so she cut her hair and sat up to move her muscles. It was almost half the time, and she was still awake. This life must give birth to a child to Mo Yu is, otherwise too sorry for him.


    His hands suddenly grabbed her slender waist from behind her. Canghaiyuan leaned back against his strong chest. He suddenly felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and there was some warm liquid to gush out of his nose.


    "I''m so hot. Do you have a fever?" Mo jade hook lip a smile, concern ground asks her.


    Oh, God, don''t do that, or I won''t have a fever!


    "No. Just to see you... "Canghaiyuan looked at him and blinked.


    "What am I looking at?"


    Canghaiyuan covered his face and observed his look through his fingers: "well... You look so beautiful."


    Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, it seems that his appearance now is enough to tempt her. Mo jade loose hand, press her on the bed: "so say, madam is because husband is too beautiful, just can''t sleep?" Long hair from the shoulder slip, black eyes is a charming smile, some of the heart can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "How do you know?" Canghaiyuan smiles cheekily.


    "Fool, go to sleep. Do you think you can sleep in later? " Mo Yu knocked her forehead twice, and she was still so poisonous and spoiled.


    Canghaiyuan pulls the quilt shyly. Is such an evil husband good or bad?


    Mo Yu stares at the sleeping face of the person in her arms, and her lips pick up slightly. There are many beautiful women like stars in the world, but only she can capture his soul. Those women in his eyes are all Rouge vulgar powder, how can be compared with her?


    As he said at that time in silingquan, the woman I lost is irreplaceable. Now, he will never lose it again.


    Although it was comfortable to sleep in his arms, canghaiyuan woke up at the end of the ugly day. As a maid in Dan''s family, she had to get up early every morning and could only sleep for two or three hours at most. Mo Yu is right. She can''t sleep in any more.


    She was only six years old, but her mother had been killed, and her father had been hacked to death by the robbers. Then she was sent to Dan''s home, where she worked hard for more than ten years.


    It''s hard to look back on the past!


    Canghaiyuan stealthily removes his hand from her body. She doesn''t want to disturb him. It was hard enough for him to be a demon king in the past life. In this life, he became the monarch of the human world.


    "Lie down for me."


    Canghaiyuan shakes his hand, turns back and roars, "do you really have a good sleep?"


    "I should have asked you that?" Moyu''s sword eyebrows rose.


    Canghaiyuan thinks that if she goes against him again, he will be angry, and he can only lie down again. He is extremely reluctant. When is it his turn to direct her?

 Chapter 555

    Mo Yu stretched out her hand and hugged her, breathing on her shoulder: "can''t you settle down? Can I sleep with you in my arms? "


    "If you''re bored, don''t put your arms around me." Canghaiyuan muttered in a low voice. Obviously, he volunteered and blamed her.


    "Madam, I love you for my husband, but I can''t be so rude to him." Mo Yu rubbed her eyebrows.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, understand?" Canghaiyuan pushes away his pretty face.


    "If you don''t worry, the tofu will be cold." Mo Yu lowered her head and held her lips. She struggled for a long time before she chose to give up


    The next day, it was midnight.


    Mo Yu listened to the report of the bodyguard and said with a cold smile: "danfuling? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Isn''t it the woman you... Want to marry, my lord?" The guard looked up at him in surprise.


    "Why don''t you remember?" Mo Yu really doesn''t remember such a person.


    The bodyguard was speechless in his heart: "don''t you know if you go to see it yourself?"


    "I don''t have the time to take care of these things. Just call someone to solve them." Mo Yu waved his hand at will, but he didn''t want to meddle in his business. He doesn''t know the woman. Can you see what she is?


    Someone who is hiding outside the door can''t help kicking open the door and yelling: "are you stupid?"


    The guard was so scared that he almost threw his sword out of his hand and glanced at the comer: "girl, this is not a place to play."


    "Madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s get rid of this matter. " Mo Yu ran to him angrily, ready to give him a white beauty to pull to his arms.


    Canghaiyuan clenches his fist in shame and gives him a punch in a hurry. Unfortunately, he is blocked by Mo Yu.


    "Lord! This... Is this younger martial sister The guard thought he was dazed and rubbed his eyes desperately.


    "Yes, doesn''t it look like it?" Mo Yu clutched her wrist and hinted at her with her eyes: if you are more presumptuous, you will feel better tonight!


    Canghaiyuan timidly let go. What? This guy''s full of that stuff.


    The bodyguard wiped his sweat, but he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Ma''am, whether you go to solve it or go to solve it, choose one." Mo jade belly black ground a smile, hoop her waist, let her stick to oneself.


    "What''s the difference between the two choices?" Canghaiyuan glared at him. Why is this guy so strong?


    "Madame is wonderful. I''ll give you a reward for my husband in the evening." Mo Yu shaved her nose.


    "... you can go away."


    So, under the threat of Mo Yu, canghaiyuan was forced to take the job.


    Isn''t danfuling the first lady of the dans she serves? Oh, she got it.


    Big young lady this is to want Mo jade to give an explanation, just whole these matters.


    Tut, why do women bother women.


    The bodyguard took canghaiyuan to see the room: "elder martial sister, this is it. Remember to be more careful. She seems to be mentally... Abnormal. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." Canghaiyuan smiles, pushes open the door and goes in.


    The room is dark. It''s in the most remote part of the palace. There are several feet of courtyard walls around it. The sun doesn''t shine here. It''s day outside, and it''s night inside.


    The house is very simple. It has ordinary white walls and black tiles. The eaves are very low. It''s a little lower than canghaiyuan. You can only bend down a little to enter the threshold.


    The bodyguard guards outside and looks inside. I can''t believe that this woman of unknown origin can be a younger martial sister.


    Canghaiyuan just walked in one or two steps, then heard a few chuckles, and stopped here, not to move forward.


    "Cuiliu, I didn''t expect that you would climb the branch and become a phoenix one day."


    The red wedding dress on the woman sitting in front of the dressing mirror is tattered. Her face is smeared with rouge, her lips are twinkling with a smile, and her hair is covered with hair. The thick fragrance is mixed with the mildew in the room, which is disgusting. There is no hate between the words, with the meaning of ridicule.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t answer her. Compared with Yan Yueqing in her previous life, danfuling still has some brains. It''s not her fault that she is arrogant and domineering. It''s a pity that she has ruined herself. She doesn''t know what to say now.


    "You really have a good life. But what about me? I''ve lost face in front of others and been ridiculed so much. " Danfuling got up and came to canghaiyuan.


    She is not the only one who has been ridiculed by others?


    "Cuiliu, you are so cruel. I know that I''ve been fond of Wang Ye since I was a child, but I''ve been fighting for love. " Danfuring raised her head and laughed twice.


    What did you like him to do with me since you were a child? I like him in my last life.


    "No more talking? Ha ha, I''m out of reason, right? "


    Danfuling suddenly picked up the mirror and hit canghaiyuan''s head heavily. The mirror was broken on the ground and blood gushed from the wound, which soon dyed canghaiyuan''s face bright red.


    The guard outside the door heard the sound and ran in. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "younger martial sister, I''m going to call the king to come here!"


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t had time to reach out to stop, the bodyguard just ran out. Ah, I didn''t expect that danfuling could really start. After reincarnation, she does not have the strength of her previous life. She can''t beat a little bandit. A weak woman like her has to be protected by men.


    With the loss of blood, canghaiyuan''s face became whiter and whiter. Danfuling crazily grabbed her skirt and said with a smile, "don''t you just like your face? How great do you think you are when you are tired of playing? How can you survive without the protection of Dan''s family


    "The protection of the king is enough."


    Danfuling''s hands trembled as the cold voice sounded. The guard held the door breathlessly. Fortunately, the LORD came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! Just ran out not far, just hit with the Lord. What a pity!


    "If I had known, I would not have let my wife solve it myself." Danfuling is kicked away by Mo Yu and sits on the ground looking at the man in front of her.


    "What do you mean to say?" Canghaiyuan is speechless. Knowing that his wife will have an accident, she pushes her to the fire pit as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Yu picked up canghaiyuan and gently touched her nose: "never again."


    Mo Yu came out of the room with canghaiyuan in her arms and said in a cold voice, "let this woman live a few more days." Torture her in any way until she dies.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt a cool back, Mo Yu seemed to become more cold.


    Mo Yu patted her on the back: "don''t be afraid. Husband can only protect you, never hurt you. If you don''t be cruel to others, you will be hurt. "


    "Mo Yu, I''m really afraid of you." Canghaiyuan covers the wound on his head and can barely open his eyes to see him.


    "But you should also understand that how can I let go of the people who hurt you?"

 Chapter 556

    Canghaiyuan didn''t speak any more. She closed her eyes and sighed in her heart. Among the spreading scarlet, the only one she can touch is his warmth. Mo Yu, I can allow others to change, only you, I don''t allow.


    "You can wake up today. If you lose too much blood, it''s best to drink some soup. Otherwise, your constitution will get worse and worse, and you may faint for no reason. " The man in blue took his hand away from her wrist and put the white handkerchief into the medicine box.


    "Thank you very much." Mo Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, blood into such, if others, not dead is half alive.


    "Don''t be polite with me." With a faint smile, the man in the blue robe left the bedroom hall carrying the box.


    Mo Yu watched him disappear at the corner of the corridor. He didn''t know whether he was helpless or happy.


    Looking back at canghaiyuan, she opened her eyes wide and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "Is he Nangong Ming?" Canghaiyuan wants to get up. The wound on her head is so painful that she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Mo Yu came forward and held her shoulder: "you know, why ask me?"


    "Well, I don''t think he''ll remember any more." Canghaiyuan let him hold himself, is powerless, what action.


    He lifted her long hair behind his ear and said, "do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No. Are you eating my tofu when I''m weak? " Canghaiyuan glanced at Moyu and pushed his hand away.


    "You don''t know what to do when you come to take care of you for your husband?" Mo Yu covered her heart with grief and frowned.


    "I didn''t ask you to take care of me." Canghaiyuan suddenly feels that Moyu is very suitable for acting.


    "What would you like to eat tonight, madam? I can cook for you myself. " Mo jade seized her soft rib, in the heart very proud.


    "... I''m full when I look at you." What an unexpected answer.


    "I''ll let my wife have a good look, so that I can save a lot of food." Mo Yu comes up to Canghai yuan and pinches her two cheeks like dough.


    "You bully me. I don''t love you anymore." Canghaiyuan snorted. He was angry on his pale face. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t have any strength at all. He was so soft and close to Moyu.


    The first time I saw such a lovely Canghai kite.


    Mo Yu''s heart is softened by her, can''t help but open arms to embrace her, stroking her green silk: "as expected, I didn''t miss her."


    The eyelashes cover the eyelids, casting a shadow. His face was sickly and delicate. It seemed to be a well carved jade, perfect in white. Her hands quietly moved to his back, trying to respond to him. Her long hair was scattered. She buried her head in his arms and grasped his chest. How could there have been such a delicate moment if it had not been for the grievance?


    "Mo Yu." Canghaiyuan seems to have found a trace of strength and pulled his skirt tighter.


    "Well." Mo Yu patted her on the back twice.


    "Are you there?" Canghaiyuan seems to get some consolation and slowly release her hand.


    "All the time." The tenderness on the handsome man''s face was only for her.


    "Well." Canghai kite is like a deer curled up into a ball.


    "I didn''t expect you to be coquettish." Mo Yu''s words are a little teasing.


    Canghaiyuan''s face suddenly rose crimson, and she was despised by Mo Yu! Don''t you just pretend to be weak? Will you die if you don''t expose her?


    "I''d be happy if you''d like to be coquettish with me in the future." Mo Yu''s slender fingers rubbed her cheek. I don''t know if he was seduced by her or what. He felt that he liked her more.


    "If you are coquettish to me, I will naturally accompany you..."


    Before he finished, he felt that he had made a big mistake. He quickly covered his mouth with a flustered look in his black eyes.


    Of course, he heard what she said. He was surprised for a while, and his lips were even more smiling. He took her hand and put it on his waist


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt embarrassed: "no!"


    The mouth is hard, but the body is honest.


    Even coax with cheat to see her fall asleep, Mo jade this just walked out of the bedroom hall, removed the guard.


    It''s dark outside, and there is still a little residual haze. The wind blows up and down the peach blossom on the ground, and the fragrance comes from the peach blossom tree, which can float for a hundred miles. Falling flowers can also be regarded as the ornament here. Most of the people in the palace are true, and love is false. They all go their own way and gradually become passers-by. If the flowers leave the branches, the next year will be full of fragrance. It''s a pity that the flowers will never return with the flowing water. There is no need to return to the old branches and make a moving scene.


    Slightly close your eyes, eyes full of tenderness is precipitated in the fundus of your eyes, the fleeting killing intention is caught by the evening wind.


    Seeing the Lord enter the hall, the people sitting there all stand up and bow to each other. From their manner, we can see that the strength of the Lord is absolutely daunting to them.


    "What''s the matter?" With a wave of sleeves, the handsome man sat on the chair, too cold to be near.


    "The owner of the Dan family was furious when he heard about it, and wanted to ask the Lord for justice. After all... It''s not easy for Miss Dan to be insulted like this. " The old man sitting on the edge stroked his beard and became mature.


    "Fair? What is justice? " Mo Yu chuckles.


    "This... When the dans heard that Wang Ye was going to marry a young lady, they were busy for a long time and had a big banquet. Now it''s covered with ashes. Isn''t it the same as thunder on a sunny day? " The old man''s head was dripping with sweat.


    Mo Yu took the letter, only glanced at it indifferently and sneered: "when did I say that I would marry Miss Dan?"


    "Half a month ago, Mr. Wang, you personally went to the door to propose marriage." The man opposite him reminds us that there are three black lines on his angular face.


    Mo Yu rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I''m a relative of Cui Liuti, the little servant girl of Miss Dan''s family."


    "At that time, the bride price filled the whole Dan family courtyard! Is Wang Ye joking? " Some people are dissatisfied with Mo Yu.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe that book." Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. Canghai yuan alone can''t be disciplined. Let him marry another woman? No death! He doesn''t have so much money


    One of the reasons is that he can''t afford to marry canghaiyuan. The second is that he promised canghaiyuan in his previous life that he would spoil her for the rest of his life and only spoil her.


    He can''t bear the name of "heartbreaker".


    Besides, he and canghaiyuan love each other, how can they be destroyed by others? Besides, no one else can destroy it.


    Miss Dan, he really doesn''t have much impression. It''s just an embroidered pillow at most. How can it compare with canghaiyuan? Why not be weak? He can protect her! He hated canghaiyuan, who was so powerful in his previous life. There were few opportunities to protect her. This can really fulfill his wish, and finally let canghaiyuan rely on him. Time never comes again. He dotes on her more than that? He''s spoiling her to death!


    The bodyguard ran into the hall in a hurry: "Lord! There''s a man shouting outside

 Chapter 557

    "Who is it?"


    "... a man."


    "... I ask you who that man is." Mo Yu stroked her forehead.


    "He has two ears on his head, fart... And a tail behind his ass!" The guard''s shoulder trembled.


    Mo Yu is speechless. Is that how you describe others?


    Mo Yu just walked out of the hall, a man rushed towards him, mouth shouting: "mother!"


    Mo Yu didn''t have time to react, he fell to the ground, silver hair fell on his face.


    "... want to die?"


    Xuan Yue''s hands supported the ground, while Mo Yu was pressed under him. Xuan Yue stares at him affectionately, and Mo Yuqiang suppresses the impulse to throw him out.


    The bodyguard was shocked to see this scene. To be exact, the bodyguard and his friends were shocked.


    Xuan Yue thin lips slightly Yang, hook up his chin, so without warning to kiss. Mo Yu cleverly dodged, see this opportunity to kick Xuan Yue away.


    Xuanyue was kicked back to his original shape by Mo Yu, and his little paw patted the dust on his body: "don''t be so cruel, mother."


    "... come on, make this guy a roast fox to help my younger martial sister mend her body." Mo Yu really wants to hit it.


    If other people see that kind of hot scene just now, they will roar: Wang Ye is actually broken sleeve!


    Dead open, if he is broken sleeve, then where is canghaiyuan from?


    The bodyguard did so and dragged xuanyue''s tail out. Xuanyue grinned with pain: "mother, help me!"


    "It''s better to save the ghost than to save you." Moyu takes the fox to canghaiyuan''s bedroom.


    It''s a pity that canghaiyuan didn''t sleep peacefully in the bedroom.


    It happened that she saw the scene just now


    Canghaiyuan rushed out of the grass excitedly. Unexpectedly, she was held by Mo Yu''s wrist just a few steps away.


    "Go on, ha ha! I see nothing, I hear nothing, I know nothing Canghaiyuan''s mouth twitches.


    Say you''re not pure and you don''t believe it.


    Xuanyue turns into a human figure and directly embraces Mo Yu''s neck, but he is still thrown on the ground by Mo Yu.


    "Madame is so disobedient. Should we punish her?"


    Mo Yu picked up canghaiyuan and let her struggle like a fish without putting her down.


    Canghaiyuan has already guessed her destiny


    Canghaiyuan covers his face with a quilt: "aren''t you tired?"


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Mo Yu sat down beside her bed, her lips slightly raised. The oil lamp is flickering, but his face is depicted in detail. If he changes into a woman''s dress, he will definitely be loved by many men.


    Canghaiyuan wrapped herself in a quilt and pretended to sleep. She didn''t want to answer this question.


    "Say what you want." Mo Yu looks at the little person who squirms like an insect on the bed from time to time with a smile.


    After a while, there was no response. But Mo Yu can hear her heart beating like thunder so far away.


    For a long time, he stretched out a hand from the quilt and took the initiative to hold him. It looked like he was shy. How else can you not even look at him?


    Canghaiyuan hiding in the quilt at a loss, Mo Yu this guy will think more. She just wants to talk to him... She doesn''t want him to accompany her!


    Canghaiyuan is still deceiving herself in her heart, so she is dragged out of the bed by Moyu. Suddenly she feels that Moyu doesn''t understand human feelings.


    "Canghaiyuan said," I want you to accompany me. " Mo Yu encircles her from behind, and the most charming voice echoes in her ears.


    Canghaiyuan struggled a few times, looked up just to see his dark eyes, for a time was hooked to the soul. His allure is so powerful that she can''t even shift her eyes.


    Mo Yu grabs her arm, and her sleeves slide down, revealing her white skin. The other hand stroked her side face and took a bite on her neck. When she saw that her cheek was red, she stopped eating her tofu.


    "No?" Mo Yu embraces her waist.


    "... do you want to see me make a fool of yourself?" Canghaiyuan pressed his hand, but also helpless. How did he become such a beast? It''s not a tease. What else is she doing?


    "Don''t you want to strengthen your relationship with me?" Mo Yu resisted the impulse to beat her down, but her hands were too hot.


    Canghaiyuan suddenly gave a vicious smile, turned over and pressed him under his body. His red lips raised a touching radian: "yes, but... Today I will fight back!"


    It''s worth a lot of money.


    Blue robed man''s figure and the night, he stood under the peach tree, clothes fluttering. The original appearance of snow in white, but now it can no longer be found.


    "Hejian, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    The man who stepped on the steps of the corridor saw him. He couldn''t help asking questions and waved to him.


    Hejian turned around and said with a smile, "I still want to ask you, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, how can you come out to enjoy the cool?"


    Hejian is the reincarnation of nangongming. Its appearance is very similar to that of the previous life, but there is only one place different from that of the previous life. He is a brilliant doctor in this life.


    Although he is a doctor, he knows some martial arts. Character is still no big change, but it is more joking.


    "I''ll... Come out and see if there are any beautiful girls." Baili Zhen stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    He Jian glanced at him faintly: "I''ve been thinking about a question. I don''t know if you can answer it."


    Bai Li Zhen opened his mouth in surprise, obviously he couldn''t believe it: "you can''t figure it out? Let''s see if I can help you. "


    Hejian reached out and stroked a peach blossom in full bloom. The moonlight sprinkled on his hair, like a layer of gauze.


    "Do you believe that... People have a past life and an afterlife?"


    Hejian sighed like a word, which made Baili Zhen not respond. Seeing the flowers on his hand quietly fall on the ground, he said with a smile, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "As soon as I lay down to rest, I dreamed of a woman, but I never saw her." He Jian took back his hand, worried that the flowers would fall faster.


    "What does that woman look like?" Hundred Li Zhen seems to be interested, and it can''t be controlled.


    Hejian''s right index finger depicts the face of the woman in the dream in the air, but the woman''s figure just flashes in front of her eyes, and her finger is pestling there. I don''t know how to describe it next.


    "She is more beautiful than the peach blossom." He Jian put down her hand in a daze. She was too beautiful for him to describe.


    "Tut, are you in love with her?" Hundred Li Zhen see him say so, in the heart also have some yearning. If he had a chance, he would definitely see the beauty of that woman with his own eyes.


    He Jian shook his head flatly: "I don''t even know her name. How can I easily fall in love with her?" He just felt that the woman was familiar to him.


    "Then why do you dream about her?" Bai Li Zhen didn''t think it was necessary to believe what he said.


    "That''s why I asked you, do you believe that people have a past life and an afterlife?" He Jian sighed helplessly. If he could dream of the woman, he might remember her face clearly.


    "Maybe there is. I can''t say for sure! Come on, man, get under the covers. If you can''t dream of that beauty, I''ll peel you alive! "

 Chapter 558

    Bai Li Zhen yawned, turned and walked out of the backyard, and gradually disappeared into the corridor. His figure coincides with Feng Hao. He is also so lazy. He looks lonely.


    When he left, He Jian didn''t know what it was like. The flower shadow is blurred, and the branches and leaves crisscross. The breeze suddenly rises, and the residual flowers falling on the ground are the foil of the cool moon.


    It''s not appropriate to compare peach blossom with that woman. If you really want to describe her, you can only say that it''s a simple and dazzling white lotus. Even if it''s surrounded by water plants and covered by mud, the white lotus is also spotless and pure.


    Hejian doesn''t know why he cares about that dream, but he just feels that he has forgotten something.


    He brushed away the hair that was clinging to her cheek.


    The green silk is messy, the cheeks are scarlet, the lips are slightly opened, and there are all kinds of customs.


    He gazed at her face and couldn''t help thinking about how he brought such a gorgeous woman into his arms.


    Unfortunately, she failed to fight back.


    "You''re early to fight back." Mo Yu gave a low smile.


    "Don''t be complacent, I will succeed sooner or later!" I''m so ashamed! He''s eating it all again!


    "You have said that more than a hundred times." Mo Yu can''t help her forehead.


    Canghaiyuan covers her head with a quilt in grief and indignation. Hateful, hateful! What''s the matter? Anyway, she will succeed sooner or later... Sooner or later!


    The mist in her eyes makes Mo Yu a little hard to resist. When did she become so... Attractive?


    Why didn''t you find out before? He thought that his inhibitive power was very rare among men. Generally speaking, he could not be a beast. He was not interested in other women and didn''t even bother to look at it. Then why does he think canghaiyuan is the most attractive to him?


    "So you like to tease me?" Canghaiyuan''s fist hit Mo Yu''s chest. It was so soft that she didn''t have any strength.


    "Who likes to tease you?" Mo Yu holds her restless little hand. Her action tickled his heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so romantic! Don''t you think it''s shameful to be immersed in the joy of clouds and rain and be seduced by beauty? Being so cruel to me, as a prince, have you eaten all your heart? " Canghaiyuan asks in a low voice. She really can''t stand the cruelty of Mo Yu to her!


    "Yes, you ate it." Mo Yu said with a brazen smile.


    "Fair words will bring great trouble!" Canghaiyuan is ungrateful and insists that he has no conscience.


    "I''m so good to you. How can I be cruel?" Mo Yu suddenly became serious and frowned.


    "What have you done to me? My mind is full of... This... This kind of thing. At least I should think about my feelings! " Canghaiyuan''s face is red again.


    Mo Yu wept in her heart: "have you ever seen me love other women so much?"


    "I... how do I know?" Canghaiyuan doesn''t look at him like he''s angry.


    Mo Yu held her face, and her eyes to her eyes, solemnly staring at her, voice is very gentle: "canghaiyuan, I love you only to death."


    "So when you come back to life, you like others?" Canghaiyuan didn''t fall into his trap.


    "Fool, it''s no use thinking about it." Mo Yu reward her two chestnuts, doting on the love of no less.


    "Deliberately leaving the subject out!" Canghaiyuan touched her forehead wrongly. He likes to bully her!


    Mo Yu pressed her in her arms and gently touched the top of her hair with the tip of her nose with a smile: "go to sleep, staying up late is not good for your health."


    "Well, you haven''t answered me yet!" Canghaiyuan is not willing to let Mo Yu run away. No matter how he coaxes her, she doesn''t shut her eyes to sleep.


    Words just finished, feel cold cheek, back to God to know, Mo Yu and take advantage of her!


    "As long as I don''t put you down completely, I won''t like other women. So you should be relieved? Good, if you don''t sleep, you will lose your spirit in the morning. " Mo Yu rubbed her hair and put her arms around her tender shoulder.


    That''s what you said.


    If you dare to break your promise, you will kneel for me for a lifetime. Kneeling to death is none of my business!


    Canghai kite''s lips smile.


    Now if there is a woman who dares to die and pesters him with her face, she is not a vegetarian.


    Mo Yu is my man. If you have courage, it''s OK to rob him!


    As long as she still lives in this world one day, will not let Mo Yu completely put her down that day!


    She doesn''t need to be sentimental. She just wants him to be safe, and she doesn''t need him to hold her in the palm of her hand.


    Canghaiyuan rubs her eyebrows and sits up from the bed. The warm skin of the man beside her makes her feel a little relieved. Mo Yu, I''m too weak to use, and I can''t pretend to be calm when I encounter anything.


    But let me rely on you all the time, I can''t do it.


    When canghaiyuan reached for his nose, she didn''t feel his breath. She was a little flustered, but soon recovered. Mo Yu can sleep like a dead man. He''s so stubborn.


    However, after a little consideration, she remembered that she had not found it before. forget it. Canghaiyuan looked up at the deep black silence outside the window. It''s not the ugly time. Sleep for a while, I''m really tired.


    I suddenly feel that something is wrong.


    Canghaiyuan quietly put on her shoes, went to the door, gently took down the bolt from the door, opened the door, and a cold wind came. Shivering, the front foot just stepped out of the threshold, the back foot set in place.


    The surrounding scene instantly turned into flying smoke. Canghaiyuan subconsciously extended her right hand to her left waist. Then she remembered that the red water sword had not been tied to her waist for a long time. Looking back warily, she was surrounded by ruins.


    be missing.


    Mo Yu is gone, so is the bedroom. The palace also disappeared.


    Canghaiyuan squats on the ground and touches the ground with his finger. It should still be the palace. However, the progress of the plot is so amazing!


    The house tiles are all broken into pieces, as if they were dust. They will be blown away when the wind blows.


    Canghaiyuan shakes her head, forgets all her unrealistic ideas, and walks forward. I don''t feel used to it because I don''t have any decent weapons around me. Although she doesn''t know much about martial arts, it''s better to have a guard than to go to the front line empty handed.


    Take a light step, canghaiyuan look around, in addition to this frightening ruins, there is nothing strange.


    Just now, I was still resting in the bedroom. How did it become like this in the blink of an eye?


    Canghaiyuan walks to the ruins of what looks like a courtyard and sees the peach trees. The branches are withered, the petals are withered, and the ashes are the same as the soil.


    Tut, flowers always wither.


    Canghaiyuan flicks the hair on her cheek. This kind of scene has never appeared in her dream or experienced. That is to say, when it suddenly happens, it is arranged in advance. Otherwise, it is impossible to change the scene to the present one so soon, unless it is a disaster.


    If there is a cause, there is a result. It will not happen without reason, without sound, and it will not end without trace.

 Chapter 559

    Canghaiyuan stroked her chest. In this case, she should calm down first.


    Think back, before what happened, the result was ignored by her.


    Stop in place, ponder for a long time, did not find the answer.


    Canghaiyuan feels his chin and hisses. It''s a little tricky.


    People can still be heard vaguely. That is to say, there are still people. This is not a barren place. Maybe you can know the cause and effect by asking others?


    Canghaiyuan followed the sound and came to the front of a mound. Suddenly, the sound disappeared again. Just at this moment, two men in blue robe passed by her and seemed to be talking in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the palace would be destroyed so soon. Maybe the Lord provoked too many things that shouldn''t be provoked!"


    "Well, let''s not mention it. Anyway, all the princes have gone to the West. If we rebuild the palace in the future, no one will remember that there was such a person who held power in his hands. "


    "It''s said that the last thing Wang Ye thought about was his younger martial sister. He was thin and didn''t look at his body, so he couldn''t afford to be ill. I really died on the sickbed. I just don''t know... "


    "Shhh, maybe there are still people under the Lord alive here!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m dead anyway. "


    "You can''t say that..."


    Their discussion gradually goes away, canghaiyuan vaguely hears the buzzing sound like a mosquito.


    Dead?


    How is that possible? He was just lying beside her! Is all this a dream? Don''t joke, she remembers the temperature in his palm and the tenderness in his eyes better than anyone else!


    Canghaiyuan wants to comb all her thoughts. It''s really terrible! Just now the touch of fingertip is so real, how can she say "it''s all false"?


    No, no! Now it''s not about that.


    We must first find out the whole story of this matter and find a way to solve it. Normally speaking, Moyu doesn''t disappear as suddenly as the human world evaporates. Sometimes Moyu does not look serious, but he will never play this kind of game with low IQ, no, almost no IQ.


    That is to say, what the two men said just now is very likely.


    For the time being, Mo Yu is on the deathbed. Why has she never heard Mo Yu mention that he has any disease?


    And think that is Mo Yu to don''t let her know and has been hiding it, then why say his body bone is very weak? If he is weak, what is she?


    OK, it''s said that Moyu always pretends to be powerful. Why was the palace destroyed? Don''t tell her what a big fire burned the palace.


    Thinking deeply, I want to find clues, but my thoughts seem to be blocked by something and stay at the bottleneck.


    A little black cat came out from behind the gray corner. She looked at her with amber eyes, then licked her paws and walked away quietly.


    Canghaiyuan is also helpless, this is to throw the mess to her to clean up?


    Canghaiyuan walked along the path. It seemed that she had stepped on something at her feet. Looking down, she saw that the man''s face was pale, and his wrists were exposed outside his sleeves. His tendons seemed to be still.


    Canghaiyuan shook his hand and stepped back.


    Mo Yu


    Canghaiyuan kneels down beside Moyu, holds his head and puts it on his knee. He reaches out and probes his pulse and breath. His body is very cold. It seems that he has been dead for several hours.


    It seems that he really went west.


    Canghaiyuan felt bitter and astringent in his heart. He stopped his shoulder and buried his head under his neck socket. His rigid body could no longer give her any warmth that she could rely on.


    She had to admit it even though she didn''t want to. She really didn''t feel the sign that he was still alive. He went down alone without saying a word.


    Canghaiyuan helplessly closed his eyes, it doesn''t matter, he can''t warm her, so let her accompany him for the last time.


    Red lips raised a radian, perhaps in self mockery, or in reprimand.


    Just as she hugged him and refused to let go, there was a rhythmic clapping behind her. Canghaiyuan suddenly opens her eyes and finds a piece of wood in her arms


    "Lord, complete the task successfully!" Xuanyue walked up to canghaiyuan with a smile and patted her on the shoulder.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what was going on, and the irritating voice came from a distance: "the magic of Nine Tailed Fox is not a false name, but a false one."


    Canghaiyuan is full of anger. He doesn''t know how to vent his anger. He rushes to Moyu with an arrow step: "you... How dare you play with me?"


    Because of anger and slightly red cheek will Mo Yu''s heart attracted, a little Lengshen moment just cough two: "I this is not test to see you to my true heart?"


    Canghaiyuan stretched out her hands and clenched her fists. Moyu quickly closed her eyes. He thought canghaiyuan would turn grief and anger into strength. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to rush into his arms. Her hands were tightly around his waist and her face was close to his chest. She was afraid that he would disappear from his eyes.


    "Don''t make such a joke, OK?" The voice was so weak that only he could hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yu smiles faintly.


    "It''s just you."


    Mo Yu was slightly stunned. Canghaiyuan felt her strong arm caressing her back and patted her gently. His eyebrows and eyes were like ink and painting.


    "Well, never again."


    Mo Yu stroked her long hair, which was a little disordered because of her anxiety. There was a little joy in her heart.


    If you want to test my sincerity to you, you only need a few words to ask. Why should I mistakenly think that you have completely disappeared and will not appear again? I really think I lost all, without you, I would become what, I dare not imagine.


    That''s good.


    Hold your hands and live together. Do not make a long song sigh, this feeling should be long, until the white lotus dew, do not recall the past. When it''s over, it''s over. The harp and the heart are playing.


    Again, do you have feelings?


    There is no blame for looking at the world together.


    He climbed the tree lightly. The little boy hugged the branch and jumped up. Then he lay on the branch, tottering, but he didn''t fall down. Oh, this little guy can do some martial arts.


    Hum, since we don''t care about him, let him make trouble! When his parents are worried, he will come down!


    The wind with the light fragrance of the trees, blowing the branches, Begonia light pink petals fell so one or two.


    The little boy shivered, but he refused to jump down. He must see their anxiety to be satisfied!


    In the hall not too far away from the backyard, there was a roar of fury. Then, the door was kicked open, the white woman clenched her pink fist, her apricot eyes were angry, her willow eyebrows were ferocious, her face was white, and she didn''t worry about the people behind her walking out of the hall.


    The man helplessly held his forehead, and had guessed that she would react like this.


    "Xiao Hui, stop it and come down!" The woman hurried to the Begonia tree and opened her arms to let the boy land safely.


    "No!" Gu Hui shook his head abruptly, shrank back, turned his head and didn''t even look at her.

 Chapter 560

    "Xiao Hui, don''t make fun of your mother..."


    Voice did not fall, the woman''s hand stopped in mid air, only to see the handsome man jumped on the branch, like a swift goose. He grabbed Gu Hui''s wrist and dragged him down the crabapple tree. There was no expression on his face, but his strength was very strong.


    "Mo Yu, don''t scare Xiao Hui!"


    Gu Hui pulls Mo Yu''s fingers one by one, and his eyes stare at him: "I hate you!"


    Mo Yu hooked her lips: "how can you talk to dad like this? I haven''t fixed you for a long time. Is your bone itching Dangerous and tempting smiles spread in the eyes.


    Gu Li, who is holding canghaiyuan''s left hand, carefully hides behind canghaiyuan and shakes his little body: "Mom, dad is so terrible..."


    Canghaiyuan turned around and touched Gu Li''s face. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. My mother will beat him for you in a moment."


    Gu Li nodded cleverly, let go of canghaiyuan''s hand, walked up to Gu Hui, stood on tiptoe and knocked on Gu Hui''s forehead. His soft voice seemed to be the light sound of a Begonia petal: "brother, I can''t spare you if I make your mother angry."


    Obviously, it''s very light, but Gu Hui feels that he was hit by a stone from the sky, and his tears have been choked back again. He feels the red forehead, and his face is wronged: "sister, you will bully me! It must have been discussed with Gu xiuque! "


    Gu Li blinked innocently: "who bullied you?"


    "You bully me!" Gu Hui yells at Gu Li.


    "Xiao Hui, let''s talk about why you are in trouble." Mo Yu has no choice but to call him by his name. It seems that she really hates him.


    Gu Hui blushed and hesitated. He stepped back: "I''m not in a mood!"


    "What are you blushing about?" Mo Yu grabs Gu Hui''s collar from behind and carries him to the main hall. She is not only funny but also smiling.


    "Let me go! Gu xiuque, let me go! I don''t have a father like you Gu Hui struggles in Mo Yu''s hand like a fish caught alive by a fisherman, but no matter how he resists, Mo Yu doesn''t want to let him succeed.


    "Mother!" Gu Hui looks at canghaiyuan, the last straw for help.


    Canghaiyuan changed her worry and shrugged: "Xiaohui, it''s your fault that you don''t listen to your father!"


    "Madame is wise." Mo Yu throws Gu Hui into the hall and sets a boundary on the door of the hall. Gu Hui turns a deaf ear to his loud cry.


    Gu Li raised his head and looked at canghaiyuan suspiciously: "mother, why do you want to lock him in?"


    Canghaiyuan squatted down and gently touched Gu Li''s hair. Her red lips raised a radian that was enough to attract people: "it''s just a punishment for Xiaohui."


    Mo Yu holds Canghai yuan''s hand, and when she turns around, the black robe flies like a black arc.


    Seeing his dignified and handsome face, canghaiyuan is unavoidably in a trance. But he covered his mouth with his other hand, and blood spilled between his fingers. She was immediately flustered, but he held down the hand that was about to be raised, and his voice was as cool as the breeze.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Gu Li began to study medicine at the age of three. Of course, he saw Mo Yu''s strange look and was surprised: "Dad, are you poisoned?"


    "Xiao Li, Dad, go to have a rest first. You should watch him and don''t let him run around." Mo Yu waved at will and left with Canghai kite.


    Gu Li''s eyes seem to be precipitated with something, until his two figures disappear from the end of the path, she just takes back her eyes.


    Canghaiyuan went to fetch a basin of water, soaked the handkerchief, and wiped off the almost dry blood stains on his hands. Her fingertips were still as warm as they used to be. Her hand held his hand. Every place, even a small grain, had the temperature left by her fingertips.


    "You worry too much." Mo Yu sees her expression, but smile.


    Canghaiyuan pursed her lips tightly and looked dignified. He took her into his arms, rubbed her hair with a clean hand, and said with a smile, "I''ve said it many times. I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Because of uneasiness and violent beating heart also slowly calm down, eight years of time like a passing colt, now he coughs, she will be very nervous. She did worry too much.


    "It''s going to be dark outside. When you''re tired, just have a rest." Mo Yu bowed her head and fell a kiss pouring too much tenderness into her hair. He wanted to spoil her to lawlessness in this life.


    "Are you really OK? Don''t keep it from me Canghaiyuan raised his head from his arms and questioned.


    Mo Yu''s slender fingers twined the fragrance in her hair. He reached out and pinched her nose: "it''s really OK."


    Canghaiyuan hesitated a little, then took off his robe and lay down to rest. She had a deep sleep. Before she could get a cup of tea, she had already gone to dream about the Duke of Zhou.


    He sat beside her, clenching his right hand and holding his head, watching her sleeping face, still so gorgeous.


    The hair in front of his forehead was stroked open by him, and his eyes were full of tenderness, just like the blooming Begonia. Once it was blown, it was even more tempting to stop and watch.


    Many years ago, he once said to her in hell: "I will spoil her for the rest of my life."


    He did not take this as a whim, but casually said that he wanted to give her an account.


    If he finds her in this life, he can''t slack off her any more. If he leaves him painful memories, he would rather let himself disappear in front of her forever.


    He has never changed in his past life or in his present life. She is the only woman who can occupy his heart.


    "Knock, knock, knock" three slight knocks came, only someone outside the door reported the situation to him.


    "To the door?" Mo Yu still has no action.


    "Not only that! If the Lord doesn''t take any action, the palace will... "


    The door was opened before Bai Li Zhen finished. Mo Yu came out of the bedroom, and his face was as pale as the moon in the sky.


    "Protect the younger martial sister." Mo Yu pulled out the sword tied around his waist and looked cold.


    It''s night. The moon is white and the wind is clear.


    He calmly killed the enemy without hesitation. I don''t know how many people have died in his hands. His hands have been stained with blood and crime. In this case, let him go on like this, and this can''t be changed.


    He is like the God of war, standing in the middle of the pile of corpses, the red sword is in his hand. There were drops of blood on his fingers. It was the enemy''s, not his.


    Constant killing did not make him lose his humanity, because he knew in his heart that there was a woman sleeping in the bedroom, so he could not disturb her.


    And... Even if the sky falls, you can''t drag the children into the water.


    In the gap of his wandering, a big knife broke through the air. When he came back, it was about to split his whole body in two.


    Gu Hui, who is struggling to break through the border in the main hall, sees this scene. Somehow, the border falls apart, and Gu Hui''s voice is frightened and flustered.

 Chapter 561

    "Daddy


    This is perhaps the most perfect call Mo Yu has ever heard.


    Happy smile floats on the face, Mo Yu thinks, let Gu Hui this boy be enlightened finally. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him. At least he''s very loyal.


    Gu Hui''s steps suddenly stopped. Two silver needles rubbed his shoulders and flew by with the night wind. Between lightning and flint, the sword in the enemy''s hand was knocked down by the silver needles.


    "Oh, my father, you want to die." Gu Li sneered, her petite body was covered with white frost by the moonlight, and the silver needle in her hand mercilessly sent the man to hell.


    Mo Yu can''t help but wipe a sweat in his heart. Gu Li and canghaiyuan are exactly the same. It''s true that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter!


    Gu Hui and Gu Li take advantage of the victory. Gu Hui grabs the sword in Mo Yu''s hand. The two children bow left and right to wipe out the rest of the enemy. They don''t have any tired expression. They are as calm as Mo Yu.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Gu Li pulled his bloody sleeve twice. His expression was innocent.


    Mo Yu smiles and pulls her fleshy hand, and takes away the silver needle in her hand: "Xiao Li, didn''t dad teach you? To learn medicine is to save people. If you want to kill people, you are not worthy to be called a "doctor."


    Gu Hui returned the sword to him with a slight smile: "the premise of learning medicine is to protect the most important people."


    Mo Yu stroked his forehead: "where did you all learn these things from?"


    "Mother."


    The two children spoke in unison.


    Mo Yu took a look, and for the first time she laughed in front of them.


    With the company of these two little kids, life is a lot more interesting.


    Canghaiyuan falls asleep and wakes up. It''s a little light outside. Next to the man breathing steady, she looked down, face a little red.


    The Mo jade this fellow, hugged her to sleep again.


    It''s even more impossible to have a long life together. If you sleep together, you will have your own dreams.


    When autumn is sweeping, it is the day when flowers and leaves fall.


    After all, it can''t be prosperous, it will always be wiped away by the dust.


    The silk like long hair is entangled together, the prominent clavicle is exquisite and charming, the robe is half covered, and the candle fire sets off the ceramic like skin with a faint yellow luster.


    The woman moved her petite body and rubbed her eyes randomly, only to find that he was staring at her. She pulled the quilt on him wordlessly: "who do you want to sleep?"


    Mo Yu saw that she was so careful to him, and she chuckled: "I miss you."


    Canghaiyuan turned over and faced the wall: "bang, I''m by your side. What do you want?" She doesn''t like such a man because of her glib.


    "Leave me alone. Go to sleep." Mo Yu patted her head, "take Xiao Li and Xiao Hui to play outside tomorrow."


    "Don''t you like Xiaohui?" Canghaiyuan turned his head a little and glanced at him from the corner of his eye.


    Mo Yu was helpless and pinched her face: "where is it? How can I not like our children? "


    His fingers are very warm, canghaiyuan in his index finger fingertip bite: "you are not high cold?"


    "When did I get cold?" Mo Yu frowned and looked at the teeth on her fingers.


    Canghaiyuan pushed away his face: "you are always very cold!"


    "Am I not good to you?" Mo Yu seems to be talking to herself.


    "Who wants to make love with you? Sleep Canghaiyuan lazily moved the pillow, ignored his tangle and went to sleep.


    He didn''t know how he had spent the past eight years. He only knew that after reincarnation, she was more dependent on herself. He tried to let her carefree, all the time by him, she just need to be at ease with him. So he doesn''t need anything.


    He''s going to spoil her to heaven.


    The rest of her life was long, but she was so easily satisfied.


    Gently stroking her long hair, almost for the first time, he felt that she was so fragile and strong.


    "Dad, I see it."


    Outside the door came a snicker. Mo Yu looked at the door of the bedroom lightly: "Xiao Li, are you coming out to enjoy the cool?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to hear my father and mother talking sarcastic words, but I think it''s too unfair to leave like this..."


    "So you stop and peep?" Mo Yu can''t help her forehead. Canghaiyuan gave birth to a pair of children, how are so impure? Who did you learn from?


    Gu Li stands on tiptoe and lies on the door. His voice is like canghaiyuan''s when he was a child: "father is so gentle to his mother."


    "Well, if you go to bed late, you won''t grow any higher." Mo Yu gets out of bed, opens the door and looks down at Gu Li. Gu Li''s height only reaches his waist. It''s like a tall wild bear looking down on a thin white rabbit.


    Gu Li''s big eyes narrowed into two slits: "does father like his mother?"


    "If you don''t like her, how can there be you?" Mo Yu can''t help reaching out and trying to drive Gu Li away.


    "But why are you not so gentle to us as to your mother?" Gu Li is picked up by Mo Yu, still smiling.


    "If you are obedient, dad will be gentle with you." Mo Yu is also speechless. Does he look so indifferent? He''s not cold stuff either!


    "If you put me down, I''ll be obedient!" Gu Li is like a loach wriggling in Mo Yu''s hand.


    Mo Yu helplessly put her down: "this is what you said. Go back and talk to your brother. I''ll take you out tomorrow. Don''t lie in. "


    Then he took Gu Li''s little meat hand, and Gu Li immediately said with a smile, "Dad, I almost went to kiss you just now, didn''t I?"


    "... it seems that you don''t need to be held by me. Anyway, the moon is dark and the wind is high. There won''t be any bad people. Go back by yourself." Mo Yu laughs and throws Gu Li here, and waves to her. Then she leaves like a gust of wind.


    "What, dodge every time!"


    A small head protruded from the leaves, looked around a little, and shook off the leaves.


    Gu Li immediately panic, look around, fortunately, dad has gone! The forefinger is erect on the lip, pull Gu Hui up: "elder brother, isn''t let you don''t come out?"


    "I can''t help it! Ah... Ah... Ah, sneeze Gu Hui sneezed on Gu Li''s face.


    Gu Li wiped with his sleeve: "I don''t have your brother."


    "No! I didn''t mean to Gu Hui quickly waves his hand to defend himself. He can''t provoke this younger sister. Don''t look after Li, who is weak. If she gets angry, her momentum is no worse than canghaiyuan.


    Seeing that Gu Li didn''t blame him, Gu Hui was relieved. Suddenly he thought of something and smashed his fist: "sister, did Gu xiuque just say that he would take us out tomorrow?"


    "I''ve said it many times. I want to call it ''Daddy''!" Gu Li had intended to ignore him.


    Gu Hui snorted coldly: "I don''t like him, I don''t cry!"


    "Whose mouth did that shout come from three days ago? Is it a ghost? " Gu Li gave him a hard look.


    "I don''t have a sister like you." Gu Hui dropped his hand.


    The next day, at the beginning of Maoshi.


    "Ma''am, if you sleep again, you will be left in the palace."

 Chapter 562

    Mo Yu stands beside the bed and leans over to smile. How old is it to sleep in?


    "Sleep a little more..." Duke Zhou hasn''t let canghaiyuan go back.


    Mo Yu reward her two hair chestnut: "sleep you ghost, get up quickly!"


    "I said... Sleep for a while..." canghaiyuan blurted out a word.


    Mo Yu''s face sank: "I''m going to lose my temper. Please take care of yourself."


    Canghaiyuan opened his eyes, trembled all over, and then lay down again: "have you been through winter... How cold..."


    "I think it''s your winter." Mo Yu hooks up the gauze tent with a low look. When did he become her mother? No matter what she eats or drinks, she even has to wake up!


    The slight snore floats into Mo Yu''s ear, Mo Yu finally can''t bear it, this is she violated his bottom line!


    Mo Yu decisively chooses to leave canghaiyuan in the palace. When he goes out, Gu Li asks him anxiously, "is this really good for his mother?" Mo Yu just calmly replied: nothing, she spent the winter. Gu Hui is full of fog when he says so. It''s spring now!


    A big two small so leisurely to sit on the carriage, without scruple is sleeping canghaiyuan feeling carefree to go.


    It''s the end of time when canghaiyuan wakes up.


    I searched the whole palace, but I didn''t find the shadow of Mo Yu and the kids. Then I realized that... Those heartless people left her!


    Baili Zhen and Hejian don''t know what the younger martial sister wants. Anyway, the LORD said before he left that she would take drastic actions. At that time, they don''t have to stop her. Of course, they can''t stop her.


    At this time, Mo Yu and her children almost played all over the street. By the way, I also bought some sugar gourd which canghaiyuan likes most. It''s a pity that Mo Yu let the two children eat them


    It''s really dark.


    Canghaiyuan went to the street and looked for them aimlessly. He didn''t find the strange corn behind him


    Ten li long street, pedestrians are in a hurry, carriages are like running water.


    Canghaiyuan walks to the entrance of an alley and is suddenly held by his wrist. Half way out, he is covered by his mouth. Then he feels a stab in the back of his head


    Gu Li held the teacup and was silent for a long time before he said, "I seem to have heard my mother''s voice just now."


    "You didn''t wake up." Mo Yu''s face did not change.


    "I have a feeling of uncertainty." Gu Hui puts down his teacup and faces Mo Yu with a little baby fat.


    Mo Yu looked at him for a long time. Then she took out the silver from her purse and put it on the table: "you wait here."


    Gu Hui and Gu Li watched him walk out of the door and said in their heart: Bang, they don''t care. They are worried!


    "Oh, yes. Some people bully you. When Dad comes back, I''ll talk to him. " Mo Yu put down a word, natural and unrestrained and go.


    My father will beat them down.


    Open your eyes, it''s still dark.


    Canghaiyuan wants to move her hands and feet, only to know that her limbs have been tied by the rope.


    A rough hand stroked her cheek and scattered the black cloth covering her eyes: "such a creature, I really don''t want to spoil it."


    "Said big brother modo! If elder brother can''t bear it, let''s come! " The little bandit who was with the mountain bandit protested discontentedly.


    Canghaiyuan laughs in her heart. She has been kidnapped one day! No... it''s not this that we should care about now, OK? Will her innocence end here? Even though there is no residue left after being squeezed by Mo Yu


    This mountain thief has fat head and big ears, and two scars on the bridge of his nose span his face. It''s like a pig.


    Big hands in her face to touch, let her very uncomfortable! But my mouth is blocked by the cloth


    "Big brother!" The little Valet was hungry and thirsty.


    Canghaiyuan''s skirt is wide open, showing her delicate white meat, and her eyes stay on her.


    With a bang, the door of the warehouse was kicked open.


    Two lusters haven''t reflected what''s going on, the handsome man Shua Shua two swords to kill them, hero save beauty?


    "Is Madame so lonely?" Mo Yu points at her with the sword, is two swords come down again.


    The rope is broken.


    Canghaiyuan reached in front of him and said, "look."


    "What''s good to see?" Mo jade cold voice way.


    "It''s all red." Canghaiyuan sniffed wrongly.


    "Do you walk with your hands?"


    "It hurts." Canghaiyuan, the poor one, has been pretending to the end.


    Mo Yu put away her sword, stared at her for a few seconds, picked her up and sighed.


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    I thought that watching her entrust her life to others, my obsession could be put down.


    Who knows, the farther away she is from me, the deeper my obsession.


    Knowing that she is a robber, but still without looking back, if you are infatuated with love, and then a clean break, you will have no worries for the rest of your life? Joke, if so, why do I keep her in mind? Well, she didn''t belong to me for a long time. When she was a stranger, she became a stranger.


    When I was a trapper, I knew that this woman, Xing Ling, I could not get rid of for several generations.


    I often say to myself, look at everything in the world with indifferent eyes, no matter what happens will not affect my heart


    She was always dressed in white, like a fairy in dust. She is a person of the demon world, and I had nothing to do with her, but I fell into the secular world because of the anger of the Immortal Emperor.


    She is not the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. She is a little inferior to the daughter of God King. But I don''t know why, her instant eyes let me sleep and sleep uneasily, haunted, smile and ask the sentence "who are you", I should not have put it in my heart, who knows, I actually use ghosts to talk with her.


    We become good friends who talk about everything.


    She would tell me anything on her mind, and never treat me as an outsider or guest. The devil treats me as if he were his own, and he confides in me. The devil knows that I am from the fairyland, but he says he wants to be equal to me and share the glory.


    For a moment, I forgot my identity. I really thought it was their family.


    There is a saying in the book of songs ¡¤ Weifeng ¡¤ shuoren: the hand is like catkin, the skin is like cream, the collar is like vermicelli, the teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, the head is like a moth, the smile is beautiful, and the eyes are looking forward to it.


    The children of the demon world are enchanting and charming. If they are not careful, they will be taken away.


    She was not.


    She is as pure as a lotus. I don''t know when I focused my attention on her. Her every smile can lead me. After a long time together, I figured out her temperament. I have a tacit understanding with her. The devil doesn''t mean to bring me together, but she is like a catfish running around with me.


    I understand that she is so lonely that I am the only one who can accompany her to talk and fight.


    Until the end, she didn''t express her heart to me, although I know the girl''s careful thinking.


    The battle with fairyland is what I expected. What I didn''t expect was that she was caught in fairyland and named "Xing Ling". She was accompanied by a handsome man, who was the Third Prince of the demon world, I know.

 Chapter 563

    He said that he would accompany her to the end. The Immortal Emperor saw that he had excellent talent, so he also brought him to the immortal world. "Xingyuan" was his name.


    Only then did I understand that the source of punishment was not as simple as "liking" her.


    Before long, the Immortal Emperor married him and named him "lingxu immortal". Another gorgeous woman who is about to lose everything in my hands. At that time, Ling Xu said with a red face, "thank you for your success", and knocked his head twice. I felt unworthy for her and tried to refuse, but Xiandi insisted on it.


    After all, I took all of lingxu. She''s pregnant with my baby, and I''m still in the mood. I forced myself not to look at Xing Ling again... The more I wanted to ignore, the more I cared.


    At the immortal banquet, I was very drunk, and I was not very conscious at that time.


    I only remember the three words I said to her before the war. After I got drunk, it all came off one after another.


    I lost two women.


    I should be the "heartbreaker" in the world. Only by handing her over to the source of punishment can I put her down completely. And, without "handing it over", she is not mine.


    I thought that leaving everything behind, reincarnation can let her no longer meet me, did not expect, still repeat the same mistakes. I took her in when she was six. In this way, I tried in vain to make her stranger to me.


    I cheated her so many times, said so many words against my heart, I don''t know how to bear this sin.


    I didn''t know where the anger came from when I saw that she was almost defiled. Later, I gradually realized that it was just the feeling that I took her as my own thing and didn''t allow others to touch her.


    Where do I love her?


    When she said she was going to quit the school, I made a scene. She was so simple that she really believed my joke. I thought that I had her and could tie her to myself. I''ve been lying to her all my life, saying that I love her is just one-sided words that want to imprison her.


    She believed me from the beginning, and that''s what bothers me the most.


    I betrayed her not for one day or two, but for the rest of my life.


    Maybe I pity her for having no home and no home, so I care for her. As time goes by, I get used to teasing her with words as if it doesn''t matter.


    Her life is not long, I only apologize to her, nothing else. I use the remaining 30 years of my life and the next 70 years of life, a total of 100 years, in exchange for her life without worry, disease.


    Is this my own salvation?


    I just want her to look crazy and carefree like before. If you lock her with a cage, she will also break free, bloody, split skin and flesh is no harm, she never regret, will not regret.


    I choose to forget all the memories of my two lives. After reincarnation, I will never remember anyone''s name again.


    Had thought of and her far away, several times ponder, also just want to have her.


    Now there are people who love her, can hold her in the palm of their hands, can regard her as the flesh of their heart, do not allow anyone to bully her, protect her all the time.


    In addition to apologizing, I thank her very much.


    If it wasn''t for her, I might not have found my own mistakes, and I might not have corrected them no matter how many lives I had reincarnated.


    Miss two women''s life, I should have no reincarnation, fell into hell, doomed, turned into dust, dissipated in the wind.


    In the end, I still choose to use a strange identity to quietly watch her and others love each other, together, toward the road I am not familiar with, until their figure disappeared at the end of the road.


    Mo Yu complains and says a lot. Gu Li and Gu Hui don''t know what to say. They just drink muggy wine until they get drunk.


    The past has passed. After a drink, Mo Yu said goodbye to the past, and then returned to the Nanyao Dynasty to continue to be his carefree Lord. For the safety of his court, the emperor specially selected a group of powerful people to study in Yixian city.


    Yixian city is the most powerful college in Tianyuan mainland. If you can study there, you will make great progress, so many people want to go there.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know whether it''s because of Moyu or because she is the daughter of Shangshu mansion. She is directly included in the list of this time to study in Yixian city. Not only that, she is also granted the title of Xueyu princess, and her identity is much more noble. Her sister and her father are not worried about her. Moyu doesn''t dare to touch her, which makes canghaiyuan feel very surprised.


    Moyu drinks and wakes up to find canghaiyuan. When she remembers that she has done something sorry for her, she feels flustered. Seeing that canghaiyuan is not walking too fast in front of her, she feels relieved and pats her heart. Suddenly, she feels that she has really changed, that she has become a little scared, and that she has become a little worried about gain and loss.


    "Xiaoluo, you..." Moyu hesitated and hesitated, as if she was really worried about canghaiyuan getting angry with him.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t seem to hear Moyu''s words, but continued to move forward. Mo Yu doesn''t stop looking at Xiao Luo behind. She just feels that Xiao Luo is really angry. She just takes a big step and walks straight in the direction of canghaiyuan''s leaving. After a few steps, she grabs canghaiyuan''s arm.


    "You are angry with me, annoy me, blame me, but please don''t ignore me, OK?" Mo Yu''s tone contains a trace of grievance, and pleading, right is pleading. Canghaiyuan never thought that one day Moyu, the carefree king of Nanyao Dynasty, would show his appeal and retention.


    At this moment, canghaiyuan''s heart has turned into a pool of water. The pace also slows down unconsciously. In fact, in the beginning did not blame Mo Yu, just a little angry in the heart, regardless of his face directly to disturb his mind.


    Originally, I was absolutely sure to deal with all the people in front of me. It''s just that I''m curious why these people are staring at me. There must be some reasons for this, otherwise it can''t be like this? However, as soon as Mo Yu appeared, he disrupted all his plans. Naturally, it was not good.


    "I''m wrong, Xiao Luo. Don''t blame me. You can beat and scold me as much as you like, but don''t ignore me. You can beat and scold me as much as you like, or you can beat me now. "


    The time to speak is to grab canghaiyuan''s hand and hit him. His weak and boneless hand is wrapped by Moyu''s generous hand. Canghaiyuan is pulled by Moyu and hit Moyu, but he doesn''t exert himself.


    "Now how, Xiaoluo but Jieqi..." Mo Yu carefully asked, afraid of Canghai kite continue to be angry, ignore him.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s tight brow, I feel a little guilty and uncomfortable. Canghaiyuan is really angry. He just wants to make fun of him. Who knows, he really thinks he is angry.


    However, canghaiyuan doesn''t know. The more she cares, the more she is afraid, and the more she doesn''t allow any accidents to happen. This is why Mo Yu is worried about this.


    Mo Yu looks at Xiao Luo and doesn''t speak yet. She thinks Xiao Luo is still angry.

 Chapter 564

    "Xiaoluo, are you angry with me?"


    Carefully asked, afraid to continue to cause Xiaoluo unhappy.


    "Well, go home soon." Canghaiyuan is walking in front of her, with a beautiful voice like the gurgling of spring water flowing from her dense and ruddy lips.


    Mo Yu knows that Xiao Luo forgives her and follows her immediately. Now it''s getting late, and the capital at night is extremely prosperous and splendid. Naturally, there is a night market at night. The crowd gradually increased, and although canghaiyuan has a dusty temperament, it also has a veil, so it is only hidden in the crowd. However, when the God of war of the Nanyao Dynasty comes out, it naturally attracts people''s attention.


    After people on the street saw King Wuyou one after another, they said in unison, "see King Wuyou, Wanfu, King Wuyou."


    Canghaiyuan looks at Mo Yu who is besieged by the crowd. She ignores him and leaves directly. Mo Yu sees canghaiyuan leaving in the distance and gradually burying in the crowd. She is worried for a moment. She just responds lightly and catches up with canghaiyuan.


    "All right, everybody. I just came out to inspect the people. Don''t be too outspoken. Just live a normal life. "


    "Yes."


    After the people''s reply, Mo Yu disappeared in front of everyone and caught up with Canghai yuan. Then, he took canghaiyuan''s waist and took her to the Qionglou Pavilion, which was also the highest Pavilion in the Nanyao Dynasty.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t struggle when she was taken away by Moyu. Because Mo Yu''s spiritual power is very high, so when he is taken away, it is a moment, a blink of an eye. Naturally, qiao''er and Qingyue didn''t notice it. Wait until the time of detection, clear month and Qiao son just when the young lady walks apart in the crowd.


    "Take me here for what? My servant girl qiao''er and Qing Yue are still looking for me!"


    Canghaiyuan seems to be coquettish.


    Looking at Xiao Luo''s coy appearance, Mo Yu starts to laugh from the bottom of her heart. It seems that her chest is also laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I''m happy."


    A noticeable radian is also rising at the corner of the mouth.


    "You hold me to such a high position, you still laugh, you are not intentional."


    "Unexpectedly, Princess canghaiyuan is still afraid of heights."


    "Who said I was afraid of heights? I just don''t know what you brought me here for?"


    "Don''t talk. You''ll know in a moment."


    Mo Yu continues to take canghaiyuan and step on pieces of Lingyun to the top of jiexinglou. At the top of the star picking tower, you can see the rivers of the whole Nanyao Dynasty, which is naturally the best place to watch.


    "What are you doing here?" Puzzled asked.


    "It''ll be ready soon!"


    "What''s good?" Then turned his head to see the sky, one after another dazzling fireworks blooming in the sky, beautiful to the extreme¡° It''s beautiful. " My heartfelt heart sighs from the mouth of canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu looks down at the people in front of her and likes it. I don''t know what people like, and I didn''t know before. But it''s good to see the people in front of you like it. Today, when I was dealing with the document, I suddenly thought of it and ordered my subordinates to do it directly. I just thought that the people in my arms would like it. I didn''t expect to. I really like it.


    "Just like it."


    The soft words ring in canghaiyuan''s ears, and the warm breath is revealed on canghaiyuan''s delicate and white earlobes. After hearing this, canghaiyuan falls into Moyu''s arms as soon as she is soft. Holding the person in the arms, the mood is unconsciously happy.


    Canghaiyuan seems to like it very much. Suddenly, he turned around and held Mo Yu''s strong waist and buried his head in Mo Yu''s arms.


    "Thank you."


    "For me, you don''t have to thank me." Mo Yu looks at Xiao Luo''s ruddy face and mouth. She is very happy. To see Xiaoluo so shy is to know Xiaoluo is shy.


    "Xiao Luo, I''ll lend you my heart so that you can rely on it when you are shy." He hugged Xiaoluo''s waist and put her close to his arms, as if to rub her into his own blood and never separate. Canghaiyuan didn''t speak. She just stayed in Moyu''s arms, motionless, pretending that she was an ostrich.


    "Ha ha ha. My little girl is shy


    "No! I will go to Yixian city in a few days. Will you accompany me? " To tell you the truth, canghaiyuan is really unwilling to leave Moyu, it seems that there is a kind of dependence.


    "Yes. Xiaoluo, remember, as long as you turn around, you will always see me. My arms will always open for you. "


    "Yes, I do."


    Their promise begins today. Fate is also going on today.


    "Well, go home!"


    "Xiao Luo, I have no place to go today. You should take me in." Mo Yu jokingly said amount, between eyebrows seems to have pretended to be serious, as if there is really no place to live in general.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord has no place to live, Mo Yu, you are telling a joke!" Canghaiyuan said jokingly.


    "Xiaoluo..." the sticky tone makes people sound like goose bumps on the ground. I really can''t compliment the ability of Mo Yu.


    "Well, I''m tired today. Let''s go back! You hold me


    Hearing Xiaoluo say tired, no longer tease Xiaoluo, directly holding Xiaoluo back to the palace that the Emperor just gave her - Princess House.


    "And my qiao''er and Qingyue."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to take them back to the princess''s residence. Don''t worry. Take a good sleep in my arms and go straight back to the mansion when you wake up. "


    "Yes." After that, canghaiyuan really went to sleep. Mo Yu looks at Xiao Luo''s tired look. It seems that she is really tired. She doesn''t say any more and brings Canghai kite to her own Lin palace. It was not said in advance that canghaiyuan would be brought back to her Princess''s mansion.


    All the way, the rapidly flashing figures are hidden in the moonlight on the high buildings.


    "See above."


    Mo Yu''s bodyguard silver several people look at the master''s mother in his arms, it seems that the master''s mother is sleeping in his arms. But what can the Lord do with his subordinates?


    "You go to the street and bring Qingyue and Qiaoer back to the mansion. Don''t hurt them."


    "My subordinates take orders." Qingfeng several people get the Lord''s news directly leave, especially the temper is hot, direct thunder, they want to go immediately. Heart is flying, not to mention people?


    Canghaiyuan is taken back to the mansion by Mo Yu and sleeps all the way because of trust.


    The people at the bottom were very surprised to see the Lord coming back with a woman in his arms, but they didn''t say much. However, it''s the first time that the Lord has brought back a woman in so many years. I don''t know who this woman is? However, some people think that the Lord is unfaithful to canghaiyuan, but then they wipe out the impossible ideas in their hearts.


    It''s not that there are no women in king Lin''s mansion, but the women here can''t be seen as women. In the blissful palace, women are treated as men and men as animals. However, they did not dare to regard the women in king Lin''s mansion as women, because once they despised the women here, the end would be extremely tragic. Every woman here is a killer in the blissful palace. She is extremely cruel.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be polite." Immediately Mo Yu put Canghai kite''s feather light body on the bed, then gently took off his coat, carefully lifted up the quilt, took the thin Canghai kite into his arms, and then pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, full of satisfaction, and slept peacefully.

 Chapter 565

    "Who are you?" Qingyue sees some inexplicable shadows approaching and immediately raises her vigilance. When several shadows come forward, Qingyue directly pulls out her scabbard and draws out her bright sword. In the dark, the sword is shining in the moonlight, with a dangerous smell.


    Qiao son in the side grasps the arm of clear month, afraid to shiver, hide in clear month behind, "clear month, we can die here?"


    "No. You can rest assured that I will protect you. " Qingyue comforts Qiaoer and looks at the situation around her. She is alert and ready to take action at any time.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly several shadows appeared, "ah!" A scream breaks the silence before, and Qingyue sees that Qiaoer has completely fainted, in the arms of one of the people in black.


    "What do you want to do? Give qiao''er back to me. And who are you and why are you killing us? Where are you going to get the young lady? " Qingyue angrily rebukes each other, but several people in black don''t pay much attention to it, but one of them is a little impatient and moves restlessly, as if he wants to explain it.


    "Speak quickly!" Qingyue stressed again. However, Qingyue saw that there was still no movement among several people. She was a little worried, so she picked up her sword and rushed to several people.


    One of the shadows was a little worried. He was fighting directly, but he was just defending instead of attacking, even avoiding the injury of Qingyue. Two people are fighting, but a few people around are happy to see the play. It''s strange in Qingyue''s eyes.


    "Who are you? What is the purpose? If not, I want you to look good! "


    "I..." leiming answers under the black mask.


    "If you don''t say it, you''re going to die!"


    Qingyue directly sends out her own evil spirit, trying to attract the ghosts and Demons around her. Before, miss has taught herself these, of course, now it is available.


    The evil spirit gradually dispersed, and the ghosts around heard it. Qingfeng felt something was wrong and said it in a hurry.


    "Miss Qingyue, don''t worry! I''m Mr. Wuyou''s subordinate Qingfeng. "


    Leiming sees that his elder brother has already indicated his identity and takes off his mask in a hurry.


    "Miss Qingyue, it''s thundering. Just now... Just now many offend


    Thunder is embarrassed to say.


    When Qingyue sees that they are all her own people, she immediately stops her breath to prevent her from attracting evil spirits. She was originally a person in the demon world. Naturally, she had the smell of the demon family, so she could naturally seek help from the people in the demon world around her.


    "Well, where is Miss?"


    "Miss Qingyue, our master took her back to rest."


    This sentence of thunder can be heard clearly. The moon is a little hazy. What is "master" and "master mother"?


    Qingyue is a little hazy. I don''t know what thunder says. However, seeing that they were all their own people, they didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, tell her. Qiaoer is no better than Qingyue. "


    Li Yu, who came with the thunder, creaked beside him. In fact, when several of them have been performing their tasks in the dark, they find that only Qingyue has no Qiaoer. It seems that their mother is very concerned about Qingyue and doesn''t want Qiaoer to be involved in it. So just now Qingfeng will point Qiaoer and make her faint.


    "In fact, the Lord is our Lord. The Lord''s mother is princess canghaiyuan, your Lord." Li Yu said loudly and eagerly, hoping to announce the master''s son and mother''s affairs immediately.


    "Well, actually you are all..."


    Thunder came out to explain, "we are all under the carefree Lord."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think we''d better go back to the government first." Qingfeng said. He felt that someone was watching them in the dark, but they estimated that their martial arts and spiritual cultivation were above themselves, so they had better leave first.


    After several people left, they didn''t follow in the dark, they just went back.


    In the early morning of the second day, yesterday''s events were on the streets. Princess canghaiyuan''s flute music makes the chrysanthemum blossom in autumn, which is the daughter of heaven. Besides, it is also said that several powerful people like princess canghaiyuan and believe that they will soon propose marriage or get married.


    These news spread to all the young ladies'' homes, and the whole family began to boil, becoming extremely uncomfortable and full of discussions. But at this time, an imperial edict continued to be issued, and the emperor announced the personnel who were qualified to study in Yixian city. They are Gu Xian, the king of virtue, Feng Li, Feng Hao and Mu Jianping. Naturally, Canghai kite is one of them, but it''s a special move. In this way, it naturally attracts a lot of people''s jealousy. Why is canghaiyuan so lucky.


    It''s really unfair. This is what many people think. God, it''s unfair! People''s self pity did not affect canghaiyuan.


    Because canghaiyuan is going to leave now, and can''t take Qiaoer and Qingyue away. But in this way, qiao''er and Qing Yue will be bullied here alone. Canghaiyuan is not at ease, so she is planning where to send Qiaoer and Qingyue.


    "Miss, qiao''er will pack everything you can use. Qiao son can''t wait on your body, so you must take good care of yourself. "


    Qiao son at this time a person nagging old mother son, keep saying in the ear.


    "Well, silly girl. It''s not like I can''t come back. Don''t be so nagging. So that no one would dare to marry our little girl. " Canghaiyuan said jokingly.


    "Miss, i... I won''t talk to you." Finish saying to run to go out, go out of time just by clear month bump, clear month see Qiao son red a face directly run out.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with this qiao''er?"


    "Nothing? Just shy! What''s the matter? "


    "Miss, you can''t go to the Yixian City Qingyue with you, but the Yixian city... Miss... I..." prevaricate, Qingyue didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Are you worried about being bullied? Well, how can I be easily bullied according to my temper, miss? Don''t worry. "


    Canghaiyuan comforted her.


    "But, miss, you... And there is something unknown about Qingyue. Miss, are you and Mr. carefree At this point, Qingyue is not willing to go on, for fear that the young lady will be angry.


    "What do you think?"


    "Qingyue doesn''t dare to speculate, but she thinks that the relationship between miss and Wuyou is not so good. The carefree Lord is very kind to the young lady. "


    "That''s what you think. However, this matter can not be said. ha-ha! All right, you should get something ready first! In a moment, you all go to the carefree Lord''s house. "


    "Yes." No further refutation, Qingyue went down to prepare the goods.


    "Xiao Luo wants to leave. Why don''t you call me?" Mo Yu said. This morning, I saw Xiaoluo still not sleeping. I went out to prepare breakfast for Xiaoluo. But as soon as I came back, I was ready to wake Xiaoluo up to see how she was. But as soon as I came back, I found Xiaoluo missing. I looked around. Later, I found Xiaoluo back in the princess''s house. However, he disappeared without telling him in advance. He was so angry!


    "I''m going to call you. Who knows you''re missing, so I''ll go back by myself."

 Chapter 566

    "Is that still my fault?"


    "Yes! What I use when I''m ready to leave. And I want to ask you something. "


    "Come on, Xiao Luo! What else do you have with me? " Mo Yu says, can let small fall feel at ease, also have those two small falls only. However, the origin of one of them is absolutely extraordinary. In the human world, there is no information about her. It can be seen that the origin of the moon is definitely not human, not so simple. If it''s good, it''s OK. If it''s bad, then


    Seeing the worry on Mo Yu''s face, Canghai yuan seems to see through his mind and continues to say, "don''t worry, Qingyue is my man. I guarantee that she has no second intention to me. I am not in this break day, I want to let Qiao son and clear month to your Lin Wang Fu, after all, they two people are not safe in the princess mansion


    "I''m going to leave master nangongming in the mansion. This time, I''m also going to help Princess Weiyang check the affairs of her husband Qianmo Gaoping in the Yixian city. After all, they are doing this for my mother. I can''t just sit back and ignore the emotion and reason. There are still Xianghe and the Dragon shadow guards in the emperor''s palace in the mansion, but they are now subordinated to me... "


    Canghaiyuan said little by little, telling the whole story. Mo Yu quietly listens to how Xiao Luo builds the blood Pavilion, how to recover the emperor''s most glorious dragon shadow guard, and how to recover the Queen''s first killer. It''s no better.


    "My Xiaoluo is really powerful. He can disintegrate the enemy from the root."


    "Yes! Attack the city for the bottom, attack the heart for the top. He Chu emperor so deal with me, I don''t give him a little fierce, how can be worthy of my title


    "Oh, what''s the title of Xiaoluo?"


    Although Mo Yu doesn''t want to know Xiaoluo''s past, and doesn''t want Xiaoluo to think of the past, she still wants to know, hoping to share those painful experiences with Xiaoluo.


    "Yes? If you want to know, I''ll tell you. "


    "Good."


    "They used to call me the devil who came out of the blood pool, the devil emperor. I used to be your Majesty the demon emperor on the land of Tianyuan. But it''s hard to say what happened later. I''ll tell you later. "


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." He knew what happened later. Xiaoluo suffered betrayal and suffered from the pain of the heart.


    All this


    "Nothing? It''s my luck to meet you. Those are nothing! " Canghaiyuan sees Mo Yu''s sullen appearance. It seems that he must know something!


    However, he was afraid that he would get hurt again before, so he didn''t say.


    How can such a person not love, not love!


    "Qing Yue''s identity is not in the human world."


    Canghaiyuan gently explained in Moyu''s ear. She didn''t want to tell him before, but she believed him.


    "Yes. I know Mo Yu is very pertinent answer. Because there had been doubts before. At that time, it was because of the fear that someone would be unkind again and approach Xiaoluo. Now it seems that it should be the people around Xiaoluo.


    "You know? When did it happen? "


    Canghaiyuan never told him these things, even if he was in the demon world. In her opinion, Mo Yu is a person of the divine world, and she is a person of the demon world. He would mind if he told him his identity now. However, what she didn''t know was that Mo Yu had known her identity for a long time.


    A person''s breath will come out no matter what kind of spirit body he has. Even if canghaiyuan changes her body, the breath of her soul will not change. She is a person with the breath of nature. However, there is a trace of destruction and danger in nature. It''s just like when worshiping heaven, people thought that canghaiyuan would die in the smoke under the fire of burning branches around, but heaven made a coincidence. The battle of blood sacrifice opened.


    Who knows, a woman who is known as "waste" in the world can even use the array of blood sacrifice to let everyone be buried with her!


    But without these, the two characters would not merge. A gentle Canghai kite, a fierce Canghai kite, at the same time in a day, a moment, a moment of blood sacrifice array, together subvert the whole continent. However, on the lost mainland, it is not the right time.


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Luo. I''m a saint. Naturally I can feel different breath. How can I not know the different breath of human world these years? " Click the tip of Xiaoluo''s nose. Only when they are alone can canghaiyuan take off her veil and show her face.


    "Well, I''ll pack up some things for going to Yixian city. Do you need money in Yixian city? "


    Small fall finish saying this words, Mo jade is about to die in battle immediately.


    "My silly girl, where don''t you need money! Ha ha ha! Ah! Xiao Luo is so rude. "


    Mo Yu rubs the softness of his waist. As soon as he talks about it, Xiao Luo almost pinches a piece of his meat. It''s killing him!


    "I don''t have money anyway, so it''s all your business."


    Coquettish general into the arms of Mo Yu, do not come out.


    "All right, all right, I''ll do it."


    Originally cold heartless people, no temperature language, no temperature language, but everything in front of Xiaoluo, the mood is always too much to look like.


    Three days later is the day of departure.


    Originally, there was no royal family in Yixian City, but only clan blood in it. Therefore, if clan people were used as officials in the four countries, the country could get the assistance of clan people, and it would certainly be reused, and it would be of great help to the country. However, since the incident more than ten years ago, the blood of these people''s clans has become scarce, so they have to let foreigners learn spiritual power.


    Within three days, they were just hiding in the mansion. Mo Yu has already gone out into the palace to report leisure to the emperor. Naturally, the emperor of Chu was happy to see such things.


    In the continuous days, rumors are more and more popular. However, a force suddenly appeared and suppressed all the rumors overnight. No one dared to hear about canghaiyuan.


    "Shizi, you say that Princess canghaiyuan is very powerful. These days, my subordinates have found out something about Princess canghaiyuan, and they know that Princess canghaiyuan has something different from ordinary people. " The dark side respectfully says. He is very willing to love Princess canghaiyuan. Maybe in some people''s eyes, Princess canghaiyuan is cruel and unscrupulous. But in his "gloomy" eyes, only such a woman can be worthy of him. Besides, Princess canghaiyuan is also the only woman who can get close to her son.


    "She, naturally." Cui you is cold just light reply. While turning the pages of the book, he replied to "gloomy".


    "Shizi, there is a letter from the national master."


    Take out the letter in your arms and give it to Shizi.


    "Yes." Bring the letter and open it. After seeing the above content, it turns into powder instantly and seeps through the fingers.


    The dark side sees the son of the world tightly wrinkly brow, don''t understand of ask, "son of the world, how?"? Is there something wrong with the white tiger kingdom? "


    Cui Youhan looks and thinks. After a while, light but no expression.

 Chapter 567

    "The National Master said that the emperor had ordered himself to practice spiritual power in the Yixian City, so as to recruit talents and make full preparations for the future domination of the world. That''s what I''m trying to do


    "Don''t you want to go back to Beijing immediately. But the treasure mentioned by the national master has not been found, so I will go back like this? "


    No one knows what happened to that treasure?


    "No. Three days later, he left for Beijing immediately. That''s not the purpose of the national teacher. She said that the treasure would go to the Yixian city. It seems that... "


    In a word, I''m completely confused. I always thought that the treasure was just an object, but now I know that it was a person. But who is that man?


    After a conversation, nothing more


    Shangguanyu also heard the news, did not stay too much, directly set out overnight. Only fengjinxuan stayed, but also got the news that he went to the Yixian city to practice spiritual power. He just went directly to the Yixian city to practice spiritual power, but everyone was for the same purpose.


    The war will break out soon.


    Chu Mu is not on this list, because the queen can''t let Chu Mu lose the chance to win the emperor. Chu Xuan still stayed, and was very worried that the throne would be taken away.


    The day of travel is coming. The carefree Lord has never appeared since he asked for leave a few days ago. At the same time, it also needs to be in the crowd. After listening to the emperor''s instruction, the troops left the capital and rushed to the border of Yixian city. Starting from the four countries at the same time, the number of people in each country is fixed and limited, and it is impossible for all countries to be selected. Naturally, they are competitive. When canghaiyuan left, Qiaoer and Qingyue were placed in king Lin''s residence, which was naturally protected. In addition, the shops in the demon world have been taken care of by several people in the demon world who they believe. Naturally, these things will be handed over to Haiyuan first.


    Along the way, the army sent each other. The women here may be royal concubines and junior sisters in the future. Most of the men here will be officials in the future. Naturally, other people are incomparable, so the emperor attaches great importance to the safety of these people.


    A large group of people and horses will soon arrive at the post station, which is located at Xianfeng cliff under Yixian city. After that, you have to climb the mountain, go to the edge of heaven, and pass the spiritual level examination before you can officially enter the Yixian city and study in the Yixian Academy. And most of the students are only from the four clans. Lingli has existed since its birth. Even the relatives of the emperor are not comparable. Here, the four clans are the emperors.


    Canghaiyuan and mujianping, Feng Hao was placed in a few rooms in the post station to rest. Canghaiyuan just stayed in the carriage to have a rest these days. She practiced her spiritual power at night. She didn''t go out. Naturally, she didn''t see Moyu. Thinking that he would accompany himself, he settled down.


    Maybe, maybe help yourself to arrange everything in advance.


    Now, you can have a good rest at the post station. Usually, there is no one to wait on this time. Naturally, some people are not used to it. But there are people from all over the world in the post station. Naturally, they still communicate with each other.


    Canghaiyuan looks at people coming from outside. I didn''t pay much attention. Normally speaking, I just came out to have a look, and I heard the people next to me saying.


    "The man who came here this time is Xuanwu." A small servant girl said, her face still dyed a flush.


    "It''s said that this time I came to Xuanwu''s Royal Highness, xuanwang''s Royal Highness, and the Confucian King''s Royal Highness, shuiximo."


    "Yes, they are both human and nature. If I could marry one of them, I would die! "


    "Come on! You''re not only beautiful, but also attractive. See, there are two other women


    "Yes? Who are those two? "


    "These two people can''t be provoked. One is that they are both the emperor''s daughters. One is Feng Qianqian, and the other is Feng Qingqing. These two princesses are the emperor''s favorite. They can''t be provoked! "


    "Ah! We just don''t have that life, otherwise we''ll be Phoenix too! "


    The sparrows in the garden whisper.


    "You are all idle. Don''t go to work." Mother Li, who is in charge of the affairs, saw two people whispering and talking about the master.


    Go away in ashes.


    After the Xuanwu Kingdom, people came from the Zhuque kingdom. At the same time, there were also white tigers. Every country is an individual, and only the Nanyao Dynasty is special. There is one more person, canghaiyuan.


    "See you, princess." A little servant girl was standing at the gate of canghaiyuan. She didn''t say anything. I heard that Princess canghaiyuan was unusual when I came here. In the worship of heaven, death and resurrection can make the emperor angry and retreat. This kind of character is not something she can afford.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the sound outside, canghaiyuan put down his book and looked out of the window. Within two days, the people of the four countries had already arrived, but they never looked at it.


    It''s time to have a look after this time!


    The maid who came in saw canghaiyuan wearing a veil, but her temperament was very beautiful, fascinating and infatuated.


    "Maidservant ling''er is on the order of mammy Li to serve you." With these words, she didn''t go on, because she felt a little oppressed in the room.


    "Yes. I know


    Canghaiyuan looks at this rustling and shrinking Xiaoluo, and just feels that her breath may scare the Xiaoluo in front of her eyes. Immediately put away his breath, said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid, do your own duty, I won''t be like other masters."


    In front of her, ling''er sees that Princess canghaiyuan is not a woman who will do anything to achieve her goal, as it is said. On the contrary, her kindness makes people feel close and comfortable.


    Canghaiyuan saw her face when the tension to now relaxed meaning, said, "you stay here, I have something to ask you."


    Ling''er is still nervous when she hears that she is being questioned. When I came here, I was warned not to speak behind my back or chew my master''s tongue. Naturally, ling''er doesn''t dare to say things to others easily.


    The subtle frown movement is seen by canghaiyuan. She knew that these servants were ordered by the master not to speak to others and speculated.


    "Just say it. What will I do to you? And your life, I can guarantee. "


    When ling''er heard these words, he really felt that he had met a good master. She is here to serve all kinds of powerful ladies. Every time they are arrogant, arrogant and scheming. They are also willing to beat and scold people. They never treat them as human beings. Naturally, they will not care about their life or death. Now, it''s the first time for the princess to say that she can guarantee her own safety, and she doesn''t beat and scold herself. Naturally, she is overjoyed.


    "Just tell me what kind of people are these days?"


    Canghaiyuan asked. I haven''t been out for a few days. I don''t know much about things outside. I began to practice spiritual power in my room these days. I hope I can practice it well after I enter Yixian City, and I will practice magic level in the future.

 Chapter 568

    A few days ago, the elder of the demon kingdom came to find himself. Persuade yourself not to study in Yixian City, you can follow the elder of the demon world to practice the magic level. At that time, his majesty will be popular and have spiritual power. Later, he will preside over the coronation ceremony and formally command the demon kingdom.


    Most people in the demon world know that there is a new demon emperor in the demon world, but they don''t know what the new demon emperor looks like or who he is?


    "Back to the princess. In recent days, envoys and people from all over the world have come to the post station. This is Xianfeng cliff. This post station is specially for people from all over the world to study in Yixian city. In recent days, there is Prince LAN of white tiger state, xuanjing LAN; Chaoyang princess, xuanjingrou; Jinyang Shizi, Cui Youhan; The daughter of prime minister Zuo, Duan Zheyuan


    Canghaiyuan hears the characters of the white tiger Kingdom and thinks that it means ordinary.


    "Anything else?"


    Ling''er hears that he is being questioned, and just continues to say what he knows.


    "And the kingdom of rosefinch. It is the prince of dusk who comes from the country of rosefinch; Lord Yu, shangguanyu, "canghaiyuan felt familiar with shangguanyu. In fact, when I mentioned Cui Youhan just now, I already knew some of these characters. I''m afraid I already knew them, but I didn''t fight them head-on¡° Anything else? "


    Ling''er continued, "and there is Princess Ling, shangguanling. Sun Shuyao, the God of genius. The daughter of general Weihu, huashangyu. "


    five people?


    Does canghaiyuan know that there are five people in Zhuque kingdom? I think it''s a bit strange. Is there a special move?


    Ling''er saw that the princess didn''t say much and went on.


    "The Xuanwu Kingdom sent fengjinxuan, who was astonishing. Feng Qingqing, Feng Qianqian, two princesses. And his royal highness, shuiximo. Princess, there are only these people in all. The rest are all escorts. There is no one else. You are not allowed to take your maids and young men with you when you enter the Yixian City, so even if these princes, princes and young men are excellent at ordinary times, they have to rely on themselves in the Yixian city. "


    i see!


    No wonder there are four clans in the city of Yixian. You can only be bullied if you have no spiritual power. It seems that I must study hard.


    "Go down first! You don''t have to watch in the middle of the night. Have a good rest! "


    Hearing this, ling''er felt even more incredible. It''s like


    "Ling''er, thank you, princess."


    Ling son finishes saying to retreat to go down, the door also incidentally takes up. After learning about the people from all over the world, canghaiyuan didn''t think much about it. These people will always meet. Now she only needs to practice her spiritual power well, and then she won''t be bullied. After an hour, I found that all the dirt in my body had been discharged. After a bath, I immediately felt that my spiritual power was a higher level. Now I feel that my spiritual power is abundant.


    In fact, it''s natural. The breath of nature is endless. As long as heaven and earth are immortal, the breath of nature will never be destroyed. And it can make the spirit body in your body perfect and the soul more complete.


    After that, canghaiyuan felt that she was really tired. After a few days of running, she was really tired. So I went to sleep like this until the next morning.


    In the middle of the night, I don''t know that there is a person who is working for her, but doesn''t eat or sleep.


    "Say it! You patronize me this time. What''s the matter He was dressed in Taoist clothes and old robes, but it seemed that this style had no Taoist style at all. Instead, it was more banter.


    "Where do I have it? I''m just a guest. " A white robe, stunning, Sheng Yi like snow.


    "You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. Our friendship for thousands of years, you are like this. Say it! What''s the matter? "


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I want to be a student in Yixian city. "


    "Poof..." Yuanshen took a sip of tea and was choked by himself. Did he hear it right just now! It''s great news that the emperor of this hall will come to Yixian city to be a student. Who don''t know, he Mo Jade''s ability, he, day ginseng certainly know. The supreme spirit level, the supreme Saint level, is not human! Now how to learn, fool!


    "Are you kidding me, Moyu. Others do not know, I can not Yuanshen know? You are the holy emperor, the double cultivator of the supreme spirit level and the supreme Saint level. It''s normal for a person to have one kind of spiritual power between heaven and earth, but if he has two kinds of spiritual power, he is already against heaven, but he who can have a full set of spiritual power is not human! That''s what you are. Unless you want to get close to another person and don''t know who it is


    Yuanshen began to gossip again. Who can know that Yuan Shen, the leader of Yixian academy, is a master who loves gossip. But it just happened. From time to time, use your own spiritual power to calculate the fate of others.


    "And give me the room in the maple forest in the back! And they ordered that no one be allowed in. "


    Mo Yu takes a room lightly.


    "Poof..." vomit blood again.


    "Do you want me to spit blood and die! If so, it would have been said


    "Well, you''ll spit blood and die now!"


    The world does not know, Mo Yu in addition to advanced martial arts, supreme spiritual power, beautiful appearance, not poor power and money, there is a mouth that can be angry! It''s a poisonous snake! People can be angry to death!


    "Do you know that the room in the back is the best one in the whole Yixian City, with abundant spiritual power. Maple leaf forest is full of red maple all the year round, and the spiritual power is the most abundant. I can''t bear it myself. Are you crazy to let me live for you now


    "I''m not crazy. Anyway, you have to give it or not!" Mo jade overbearing say, this room has not lived before, but have seen. It''s very suitable for Xiaoluo to practice his spiritual power. It will not only speed up Xiaoluo''s spiritual cultivation, but also enable him to be with Xiaoluo blatantly. If you think about it like this, it''s really a good place.


    "No, say nothing! I haven''t lived in maple forest yet Yuan Shen just like protect baby, said nothing to maple leaf forest and that room to him. But it didn''t seem to go as he thought.


    "If you don''t give it to me, you will lose a lot of money every year. At that time, you will have less money for wine! Ha ha ha


    Yuanshen knew that would happen. No way. The best wine in the four countries is in Wangchun building. However, the recent restaurants are just like Fengxiang restaurant. The fine wine is also superior to Wangchun restaurant. However, recently I heard that the two families have become one person, both of whom are called Qing Yin.


    "Mo Yu, when did you get another title? Master Qing Yin is not your title. You are not master Ming Xin. How can you become master Qing yin?"


    Yuan Shen said jokingly.


    "You don''t care."


    As soon as Mo Yu hears yuan Shen mentioning Xiao Luo, she misses her very much. But now Xiaoluo is still in the post station under Xianfeng cliff. For a while, I couldn''t come up. I''ll be up in a few days.

 Chapter 569

    "Good. I can lend you my house, but you are not allowed to default on my wine. "


    Mo Yu knows yuan Shen won''t do the business of losing money, and immediately agrees to him. Besides, Xiaoluo and he won''t live here for long, just half a year. I will come back in winter and new year.


    This is the rule of Yixian Academy. I don''t make a survey once a month to test each student''s spiritual level as the goal of the survey. It''s a vacation every six months. It''s a vacation in the autumn and winter.


    Naturally, if we can get the favor of any master, we will become his apprentice and ascend to heaven step by step. However, such talents are rare, and there were only a few in those years.


    At that time, four beauties and four talents. These characters have disappeared. However, always feel understand ah, in the dark to see everything.


    It''s natural and full of mysteries. It''s hard to understand. All of these are unexpected for everyone including Mo Yu, even yuan Shen.


    But now Mo Yu is more concerned about small fall.


    I don''t know if she ate on time; Did you go to bed on time.


    Is someone bullying her, someone setting her up again.


    I feel very uneasy about all this.


    I wish I could meet Xiaoluo in a few days. But I have to arrange everything for Xiaoluo here these days. Otherwise, I will be bullied. Besides, people here are not good men and women!


    Think of this, Kwai Yu to speed up the things in hand, just to see the fall.


    These days, Mo Yu is working hard, and she arranges Xiaoluo''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. It will be more smooth and avoid more trouble when it comes.


    This way.


    Canghaiyuan, who had a good night''s sleep, woke up the next morning.


    "Is the princess awake? Can I come in?"


    Generally, if the master doesn''t wake up and is forced to wake up, they will suffer as servants, so now she is also careful for fear of being disliked by the master. Now he is also careful, for fear of startling Princess canghaiyuan and suffering from skin and flesh.


    Canghaiyuan wakes up early and naturally knows that the spirit from outside comes in.


    "Come in!" The soft voice call language, let the spirit son outside have no pressure at all.


    Push the door to come in, see already dressed good princess, in the heart very surprised. The ladies of normal officials are waiting for their servants to serve them, but this is the first time. When they enter the master''s room, the princess has already dressed properly and made her own bed, which is really different from the usual ladies.


    "Maid ling''er, see the princess."


    Ling''er carefully looks at the master who he serves in front of him. Listen to mammy Li, this master is not easy to serve. The masters here are always hard to serve. They are all princesses, ladies, princesses and princesses. Can''t offend!


    "Well, your name is ling''er. You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t be hard on you. Just relax. "


    Canghaiyuan said, just now, it should be said that he was on the carriage these days. When I get here, I just read books in the room and practice spiritual power, ignoring the outside. "


    However, ling''er still didn''t dare to breathe out loud. He felt that there was inexplicable pressure in the room, which was suffocating.


    Canghaiyuan seems to be aware of ling''er''s discomfort, but also found that his demon breath released, there is something wrong. Put your breath away immediately.


    Ling''er suddenly felt that the air pressure in the room seemed better.


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Yes." Ling''er had to answer immediately.


    "You don''t have to watch at night, just rest." Canghaiyuan looks at her and says.


    "I dare not."


    Ling''er couldn''t believe what he heard. He thought it was just a joke of the master. If you really don''t do your best to serve, I''m afraid it''s another skin and flesh pain.


    "Nothing dares. I have nothing to do at night, and I don''t need your service. If your manager says you, you can come to me, and I''ll carry it for you. "


    Ling''er opens his eyes, can''t believe it, but still full of gratitude.


    "You go down first!"


    Canghaiyuan ordered.


    Then he went down.


    The next morning.


    "The maid brought in the water."


    Ling''er said respectfully outside. When the master doesn''t wake up, if they disturb the master''s rest, they will be scolded or even punished! As a result, they dare not clamor for the master to have a rest.


    In fact, canghaiyuan had already got up and dressed before ling''er came in.


    Today, wear a white dress, white snow! Last night, after absorbing the aura around and swimming the aura around, I found that my spirit body was more perfect and seemed to be better than before.


    In the past life, it should be said that before the fusion of souls, one''s own body was just soft and spiritual. After all, she is the devil, but now she feels her spirit is perfect and more prosperous than before.


    Now she, weak side, strong side all fused together, no longer like before, just cruel, no feelings, do not feel any heartache. However, now she, even will be distressed, will cry, ghosts will


    "Come in!" Canghaiyuan light said, no other words.


    Before ling''er came in, she had put on the veil, and didn''t let anyone know her true face!


    At present, there are only a few people who know her true appearance. They are Mo Yu, Princess Weiyang and Chu Weiyang. In fact, this time is also selfish. I hope that I can find out what happened to my mother-in-law and help Princess Weiyang find out where her husband-in-law is?


    All in all, a lot, a lot


    Ling Er came in and saw such a scene. Princess canghaiyuan has already been dressed. Although she can''t see her appearance, she is deeply attracted by her temperament, and she can''t help being close to others. She seems to serve with a sense of submission.


    The quilts on the bed are all finished, completely different from those official ladies.


    In the past, the official ladies never made their own beds, and all the cleaning was done by them as slaves. Sometimes, they are the officials who beat and scold them when they do not do well, and they are not less aggrieved.


    However, she was sent to serve canghaiyuan from yesterday. Princess canghaiyuan didn''t point at her and comforted herself. What a blessing!


    Looking at the princess, the heart is just full of moving, and the blessing, and the shock and blessing from the soul are from the heart of submission.


    "Go down first! Just wait outside. I can do it myself. " Canghaiyuan light command.


    Ling''er is even more unexpected. The princess doesn''t have to serve herself. It''s just


    "Yes, ling''er knows." Although there are a thousand question marks in ling''er''s heart, they can only be buried in his heart at this time. After all, the master is not their servants, and they can talk about it. Besides, they serve "Princess canghaiyuan".

 Chapter 570

    Even if there are thousands of puzzled, it can not be said. Among the rumors, this "canghaiyuan Princess" is a saint, a god! But there are also some bad rumors that she is a fox, a monster


    No one can say for sure, but what I saw with my own eyes yesterday and today is different from what I heard. She felt that she was very nice and kind.


    It''s said that she died and came back to life in the worship of heaven, bravely captured the red sun tree fruit in the lost sun forest, and retired from the court. The crown prince still retired, and the emperor was helpless. All these are true!


    The rumor is untrustworthy, untrustworthy!


    Canghaiyuan cleans her face simply and feels fresh immediately.


    Last night, he meditated in accordance with Mo Yu''s method and practiced spiritual power. After wandering, he felt very good, but he was also very tired. So after practicing, all the dirt on his body was drained out, and he asked his servants to bring in some water and take a bath. After feeling tired, he went to sleep directly until dawn.


    Wake up all night, fresh and fresh.


    After washing, wipe your face clean and look at yourself in the bronze mirror. Without any powder, it is better than all kinds of powder. This is what I looked like in my previous life, and there is no change in this life. Plain face face, but the sea kite.


    "Come in, ling''er."


    Ling''er, who is waiting outside, hears canghaiyuan County Lord calling and immediately pushes the door in. Although she is still wearing a veil after washing, her temperament is even worse.


    Canghaiyuan closes the door and says to ling''er¡° Ling''er, let me ask you something more. You just say it, I won''t say it to anyone else. "


    "Yes, I know. But I don''t know. What does the princess want to ask? "


    Ling''er asked respectfully. Yesterday, the princess''s kindness to herself was much better than her sister who lived with her.


    "Nothing? As you know, I didn''t go out of the house for a few days, so I didn''t know what was going on outside. Just say it. " Light said.


    "I didn''t hear anything else. I just listened to my sister saying


    Looking at ling''er''s subtle movement, canghaiyuan feels that she is a little difficult to say.


    "It''s just that they are princesses. They are either beating or scolding you, aren''t they?"


    Ling Er raises an eye, can''t believe of looking at, feel the princess is a god person, what all know!


    "Princess... It is. However, only to serve the daughter of general Weihu, huashangyu, is as good as the princess. They didn''t beat or scold us slaves. "


    "I''m curious. Don''t you have any spiritual power?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    The reason why I didn''t practice spiritual power before was that my soul was incomplete, but now my soul has been in harmony and is no longer the same as before. Now my spiritual power is at the highest level, but I may not be able to use it properly. I still need to learn.


    "Back to the princess. I don''t know if I have spiritual power. I grew up in Xianfeng post station. My parents are servants of Xianfeng cliff, so I don''t know and I''m not allowed to practice spiritual power. "


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan felt that the imperial power was too cruel and oppressive. I can take advantage of this weakness to attack the imperial power from within. In this way, I can gather up the people with lofty ideals in the river and lake, and will develop in the future.


    Maybe canghaiyuan doesn''t know now, but later generations do.


    The first killer Pavilion in the future! The first mysterious force! Teardrop Pavilion!


    No one knows that the whole continent is a formidable and welcome organization!


    "Yes, ling''er knows." Then he went down.


    In the night, canghaiyuan thinks it''s time to go out to relax. She thinks that the person hasn''t come yet, and she also feels missing. But the man is still busy with his own business


    "Are you the canghaiyuan?" The question is Fengqian, Princess Qianqian of Xuanwu kingdom.


    Canghaiyuan looked at him and said nothing.


    Feng Qian looked at her and didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at herself and felt bad inside.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t pay attention and goes to the deep of Youlan courtyard.


    "Princess, we don''t want to talk to such people. We have lowered our own identity! Let''s go and see the night orchid Feng Hao said flatteringly.


    Feng Qian and a group of women left, and Canghai yuan also left, no longer pay attention to.


    Canghaiyuan walks to the deep of Youlan garden and enjoys the blending of moonlight and night.


    A figure appeared in the moonlight, startled the sea kite, approached to see that it was Cui Youhan.


    "The princess also came here to enjoy the opening of the night orchid."


    "Yes! The view of night orchid is the most beautiful. It''s rare to see such a view. How can we not see it? "


    "How about enjoying together?"


    Canghaiyuan did not speak, neither opposed to refuse, also did not agree, just two people together to the depths of orchid.


    Along the way, they were just chatting, nothing else. In this way, he went to the deep of Youlan courtyard until the end.


    "It''s almost midnight." Cui Youhan said unintentionally, as if the passage of time had nothing to do with him.


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan looked up at the sky. It was dark, but it seemed that the position of the moon was about midnight. There was no one else around. Xianfeng post station is famous for its blooming night orchids, so visitors are bound to wait until midnight to enjoy the wonderful scenery.


    The story that canghaiyuan made qiufengju bloom was also spread throughout the capital and became the topic of the common people after dinner.


    Now the night orchid scene is not inferior to the flaming scene of autumn Phoenix chrysanthemum in full bloom.


    Fengqianqian, fengqingqing, mujianping, FengHao, shangguanling and other servant girls over there. There is no huashangyu in the crowd


    "When the midnight comes, someone will knock once to remind the night orchid when it is in full bloom." Cui Youhan said, as if to canghaiyuan to do the friendship of the host. However, it seemed strange to hear in canghaiyuan''s ears, and then he asked.


    "The midnight strikes. Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "The princess doesn''t know. When the night orchid is in full bloom, only the full moon opens once, and the rest automatically closes, showing the state of bud, just closed, not open. However, only when the moon is full will it show an open state and a crystal blue state


    So, canghaiyuan was a little surprised¡° Open at midnight, open at full moon night? " The last time I was in an Zhi Ting yuan, I found that I didn''t realize it, as if I was demonizing. If you can''t control the demonization this time, don''t you expose your identity?


    Without looking at her, canghaiyuan continued.


    "Don''t bully ling''er any more. I''ll watch you in hell."


    The words in ling''er''s ears are also strange and cautious, but they are full of emotion. It''s rare for the princess to protect herself and say a word for herself!


    "Yes, I won''t treat ling''er any more Mammy Li promised.


    "The best."


    "Yes, I will."


    With that, canghaiyuan left. Because someone is already calling, leave. The team is ready to go. All the princesses are preparing their luggage for fear that they will treat themselves badly if they bring less.

 Chapter 571

    Rouge, water powder, rainbow pearl powder, personal protection all bring a lot of things, money is also a lot of belt. I hope I won''t be treated badly in it.


    Canghaiyuan was the only one. Among a group of women, she didn''t bring anything. She didn''t fit in with others. It was very special. On the other hand, Wang Ye didn''t take anything with him. It was like a relaxed person. Only Gu Xian has a jade in his hand and never leaves his body. Feng Li, a red fan in hand, playing. The rest of the patience is to see nothing outside.


    "Sister, do you think she has nothing?"


    Feng Qingqing asked foolishly. No matter what, the princess''s eyes are all focused on canghaiyuan.


    Men''s eyes, elegant, seems to have some interest, look at the eyes. Women''s eyes are more disdain, full of disdain, especially with the canghaiyuan now also with the veil, naturally cause people''s attention.


    For Canghai kite, there is no difference, it doesn''t matter!


    In the eyes of all, straight to the front, to the border. Canghaiyuan is now careful to gather her breath. She wants to be strong. Now she needs to go in and practice her spiritual power and become strong.


    "Yes, I don''t think she has the face to see people!" Duan Zheyuan caters to them. In the past few days, let her know what kind of person she''s changed into a vassal.


    In front of these women, although pretty capricious, but they have no way. Father told himself before he left that he must not offend the princesses and princesses of the royal family, so as not to make his life look bad in the future. Who can guarantee that he won''t be married in the future? When the time comes, one of them will become his sister, who is higher than his identity and who is not nice to himself, then it will be troublesome.


    Now the only thing we can do is to cater to their wishes, do what they like, and deal with the people they want to deal with. Even if we know what we are doing is wrong, we have to do what we have to do.


    In fact, in the past few days, although I didn''t really get along with canghaiyuan, I also heard something about Princess canghaiyuan. I felt that the owner of the county was as miserable as himself, bullied and bullied by canghaiyuan.


    All these are caused by the worship of one''s own good "mother". It''s unforgivable to replace one''s own mother!


    If you can, I''d rather be a sister and a friend with canghaiyuan than live with her. In my opinion, she is no different from canghaiyuan, but she is more miserable and braver than herself.


    These ideas are just to think about, and then shake their heads, their minds off the unrealistic ideas, to keep up with the trend of the crowd.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the crowd in front of her, and their ridicule is ignored!


    Just now Duan Zheyuan said sarcastic words, but there was something in her eyes that she had to do, as if she were saying sorry. Well, in the end... Forget it, when I am so soft hearted. It seems that the soul of one''s own character is indeed more soft constitution, not the same.


    This road is her own choice, since it is her own choice, so choose to do right with yourself, don''t blame yourself for being cruel and ruthless, do it!


    "What''s the matter, canghaiyuan? Don''t pay attention to those gossips. I can take care of you in Yixian Academy in the future! " Gu Xian''s words seem to be a firm commitment, which is a terrible voice in other people''s ears.


    "We will take care of you in the future, especially my son." Feng Li''s words really untied the circle of canghaiyuan. However, it is here that Gu Xian sees his inner loss. See her face seems to have a relaxed, or other, the heart did not think of other.


    "Canghaiyuan, thank you for your love." A respectful reply.


    All the scenes are seen by shuiximo, a person who has nothing to do with the world. She feels more and more like a person, her mother. Unfortunately, her mother is still suffering. Otherwise, I won''t stand it now.


    "This is the boundary of Yixian city. Get rid of your thoughts, otherwise you won''t pass the first level. You can go back where you come from! Yixian city will not accept those dirty people. This is an insult to them. Once upon a time, they received such insults and accusations. Now a little disciple of the clan dare to shout at them!


    "How dare you... How dare you speak to this palace! Do you know who this palace is? " Xuanjingrou is not satisfied with the way.


    "You''ll know who I am right away. But you dare to be so rude to me. " A magic power in his hand spurted to xuanjingrou.


    The unexpected person, even blocked.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much? This is the prince''s sister."


    It turns out that the man who blocked it was Prince LAN of the state of Dayuan. Beautiful and smart. Crown prince LAN is the dream lover of all the people in the state of Dayuan. In contrast, Moyu, the carefree king of the Nanyao Dynasty, is beyond our expectation. Other dynasties are far better than Dayun.


    "Hello, this is Prince LAN of Dayun state."


    "Yes


    There were not too many sounds.


    "You say enough, say enough, stand in line!" The messenger spoke loudly.


    Everyone stood in line, waiting for the gate of Yixian city to open, and the border officially appeared.


    All of a sudden, rainbows from the sky pour down.


    "How beautiful


    I can''t hear the praise.


    "I''ve never seen the world before." The emissary spoke his thoughts with disdain.


    At this time, the sky down, open a huge barrier, is a unique protective film. When canghaiyuan saw and thought of this place, he remembered the records in ancient history books. About the origin of this barrier. But it''s not very clear.


    "Let''s line up and come in!" A beautiful woman came out from the barrier of Yixian city. Her tone was a little relaxed and kind, not like the previous emissary who was arrogant and looked down on others.


    "Cardamom, only you have a good heart! When they go in, they will know what it looks like. I''m just giving them a shot. "


    The woman pursed a smile, slightly lovely. The Cape on the body also flies, beautiful.


    "Well, Sheng song. That''s your temper, I know. It can''t be changed. Let''s go in. That''s what your senior Sheng song looks like. Don''t be outspoken. In the future, you may need us, just say it. "


    "Thank you, sister." They all answered in unison.


    This person makes canghaiyuan look very comfortable. I hope it won''t be the enemy!


    "After you come in, you won''t be the students of Yixian college immediately. You need to make a lot of examinations before you can enter the college. However, there are not many places for you this year. Are you ready to go in? Ha ha ha! However, you don''t have to worry, but you can go in if you have a little spiritual power. After all, Yixian city is the place to help and teach you to practice spiritual power. "


    "However, I want to tell you that some of your breath can not pass the so-called first level," seven rainbow ". And you can''t cheat. Once you find out, you will never be able to enter Yixian city again. "

 Chapter 572

    All the people here have spiritual power, but canghaiyuan is "born waste bone" in everyone''s eyes.


    "There''s only one person here who doesn''t have spiritual power!"


    "I can''t get in, ha ha ha!" Shangguanling laughed.


    "Say less."


    "Brother..."


    Shangguanling looks at canghaiyuan and his brother shangguanyu. Why do all the people look at canghaiyuan and don''t see themselves?


    unfair!


    "I forgot to tell you that the specially recruited students come with me. You are going through a special channel. Even if you don''t have spiritual power, you can go in and practice again. Even without Huigen, if you can''t practice Lingli, you will learn other skills. You are canghaiyuan, the "canghaiyuan Princess" of Nanyao Dynasty, and huashangyu, the daughter of general Weihu of Dayun kingdom. You two will go with me


    Canghaiyuan and huachangyu leave with Doukou Xuejie in front of everyone. And other people only envy, of course, there is envy!


    "Don''t look, I won''t treat you as gentle as your sister cardamom!" Sheng song''s words, people will not go to see the two who left, continue to act according to Sheng song''s words.


    Gu Xian, Cui Youhan and Feng Li all cast their eyes at the place where canghaiyuan left, as if they were worried!


    "Two of you, come with me." Doukou was in front of them, pointing and laughing as she walked.


    Two people follow behind, did not say much. Canghaiyuan also thinks that the environment here is really good, but it seems to have a kind of familiar feeling, as if it belongs to itself.


    I didn''t think much about it. I heard the question from sister cardamom.


    "My name is canghaiyuan."


    Hua Shangyu pauses and continues.


    "My name is Hua Shangyu."


    Cardamom heard the two plain answer, feel a little boring, continue to ask.


    "I don''t have a good memory. I just called your names, and now I come to ask you again. By the way, canghaiyuan primary school sister, why are you wearing the veil all the time? I really want to see your true face under the veil. It must be beautiful beyond fireworks. You just said your surname was mo, didn''t you


    Canghaiyuan has been listening to Doukou Xuejie''s words, but her eyes have been paying attention to huachangyu. In the process, Hua Changyu said nothing. Just bowed down, followed the cardamom sister into the place to go.


    "No, sister cardamom, my last name is mo."


    This words don''t say, a say cardamom and have no facial expression of flower Chang feather face seem to have some chaps.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Canghaiyuan smelled a different atmosphere and knew that this surname was a taboo. Now she came in and asked them about it. If she mentioned it, she might be able to better understand what happened in those years.


    "Canghaiyuan primary school sister, no matter what your surname is, don''t mention your surname here. And don''t tell others. There are also many rules here. You don''t know them. You''ll know when you come in. "


    After talking for a long time, canghaiyuan and huachangyu listened and did not reply.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Cardamom saw that she spoke with high spirits, and no one answered. She felt a little frustrated.


    Canghaiyuan seemed to feel embarrassed and asked softly¡° Sister cardamom, I have a question. I don''t know if I can say it? "


    Cardamom see finally someone willing to take care of themselves, immediately smile will answer¡° Of course, as long as I know, I will tell you


    Next to Hua Changyu, he was still a face of ice, without expression. As if it had nothing to do with her. I fall into my own side of the world, nothing can affect her.


    "More than ten years ago, I heard that there were four beauties in Yixian Academy. I don''t know if Doukou Xuejie knew who they were and where they went!"


    When cardamom saw canghaiyuan asking this question, her face changed greatly. It seemed that this question was more terrible than canghaiyuan''s surname.


    "I can''t tell you that. You can''t say anything. Don''t inquire about it in the future. Don''t worry about everything in those years, even if you hear it, don''t remember it. Well, you are here to learn spiritual power, not gossip. Study hard! "


    Cardamom in the face of this matter showed rare serious color, there are some like a tiger in the face of feeling.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t ask much when she heard this. However, there will be plenty of time in the future, and she will always understand and know what happened in those years. Now, the best thing to do is to settle down in Yixian City, study and find out the truth at the same time.


    "It''s time to get to the academy!" Cardamom Xuejie takes a special Xuejie passage, so they can''t see the scene in Yixian city.


    "Your registration place is right here. After a while, you will visit the Yixian Academy with me first, and then we can take you to choose the dormitory first, and finally you will join us. But you can still come to me if you have any questions in the future. "


    Cardamom smile, eyes squint, like the crescent moon, very lovely. It''s also very charming to laugh. I''m wearing the unique robe of Yixian academy, which is even more slender.


    "Here we are! You take your own Bracelet here, choose it by yourself, like it, and inject a little soul here. After that, you''re all registered. "


    Sister cardamom explained it in detail here, very gentle. Along the way, canghaiyuan also saw a lot of people practicing, but it seemed a little unhappy to see outsiders, especially women. But in this process, huachangyu still has no change, it seems that nothing has anything to do with it.


    "You can pick up whatever you like!" Cardamom explained.


    Canghaiyuan sees that women are bracelets, so what do she think men are?


    "Sister cardamom, the soul of a woman is a bracelet. What about a man?"


    There is curiosity, and it is indeed a question.


    "There is a jade pendant on the man''s side. Everyone has a unique jade pendant. As for what it looks like, they can change it by themselves."


    "Why?"


    As a newcomer, she really doesn''t know the situation here. It''s always right to ask more. Maybe canghaiyuan was the only one who thought, and she was the only one who asked. There is a person in the dark can not help but sweat DC, this small fall can not ask yourself? At this time, I''m afraid that Doukou Xuejie doesn''t know that she has been blacklisted by someone.


    "There is no design on their jade pendant. They need to create their own design. They can also choose not to paint their own designs. Of course, if they can''t draw patterns themselves, there is a special place for them to draw patterns. However, it seems that anyone with spiritual power can use it to depict patterns. "


    "Sister cardamom, is there any way to teach people how to cultivate their own weapons?"

 Chapter 573

    "Yes, there are, but they are all courses that men like. So far, no woman has gone to school! Why, canghaiyuan primary school sister, are you going to study? I''m really curious, what will it look like! Ha ha ha! Most of the women here learn to dance. The master here is the best and famous one. And then you''ll know. She''s very strict


    "Well, thank you. Let''s discuss it later! And I don''t think anyone would like to see it because of my appearance... "


    When Doukou and huachangyu heard canghaiyuan mention his appearance, some of them felt the atmosphere depressed and became active.


    "No! I''ll show you around later. Let''s go! "


    Hua Changyu is the empress of the general''s family. Naturally, he is not interested in his daughter''s family. Pick up one at random, but the pattern on it is a sword blade.


    After the generals!


    Canghaiyuan looked at it carefully and saw two flowers carved on a bracelet, but it was very strange. The two flowers intertwine and fuse with each other. Twin lotus, a rare flower, but this kind of flower is rare in the world, it should not be. It''s very beautiful. The whole body is purple. The lace around it is green. It''s a typical manjushahua in hell. It''s full of danger. It seems that this is the preparation for canghaiyuan, but how can there be such a thing in the place with abundant spiritual power! I didn''t think too much. I picked up this bracelet and put it on my hand.


    This bracelet seems to be endowed with life, and it has spiritual power. It fits and integrates.


    "It''s a good match for you. It''s beautiful." Cardamom did not grudge his praise, praise up.


    "Thank you, sister cardamom."


    "You''re beautiful, and you have a lot of temperament. This bracelet is perfect for you. Changyu''s bracelet is also very beautiful and full of heroism. She may become a female general in the future


    "Thank you, sister." The short words go back.


    However, canghaiyuan really saw a kind of faint excitement in her eyes, which seemed to be a kind of longing.


    "Let''s go! Let me show you Yixian Academy! It''s very cool, especially the scenery of the holy pool is the most beautiful, because there are some sources of spiritual power in the world, holy heart. "


    The word "holy heart" seems to be familiar, but also painful.


    How can there be enmity after a thousand years?


    "This is the dormitory. There will be a lot of people over there. Maybe they won''t come here for a while. We have plenty of time. They won''t visit the whole academy like us. "


    Row after row of whole dormitories are arranged in front of us. In front of us, there are lots of bamboo groves and bamboo pipes for drainage, which are very beautiful. The bamboo turns round and round, and the sound of the water is very beautiful.


    "In front is the Academy, in which there are teachers. There are no students here. They are all the places where teachers live. The other side is where students learn. The place where you will study in the future is called shengxuedian. The place where the master lives is called Yuanwen Pavilion. Naturally, the dormitory you live in is yilou courtyard. " Several people walking, came to a maple forest, very good-looking.


    "This is Fenglin garden, but you can''t go there. You''re not going to start studying recently, but someone will arrange it for you in a few days. "


    As she walked, she introduced herself.


    It introduces the Lanyun Pavilion, the dining hall, the Liuli studio and so on.


    "Well, we should go back. I''ll take you to our Sansheng peach blossom forest when I have a chance. There are many beautiful places in Yixian Academy. You will know later. Now it''s time for us to meet them. They should be over. "


    A few people left.


    On the top of a tall building.


    "I can''t believe your taste is so unique!"


    Yuan Shen joked. But the woman was so mysterious that she couldn''t figure out her fate.


    "Don''t make up her mind!" Mo Yu said.


    "But do you know where she came from? It''s too dangerous. I can''t figure out her fate! Strange! Strange Yuanshen is not reconciled.


    "It''s none of your business. But don''t forget, you promised me


    "I''m concerned about you. I''m so kind that I can''t repay you. OK, I promise you that I will do it."


    That''s what I said, but I still have some doubts in my heart. No matter what world people in the world will calculate, unless they are not from this continent, but it is impossible?


    Doubts, mysteries


    With canghaiyuan and huachangyu, Doukou left this place and returned to the place where she had just started to report.


    When they came back, they just saw that Sheng Ge was still teaching one by one.


    "Haven''t you finished yet, Sheng song?" Cardamom said with a smile. Indeed, Sheng song is like this.


    Sheng song saw cardamom with two people back, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, seems to reveal the unwilling. However, now he has no time to lose his temper with them. Now he will finish finishing this freshman class as soon as possible.


    "Go in, there will be a teacher in charge of your class in a moment."


    "Thank you very much." Hua Changyu seldom speaks. Surprise cardamom and canghaiyuan.


    Two people again in the eyes of envy, step by step to the crowd.


    "Why are they so lucky that we don''t?"


    Shangguanling was a little resentful.


    "Just because you''re not special. What, is there a problem? There are only two places in Yixian academy this year. As for how you allocate them, it''s your business. What does it have to do with Yixian academy! Stand up quickly. Don''t be so wordy. The teacher will come to lecture you later, and then you can enter the dormitory. "


    Sheng song answers for everyone, but with a complaining tone in his speech, he seems extremely dissatisfied.


    "Shengge, are you all here?"


    The crowd turned away in search of sound. But I didn''t see a figure, I didn''t see a person, I heard his voice first. They are curious.


    Only a person appeared in front of us in an instant, dressed in a Taoist robe, with a bit of immortal spirit. However, there was always a bad smell on his body, like the taste of wine.


    Think of here, canghaiyuan smile out, but also under the veil, did not see.


    Behind the screen, where we don''t know, there is still a person who is watching everything silently.


    "I am the teacher of your class, Yuan Shen."


    "Report back to master, everyone has arrived."


    All the people saw that the Sheng song had no momentum in front of the master. At present, master Yuanshen seems to be in his twenties. He is so young that he can''t see that he became a master of Yixian city at such a young age.


    "Go down first! I''ll tell you to arrange their dormitory later. "


    "Yes."


    Sheng song retreats. Then people''s eyes turned to the young and promising master.


    "You students, no matter where you come from, when you enter Yixian academy, you should practice your spiritual power and all kinds of knowledge. You don''t have to be too nervous. The study in Yixian city is very interesting, but it''s also very hard. After a while, you will get your own items in Yixian city. Keep them well and don''t lose them.

 Chapter 574

    You are all excellent students from all over the world. In the future, we should study hard. "


    After some teaching.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    Answer in chorus.


    No one knows that Yuan Shen''s eyes float to canghaiyuan''s body at this time, looking at the woman. To attract the eyes of the emperor is also very unique, in the end what skills!


    Canghaiyuan also felt a wisp of gaze on her body, which was very inappropriate. She looked up and happened to look at Yuanshen. There is a deep and deep feeling in the eyes. However, Yuan Shen then staggered his vision.


    When Yuan Shen looked at the woman, he felt like hell, full of the enchantment of hell and the fire from hell. For a moment, I felt that I was walking horribly. I staggered at once. It seemed that if I looked at it again, I would sink into it and die forever.


    "Go down first! Sheng song... "


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Take them down!"


    Yuan Shen said this, secretly prepared to let himself go back to calculate the woman named canghaiyuan. However, there will be another person to deal with him later.


    "Come with me! Later, I''ll take you to get your sign in Yixian City, and remember not to lose it. If anyone loses it, get out of Yixian city! " The fiery tone can''t be doubted, but it really makes others feel resentful.


    "Canghaiyuan and huashangyu, you stay here first. Your sister Doukou must have taken you there, so you can wait here!"


    The rest of them left with Shengge. After the group left, there were only two people left in the open place, one was canghaiyuan, the other was huashangyu.


    "That''s the freshman of this year. How beautiful! Let''s go and say hello


    A woman with a chubby face seemed to be excited.


    "Come on, people don''t look disgusted when they see you. Let''s not make a fool of ourselves. Stay here! But also, in the last dormitory, there were only two empty places in our dormitory. I don''t know if there will be anyone this year? "


    Breeze blowing, the face of the hair was lifted, and below is a red birthmark. At first glance, it''s a little scary!


    "No! I think they have a good character and won''t laugh at us. Anyway, it''s not once or twice! Let''s go, Qinghe


    The chubby woman pulls Qinghe to the direction of canghaiyuan, and her step becomes incomparably relaxed, as if with rare emotion.


    Canghaiyuan and huachangyu naturally saw their situation and didn''t pay much attention to it. Hua Changyu is still indifferent and expressionless, and he is addicted to his own world. Canghaiyuan just looked at the screen, it seems that there is a person.


    The man on the screen seems a little nervous. Did she find herself behind the screen? I''m a little nervous, but I''m really happy. Xiaoluo can recognize himself and be happy until he is happy. However, how to show up later is better, to better explain their identity. It doesn''t matter. One step, one step!


    "Hello."


    Xiaoyu and Qinghe come to the two standing in front of them and greet them warmly.


    "Hello." Canghaiyuan politely replied, although noticed, but did not pay too much attention.


    "Good." In a short sentence, it is clear that although it is indifferent, the courtesy is not enough.


    Dong Xiaoyu saw that these two people were willing to take care of them. In the past, no one was willing to take care of them in Yixian Academy. They have neither too much spiritual power nor prominent family background, nor the appearance of canghaiyuan. In front of them, their eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, their eyes were like haze, their red lips were like cherry, their smiling faces were like Yingying, their temperament was out of the dust, and they seemed to be the daughters of heaven.


    "You are the students of this year! How beautiful you are Qinghe and Dong Xiaoyu praise from the bottom of their hearts, hoping that they will not abandon themselves.


    A gust of wind, the true face revealed, but Qinghe''s face. Qinghe realized that his face was exposed, and immediately covered it with his hair, but the birthmark was on it, which could not be covered with a veil.


    "You see, you think I''m scary, don''t you?" The tone of speaking is not consciously small, but also full of sadness and inferiority.


    Dong Xiaoyu comforted him¡° Qinghe, don''t be sad, you still have me around, don''t you? They laugh at you. I don''t laugh at you. We''re best friends, aren''t we? "


    "Yes, yes." Qinghe burst into laughter.


    Two people in the side looking at, canghaiyuan just think the level here is really hateful. And the ice beauty still has no expression, just watching.


    "Miss Qinghe, don''t be sad. I''m the same as you. I''m wearing the veil because of my face... But I still live well, don''t I? "


    Canghaiyuan''s words make the eyes of Dong Xiaoyu and Qinghe open wide. Even Hua Shangyu turns his head. It seems that he doesn''t believe it.


    Before, canghaiyuan had a red spot on her face, but those were her mother, shuiwanxi, who specially added them with spiritual power to protect canghaiyuan from other people''s harm. After all, the appearance of the kite will arouse people''s jealousy. Later, with the re integration of the soul and the opening of the blood sacrifice array, all these things naturally belong to the rebirth. Canghai kite is like a newborn baby, and naturally has the appearance of a beautiful Canghai kite.


    "You, your face is veiled. It turns out that..."


    "That''s what you think!" Although I cheated them, there was no shame in my heart.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Hua Shang Yu."


    When they heard the first name, they were startled.


    "Shh... Canghaiyuan primary school sister, don''t say that word, there will be a curse." Dong Xiaoyu is afraid to speak and shakes his body.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you''re talking about! Don''t worry about me. "


    Comfort.


    "How would you like to live with us in the future?"


    They asked, their eyes full of flexibility and hope.


    "I have no problem. I don''t know how Hua Changyu is?"


    Huachangyu heard canghaiyuan mention himself, silent for a moment, then opened his thin red lips and said.


    "Yes."


    "Great, so we can live together. How happy we are


    Qinghe said excitedly. I thought that they would refuse themselves, and would laugh at themselves like others, and look at them with scorn like others.


    I didn''t expect that they would be so good!


    A little touch will make them happy.


    On the other side¡° You follow and don''t fall behind


    Along the way, there are a lot of students who are practicing spiritual power. They see that these students are full of handsome men, but not beautiful women! The beauty of these princesses can only be called medium, and the other two can only be medium.


    "Well, this time the women are not as beautiful as the two women cardamom took with her."


    Many senior students commented one after another. These words were heard by the new group of students. Naturally, the men felt reasonable when they heard them, while the women heard them... They immediately returned home to fight in Yixian city.

 Chapter 575

    "You choose! After the man chooses the jade pendant, he carves the pattern on it, while the woman chooses the bracelet and wears it on her hand without breaking it. Otherwise, I will leave Yixian Academy. "


    A majestic voice sounded.


    "Later, I''ll show you the dormitory."


    "Yes." The crowd replied respectfully.


    People only see a few women in the bracelet pile to choose, not happy.


    The people nearby are helpless, especially the Sheng song.


    "If you can''t choose more, don''t choose. Hurry up!"


    After hearing the warning, the women selected one after another and then stood in the line.


    "Come here, I''ll take you to the dormitory."


    But on the other side.


    "I''ll take you to our dormitory to see if you like it!"


    Shake his fat body and promise to canghaiyuan and huachangyu.


    Dong Xiaoyu and Qinghe introduced all kinds of delicious food to them, but when they hesitated, they were still a little uneasy. Directly pull one person to pull two people to their dormitory.


    Now I hope to show my dormitory in front of them, and then I will have two more good friends.


    A left and a right, pull, happened to have a person has been secretly watching all this. See one of the women unexpectedly pull his small fall, straight straight anger spurts out.


    "It''s not easy to be jealous. It''s rare to see the emperor being jealous."


    On one side, a sarcastic person joked.


    "Yuanshen, don''t be sarcastic. You''ll know that when you like someone one day."


    "That''s enough for me!"


    They bickered one after another.


    At this time, Sheng Ge comes back with all the people, ready to allocate the dormitory. However, as soon as I came back, the two people standing here disappeared. It''s really


    However, these women, especially fengqianqian, mujianping and FengHao, began to gloat. They wanted to let canghaiyuan leave the Yixian academy, and then she would become an ugly girl that everyone despised. Mujianping was the saint of the Nanyue Dynasty. The position of the Crown Princess belongs to her, and so does the future queen of the palace!


    Think of here, is the heart of a sneer. At the moment, canghaiyuan and huachangyu don''t know the truth, they are still here.


    "Where are those two people going? They dare to leave without permission. They don''t pay attention to his words. How unreasonable!"


    "Yes, Shengge senior, canghaiyuan and huashangyu obviously don''t pay attention to you. If such a person goes to Yixian academy, he will get it! It will not only bring shame to the emperor, but also bring shame to Yixian city. In love and reason, such people can''t stay in Yixian city. Do you think so, Shengge senior


    Feng Qian''s words, however, completely angered these princes and princes who were interested in Canghai yuan. What she''s doing now is like looking for death. Moreover, especially when Feng Qian said her last sentence, her voice was soft and charming, which made a man outside Yixian city suddenly burst into Qi and blood. She wanted to crush the woman and trample her.


    There are more and more senior and elder students watching the opera around. It''s funny to watch. Feng Qian Qian only when these are agree with her words just come over, heart more hair up, continue to say.


    "Shengge senior... Don''t you think so?"


    Originally, she thought that she would play her unique female charm and that all the men around her would be confused by her femininity and stand on her side, but she was wrong!


    Around the elder sister and elder students are watching the good play, only saying nothing, looking on coldly.


    "Are you ordering me, Feng Qian! It''s not up to you to make my decision. " Sheng song is very angry, and her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Fengqianwan didn''t expect the result. It turned out that all the people around just now didn''t speak because they wanted to see her joke, and she also successfully fell into the trap they designed.


    "You are all laughing at our palace. You... Our palace must go back and tell our father that he will send troops and kill you at that time, so as to relieve the hatred of our palace."


    Because she had never been humiliated like this, Princess Qianqian couldn''t stand it, so she began to make a lot of noise.


    People around didn''t pay attention. Feng Qingqing, who is from Dayun country, knows that she should restrain her temper. Feng Hao, who is big and brainless, knows that this is not the time for mischief, but Princess Qianqian, who has been fooled by others, doesn''t know!


    "Come on, shut up. Then I will ask my master whether to expel her from Yixian city! "


    Sheng Ge is a little angry about all this. In the past, but no one dares to mess around in Yixian city. Now, dare to violate. At the beginning, there was only one person in Yixian City, and he was able to leave unharmed, but he didn''t have this ability for fengqianqian!


    "Why is Sheng Ge like this? She''s just a girl who doesn''t understand. She doesn''t have to be so strict!"


    Feng Qian didn''t expect that someone would help her. She immediately raised her hazy, tearful eyes and looked at the man?


    "Yemo, don''t you mind my business, you shouldn''t be responsible for training in the snake sea? Why do you have the leisure to come here? Maybe you have finished the training


    "Since you have a lot of good intentions, you will come to replace me. I just don''t want to be in charge of these freshmen! One doesn''t respect the rules of Yixian City, and the other two don''t listen to me. I don''t know where to go. Don''t be disobedient. There will be a good play in your sea of snakes. It''s still a question whether you can come back! "


    Sheng song is full of endless complaints.


    Yemo, these two words are engraved in Fengqian''s thinking. Suddenly, her heart is full of the thoughts of her daughter''s family?


    "Well, since master Yemo speaks for you, you can stay, but you will be punished. Since master Yemo pleads for you, you can go to the snake sea he set up to practice! However, whether you can come out depends on your own ability! "


    Sheng Song said so, this time around those seniors stopped, face some changes.


    Snake sea, as the name suggests, is all kinds of snakes gathered together. Whether it''s poisonous or not, it''s poisonous in the sea of snakes, because there are not only snakes in it, but also Yemo, who is famous for designing mechanisms, has ingenious mechanisms in it. Can that snake sea, is for more advanced student just can go in, but now call Feng Qian Qian to go in, is no different from waiting for death. Poor Feng Qian doesn''t know what it is?


    People looked at the confusion on her face, and many seniors and sisters showed suspicious smiles.


    Sheng song sees the confusion on Feng Qian''s face and seems to be kind-hearted and tells her.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what snake sea means! Snake sea is one of the training courses in Yixian academy, but with Yemo, you should be able to do it! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s still a question whether we can come back. Who doesn''t know that Yemo is the best designer! Without spiritual cultivation, you can''t come back. Ha ha ha! I don''t know if the new man can come back? "

 Chapter 576

    The elder sister''s taunt makes Feng Qianqian sweat and turn pale. She turns her eyes to Yemo elder who just helped her, hoping that he can help herself again. Looking, looking, hoping for help.


    But Yemo''s mouth is embedded with a dangerous smile, no one knows, Yemo''s greatest happiness is to let everyone try his mechanism. This dark game is his pleasure. The game of majesty begins!


    "Yemo, you will help me, won''t you?"


    The pitiful eyes reveal the glittering and translucent crystal light, which makes the people pitiful.


    "I believe that this girl from primary school will be able to come out of the mechanism I designed. I''m looking forward to someone coming out for the first time


    Yemo doesn''t help, but has a little more fun. It seems to be dark and frightening. Dark eyes, it seems intriguing, at a loss. It''s as if people will fall into the dark at a glance, just like canghaiyuan, some people will fall into the dark at a glance.


    "Yemo, you..." open your eyes and shake your head. I can''t believe it.


    "Did you call my name?" Night silent voice some low say.


    People who know him all know that Yemo is angry. Yemo doesn''t like his name most, so people who know him call him "Yemo" or "Mo", because Yemo means darkness.


    As for Shengge, she is the most annoying woman. In his impression, those women only know gongdou, care, and they are all repayable. He yearns for and admires those women who have courage and insight and can stand in their own way. Women do not let men, this is the woman he yearns for.


    Fengqian is completely stupid now. She didn''t expect that the city of Yixian is full of demons and traps.


    "Fengqian, you stay here first, and then I will ask my master to arrange for you to go there. As for you, I have plans for huachangyu and canghaiyuan. I don''t need you. "


    Feng Qian didn''t speak because she was completely scared. But no one will care, no one will sympathize.


    "Well, let''s start arranging your dormitories. You''ll choose your own dormitories later, and then... "


    At this time, canghaiyuan and huachangyu came back. It turns out that just now Dong Xiaoyu and Qinghe have been introducing their dormitory and all kinds of things in Yixian City, so time naturally goes by.


    When they came back, this scene appeared.


    Shengge seniors are allocating dormitories. It seems that they are in trouble!


    However, two people so unknown in the eyes of the public, to the team. It''s estimated that the only people who can tolerate so many people are huachangyu and canghaiyuan!


    "You two stop, you two dare to leave here, disobey my order, leave without authorization." Sheng Ge said angrily, but continued to mend.


    "What are you two doing? Do you hear me talking to you?"


    This hot temper, and now the two people ignore the move is to anger the Sheng elder. Everyone around opened their eyes and watched. For the first time, I haven''t seen such a big fire in Shengge. I want to see how these two new students can solve the problem and get rid of Shengge easily!


    "Do you want to go to snake sea with Feng Qian?" He said aloud.


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet. However, huachangyu opened her thin lips and said, "I don''t want to."


    A simple word is the right word, but I just don''t want to, but I can''t. People around him also admire that someone can continue to speak under his authority.


    I''m afraid that even the iceberg will turn into a volcano and erupt. Besides, this is the Sheng song of volcano.


    "You think you don''t want to go, so you don''t want to go. Are you two so bold as to take my words for granted?"


    Canghaiyuan stood there with a confused face and didn''t say a word. Hua Changyu was also silent after he rarely uttered two words. In this way, the scene of an angry, two stay, suddenly become embarrassed. But there is nothing wrong with the parties.


    "Why, the sea of snakes is too much for them?" Yemo is there to help.


    This time, no one believes that Yemo really wants to help, because no one dares to say what happened to fengqianqian.


    "Night, when did you become so kind?"


    Sheng song asked suspiciously. In his eyes, Yemo is a smiling tiger, with a gentle face and a dark belly.


    "We don''t need it."


    Canghaiyuan cold spit out a word. However, this sentence burst out, simply surprised the audience. Only two of them were not surprised at all. On the contrary, they were a little more calm and seemed not afraid of the horror of the snake sea.


    "Night, people don''t get your love. You''d better keep this kindness for yourself."


    Don''t know, stay in canghaiyuan after finishing this sentence, there is a ray of light in Shengge''s eyes, seems to be curious? There is no woman who will not be so scared when she hears something frightening. She looks pathetic and wants to be protected and comforted by others.


    In front of them, they were expressionless and didn''t even care!


    At this time, two people came from afar.


    "Yemo, when we let canghaiyuan and Shangyu take them away, don''t blame them!"


    It was Dong Xiaoyu and Qinghe who came. Only when they got back did they realize that today was the day for freshmen to report, and that they were called the most severe Sheng Ge senior. They immediately came to explain to them. Still, it''s a bit late.


    "You two are brave enough to..."


    "It''s our fault. I beg your honor. " They knelt down and said.


    Canghaiyuan and huachangyu look at it without any action, as if they are indifferent. In other people''s eyes, it seems that there is some indifference, but the calmness is frightening.


    In the past, every freshman would be scolded and cried by two senior students, and be beaten to pieces by Yemo. Now, the two people in front of us have the courage to disobey their orders, and they are openly challenging.


    It''s incredible!


    "You two will deal with it. I will deal with the two people in front of you first. You two will kneel here first."


    The scene was a little tense, and so were the people behind the screen. Suddenly, a figure will want to come out, and another person stopped him.


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s see what''s going on first? The woman wearing the veil is the one you like. It''s not bad, but I''m indifferent. It''s not suitable for me. Otherwise, it''s your turn! "


    Yuan Shen joked, but this also made Mo Yu jealous.


    A miraculous force flies out and smashes the imperial concubine chair under Yuanshen into powder.


    "You want my life, and my royal chair is made of sandalwood, you pay me!"


    "If you want to make a small decision, the princess chair will be your end!"


    "We are still not your friends!"


    Mo Yu did not continue to talk to him, because the situation outside has changed.


    The night silence outside seems to be getting closer and closer to his Xiaoluo, looking for death!


    "Calm down and have a look. I feel your Xiaoluo is not such a bully!

 Chapter 577

    It''s strange that I didn''t show anything on the compass of fate except her name. It''s incredible. Is there this man? Let me tell you, my compass can be measured by all the people in the human world. How can it not work on your little body! I''ve been saying this for a long time, but you can''t help saying it


    Yuanshen sips a cup of tea and says it bitterly.


    "Well."


    "After all I''ve said for a long time, you''ve only got one word? I''m so angry. How can I have a friend like you? " Yuanshen is very depressed.


    "Cut the crap, shut up and watch."


    Yuanshen can''t, who let himself not as smart as him, can only follow to see the situation outside.


    Outside, Sheng song was constantly scolding them, and the two people who were scolded were standing there with no expression, as if Sheng song''s words were air.


    "Do you two listen to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    A person''s simple words, not too much nonsense, just a word, or a very short sentence.


    "You go to the snake sea. You don''t have to ask Master about this. I''ll send you to the snake sea now!"


    With that, the spirit power in his hand is released and perfectly shot at them. No matter Mu Jianping, Feng Hao, Feng Qingqing, or Feng Qianqian, who is waiting to be punished, they all expect to be punished. The essence of the eyes can not be ignored.


    Hua Shangyu rarely frowns, and then grabs Canghai yuan''s arm to avoid Shengge''s attack.


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Hua Changyu was so powerful!


    Lingli level 8! It''s incredible! There is such a powerful woman on the lost mainland. If you get her, you can go to the battlefield and kill the enemy!


    Sheng Ge squints his eyes and looks at the two women in front of him. He thinks they are very powerful. Although the veiled canghaiyuan doesn''t move at all, the leisurely appearance of Lintai mountain seems to show a higher spiritual cultivation.


    "You are very powerful. It seems that..."


    We all know that Shengge not only hates women, but also is a militant. If anyone can beat him, he is the real master.


    "We don''t want to fight!"


    Canghaiyuan explains his meaning directly, but huachangyu doesn''t think so, and seems to be looking forward to fighting with the experts.


    "I want to fight, but not now. Tell me where my dormitory is. I''ll fight you when I have a good rest. "


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, as if to say that today is really boring.


    It''s too temperamental. Such a woman is really the opponent of Shengge!


    "Well, you choose your dorm, and so do the others. Except for you, canghaiyuan.


    All the people here have real ability to come in. When I came in just now, I had tested their spiritual power. I don''t know what ability you have. Remember that without spiritual power in Yixian academy, you are a waste. You don''t have any spiritual power, do you


    Sheng Ge felt the strong air pressure just when Hua Changyu revealed his spiritual power. He thought that the strong air pressure was on canghaiyuan, who had never started. Naturally, he wanted to test it, but it was not


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care and leaves on her own, ready to go to Dong Xiaoyu and Qinghe''s dormitory. But Hua Shangyu really went, and the other princesses didn''t want to live with people who were lower than themselves.


    Naturally, they become people who live in the same room by themselves!


    "You stop. Do you have any spiritual power? Have a competition!"


    This scene, naked was Mo Yu see, it is angry to death him, so difficult for Xiaoluo, is Xiaoluo really so attractive, where to provoke a large peach blossom?


    "No, I''m a special recruit. You can''t control me."


    "I''m your senior." Canghaiyuan just coldly responded and said.


    "I don''t think so." Straight away, but in the way.


    "If you don''t compete, there''s no place to live."


    "No harm."


    See what all don''t enter of person let Sheng song at a loss for the first time, originally there is such person in the world really!


    "Sheng ge..."


    When I heard someone call my name, Sheng Ge turned around and found that it was Mr. Yuan Shen who called me. Strange way, Yuan Shen master usually don''t easily pay attention to the things between students, today even speak for the people in front of him.


    I can''t help but wonder how the relationship between them is?


    "Master."


    "Go back first. This student has his own residence. I''ll arrange it. Go back to practice Lingli."


    After a look, he felt thoughtful, but he was still obedient and left the cultivation. However, the desire for World War I in my heart did not go away, even worse.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t think things will get better, because it''s already very bad! Looking at master Yuanshen, don''t you think this man can still be a master?


    "Where do I live?"


    Yuan Shen can''t help but open his eyes and look at canghaiyuan''s indifferent tone. This tone is like asking for a debt, it''s like Moyu. No wonder, Mo Yu likes her. Her character is like that, but canghaiyuan is more powerful.


    "You are taken to your place, because that person won''t let anyone go!"


    "That man?" Canghaiyuan probably thinks of who that person is, maybe Moyu. Besides him, who else is so overbearing!


    "Yes, I know. Where is he? "


    Yuan Shen certainly knows who canghaiyuan is.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as canghaiyuan came in, she saw a figure. The figure seems to be full of missing, a million years.


    The perfect side face, the magnificent figure and the handsome posture are incomparable. In this world, in addition to this Mo jade, no one can be like this!


    "Xiao Luo, here you are!" The relaxed tone seems to be full of missing and the joy of finally meeting.


    The same relaxed, like a very loving couple meet in general.


    Yuanshen is on the side, and I don''t know how to get up and down. Don''t these two know that there are still people here, showing their love.


    "Say, say, say! You two need love. Go elsewhere. Don''t show love here! "


    "It''s up to you!" Mo Yu said happily.


    "Well, I''m tired. I need to rest. I''m sure you can help me find a place to sleep


    Looking at her today really tired a day, don''t have the heart to torture her again, take her waist directly, leave.


    Yuan Shen looked at her and the two of them left the direction, mind can''t help but sigh.


    Is it a blessing or a curse? Although not found canghaiyuan''s fate, but also calculated to Moyu''s marriage, ill fated!


    It seems that the road of marriage is not so simple. I''d better stay away from it so as not to hurt my body and mind.


    The world of mortals is really not suitable for you! Or the scenery of Yixian city is suitable for you!


    Gorgeous and overbearing words show the nature of canghaiyuan, and no longer allow others to bully.


    For the first time, it was interesting for mu Miaoyuan to see that someone could resist himself. Ready to continue to say, but a huge call will have to attract people''s eyes.


    "Assemble, roll call."


    Sheng song came to see so many people here chirping, noisy, see a chaotic scene, a burst of anger in my heart, loudly ordered.

 Chapter 578

    No one spoke at the command of the senior. Stand in line honestly. Gu Xian saw that canghaiyuan was bullied and worried again. He stood beside canghaiyuan. Canghaiyuan naturally doesn''t think there''s anything wrong, but the people who are looking at it in the dark begin to worry. He never thought that his Royal Highness the virtuous king, who is not in the official world, should have some thoughts about his own small fall.


    No matter who it is, it can''t be.


    "From today on, you are the formal students in Yixian Academy. Someone will give you clothes later. However, the clothes are made according to your spiritual power level. That is to say, the higher your spiritual power level is, the color of your clothes will change."


    "Your courses will be selected according to your own preferences, but you have majors and electives, which need to pass the examination. There will be a test every month, and you will have a holiday, time to be determined. Now it''s roll call. "


    People at the bottom listen, point to their own name and say it. After a while, they will count all the children of the clan and the children of the foreign clan. But there were no two names.


    "It''s time for everyone to order!" Said a strange senior.


    "Yuzhu, there are two other people you didn''t say. They are the special moves of this year."


    Yuzhu people, just like their name, are euphemistic and kind-hearted. They begin to look through the list given by the master for special places. After a while, Yuzhu said.


    "I found it. These two people are huashangyu of Dali. And then there is the "Canghai kite" of the Nanyao Dynasty


    This word, everyone changed, seems to reveal the consternation and puzzled. Stunned, there are people who dare to take this surname. I don''t understand that this person is still alive, and it''s among them.


    "Who dares to take that surname?"


    "You''re not afraid to be cursed, are you?"


    People''s comments and suspicions suddenly make canghaiyuan a figure in the limelight. Canghaiyuan is also puzzled and wants to know more about the reason.


    Gu Xian, Feng Li, Cui Youhan, or Mo Yu, who overlooks everything from a high building, are all nervous. Be prepared for everything. When someone starts, they will get up and guard canghaiyuan from any harm.


    Yuzhu also saw it. After reading it, his face changed. It was not only him, but also the seniors around him. The only ones who don''t change their face are the teachers.


    Canghaiyuan carefully observed the changes of everyone''s face, and knew what should be done to find out the truth of that year, but it still needed to be done slowly.


    "Everyone be quiet. No matter what it is, we welcome you as your senior students. Yesterday was our master yuan Shen''s speech. He is the freshman in charge of this class. In a few days, you are welcome to teach. I hope you will listen carefully. "


    Answer with one voice, looking at the top ten elders and countless teachers.


    A master stood up with a calm face and began to speak slowly.


    "I''m glad you can come here. When you enter here, you need to abide by the rules of Yixian Academy. If there are fouls, they will be expelled from the Academy, and they will not be tolerated. "


    Canghaiyuan didn''t seem to know each other. Later, she heard some of the clan''s children chatting with each other. She learned that the master who spoke first was master mu, who came from Mu Zong. However, it is well-known to hear that people have a bad temper and are strict. Anyone who dares to escape from his class is ready to receive endless punishment.


    The stern master had a student who was a militant, Sheng song.


    The Sheng song standing next to the Mu fan above did not stagger his eyes when Canghai yuan came. I''ve been staring at canghaiyuan. Last night he thought more and more strangely. Why did canghaiyuan receive Yuanshen''s favor?


    You know, master yuan Shen is noble, but he is not in charge of things. However, this time, he took the initiative to lead these students. Moreover, the number of times Yuanshen taught was also very small. He only accepted talented students and never cared about the affairs between the students. But yesterday evening, he opened his mouth to speak for canghaiyuan.


    This has to make people suspicious.


    His conjecture, in the eyes of people on high buildings, is naked admiration, can not bear. The one above is still thinking about how to teach this Sheng Ge elder who dares to covet his younger martial sister!


    Another master stood up with a much better attitude and face than the one just now.


    Elegant clothes, high posture, gentle as jade, it is similar to Gu Xian''s posture.


    "I''m your master. My name is Ye Yiqing. You can call me ye or Qing directly. You don''t have to be too restrained.


    When you come in, you have measured the spirit level, but there are still two people who have not.


    After a while, you will have a test, and then it depends on your spiritual power and ability to decide what kind of class you can enter? You don''t have to worry. It''s just a little test. Someone will ask you a question! "


    When we heard that there were examinations, we were a little nervous. The only calm people were standing there.


    This time, the people from other clans were all handsome, which made the women in many clans blush and tidy up their appearance to show their most beautiful side. Even some women are now thinking about the exam, but also do not forget to use the remaining light to look at the beautiful man, throwing a wink.


    Unfortunately, a few people have different minds and have no time to look at them and take care of them.


    Under the teacher''s instruction, the seniors and sisters began to send a small note to each of them, and then told them that this was just a group, and they would answer the questions according to the group later.


    After canghaiyuan got the note, he saw the number ten written on it, and knew that he would be assigned to the tenth group to answer the questions later. When Gu Xian saw that the number in his hand was five, he turned to look at the number of canghaiyuan and found that the number on it was ten. In fact, he was disappointed. He thought he would be in the same group. Anyway, he would try to be in the same group with her. Now he is in front of her. It''s estimated that


    There are few people around in the crowd, but Cui Youhan has always been an exception. There are still no people around three steps. It seems that everyone knows that he can''t get close to people. It''s ice spirit constitution.


    Cui Youhan got his group, found it was ten, and then went to canghaiyuan silently. Seeing that it was also ten, he was inexplicably happy.


    Clearly come in with a mission, but now this step, is unpredictable. Even if there is one more accident in the plan, it does not affect the progress of his plan.


    After dividing into groups, they stand in line according to Ye Fuzi''s instructions. Canghaiyuan naturally stands at the end, but there is a person in front of him who is unique, dressed in red and can''t change his mischievous nature. This man is mu Miaoyuan.


    People think that the people of muzong are good at the spiritual power of wood, but they are not. This mu Miaoyuan is a special case. He is good at the spiritual power of fire. Since he grew up in Yixian City, he was taught by some teachers in Yixian Academy. In particular, his uncle is the master of Yixian academy, that is, Mu MI. Since childhood, it has been found that the spirit of pure fire can''t get close to people, but if you get close to anyone, that person will burn like fire, and soon he will die suddenly.

 Chapter 579

    However, the mother of Mu Miaoyuan is still alive. This is because mu Miaoyuan''s mother is one of the few people with extremely high spiritual power in Yixian city. Before mu Miaoyuan was born, she knew the spirit of pure fire and was naturally on guard.


    Somehow, mu Miaoyuan can get close to people.


    Behind the wooden Miaoyuan is canghaiyuan, and behind it is Cui Youhan, who is not close to people. There are not many people in front of him. The children of clans are getting rarer, and the quality is not as good as in previous years.


    Yuzhu announced.


    "Now start to answer in groups!"


    Feng Qian and Feng Qingqing are in the same group, while Mu Jianping and shangguanling are in the same group. But different minds, usually called sisters, but at this time, on their own.


    Hua Changyu and Feng Qingqing, who are calm and silent, may encounter strong opponents.


    There are also a large number of unknown clan children, which are hard to distinguish at present.


    Several groups of questions began to answer at the same time, and everyone began to prepare. Among them, Shang Guanling was the most proud. Before the examination, he announced that he would enter the best class.


    It''s canghaiyuan''s turn, and it''s Mu MI, the most severe teacher, who teaches the national military. I''m afraid this problem won''t be too simple.


    The rest of the groups have their own test questions, but it seems that the tenth group is extremely unlucky, only to encounter master Mu''s questions.


    "Don''t look!"


    Dignified and powerful words, brow tightening, a straight face, do not speak, you know that this is a severe person.


    I just understand why Sheng song is also of this tone and temper. There is such a master!


    "Now I''m going to make a topic. Everyone will say their own comments, but no repetition or plagiarism. If anyone dares to copy the last person''s strategy, he will be punished by me


    A little nervous, I saw the front of a clan children now is full of cold sweat DC. People on one side comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, Duanmu Furong."


    Canghaiyuan had some doubts as early as the roll call. I only know that there are four clans in Yixian City, but I don''t know that there are so many surnames!


    Xu is to see her doubts, Cui Youhan beside careful explanation.


    "Yixian city is headed by four clans, but other clans also exist, but they are not famous. Duanmu is one of some unknown clans that depend on big clans to survive. The clan also includes the CAI clan, the Murong clan and so on. "


    To solve his doubts and thank him, canghaiyuan continued to listen to master Mu''s topic.


    "When is the best time to go to war?"


    As soon as the topic came out, all the students scratched their heads.


    These clan children have never fought before, but just skimming the military books, how can they really understand the tactics of fighting. At first, they looked at each other.


    "I''ll give you a stick of incense. I''ll think about it myself, but hurry up."


    Master Mu said sternly, and then sat down to drink tea, looking at the embarrassment of the people.


    The time of a stick of incense soon passed, but there are still many students in the tenth group who have not come up with the answer, and Sheng GE has begun to accept the answer.


    Before, Sheng Ge senior told us that there must be a detailed plan on the answer. We can''t write out our attitude hastily, and we can''t just write out the so-called excesses.


    When they heard Sheng GE''s request, they were already sweating. Now they can''t find the direction. All the children of the clan who have some spiritual cultivation will be cultivated, so there has never been a large-scale war. Most of them are spoiled and difficult to deal with. How can we say a timely plan in the war?


    So much so that when it comes to yijixiang''s Kung Fu, there are still many students who have not written their answers and handed in the blank papers, and some of them are confused. Only a few students can write the answers. I don''t know how?


    After unifying and handing it in, we only know our own answers by looking at the color on Mr. Mu''s face when he looks at everyone''s answers.


    People watching from afar are only worried about group 10. How can it be better to fall into the hands of master mu? I''m afraid that only one of the many people doesn''t worry, only the one who peeks at everything in the dark, Mo Yu.


    The answer paper was handed over to master Mu MI and then looked over. They held their breath and waited for the teacher to comment. With the continuous reading of the paper, Mr. Mu''s brow became more and more tight, and his eyes also contained angry anger.


    In other people''s eyes, I''m afraid the score of the tenth group is over!


    Suddenly a turn for the better appeared, and a look of surprise appeared on master Mu''s face. Whether it was the master watching below, or the Sheng song standing next to him, or the seniors and sisters who had been watching the play, they were all shocked at this moment!


    Wondering, who''s answer can make master Mu Mu look surprised?


    I saw Mu Mu open his mouth and say.


    "This is canghaiyuan. I have a question for you."


    I don''t think it''s wrong to be mentioned. After all, on this continent, such an idea is unique.


    Go to the front, and mu Miaoyuan is full of curiosity on his face. Cui Youhan is worried, hoping that nothing will happen. Other groups of people who hate canghaiyuan, whether princess or miss, are also embarrassed at this moment. Because all the questions given by teachers are questions that we have not seen or heard. It is really difficult to solve them.


    It can be said that the mud Bodhisattva crossed the river and could not protect himself! There is no time to open the hate canghaiyuan again, calculate canghaiyuan!


    When I came to master Mu Mu, I was neither humble nor overbearing, and I was calm. Not because of the spiritual power around master Mu Mu, there is a trace of unbearable color. This point is also in the eyes of Mu MI. He can''t help looking at it with new eyes and admiration.


    "Let me ask you, did you come up with your own answer?"


    There is a reason for this. When master Mu saw this answer, he was really surprised. Because, on the surface of the volume of their own deep and powerful, and the answer to every word, original, unconventional, ten creative. So, how about meeting this person? It is estimated that it will be a young man, but only in front of him can we find that it is a petite woman, so naturally I don''t believe it.


    No expression, as if it should be.


    Those who are familiar with canghaiyuan know that this is just an ordinary reaction. People who are not familiar with her are surprised to see that they can be under the authority of master mu, and it is even more rare to be able to express their own ideas without changing their face!


    After a while, it is estimated that there will be more difficulties in the future!


    "How can you think of this as a woman? Remember that I can''t get a trace of sand in my eyes. If you dare to copy it, you will not be able to explain it in a single sentence! "


    Some threatening words, with a trace of disrespect for women, make canghaiyuan very upset after hearing them. She hates men who don''t respect women most. Even if they are teachers, they are full of talent. They can''t shame and question others at will with their talent.


    "Master, why can''t I write such an answer as a woman?"

 Chapter 580

    Instead of answering master Mu''s words directly, he asked, which surprised the people around him. Then he shook his head. I''m afraid life will not be easy if I offend master mu.


    "How dare you talk to master like that?" Sheng song scolded.


    "Shengge, you step down and let her go on. I''d like to know how this elementary school can fulfill her own words! "


    No one found that there was a rare light in the master''s eyes at this time. It seemed that he found something that made him curious and interested.


    "Since ancient times, men have always been respected, and it is men who play in wars. The woman is only in the back to take care of the family affairs, and the woman abides by women''s principles, women''s habits, three obediences and four virtues. How ever came into contact with the book of war? "


    "Since ancient times, there have been women who do not let men. How can a teacher say that a woman without talent is virtue? Moreover, since ancient times, women have been regarded as the most important. How can teachers say that women only know three obediences and four virtues and regard their husbands as heaven? Is it not that I despise women? Who was the master born to? I venture to say that he is your mother? Master, is your mother not a woman?


    In ancient times, when the land was lost, the saints were respected, and the saints were women. I said that the sacred heart in the Tianchi Lake is also from the saints of the saints! How can a saint ever be a woman? How can a teacher say that a woman only depends on a man? "


    Every word is strict, every sentence is forced to ask, and the listener can''t help but reflect on himself.


    After hearing this, Mu Mu also admired it. Looking at the woman''s petite body, wearing a veil, seems to be inconspicuous, but the words are really reasonable, reasonable, impeccable. Now, I think I met a smart student! Get ready and deal with it.


    "What a smart mouth, you just tell the past. However, on the mainland today, men are respected. Women only know how to embroider. How can they compete with men on the battlefield? "


    It''s also a fierce momentum coming back. The cold quality with ice seems to be beyond doubt. Overwhelming, gorgeous and magnificent momentum devours the soul of people.


    Who doesn''t know, master Mu''s mouth can say that people vomit blood, and now it has the momentum of fighting. The situation is imminent. Canghaiyuan''s words seem to be a fuse, which directly ignites the war between spoken English.


    "Is there no master who teaches history in Yixian academy? Master, don''t you study history and respect your ancestors?


    Do you mean, master, you never know the history of the past? "


    Every word is round, but there is momentum in the tone. With the blade, as if in lingchi a person in general, no one present can escape.


    "You are so unreasonable! I said, how can you write such an answer? On your roll of paper, write "one after another, one after another, one after another." This is the best time to fight. "


    People heard the ingenious answer is also a sigh, a surprise. It''s really rare for a woman to be able to say such a strategy! If anyone can get this woman, it will be a great help in the outside world.


    "Indeed. At the beginning of the war, the morale of the taxis in the war was in full swing, then declined, and finally exhausted. The enemy''s morale is at its peak at the time of the first drumming, but the later the morale of the soldiers will be reduced, and then the resistance will be greatly reduced.


    Among the people outside, Cui Youhan, Gu Xian and others saw it. After hearing it, everyone''s mind was different.


    "Well, you said it well."


    Mu''s words make many people think that canghaiyuan will be punished by mu. But the next moment, they will know they are wrong!


    "You can really surprise me. Your answer is very good. I''m very satisfied."


    "I don''t need your satisfaction, because I''m telling the truth. Women will not be weaker than men, and they will be in the future. " Canghaiyuan answers.


    "Ha ha ha! What a good girl, I like it! What''s your name? You can be my apprentice in the future


    They just listened and heard what master said. At that time, they felt that this new student was really lucky. Being called out by such a severe master, I thought I would be punished. Who knows that I didn''t get punished, but I got such a big advantage!


    Some unfair, but there is no way!


    But they don''t have this interest to be master Mu''s apprentice, because his hot temper is enough for them!


    "No. I just want to study hard. " His tone was flat, and he seemed to regard the teacher''s words as a cloud and smoke, which dispersed as soon as it passed.


    "She refused!"


    Surprise, surprise, all sorts of unimaginable movements. Normal people would like to stick it when they get such a chance, but this canghaiyuan refuses!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "Little girl with personality, ha ha! Well, I''ll wait until you become my apprentice! "


    "Show me what you can do!"


    In a word, just say it.


    Soon after, all the tests were over. Ladies and gentlemen, we will start to make statistics and then publish the list.


    The results let Mo Yu tearful, because all the peach blossom, rival in a class. Canghaiyuan is also the only one who is found to have no spiritual power but still stays in the best class to learn, but it also greatly increases the competitiveness.


    The so-called class one has Gu Xian, Cui Youhan, Feng Li and so on. And the legitimate sons of the clan are all in the first class, which is a collection of all the beautiful men and women. Among them, the only women were canghaiyuan, huashangyu, Mu Yuyan, huoyuyan, Yun Yiyi, and there were no other women.


    None of them is Feng Hao, but they are only jealous!


    Good class, only the rest of the sub books, plus class time.


    After a while, everyone will have a rest.


    "Come with me later."


    Cui Youhan is called away by Bai Qi, but Cui Youhan doesn''t know why he was called away and left.


    "Your name is Cui Youhan."


    Cui Youhan came to an antique room full of faint medicine smell, and saw a man sitting by the window.


    Once upon a time, Cui Youhan sat by the window alone, opened the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Then he was alone, feeling sorry for himself or grieving alone.


    Now I see the same situation, but my heart is filled with sadness.


    "Yes, who is your excellency?"


    "Bai Qi, step back first!"


    "Yes, master."


    Turn around and leave, then carefully close the door.


    Cui Youhan heard Bai Qi call him master. It seems that this is another master. What''s the purpose of master calling him?


    "Sit down!"


    Then a cup of tea came from the teacher. It can be seen that master''s spiritual power is extremely high.


    There are few outstanding people who have lost the mainland, but the lost mainland does not include the Yixian city. Therefore, most of the teachers and students here have high spiritual power.

 Chapter 581

    Cui Youhan took the tea, no affectation, no doubt, just drink it.


    "You dare to drink it, not afraid of poison?" The master said it with a little interest.


    "Master, how can you refuse such love? What''s more, tea is good tea. Isn''t it a pity not to drink it? "


    "Yes, the tea was made by the snow water on the snow mountain for ten thousand years. Do you know what kind of tea this is? "


    After hearing this, Cui Youhan continued to drink tea, and then drank it carefully. However, although he drank countless teas, he had never tasted such a kind of tea, and his heart was warm when he drank it.


    "If the students don''t know, I''d like to hear from my husband."


    Don''t know is don''t know. It is wisdom to know what you know and to know what you don''t know. Honest said, but let the teacher in the dark praise.


    "This is the petal of Huolian. It''s not lost on the mainland, only in the divine world." Cui Youhan is puzzled.


    "What does Master mean, students don''t understand?" People in the dark no longer play riddles.


    "The function of Huolian is to suppress the ice in your body. From today on, there will be people around you, and you will no longer be lonely because of the ice spirit constitution."


    Cui Youhan didn''t think that this cup of tea had such a great effect. He didn''t finish thinking about it. He just listened to the master.


    "However, the effect of a cup of tea can''t last a lifetime. You need to keep looking for Huolian and taking it. Unless, you can find a person who can absorb the ice spirit constitution from you. "


    Master''s words successfully attracted Cui Youhan. Who is that man? Can you absorb your cold constitution?


    "Master, why do you want to help me?"


    "No why, just feel you need it."


    Light words, seems to be a glass of water, no strange but transparent, no impurities, pure clean. This is what the teacher said. The feeling is pure clean, no impurities, kind and kind.


    "Master, who are you, please?"


    Cui Youhan has never appreciated anyone in his life, only his mother''s concubine. Now he admires the master in front of him, and canghaiyuan is a special existence, which is unmatched.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you''ll know sooner or later. But one thing, you have to remember, whenever you want to open your heart. Some things, some people let go far more than happiness


    Master is a meaningful words, let Cui Youhan have to meditate.


    "Well, you go down first! Go and have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s lesson. "


    After hearing this, Cui Youhan leaves, pushes the door open and finds Bai Qi still standing outside.


    Just after Cui Youhan left, Bai Qi knocked on the door and came in. He didn''t understand.


    "Master, why do you want to help him. Fire lotus is very few, even in the divine world. "


    He didn''t regret that he was eavesdropping outside the door, and he was not afraid of master''s punishment, but the Huolian tea was also something that master continued his life. How can you easily give it to a student. What''s more, the student would have no problem without Huolian, but Shifu couldn''t. He didn''t understand, so he had to ask the master.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    When Bai Qi heard master''s cough, he came forward immediately.


    "Master, are you ok! Bai Qi will make tea for you immediately. "


    However, in front of the master, the master stopped him.


    "All right, I don''t need it!"


    "But... But master, your body..."


    Now, Bai Qi hates Cui Youhan a little. Why does master want to give him Huolian.


    You know, the fire lotus only opens once in a thousand years. Unless that person comes back, the fire Lotus can open. What''s more, one flower petal is wasted when making tea at a time. Originally, there were few petals in Huolian. One flower petal a day was not enough for master. Now, for no reason, Cui Youhan was given one flower petal, which is not enough.


    The search for that person must be intensified. Only that person can make Huolian open again. It''s just where''s that guy going?


    "I''m fine. You go down first."


    I can''t bear to see Master continue to suffer, so I quietly and firmly look for that person in my heart. Moreover, Cui Youhan


    "Don''t be hateful, Bai Qi!"


    Bai Qi was surprised. His master saw through his mind and put away his thoughts.


    On the day he joined the school, the master told him not to have any thoughts in his heart, but to clean up his heart. Now I''ve moved my thoughts and hate them. I really shouldn''t! Annoy yourself!


    "Don''t worry, pay attention next time! I know you are worried about my body, but I hope you can see your heart clearly. The body of a teacher is what a teacher knows. Huolian also has, you do not worry, cough cough! Well, go down and have a rest! "


    Although he was worried, he had to listen to master''s orders, and master was kind to him.


    Bai Qi stepped back and closed the door carefully.


    Only the master was left in the room, looking at the moon at the window.


    The moon of Yixian city is bright and beautiful, which makes people intoxicated. However, master is not so good.


    "Cough, cough! When will that man show up? "


    Indeed, his own body knows it. If you can''t wait for that person to show up, there won''t be much time left.


    After Bai Qi left, he did not go back to rest directly, but went to the book tower and began to read all kinds of medical books. Although we can''t find the person in time, it''s also very good to find other relief methods in the medical books.


    Turn a book, a page, suddenly see fire lotus.


    Huolian, originally grew up in the holy lotus pool of the saints. Later, he grew up in the blood pool of the demon world, the spirit pool of the human world, and the immortal pool of the divine world. Later, after the war, all of them were destroyed overnight.


    All the fire lotus disappeared, but later there was a seed, which was longer than the divine world. However, the divine power of the divine world could not support the fire lotus opening once a year, and the divine power of the divine world could only open once a thousand years.


    Unless the person who has the breath of nature can revive everything, including making the life in the world open, he can make the fire lotus open ahead of time. Moreover, the person who has the breath of nature can get close to any person with any constitution, and can also pass his breath of nature to others. That person will recover in a strange instant and has magical functions.


    This is the history of Huolian and what master usually said.


    There is also the function of Huolian, which can resist the cold, and can make people who are weak in body, or suffer from the cold into the heart continue to live. That''s all.


    Bai Qi firmly believed that no matter what it was, he must find it for his master.


    As night fell, it was hazy.


    In the evening, they were told by the people of the previous session that they had to do everything by themselves, including washing clothes and eating.


    Everyone knows the dining hall. As for the washing place, it''s just in front of the dormitory. There''s a long sink that can be used. All of a sudden, all the princesses sighed and complained.


    How can we not complain when we need to rely on ourselves?


    Inside, everyone went to eat, except canghaiyuan, because canghaiyuan was taken away.


    "What are you doing?" I''m not used to being carried away.


    "It''s not wrong for me to hold my future younger martial sister." Mo Yu was annoyed why she brought canghaiyuan here to study.

 Chapter 582

    This is to let Xiaoluo good study, who knows, there are a group of wolves, coveting Xiaoluo, now his heart don''t mention much regret!


    Cui Youhan and Gu Xian didn''t find canghaiyuan as soon as they came. They couldn''t help worrying.


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" Canghaiyuan said, since noon has no food to eat, this time will certainly be hungry.


    "Xiao Luo, I''m delicious. Why don''t you eat me first?" Mo Yu holds her and flies to Fenglin garden with her spiritual power.


    "Stop it, I''m really hungry!"


    Know small fall now did not eat, no longer mischievous, Mo Yu said: "I give you a good meal, we go back to eat."


    Just before the end, I went back to help Xiao Luo prepare the meal.


    Who would have thought that the God of war of tangtangtangnanyao Dynasty, the holy emperor of the divine world, could cook? Even if you can cook, you can cook for a woman?


    But Mo Yu did it! In his eyes, Xiaoluo deserves the best of everything, no matter what it is!


    They need to be better, otherwise Xiaoluo will be robbed by others! I regret my cooking just now! Why didn''t you come and look, there were several rotten peach flowers talking to her little drop, and the girl couldn''t!


    Canghaiyuan knows that Moyu is angry, but doesn''t know that he is so angry. But her mind is full of scenes of Moyu cooking for her.


    Surprised, did not expect Mo Yu will cook, but also to her cooking. Don''t say, gentleman far blister kitchen, Mo jade how so special?


    When I arrived at Fenglin garden, there was a smell of food.


    Canghaiyuan is not a gluttonous person, but it is true that when people are hungry, everything is delicious, not to mention that Moyu does make delicious food. Leave Mo Yu''s embrace, immediately rush to eat in the courtyard.


    Mo Yu is cool in her arms and finds that she is gone. Once again, I found that canghaiyuan began to eat in front of the dinner table, without the usual high cold image.


    Helpless, who let oneself like her this appearance?


    In front of others, although others are thousands of miles away, they are completely relaxed in front of themselves, regardless of whether there is calculation or conspiracy. They trust and love each other. That''s why he won!


    Even if they like Xiaoluo, it is with the element of calculation, and his love is pure and with the mellow aroma of strong wine. Without calculation, no conspiracy, they just love each other, so they lost completely from the beginning.


    However, even so, he must firmly hold Xiaoluo. There is no absolute, until the last moment, he is not worried.


    Mo Yu looks at her small fall is simply wolfing down, wind remnant cloud volume swept all the food on the table, looking at her happy eating appearance, feel very happy.


    "You eat slowly. I''ll make it for you if it''s not enough."


    Careful words, patient said, gentle as water, this is a woman, who expected these all happened in a gentleman''s body, who can know?


    "Yes, you do, too." Mouth said to let Mo Jade also eat, but, did not stop the action on the mouth, some down, it is to sweep all the food!


    After eating, Mo Yu sees some oil stains on Xiao Luo''s mouth. She takes out her handkerchief in her sleeve and carefully wipes it off for Canghai kite until it is clean.


    As early as Mo Yu wiped the corners of his mouth, Canghai kite was petrified. A man can carry a woman''s handkerchief with him, which shows the degree of care.


    Everyone will say sweet words, but the plain daily life can only slowly penetrate into people''s emotions like a long stream.


    Full of emotion can only be revealed unintentionally at ordinary times, and Mo Yu did so, successfully instilled everything in her life, and added an indispensable person to canghaiyuan''s life. It''s hard to squeeze into your heart, or it''s slow to come in, melt into your blood, and never separate.


    This kind of love, overbearing, but gentle, tough but can be full of feelings.


    There are not too many words, all endless words.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve finished. Otherwise, you''d better fix some more meals! "


    Mo Yu looks at Xiao Luo''s embarrassed appearance. She is as lovely as before. In front of others, her mind is changeable. In front of herself, her expression is changeable. Her mind has never changed. She is really very lovely.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Luo. I''ll eat you!"


    Some ambiguous words float in the air, very attractive. In particular, Xiaoluo''s present appearance, some silly, some shy, some lovely, is hard to maintain.


    At the same time, it also increased his worry about Xiaoluo. I''m afraid Xiao Luo will show her lovely appearance to others, which will attract a peach blossom tree.


    Although they don''t have a direct confrontation with those rivals, they are not easy to deal with from their attitude towards Xiaoluo, especially Cui Youhan, the son of Jinyang, and Feng Li, who is famous for his romantic style. He would not be foolish enough to believe that he was really romantic and nostalgic among the flowers.


    Such a person can hide the most real side of his heart so deeply that it will not be too easy for him to fight in the future, no matter from his mind or endurance, so he must be careful.


    He has to win the gamble. Because he can''t afford to lose, even if he loses the world, he can''t afford to lose his small fall. Because, his small fall is his world!


    "Stop fooling around. I''m still young." For the first time, some of them refused to welcome, some of them showed unconsciously. In the past, there was some reason, some self-defense and resistance ability, but now some are not.


    She must be confused! But how could she be confused? Why?


    "Is Xiaoluo still small?"


    The first time I heard this, Mo Yu was also a little stunned. Originally thought that Xiaoluo would scold him, but also beat him, or gentle offensive. He imagined a lot of results, but he didn''t expect such a result. Xiaoluo would agree.


    Although this seems to be a refusal, it means consent in his ears.


    However, even if Xiaoluo agreed, he could not ignore Xiaoluo''s body. Xiaoluo is really small. If you force him now, it will hurt her body in the future, and then it is not easy to take care of her.


    If we wait until we are married, we will belong to him, no matter from the position or the whole person.


    Canghaiyuan had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t see any action from Moyu. She felt how she became more and more bold. It''s really... It shouldn''t be!


    She is more and more unlike herself!


    Mo Yu looks at her some embarrassment, know her skin thin, embrace her body in the bosom. I can''t help remembering that in the princess''s mansion, she was so graceful that she washed her hands for herself. She is such a cold hearted person, can do so, what else do you want?


    People can''t ask too much. Once they ask too much, they may lose a lot! All he prayed for was a happy life with Xiaoluo.


    However, such a life has become a distant thing because of identity and times.

 Chapter 583

    "I''ll make you something to eat. You haven''t eaten since breakfast, have you?"


    Then canghaiyuan stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen. But together, he was pulled back to his arms by Mo Yu. Then, pull the small head of canghaiyuan back to his arms and hold it quietly without making a sound.


    They did this more than once, so canghaiyuan didn''t think it was too much. Then, as Mo Yu did!


    However, after a while. Mo Yu slowly released canghaiyuan and looked at her straightly.


    "No. How can I give up on you. Just sit here. "


    Canghaiyuan listens to him. Then he sat down on the stone chair. See Mo Yu will all the leftovers all swept away.


    "Well... Are you not full, or you can make some more!" Now it looks like she''s abusing him.


    "If you''d like to serve me as the main course, I''d like to keep eating some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canghaiyuan guessed that he was not serious when he spoke.


    Mo jade see small fall didn''t continue to say. He went on.


    "I''ve had some today. You don''t have to worry about me. And it''s not like I haven''t eaten this before, so I can eat enough. I''ll teach you how to practice spiritual power when you''re full


    Canghaiyuan is very happy when it comes to practicing Lingli. After they packed everything together, they began to practice in the open Fenglin garden.


    "Xiaoluo, there are ten levels of spiritual power on the lost mainland, but there are many kinds of spiritual power. Ordinary people''s spiritual power is almost useless, but people who practice it care a lot. The spiritual power includes fire, water, ice, wood and thunder. It''s rare for ordinary people who practice spiritual power to have one and make the most of it, so everyone is competing to study in Yixian City, and it''s rare for people with different talents to have more than two. "


    "Xiaoluo, you have a unique breath. It''s the same vein as the spirit source of the whole lost continent. It''s the breath of nature. So, Xiaoluo, you should remember that you should not let others know easily. The holy heart in Yixian city is the spiritual source of the nine realms. Once they find another spiritual source, they will not let it go. Then, Xiaoluo, you may be very dangerous. "


    Moyu and canghaiyuan take a walk in Fenglin garden, talking. Mo Yu''s first words are carefully listened to, and then think carefully.


    "Then, what is the function of the breath of nature?"


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know that she has a natural breath on her body. Now she knows it, so she should know its role in the end, so as not to do better in the future.


    A few days ago, or at the very beginning, I felt two air currents in my body. One of them I already knew was the smell of the demon world. At that time, there was another one I didn''t know. Because there is not too much harm to the body, and the two currents get along very well, I have no care. Now think about it, that current is the so-called natural breath.


    For Xiaoluo''s every question, Mo Yu will patiently answer.


    "It''s a new kind of psychic power, which doesn''t belong to the kinds of psychic power I just mentioned. The function of natural interest is very large, it can absorb all the mental power around, and the essence of heaven and earth. At the same time, it has a very strong ability to repair. Anyone who gets a little natural breath can speed up their spiritual cultivation. It''s very precious. "


    So it is, so I must protect myself.


    "Xiao Luo, now I''ll tell you how to practice spiritual power, and then you can understand..."


    As time goes by, canghaiyuan probably knows what''s going on!


    "Now try it!"


    Canghaiyuan began to exercise the spiritual power in her body. Before that, Moyu told her that there was great spiritual power in her body, and it was very big.


    After a while, the maple leaves around suddenly disappeared. He began to fly up from the ground and fly around Canghai kite to form a circle around Canghai kite.


    Mo Yu is looking at in the side, immediately feel small fall of spirit power is very strong, and can absorb all around of spirit power. It seems that the residence in Fenglin garden is very suitable for Xiaoluo''s cultivation.


    The moon is at the top and the middle.


    The kite not only absorbs the aura of maple forest garden, but also absorbs the essence of moonlight, and integrates itself into its own use. After a while, the Spirit Storm gradually dies out.


    "How does Xiaoluo feel now? Does she feel that there is a warm current running around her body for a while?"


    "Indeed. I feel a lot of warm current in my body now, and it''s very comfortable


    "Well, now take a bath, have a rest and have a sleep. There will be a lot of things tomorrow."


    "How can you be with me? It''s not enough. You''re always looking at me in the dark."


    "I have my own plans. Xiao Luo doesn''t have to worry." Touch Xiaoluo''s face, touch Xiaoluo''s head, and then take her body into the room.


    Simple wash gargle, has been hugging and sleep, until dawn.


    When she got up the next day, she saw a brand new suit at the head of the bed. Canghaiyuan opened it and found that it was the clothes of Yixian academy, the most basic level. In Yixian academy, the higher the level, the different the look of clothes.


    After dressing, I got up and saw that the food and water were ready. Straight to the basin, wash clean, and then see Mo Yu and her same clothes come in.


    "Isn''t that strange? You will know in a moment! Eat first, and then I''ll tell you. "


    After dinner, they went directly to the academy to study.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t go with Moyu, because Moyu told her that he had no identity now, neither a student nor a teacher, so he had to stay here and come to find himself later.


    Before leaving, Mo Yu told her the time and place of class. Because he has already had breakfast, so naturally do not need to go to the canteen to eat. Just go straight to the Academy.


    Three words of hehe, danqinglou.


    The pen is powerful, there is a sharp edge under the sword, waving the sword, and the moon shines.


    Stepping forward, you can see that there are many people doing well in it. Among them, huashangyu is in front of you. It seems that you are looking at the flowers in front of the water. You are narcissistic and don''t care about anyone. You are reading silently with books in your hands. Around the cold air scattered, clearly with a beautiful face, although not a kite, but also a lady. However, the things you do are not inferior to men, which is the same as yourself.


    Even if they want to get close to Hua Changyu, they are far away and dare not get close to her. I''m a little curious. Such an excellent family, such a respectable woman, should stay at home. They can''t get out of the gate, and they can''t get out of the gate. Then they can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting very well. But they just put on their military uniform and compete with men in the battlefield.


    I''m really curious.


    Canghaiyuan took his book and went to huachangyu, then sat down as if nothing had happened. The other women around, even if they are smart and intelligent, don''t want to be close to a cold beauty who can freeze people to death, so everyone is far away.

 Chapter 584

    Not only women, but also men dare not approach. The beauty is very beautiful. The moon is like a kite, but the beauty is so cold that she can freeze her heart.


    When people saw that canghaiyuan could easily sit beside huachangyu, they were very impressed.


    However, wearing a veil is also extremely mysterious. The autumn water is clean and gorgeous. The world or years polished, crushed, there is no trace in the two people.


    No one knows how old they are. They don''t think it''s big. The people who can survive here are all top-notch, but they knew one thing when they had dinner last night.


    When people from other nationalities mentioned it, they knew that huachangyu and canghaiyuan were both special moves. However, huachangyu''s spiritual power was very high, while canghaiyuan of the Nanyao Dynasty had no spiritual power at all, so-called waste bones.


    When it comes to the lack of spiritual power, they can''t help feeling a trace of disdain. However, they dare not underestimate the fact that they can be here. I didn''t say it on the surface, but I left a question mark in my heart.


    "Canghaiyuan, here you are." The voice of the visitor is water, wind and gentle. It''s the son of Jinyang, Cui Youhan.


    Gu Xian saw, did not speak, alone in the side of the book, but the page has not moved once.


    Feng Li was still dressed in red, while mu Miaoyuan was still dressed in red. They began to fight in secret.


    On one side, there is a blue fire''s little master, Huo Lingfeng, who starts to wipe the knife alone.


    There are many more


    Women are mostly reading books, self-cultivation, or stay there, waiting for the teacher to come.


    Looking at everything, canghaiyuan hasn''t seen fengqingqing for some days, but when she comes over, she looks at others and looks at herself with more disdain and speculation. To think about it, there is no lack of saying bad things about yourself in the back. But it doesn''t matter!


    "All sit down for me!"


    This hot temper, everyone will know who it is? Mu Mi''s only son, who didn''t know his name, was the only one who had the most hot temper and liked to lose his temper.


    Usually wear a blue robe, a face beard, a angry, beard on a shake shake, let a person feel very angry.


    "Look at all of you, which one seems to be an excellent student. None of you is learning. Open the book of war. Every word I say, you need to remember for me, and then after class, everyone can go out for dinner. " After that, no response!


    All the people here are willing to learn after suffering, so they don''t worry. No response. In master Mu''s eyes, he didn''t listen to him!


    "Did you all hear that?"


    Still no response, just like a steel fist on a ball of cotton, no effect at all. Let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s start with the loss of the classic war cases on the mainland.


    Everyone listened carefully, but in the middle of the class, Yuanshen burst in.


    "Who dares to disturb my lecture?" Hot temper is not allowed to get sand at all, especially in their own lectures. Unfortunately, Yuan Shen''s natural character does not match his own appearance. He''s a wind immortal, but everything he does is grounded.


    "It''s me, it''s me! Don''t be angry, master mu. I''m here to introduce someone. A new student, Mo Yu. " There is no taboo, but Mo Yu''s reputation is not only in the mainland, but also in the clan. Such a person with strong spiritual power to study here, people have to doubt the intention!


    Mo Yu knows that everyone will doubt, but as long as he stays with Xiao Luo, he won''t care what other people say?


    "Yuanshen, I don''t care who this person is? It''s not right to affect my class! Get up, Yuanshen and your people leave my class. Not everyone in danqinglou can come in! "


    Mu Bi doesn''t give them any face. However, according to Mo Yu''s temperament, Canghai yuan must know that he will stay here.


    The next moment, not out of canghaiyuan''s expectation, Mo Yu ignored master Mu''s words, went directly to canghaiyuan''s side and sat down unharmed.


    The same practitioners live together, share the same fate, the same phase, the same view, the same knowledge. Moyu and canghaiyuan did it!


    However, his presence caused danger to more than one person. The woman imprints Mo Yu with her shy and cozy eyes, and her face is red. Men, on the other hand, are envious and envious, which has aroused so many repercussions. And Gu Xian is a sense of crisis, it seems that the people of Fengyun hall are right, Moyu really came here because of canghaiyuan.


    It seems that their relationship is much deeper than what they thought. They need to work hard!


    Gu Xian is not the only one who thinks the same, but also a few.


    "Who told you to sit? Get up and get out of my class!"


    Canghaiyuan smile, can let Mo Yu roll out, I''m afraid the master still need some Kung Fu!


    "Did you hear that?"


    There was no response. He was so angry. What''s the matter with all the students this year? They are more temperamental than him. They want to accept an apprentice. Unexpectedly, they don''t care about little girls. Now there''s another one who doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Mu Mu felt that the man''s spiritual power was very high, but no matter how high he was, he couldn''t show off his power to him!


    Huhhhh, the beard is also a shake, people look at, this is really angry!


    No one is easy to talk, look, Yuanshen came out and began to make ends meet¡° Master Mu MI, this student is recommended by the master of the University. He is also here to study. Master, just look in my eyes and go away! "


    "No, unless he has some ability, he won''t accept the public when he comes in!" Master Mu Mi said in a temper.


    "Well, I don''t know what master wants to test me?"


    Mo jade cold not Ding say, really, stay here easy, but keep small fall but difficult. If you reveal your spiritual cultivation now, you can make them retreat.


    "Since you come to my military class, I''ll test you on the arrangement of military platoons!"


    Who doesn''t know that Moyu is the God of war of Nanyao Dynasty, and has never been defeated? Now, master Mu Mi even wants to test him about the war. It''s hard work!


    ¡­¡­


    You and I are very close to each other. It''s just like fighting on the battlefield. Every word is equal.


    "Ding, Ding. Ding


    When the bell rang, the two men''s fighting skills didn''t seem to be over.


    Mo Yu looks at Xiao Luo, then stops fighting and says¡° Master, it''s time for you to leave class! "


    There are still some things to be desired in the wood. It''s not easy to meet a close opponent. How can we let it go easily¡° Stay and go on


    Mo Yu himself doesn''t matter, but he still thinks that Xiao Luo will be hungry. He doesn''t think that Mu Yu is in the mood now. If he doesn''t decide whether to win or lose, he won''t finish class¡° Master, I still need to eat. Look for someone else! "


    Mu MI was surprised, and everyone was surprised. He was as big as canghaiyuan in temper. Master Mu MI, who dared to ignore his biggest temper, was too arrogant!

 Chapter 585

    "That won''t do. It''s a winner now." The irresistible Mu fan is completely addicted and can''t be recovered.


    "Later, I have to eat now."


    "Good, good!" Mu Mu stroked his beard and then replied with a smile. The crowd was thunderstruck again.


    When will master laugh? When? This even if is to promise Mo Yu to come in the class, the first thing!


    "Xiao Luo, let''s go to dinner!"


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu leave, just like a pair of Bi Ren in the sun, twinkling and stinging other people''s eyes.


    The news came and spread quickly. Soon it came out that the God of war of the southern rumor Dynasty came here to study, but in fact, he came for a beautiful woman, and became a hot topic.


    The two ignored and went to the canteen. Looking at the sea of people, canghaiyuan can''t help but feel annoyed. If you know, you go back to fenglinyuan to eat, but no one does it! Moreover, the afternoon also has classes, can''t let Mo Yu cook for himself!


    "What do you think, Xiao Luo! Let''s go to dinner. What would you like to eat? Here, as outside, you need to spend money and choose what you like to eat. "


    Hand in hand, happiness goes.


    Gu Xian and Cui Youhan are watching behind. No matter what, they all have the same goal now, that is to make canghaiyuan unable to be with Mo Yu. Standing on the same front, the two are identical.


    After that day, everyone found that Cui Youhan could approach people within three steps. The news spread to Feng Qian''s ears, very happy.


    This is not, at the door of the canteen stood Feng Qianqian and Feng Qingqing, Feng Qianqian eyes affectionate, waiting, looking at Cui Youhan, waiting, hoping to see Cui Youhan. Look at, look at


    People are coming!


    Although Cui Youhan''s body is full of sunshine, there is always endless sadness on his body. It seems that there is only one person who can dissolve it, only canghaiyuan. But it doesn''t seem to have happened.


    Although not as Cui Youhan''s wish, but now meet Feng Qianqian''s wish.


    Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart! But, this Qian Qian, can not leisurely my heart!


    Seeing canghaiyuan and Moyu go in together, Cui Youhan knows that he is late. But did not expect such a woman, the heart is like a cold stone, how can the heart can accommodate other people, but Mo Yu just went into her heart.


    She was so cold-hearted that she thought she was the same to everyone, so distant and indifferent, but no one would think that her estrangement and indifference, and her voice of rejecting people thousands of miles away, were all to outsiders, including him.


    For Mo Yu, she is unique, but for him, Cui Youhan is also unique. Since Mo Yu can leave room in her heart, no matter how much room she has, no matter what kind of identity she is, friends or enemies, she will have a corner in her shadow.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu sit together in a corner, and not many people pay attention to them, because canghaiyuan is wearing a veil, and Moyu is wearing a mask. Although they have extraordinary temperament, they are wearing a veil in the crowd. Naturally, no one pays too much attention to them.


    The canteen at noon can be said to be overcrowded, crowded, living naturally is a common thing.


    Mo Yu releases his chill because he doesn''t want to be touched, touched or approached by people around him. All the people nearby feel that the air conditioning after autumn is so deep, far away.


    "Really, why is it so cold this autumn?"


    "Yes! It''s not like that at ordinary times! " Some students began to complain.


    Canghaiyuan all listen in the ear, and then the corners of her mouth hidden under the veil begin to draw a subtle arc.


    Thought: Mo Yu this vinegar jar, must be afraid of people around her, so use their own spiritual power, will be around all frozen away!


    It''s no wonder that the Yixian Academy in autumn is very cold. Coupled with the cold of Moyu, it''s cold. Now, it''s cold!


    No wonder we can''t help complaining!


    No way, who let oneself like a vinegar jar, suffer! Originally thought that he would not move any feelings, let alone the most toxic love, but since the decision will not regret, bet again, if you bear the pain of betrayal again, you will not have any complaints!


    If that''s true, I will fall back to hell, but even then, I will pull up Mo Yu and the whole lost continent!


    In the same way, people with the same heart will come together. Mo Yu loves the sea kite to the bone. The love to the bone and the feeling to the marrow are also not allowed to have any impurities.


    Mo Yu also thinks that no matter how much she loves canghaiyuan, she can''t allow canghaiyuan to betray herself or disappear from her own world.


    If he really betrays, then even if he is the holy emperor, the Holy Spirit in other people''s eyes will also become the devil of hell, dragging the sea kite to fall into the blood pool, eternal life can not exceed life, eternal life can not turn over!


    The two will not separate until they die! Canghaiyuan is a little lost in her thoughts. She doesn''t even find that Moyu talks to her.


    Mo jade is also rare to see small fall will be distracted, strange! Touching her head, petting said.


    "What are you thinking of, so absorbed! Don''t be too tired. What would you like for lunch? I have classes in the afternoon. I don''t have classes in the evening. I can take a walk in the evening. "


    "Mm-hmm, let me see, a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and a small dish. How about you?"


    "Let me see, I''ll just order some dishes and a bowl of rice! After dinner, how about taking you for a walk in Sansheng taohualin


    Looking at her gently, she seemed to drip water. This warmth is expected to infect the whole canteen!


    I''m afraid there is no such gentle man in the world!


    Bustling crowd, shocking people, their unexpected encounter, their turn back, fireworks life, accompany.


    This is God''s destiny, doomed, desolate world, there will be a person who will be, suddenly look back, that person is in the dim light!


    "Good. Shall I sit here and wait for you? "


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    As soon as Cui Youhan came in, he saw their tacit cooperation. How could his heart be so painful!


    Feng Qian has just met a cold nail outside. She is not reconciled and angry. When she comes in, she sees Cui Youhan looking at the corner where Canghai yuan is sitting. She is just angry.


    In order to maintain their good image in other people''s hearts, we should also achieve the etiquette and norms of a princess.


    Today, in class, I made friends with all the men. I relied on my own appearance, and then added delicate make-up. Although I was not a kite, I could not have the natural beauty of the concubines in my father''s palace, but I also secretly learned the tricks of the concubines to seduce my father and emperor. Exquisite collocation and face powder are essential.


    Naturally, these are also perfectly learned by themselves, and then used here. It''s good to get everyone''s approval and be supported by others again. Let others love the vassal.

 Chapter 586

    Mu Jianping looked at all this in the dark. He thought that Feng Qianqian''s mind was not too churou''er, but now he thought that Feng Qianqian was far from easy to deal with!


    However, Princess fengqingqing secretly told herself that she also liked Cui Youhan, so it was easier to do this!


    It''s not unusual for a sister to like a man.


    I know that my concubine Sister Feng Hao also likes the prince. Thinking that she can be a princess that day, she won''t give her this chance. Everyone is her own chess pieces. Even if she is a princess or noble, she is still the last winner!


    She must use her humble identity to become the queen of Nanyao Dynasty.


    Under one, under ten thousand!


    "Is it convenient for me to sit down?"


    Cui Youhan''s sight is blocked, and he finds canghaiyuan sitting in the corner. Gu Xian goes by.


    Canghaiyuan looked up and saw that it was Gu Xian. Smile, but also with cold.


    "If you want to sit, I can''t stop you, can I? Sit down, great talent


    Although the cold is still full, but the tone with mischievous, is no longer too much politeness and rejection.


    Gu Xian is very happy, perhaps people in the dark for a long time, a little sunshine, will make his whole world full of sunshine hope, brilliant.


    Cui Youhan looked at it like this. For the first time, he felt that his high and cold shelf should be put down. Sometimes, thick skinned is not common at all.


    Think of here, the heart also suddenly enlightened.


    Step up.


    "Canghaiyuan is also convenient for me to sit down. There is still a place, isn''t there?"


    Two people see Cui Youhan also came, Gu Xian rarely raised eyebrows, to here, also change a lot.


    Canghaiyuan also feels strange, his position is really so good, everyone wants to come!


    However, if you are in a good mood now, you should answer it directly.


    "Well, sit down! There''s a place here anyway. "


    Come and go, prepare two people to eat, become don''t know how many people to eat!


    Another one!


    "I want to sit here!"


    When the little overlord "Mu Miao yuan" came as a guest, Canghai yuan felt very helpless. Originally, this position was Mo Yu, but now he sat down, and there would be more people, so he would get up and look for another position.


    "Whatever you want!"


    When mu Miaoyuan saw that she was relieved of her cold, she felt more gentle and kind.


    In the colorful world, there are always some dim colors to match, which is the reality.


    "You Han, can I sit here?"


    Jiaodidi''s voice, shy cheek, a pair of love, girl general. However, this coquettish appearance immediately turned everyone''s appetite.


    For canghaiyuan, it doesn''t matter, but for a domineering mu Miaoyuan who grew up, he immediately disagreed.


    "I don''t agree. She''s here. I don''t like it!"


    Straightforward words are much faster than indirect flattery and refusal. Although they are not pleasant to hear, they are reasonable and express people''s feelings.


    Feng Qian heard such humiliating words, hand slowly tighten, even if it is angry, now also can''t send out, to learn to endure, so he still has a chance.


    "You shouldn''t ask me, you should ask canghaiyuan."


    Hearing Cui Youhan''s words, Feng Qianqian thinks it''s easier to do things. She doesn''t believe it. In her own capacity, canghaiyuan dares to refuse. If he refused, he would write a letter to his father and then send troops to attack the Nanyue Dynasty.


    "Sister, may I sit here?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at her and puts down her body to talk to her. She thinks jealousy is a harmful thing!


    It''s also looking at them. Except for mu Miaoyuan''s good nature, she doesn''t know who they are working for and how deep their vortex is. But it''s wrong to kick the ball back to herself!


    After waiting for a long time, Feng Qian didn''t see Canghai yuan reply. Her face was dark, and some of them were difficult to step down.


    "If I say yes, naturally there are people here who don''t want to. I can''t ignore my friends'' ideas. If I don''t agree with you, it seems that I''m a bit stingy and can''t be elegant, so you''d better ask other people about this position! After all, I''m not a woman, am I? "


    When the ball is kicked back, Gu Xian and Cui Youhan know that canghaiyuan is angry, and they don''t think it should be!


    Mu Miaoyuan was more surprised. It was clear that this woman was as good-natured as the most smelly master Mu Mi that day. She said how a woman is inferior to a man, but now she said how a woman can be the master! She''s telling a joke!


    Canghaiyuan throws the problem out, Fengqian feels that several people are playing with themselves, but they need to lower their face for their own happiness.


    "Sister, why are you here? Let''s go over there to have dinner. We are invited by senior students! "


    Feng Qingqing''s words break the routine of playing ball, but also break Feng Qianqian''s desire to sit here. Feng Qian looks back at Feng Qingqing.


    She is just too ignorant! Destroy your plan! Is it intentional or unintentional?


    Mujianping and Feng Hao are invited by some fat seniors over there. Even if mujianping doesn''t want to, her spiritual level is not as high as theirs. However, she also wants to use them to get rid of canghaiyuan for herself.


    If something happens in the east window, someone will blame it.


    The more irritable people are, the more likely they are to trust people, and the easier they are to control themselves.


    It''s their honor and role to be their own chess piece, their own puppet and work for themselves! So, what''s the point of compromising now?


    Feng Hao just knows how to eat. Hua Changyu sits alone, regardless of everything.


    A few people form a table, a few people eat together, many people line up, and many people don''t eat.


    In the whole dining hall, there is no Feng Li, but at this moment in miaobi building.


    "QingHan, can''t you come back?"


    "No, I can never go back. I know, you can contact him, you tell him to let him die this heart


    "QingHan, don''t do that! I''m your aunt after all


    A beautiful woman speaks with great care, and her face reveals admonishment and helplessness.


    "Auntie? Do I have one? Remember, my name is Feng Li. I''m not familiar with you. Don''t look for me again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Feng Li said he would leave in red.


    Now, he needs to find a place to be quiet, calm down and make his heart feel better. However, often think of that day, the scene, only the impression of blood, only wailing, only death.


    If so, he is willing to give his soul to the devil, trade with hell and reincarnation Pavilion of the demon world, become the devil, and then kill all people, all those who have hurt themselves.


    Put on this layer of romantic disguise, who knows, what kind of person is Feng Li?


    A person, free, very good.


    Originally thought oneself game life, can forget, unfortunately cannot.

 Chapter 587

    Don''t fight, think it''s good.


    Now, it seems not. From now on, you need to fight for everything you like, including


    The table for four people to eat is already full of four people. Canghaiyuan has no choice but to be jealous when she comes back!


    Sure enough, Moyu found several rotten butterflies around her when she bought rice.


    He only went out for a while. There were so many people. It was a shame. Now he is very angry, told him not to flirt, but now so many rotten butterflies are around her.


    Canghaiyuan seems to feel the eyes cast by Moyu. She looks up and shows her grievance immediately, saying it''s not my fault. Don''t blame me!


    With the change of canghaiyuan''s expression and eyes, he also looked in the past. Suddenly found that a common enemy! Unfortunately, there is no place, think of here, a burst of happy, sitting a few people.


    "How are you? I''ll buy some food for canghaiyuan. I don''t think a few of you will affect our eating


    "Of course not. But there is no place here now


    "Yes, you can leave canghaiyuan''s food and eat elsewhere."


    Naked provocation, it is the Mo jade did not put in the eye.


    Mo jade skin smile meat don''t smile, because Xiaoluo excellent, so many peach blossom, also prove his choice is correct.


    Both of them are of the same mind and are equally excellent.


    "Who said that, there is a place."


    "Where, where?"


    Mu Miaoyuan looked left and right and found that there was no position.


    However, several people understand how Mo Yu can easily leave Canghai kite alone here.


    Immediately, Mo Yu sits beside Canghai yuan, and then they squeeze into a chair, and then they are very close.


    Several big men look at it, but it''s also very unpleasant. Originally wanted to let him leave, but now they are still complete.


    "Xiao Luo, this is your favorite porridge and side dish."


    Since they are willing to see their love with xiaoluoxiu, they will let them see enough and let them die.


    "Mm-hmm, you can eat too!"


    Mo Yu wanted to take Xiao Luo to peach blossom forest for a while, but now she can''t say, let them know, can she still be alone with Xiao Luo?


    A few people are no longer like before hiding, fully show their mind, then they can not let them succeed.


    Around the people watching, a table, four big men, a petite woman in it, the scene is not funny.


    "Who are the tables?"


    Some seniors and sisters don''t understand why the freshmen are different.


    "A few freshmen."


    "Who is that woman?"


    "That woman is also a new student. But it''s quite famous. It doesn''t have any spiritual power, but it makes master Mu take the initiative to accept the apprentice, but the student doesn''t care! "


    "So powerful, so arrogant!"


    "Come on, eat quickly!"


    The canteen is full of discussions. There is an endless stream of food and discussion.


    "Xiao Luo, eat more. You''ve lost weight recently!"


    Such intimate words, in other people''s eyes, are just a dagger, a sharp knife, inserted in their body.


    "Well, you eat more, too."


    Several people are also helpless, eating their own things also feel no taste up.


    After a while, canghaiyuan and Moyu finished their meal.


    "Xiao Luo, are you ready?"


    Several people had already finished eating, but they had been waiting for canghaiyuan to finish eating, so they could leave together.


    Just finished eating, two people will leave, Cui Youhan or Mo Yu, mu Miaoyuan ready to leave together.


    Unfortunately, how could Mo Yu be like these people''s wishes?


    "Are you going to follow us?"


    The women next to them all got up to go when they saw that some excellent men wanted to go.


    Since Gu Xian came to Yixian academy, Mu Yuyan, a talented woman in Yixian City, has fallen in love with Gu Xian. However, in just a few days, she found that several men from other nationalities, excellent or not, were very good to canghaiyuan.


    This makes her jealous, but she is a talented woman, will not easily, reveal their own thoughts.


    She understood that Gu Xian liked canghaiyuan, but she could see that canghaiyuan was indifferent to everyone, refused, cold and deserted, including Gu Xian. But the people who came here today were different, so she had hope.


    Maybe it''s the best way to make friends with canghaiyuan. Now I don''t know how to get close to her?


    Act according to the circumstances!


    "Why not join us? What''s more, it''s not from your family? "


    Mu Miaoyuan felt uncomfortable and said.


    What''s the matter? What if they want to follow? Canghaiyuan''s primary school sister is not alone with Mo Yu. Why can''t they go together!


    Shuilongsheng, Shuishi''s legitimate son, looks at him and thinks that the person who can make XIAOBAWANG and mumiaoyuan interested must not be a simple person, so why not have a look at such a woman?


    past times.


    "Little bully."


    Patting mu Miaoyuan on the shoulder, we know that they are friends.


    In fact, the clan people are also surprised. It''s strange that shuilongsheng, a talented person, should be friends with a bully who only knows how to be naughty.


    "Longsheng, you''re here. Let''s go together."


    Looking at their brothers and sisters in the dark, he felt that the world was really changeable.


    Mo Yu really is a head, two big. Looking at Xiaoluo, he said helplessly, "Xiaoluo, your peach blossoms are blooming very vigorously!"


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to." Only two people can hear you.


    "How about we get rid of it?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    When mu Miaoyuan introduces shuilongsheng to you, Mo Yu takes canghaiyuan and carries Lingli to leave.


    "You always have the power of fire?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Xiao Luo?"


    "But I think you always have a lot of powers, more than one."


    Tap the tip of your nose and tap it.


    "It''s a secret, it can''t be said."


    Then she didn''t ask. She knew that Moyu had more than one kind of spiritual power. The walls had ears. After all.


    Canghaiyuan looked down and saw a peach blossom tree flying all over the sky.


    "Don''t you come down here?"


    She didn''t know much about the scenery of Yixian Academy. In addition to Doukou Xuejie to show her a little visit, there are also from the ancient history books to know the content, the rest is nothing else.


    "Not here."


    Mo Yu continues to use the power of fire to generate red clouds under her feet, holding the sea kite together.


    This moment is beautiful and elegant.


    "It''s the little girl."


    Canghaiyuan also knows. She found that this place is also different from what she saw before. The peach blossom here seems to be spiritual, deep and wonderful. It comes from one place.


    "The peach blossom here is watered by the water in the Tianchi Lake, which is naturally different from other places. All of them have spirituality here, and Sansheng stone is also here."


    Sanshengshi? She may not believe that people have an afterlife, but she will believe that a person''s soul will not change, so what will be the soul of her previous life?


    "Xiaoluo, how about a red line?"


    "Do you have a red line?" Why didn''t she know that he had a red line on him? It seems that he had been prepared!


    Who let himself fall into his hands? There is no objection.


    "Of course." The soft voice and weak language sounds like a new sprout in Canghai kite. In the boundless world, in the rolling world, you can have this pure land, fresh and natural, and comfortable.

 Chapter 588

    Take her hand, and then slowly toward the tree, and then smile to take out the red line. This red line is what he asked for from Yuanshen. At the beginning, he didn''t give it to Yuanshen. It was because of his three thousand year dream.


    But with Xiaoluo, everything is worth it.


    "Come on, let''s tie it up."


    In the dark, I saw it, but I didn''t go out to stop it. Originally, he was just relaxing, but he didn''t expect that he was full of trauma in his heart and wanted to relax himself. However, now I see a scene, which is even more traumatic.


    I''m also curious. How can the carefree Lord know this place? How can he know this place.


    Canghaiyuan began to guide Moyu, according to said carefully will two people''s love in a line. When will she be so naive?


    However, she did not find any red line on the tree. Is it a new tree!


    "Are you sure this is what you call the Millennium marriage tree? Why isn''t there a red line on the top of a thousand? "


    Canghaiyuan looked at the tree, empty, some doubt asked.


    "Because it''s a secret. The marriage tree is longer than 3000 years ago. In fact, it existed since the existence of ziyixian city. It should have been planted in the era of the saints.


    It''s nourished by the spiritual power of the saints. After being watered by the water of Tianchi for so many years, it''s natural that it already has spiritual consciousness. It''s no more than an ordinary tree. It''s not easy for ordinary people to come in here, because no matter how deep ahead, it''s Tianchi, which is a forbidden area. Once the marriage line is up, they will be connected forever. Are you ready


    "Forbidden area? I want to see it. "


    "Yes, I have time.


    Now is not the time. Usually there are ten elders in Yixian city. Even I only went in that time to see the sacred heart. "


    After that, I looked to the peach blossom forest in the deep, and it seemed that I had some aftertaste and thought.


    He knew that the nine realms wanted not only the human realm, but also the sacred heart. However, they dare not easily move the sacred heart, otherwise it is not good to irritate the sleeping people.


    "Well, Xiao Luo, don''t ask. Can we tie our red line first?


    Xiao Luo, you have to think that once you tie it, we will live and die together, forever and forever. "


    The man in the dark squeezed his hand and looked at the two people in the distance. He wanted to go out to stop them from going on, but he found that his feet could not move anyway. Originally thought that it was just a beautiful doll, placed there, is high cold self admiration, does not belong to anyone, but now found that the original doll is a master.


    She is out of reach and thinks she doesn''t belong to us. However, some people put her on a high place so that we can''t get her. Only he knows how to get her.


    It''s his fault, it''s Mo Yu''s fault. Without him, will you get her?


    He doesn''t believe in red line marriage, he only believes in himself!


    Now, just look in the dark and remember everything that makes your heart ache.


    Sometimes, remember pain is much better than happiness, more motivation!


    "Xiaoluo, you are here, I am here. We put our little finger on the red line. Are you ready? "


    Canghaiyuan did as he said, and gently put her little finger around the red line.


    Mo Yu on the other side did the same thing. When they tied the red line at the same time, what they twined was not only fingers, but also love and heart.


    "Well? The red line is gone


    Moyu came to see the lovely tangled appearance of canghaiyuan. It''s really strange.


    "That''s the secret. Once the red line is tied by two people, the red line will disappear, but it will tie them together firmly. You see, I move my finger and you move. Unless one day, I leave, it will not react, otherwise it will always react. "


    Explain to her, now my heart is very happy, how can I be unhappy if I can deeply attack my rival?


    As early as I came here, I found that he was here, and his spiritual power was not low, at least on the eighth level, and he could hide himself very well. I also feel a pent up spiritual power floating around, and I don''t deliberately converge. So I know this person is enduring, but why is he enduring? Then there is only one reason, Xiaoluo!


    When Moyu moves her little finger, canghaiyuan finds that her finger is also moving.


    It turns out that the marriage tree, so spiritual, also understands why there is no so-called red line on it. It''s really the heart of thousands of miles!


    "Let''s go. We have classes in the afternoon."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Mo Yu leaves with canghaiyuan and finds Gu Xian and them still there. All of a sudden, his face turned black. These people are really patient and can''t be underestimated.


    Gu Xian saw canghaiyuan at a glance. Her breath would not change. How can the fragrance of fenglingzi, with tranquility, change because of peach blossom? Just a little unhappy, Shajing people also meet together, and dignified in her side. She''s not around herself.


    Cui Youhan also feels that it''s just Feng Qianqian''s entanglement that distracts him.


    "Canghaiyuan, you are back."


    Gu Xian''s tone, as light as smoke, seems to be always with a trace of softness and comfort. But in canghaiyuan, the softness is always with depth, with the depth of the earth. Even if flowers bloom in the dust, they will eventually carry impurities and dust.


    Compared with Gu Xian, she preferred the love of jade, sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, sometimes unfaithful, sometimes wronged, such a change, like the mischievous elf in the forest, so changeable and lovely.


    Xu Shi, in this way, can only be a friend, rather than a friend''s respectful attitude!


    "Well, you''ve been here?"


    As soon as the words came out, people nearby were jealous. He didn''t say a few words to Xiao Luo, but he said more than one word to these people!


    "Xiao Luo, it''s time for us to go to class!"


    "Canghaiyuan, we are here all the time. But as soon as you turn around, you''re gone. Where have you been? " Cui Youhan asked bitterly.


    Knowing that they came out together, Moyu must have left with canghaiyuan. What they have experienced, they don''t want to know, but they want to know. The psychology of contradiction is formed!


    "Let''s go..."


    "Xiaoluo left instead!"


    Mo Yu obviously interrupts, thinking that he doesn''t want others to know where he and Xiao Luo have been together. These are the naked enemies, and he won''t let them.


    "Cheng''er, let''s go together!"


    Cui Youhan calls canghaiyuan "cheng''er". It''s a magic sound in the ears of people around him. Who allowed him to call canghaiyuan cheng''er? What''s the matter? It''s fascinating. Unconsciously began to doubt the relationship between the two?


    I haven''t heard that they know each other and have no relationship. There is only one person related, Princess Qianqian of dayunguo. However, there is no result, so he gave up the princess, now it seems that it is for this new student!


    Mo Yu looks at the people''s guess, and Cui Youhan doesn''t make any explanation. Let him guess. Do you want to, or don''t you want to?


    Canghaiyuan is pulled away by Mo Yu in public, but he stops when he hears people''s comments. Suddenly, feel oneself wrist place is extremely painful, because she knows, Mo Yu is angry! Turn around and go back.

 Chapter 589

    "Jinyang Shizi, Xiaoluo has never known you. Besides, our two countries have been fighting for years, and it is impossible to have any relationship. When Shizi said this, he was not trapped in the land of injustice and put her in the middle of the conflict between the two countries. I want to ask, Shizi, what does this mean? "


    The words of fighting against each other. Full of thunderbolt momentum, not to let.


    The people around them all felt an invisible pressure, and suddenly felt it was hard to breathe. Among these new students, the level of Lingli is no worse than them. It seems that there are many experts.


    "The carefree Lord misunderstood me by saying that. Canghaiyuan and I are friends. Naturally, it''s not wrong to call her that. Just because she and I are friends, we are nothing more than explaining. So what''s the point? Then I want to ask, "what''s the relationship between master Wuyou and canghaiyuan, and what''s the right to take care of her affairs?"


    Mo Yu now some language plug, really he can''t say with small fall of relationship. If you say now, you will bring unnecessary trouble to Xiaoluo, and the emperor of Chu in the palace will also keep an eye on Xiaoluo, and Xiaoluo will be in danger at that time!


    Not only the Nanyao Dynasty, but also the other three kingdoms will keep an eye on Xiaoluo and completely interrupt his plan.


    Canghaiyuan feels Moyu''s patience in her body and heart, so she won''t sit back and ignore her.


    "Shizi..."


    "Cheng''er, we are friends. We don''t have to go out. Just call me Youhan. "


    Listen to the Feng Qian Qian in one side is simply to explode oneself.


    She was at the gate of the canteen yesterday, just calling his name. He was so angry and said we were not familiar. You are you, I am me, and I will never marry you.


    Now, he said, let canghaiyuan call him by his name. Fengqianqian must have killed canghaiyuan. Without canghaiyuan, she would have been a very cold imperial concubine.


    In fact, more and more people are gathered. There was a lot of discussion.


    "I love you too much. In this case, I will call you Youhan. We are friends, aren''t we?


    As for what you just said about Mo Yu to me, I''ll say that Mo Yu is the person I treat with my heart. What do you say? "


    Although canghaiyuan didn''t say it directly, it also showed her heart. Many people on the scene turned pale. And Mo Yu is full of moving, such a saying, is to put himself on the crest of the storm.


    In this case, he does not have to avoid anything, even if there is a storm, he will cover all for her, fight for her, no matter what.


    "Let''s go, Zhilin!" Canghaiyuan backhand pull Mo Yu, two people leave. Mu Miaoyuan looks at it and immediately catches up with it.


    "Wait for me, primary school girl!"


    With some fire dragon Sheng, and other people to leave together.


    "All the people who have changed their way have gone. No matter how many peach blossoms bloom here, it''s useless."


    Immediately, Gu Xian left. Regret is also revealed in poetic discourse.


    Mu Yuyan also follows Gu Xian to leave, but she is careful, no one finds her purpose.


    Cui Youhan also left. Only fengqianqian, fengqingqing and a few onlookers were left. Because of the fast class, everyone rushed to the class.


    Danqinglou, miaobilou began to enter one after another, including a few people, but also in addition to a few people.


    "I''ve finally caught up with you!"


    Mu Miaoyuan was panting and patting Canghai yuan on the shoulder, but he was blocked by Mo Yu.


    "What are you after me for?"


    "I''m going to have a class with you. It''s like master Yue''s class tonight?"


    "Master Yue?"


    Canghaiyuan hasn''t heard of it, because he just came in for a few days and didn''t know about it, so naturally he didn''t understand it.


    "Xiaoluo, master Yue teaches history, but he has a habit. You''ll know it then!" Mo Yu explains carefully for Xiao Luo. Then he held hands and left.


    "You don''t wait for me!"


    Shout loudly, for fear that the two people in front forget that there is another one behind him, mu Miaoyuan. Fire dragon Sheng just saw him, helpless, immediately to follow up.


    Go into the Academy, find a place to sit down, and you will find a book and a question on each table.


    It seems that if we don''t answer this question, we won''t be able to use this book!


    "The students are in class!" Master Yue seems to enter by the wind, blowing people''s face with the fragrance of lotus.


    "Good master."


    "Hello students, open your books, I''m going to give a lecture! I''m your master of history. First I''ll talk about the ancient history books, and then I''ll talk about the nine circles history volume. But if you can learn, remember


    A student complained boldly.


    "Master, this book can''t be opened at all. I haven''t seen the above problems. Master, do you mean not to let us study hard? "


    "No, No. Although there are some problems in this book, they are just some common problems. How can you not answer? Are you stupid? Isn''t it? The students who can enter Yixian academy are all extraordinary talents and spiritual power. How can there be no problem? " Master Yue said with some embarrassment, but it was a pity.


    People looked at their ridicule, some unconvinced, have to answer the questions. However, to a long time did not answer, successfully open their own books.


    "These two students, why don''t you answer? Do you think the title is too simple? "


    The month master lightly says, but in Canghai kite and Mo jade looking at, is completely provocative.


    Over there, Cui Youhan has solved the puzzle, and Gu Xian and Feng Li have solved it almost at the same time.


    The above questions are all about some historical issues. Naturally, maybe you will know something about them.


    "No, master. I just think the topic is too difficult, so I need to think it over."


    It''s also interesting to hear the new student''s answer. It''s very interesting to see the questions in her books. Only her questions may be the most unimaginable. I''m normal that she can''t answer them.


    A few days ago, I heard that she had a big fight with master Mu MI. Now how can she stop talking and not argue with herself?


    "We have several students who have answered the questions. Congratulations to them. The students who haven''t solved the problem will continue to work hard. In the first class, I just want to give you a test. " Master Yue then looked at the little girl in front of her.


    Canghaiyuan is not willing to be outdone. Moyu looks at Xiaoluo''s tenacity and knows that it''s tied up with the famous master yuehun!


    Master Yue is knowledgeable and has outstanding literary talent. Although he only teaches history, he has a wide range of cultural and military strategies. He is very good at all aspects and has a wide range of styles.


    However, he still supports Xiaoluo. Although I don''t know if Xiaoluo really will, but I really know that Xiaoluo''s hard work and intelligence are hard for ordinary people to compare. Just Xiaoluo''s reading speed made him gape. Who would have thought that all his books in the human world have been read by Xiaoluo, and all the books in the divine world have been browsed.


    The most important thing is to never forget the ability, can not easily underestimate!


    Canghaiyuan looks up at her problems and sees that the above problems are not linked with history at all. Is this a historical problem? I''ve seen the history of human world and even nine world, but I don''t have the brain to make a sharp turn!

 Chapter 590

    Mo Yu answers the questions in her book. It''s a question about the divine world. She is familiar with the divine world since she was a child, so it''s not difficult to answer.


    Once again, I turned my head to see Xiaoluo''s topic. Suddenly, I felt that Xiaoluo''s topic had been trapped. Master Yue is just like a rumor. Although he is kind to others, he loves to adjust his students.


    Canghaiyuan saw on it that there was a city in four directions. There were 100000 soldiers living in it, 80000 going out to fight, and 20000 remaining to guard the city. This is a sharp turn of the brain. Did master Yue do it on purpose?


    "What''s the matter, can''t you answer it?"


    Many students have solved the puzzle, because their problem is really a historical problem, and canghaiyuan''s problem has nothing to do with history at all!


    "Master, does this have anything to do with history?"


    "Yes, think for yourself."


    Canghaiyuan was shocked when she heard master Yue''s words, so she had no choice.


    Mo Yu''s hand has been gently holding canghaiyuan''s slender waist. The first time I see Xiaoluo, I feel helpless, so I think master Yue is also a powerful person. This God theory can only be explained by the master of moon soul.


    "Master, you don''t want to say that the answer is about history! As far as geography is concerned, I think it''s reasonable. It''s estimated that what you want to say is nine realms. "


    "Ha ha ha! What a smart student! There are nine boundaries. Ancient history books are about the nine realms. It''s OK to know three thousand years before, but it won''t belong to me to know three thousand years later! So you''re right. The answer is really related to history! "


    Explain it to you. Listening to this explanation, some students think it is very reasonable and agree with it one after another.


    Mo Yu and Canghai yuan listen, also can''t.


    Gu Xian, Feng Jinxuan and Cui Youhan are just looking at them from other places. They have some heartache.


    The intimacy of the two people is painful in front of them.


    "All right, class begins!" Master Yue began to teach slowly, and initially explained the relationship between the nine realms.


    "Master, what''s the relationship between the nine realms?" The light feather like voice of the sea kite sounded.


    But the question is a little tricky in people''s ears. No one can answer it clearly. This problem is too difficult and dangerous. Who can explain it? When Mo Yu heard this question, she was also a little strange. How could Xiao Luo think of asking this question? Even if she asked, the master might not be able to tell you directly and clearly!


    Now, the only idea is, Xiao Luo, if you want to know, I''ll tell you!


    Moon soul heard this question, but also some tears. I''m afraid it''s hard to answer this question directly, but if you don''t answer it, you''ll get a reputation as a master who knows nothing about heaven and earth. You''re really in a dilemma!


    It seems that this new student is not so simple!


    "This..."


    "Master, what the student asked is really ingenious. What''s the difficulty? Among the nine realms, there should be nine realms. They should be separated from each other. "


    He is a romantic character, but he seems to be a bit deep. It''s hard to guess. A mysterious mystery always hung over him.


    "The student''s answer was excellent. Where does this student come from? "


    People were attracted to see the man sitting in the corner. All the time, he was silent and didn''t respond at all, so naturally few people noticed him. Now, this person is also elegant and elegant.


    "I''m from Dali. I''m sun Shuyao."


    "Chang sun Shu Yao? Are you the genius of the human world


    After listening to master Yue''s words, they heard something about him.


    "I don''t know you yet. How about an introduction? How about the person who answers the most difficult question? "


    Master Yue proposed.


    "Good!"


    Mu Miaoyuan also agreed with some cheerful and optimistic students. We are very happy to be able to give you realize.


    "My name is mu Miaoyuan. I''m the legitimate son of mu."


    Little overlord, people in the clan would rather not have heard of it. Because any one of the clans has been punished by him, and no one wants to be friends with him. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be punished!


    Naturally, his reputation is very far-reaching, I''m afraid no one does not know!


    It is estimated that if there is no master mu in Yixian Academy of Yixian City, the boundary of Yixian city will be broken.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mu Yuyan, mu Miaoyuan''s sister and Mu''s daughter."


    You see a talented woman, a beautiful woman, and often all the male students begin to have bright eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman is a rare animal in Yixian academy, and everyone knows that Mu Yuyan is the daughter of the clan in Yixian city. Whether it is status or appearance, talent is one of the best, such a woman of course chasing people flocking.


    "I am..."


    Many people, including myself, have introduced themselves to canghaiyuan. There are only a few words here, namely canghaiyuan.


    Here, canghaiyuan doesn''t want to cause everyone''s fear because of his surname. After all, he needs to learn how to practice spiritual power and how to control the demons in his body.


    Recently, she found that some demons in her body are hard to control. It seems that sometimes she is acting on the ancient demons, not herself.


    This problem is very distressing for canghaiyuan. Although it''s only two times like this, the first time I fainted, the second time I couldn''t control myself because of the magic heart''s action, and I didn''t know what I had done when I was demonizing. These are the most terrible things.


    Every time there is Mo Yu around, fortunately there is nothing wrong, but I don''t want to be demonized by the people I love to see.


    It seems that this is a good thing for a woman to please herself. Even though some of them can''t keep their appearance forever, they don''t want to be demonized and controlled by another heart.


    In ancient times, the devil''s heart endowed her with the divine power of the devil''s world, which made her spirit perfect. However, it also endowed her with uncontrollable demons. These are difficult to master, but she needs to learn.


    Last time she knew that her hair would turn purple when she was demonizing, but she knew other changes. She already knew that the full moon of each month is the day of demonization, and it needs to be controlled in order to survive.


    This time is no exception, I guess. If we can find a solution here, it would be a superior strategy.


    At the end of the class, everyone just introduced their names, and did not talk about history.


    Canghaiyuan''s question was also cleverly avoided by another topic, so there was no specific answer.


    However, Chang sun Shuyao was kept in mind by Canghai yuan.


    If you dare to open up your own problem, you should help master Yue solve it!

 Chapter 591

    At the end of a class, canghaiyuan left, but when she left, she knew that Chang sun Shuyao had a look at herself. If she had deep meaning, it was puzzling.


    Mo Yu knows that Chang sun Shuyao has also heard about him. He is gifted and has the ability to predict. All his divinations come true.


    The emperor wanted to appease people, but he refused. The emperor was helpless.


    Such a person, no one can easily kill, only by the ability to predict, so it is also the most countries fear.


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    Mo Yu thought of a class, maybe also should be hungry, nine thought to take Xiaoluo to eat.


    "What do you want to eat? Take me there!"


    It''s true that there are people and people everywhere, mu Miaoyuan. As soon as I heard about the meal, I came up immediately.


    Fire dragon Sheng this friend also just follow silently behind him.


    The world also finds it strange that a martial arts wizard is the legitimate son of the clan. A born bully, the legitimate son of the clan. Their temperament is so far apart, how can they become such good friends!


    "What can canghaiyuan eat? Can I go with him?"


    Cui Youhan also wants to go with him. Now that there is no way to directly save her heart, but I can try my best to let her own room in her heart.


    If you miss the person you want to fight for because of your high and cold airs, he is willing to put down the so-called son of the world!


    "The virtuous should not let go."


    I want to go with you too. Don''t take me without you.


    Originally two people eat, but become six people eat, but immediately another one.


    "Princess, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you?"


    At this moment, canghaiyuan is still very quiet, but Mo Yu is completely angered.


    I wanted to go back with Xiaoluo, and they cooked and ate together, but every time I prepared the world for two, there were always several people mixed in.


    "Let''s not bother a few people to follow us when we have dinner! Besides, there are many female students who want to have dinner with you. "


    A finger, along a look, found that there are many women around really come together, eyebrows, eyes as if to put light in general.


    These beautiful men suddenly face a black, and then look back, found that the sea kite and Mo Yu disappeared!


    Is there fair competition!


    If, after this word hears by Mo Yu. He will surely say, when you marry your daughter-in-law, do you still have to ask you? Do you want to take the initiative to ask me if I want to compete with you because the weather is good today?


    The answer, of course, is impossible!


    The two left.


    Immediately, Mo Yu leaned down and said, sticking to Canghai yuan''s forehead.


    "Xiaoluo, they are so annoying. Always around you, let''s ignore them, OK?


    Xiao Luo, if we don''t study here, it''s too dangerous. I''ll teach you whatever you want to learn, OK? "


    Canghaiyuan heard what he said, and knew that he was jealous again! How to do, oneself begin to comfort!


    "In fact, I came to Yixian city not only to study for myself, but also to promise the elder Weiyang that I would find out what happened in those years."


    "Is it really that important?"


    He just wants to take everything on his own.


    "Yes. It''s important. "


    The color of firmness seldom appears on Xiaoluo''s face, because she really attaches importance to it, so she will say so.


    Short and powerful.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    "Thank you for being with me all the time. I''m very happy."


    "These should be my pleasure."


    Mo Yu from the heart, not too much love words, only simple words, simple, not gorgeous, not beautiful, but real.


    They hugged each other.


    In the night, Mo Yu tells Canghai yuan all the boundaries, including the relationship among the nine boundaries. He said softly, and she listened softly. When she talked about the nine realms, they were originally separated by the nine realms. However, in the continuous development, the prison world is the so-called underworld and ghost world, but these are almost compatible with and swallowed by the demon world.


    The influence of the divine world can not be underestimated. Although it seems that there are many annexations in the demon world, the demon world belongs to the underground forces. If we share the share together, naturally the influence is very small.


    There are only divine world and fairyland in the divine world, so after annexation, it is also very powerful.


    As for other sectors, there is no development, because no one dares to compete for their place.


    Gradually, I fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, canghaiyuan suddenly opens her eyes, gets up and sees that Moyu is still sleeping. She leaves quietly. Looking at him, I didn''t disturb him. My heart was very calm.


    Kiss Mo Yu''s forehead, then leave quietly.


    When canghaiyuan left, Moyu immediately opened her eyes and looked at Xiaoluo''s direction. Her heart was also heavy. When I think of today, I know that today is also the day of full moon, and it''s very dangerous to be demonized by Xiaoluo.


    Since Xiaoluo doesn''t want to know, he should be careful not to let Xiaoluo know himself and protect himself secretly.


    There is a protective film in Yixian city. It can''t accept magic Qi. It can only accept ordinary aura and Holy Spirit. All other breath will be blocked.


    With Xiaoluo, I found that Xiaoluo had never been to this bamboo forest, but although no one came, there were many people living here.


    Canghaiyuan came here alone and carefully checked that there was no one around, but now she could not control her mood.


    The beginning, the middle of the moon.


    The moon is bright and the moon is shining. The kite has the constitution of the devil and has the natural interest. It can absorb the essence of the world, especially the essence of the moon.


    The hair began to turn purple and the eyes began to change colors. One side was purple and the other was black and bright. It was a complete devil when the two changed.


    Canghaiyuan felt that she was out of control and lost her mind.


    She tries to control and master these mind natures. She can''t let the ancient devil mind control herself completely. Since one''s soul is unified, one can''t easily let other things affect one''s soul, so one must strive to control it.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit began to spread around. They even startled people out of the bamboo forest.


    The man in red suddenly opened his peach blossom eyes and was startled.


    "Who will go to the bamboo forest in the middle of the night? What''s more, it''s so secret that no one will know it easily? "


    Think, get out.


    Ling Qi''s Wood''s spiritual power, instantly the trees around stretched out their branches, lifted up people''s feet, and looked forward along the front.


    Suddenly, stop.


    Because, he found another person also came. Tonight, the bamboo forest is very lively!


    Mo Yu knows that Xiaoluo is still able to control the demons in her body, so some demons are afraid of being discovered.


    There were only two people watching in the dark, and neither of them went out. Because one person is afraid of Xiaoluo''s evil nature. One person just wants to see what it is. Why is it so?


    Canghaiyuan is engaged in inner self struggle, struggle and pain. She wants to control and adjust herself. However, her demonic nature catches her weakness and begins to penetrate.

 Chapter 592

    "Ah


    The evil spirit surged into the sky, which immediately shocked the people around and the master of Yixian Academy.


    "People in the demon world?"


    The man in red sighed. He never thought that canghaiyuan was a member of the demon world. It seems that she should be a very powerful person. No wonder the people of the four countries secretly captured her!


    However, the treasure mentioned in the four countries should be canghaiyuan.


    Think of here, feel very lucky, it seems that he is not only interested in her, but some like it!


    Sip your lips and begin to imagine.


    In order to protect Xiaoluo, Mo Yu naturally didn''t notice that there was another person in the bamboo forest, who was Fengli, the most romantic childe in the world.


    However, it is also thought-provoking why he received such treatment


    As soon as the evil spirit erupted, it naturally aroused people''s attention, especially the elder who guarded Tianchi and the master of Yixian Academy.


    Mo Yu began to get nervous, for fear that canghaiyuan would be found, and sent out her own spiritual power, and then formed a protective film to surround all the evil Qi in her spiritual circle.


    Feng Li is also strange. Why does Mo Yu protect Canghai kite so much? What is he for?


    Looking at him in the dark, he also sighed that Mo Yu''s spiritual cultivation was above himself, which was the highest spiritual level!


    It''s rare to lose such an expert on the mainland. It''s an opponent!


    "Mu MI, do you feel the magic here?"


    "I feel it!


    How can people from the demon world mix in the Yixian city! "


    In a rage, Mu Mu wants to eradicate all the people in the demon world.


    "Why is it missing all of a sudden?" LAN Ju Chen suddenly says.


    Another master who guarded the Yixian Academy had extremely high spiritual power and was extremely cold to the demon world, including the underworld and so on.


    "Where there is, it''s just a strong spiritual power. You must be too nervous to be like this."


    In the moonlight, Yuanshen''s style is reflected here for the first time.


    "Master, you are just too relaxed!"


    It turns out that the head of Yixian academy is the most humble master, Yuanshen!


    No one can imagine that Yuanshen is actually the head of the mansion, and the spiritual level is also the highest spiritual level. It''s even hard to find out how thick his foundation is. The only clear one is Mo Yu.


    "All right, let''s go back to sleep! There will be classes tomorrow! "


    When they heard this, they went back to their own places. However, they had deep feelings and thought that this bamboo forest was wonderful.


    Canghaiyuan, under the protection of Lingli, is still struggling in her own world. She suddenly wakes up, but becomes a demon world, including the mind.


    "Hum!"


    Then he left to restore the color of his hair and eyes, such as the shining star in the night, and the hair pouring out like ink, shining and producing soft water under the moon.


    Mo Yu did not find the change of Canghai kite, nor did Feng Li. Everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    Canghaiyuan is possessed with enchantment. His mind can''t help but feel heavy. Naturally, it''s no longer as fierce as before. If we say that we used to be jealous of evil, now it''s just the blood of the demon world!


    Mo Yu comes back quietly before canghaiyuan comes back, while Feng Li follows canghaiyuan quietly, but he doesn''t dare to show up and see where he is going?


    Canghaiyuan carefully converges her evil Qi in front of her, and then enters with the body of ordinary people, but her heart nature is the king''s heart nature in the demon world.


    Kings of all ages have always been cruel and violent, so they will not be easily peeped at, so it is normal to be suspicious.


    Feng Li''s tracking aroused canghaiyuan''s disgust, and now she even killed all the people who tried to be harmful to her.


    Now, we will not tolerate the actions of Fengli.


    Canghaiyuan''s spirit power is the black spirit power in the demon world, which destroys all things. Maybe everyone will not know that canghaiyuan''s best weapon is not the control of Lingli, but the control of silk thread. In her hands, all the silk threads are endowed with life and spirituality, which can take people''s lives in an instant and control human life.


    The hand is endowed with the black silk thread of destruction power, which is entangled in the hand. At any time, it is possible to attack the people in the dark. No matter who it is, it will show no mercy.


    Feng Li didn''t want to appear until canghaiyuan attacked him. He had to fight back.


    Canghaiyuan shoots her silk thread at the person who is following in the dark, trying to kill her.


    The man in the dark reacted immediately and appeared.


    Although canghaiyuan has been demonized, the mind still exists. The dual existence of positive and evil makes it difficult for people to measure its nature?


    In the moonlight, the red dress is enchanting and charming, but the person in the dress is very mysterious.


    "Feng Li, how about you follow me?"


    Feng Li, who was found, not only had no embarrassment, but also had a little interest.


    "Beauty can come out, I naturally follow beauty, want to kiss Fangze!"


    Finish saying to take out own red fan, coquettish shake. Feminine complexion is even more beautiful and charming than women.


    "Well, since you like it, come here. But is it up to you? "


    "Since it''s here, it''s a matter of life."


    "Dare to annoy me, let you never come back."


    Finish, no longer other words, direct hand. The silk thread in his hand rushed to Fengli, leaving no trace of affection.


    Feng Li thought that canghaiyuan would not be like this, because in his impression, canghaiyuan''s character is to kill people secretly and never directly. This woman is very powerful. Playing politics is definitely a powerful role. Otherwise, how can she survive in the ups and downs of NANYAO dynasty!


    Now, he does not hesitate to expose his own strength. It is clear that he has deep spiritual power, but others can''t measure it. We can see how high the level of spiritual power is, but why can he endure so much?


    All kinds of questions have to be puzzling?


    There was no loud fighting, but there was the sound of silk thread cutting through the air. Feng Li saw that canghaiyuan wanted his life, but he had to do it.


    A few rows of cautious rigid knives, coming out from the front of the red fan, can also cut through the air, with a powerful momentum, and are also very powerful weapons.


    Two people entangle, equal.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t use his own magical power, but only used his spiritual power to practice in the human world, more of which was martial arts.


    However, Feng Li on the other side met his opponent for the first time in his life. He has fully developed his spiritual power, but he is still at a disadvantage.


    He just thought that canghaiyuan was just a person in the demon world, and her spiritual power was still weak. What he did not expect was that she had not only high spiritual power, but also good martial arts.


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak!


    "Feng Li, if you dare to follow me, you will bear my anger!"


    Canghaiyuan threat said, has been completely demonized, mind changeable, unpredictable.


    "Ha ha ha! The world is really wrong. I didn''t expect canghaiyuan, Princess canghaiyuan, to be the most powerful person in the world. I''m afraid today is the day of my own death! But before I die, I want to tell you something, I''m afraid you may already know. "


    "Everyone around you may be your enemy. I''m afraid they are close to you for your sake. A few days ago, there was a rumor in various countries that the Phoenix star and the world were won. It should be you! Poor, all the people around you are not sincere to you, because of your identity! "

 Chapter 593

    Feng Li''s words really went into canghaiyuan''s ears. Now she began to suspect that they were so good to themselves because they were Phoenix stars.


    What Feng Li said is right. He really conforms to what he said. So Mo Yu must treat him because he is a phoenix star?


    No, it can''t be! Maybe Cui Youhan, Gu Xian, Feng Jinxuan and other people of other nationalities may approach themselves because of their own identity. But she didn''t believe it, so did Mo Yu.


    "Are you doubting Moyu? Do you think he is sincere to you, he is sincere to you? All he does to you is because of your Phoenix star identity. If you are not Phoenix star, will he do this to you? "


    Don''t say more. His words have really shaken canghaiyuan''s heart, not to mention the demon emperor of the demon blood!


    "He''s just using you from beginning to end, you can see. He, the only purpose is the whole world, or even more, women, he can have a lot, maybe he had a lot before, how can you guarantee that he only has you a woman? No! They didn''t tell you about it. With your intelligence, you should be able to know the reason


    Every word, like a needle in the heart of the sea kite. I didn''t expect that people around me are purposeful to approach themselves, not treat each other sincerely.


    However, she doesn''t believe that Mo Yu thinks that way. Unless he tells himself that he has been cheating himself all the time and that he has been close to himself because of his identity, then she will kill him and let the whole world and the whole nine realms bury him.


    She has already felt the pain of her heart and betrayal. She doesn''t want to feel it again and she won''t allow it!


    "How can you be sure that I will believe you! If you are cheating me, what should I do? "


    "If. I''m lying to you. How can I tell you this here! "


    "I don''t want to kill you now, because I think you are still useful. You must hate me now! I didn''t expect that canghaiyuan would have such a high spiritual power. Let the world be blinded for a long time


    "However, since you already know that I am a member of the demon world, it is reasonable that I can''t keep you alive, but you are kind to me tonight, so I won''t kill you, but you should also make sure that you don''t mention anything today."


    "Well, today''s business will never be put into six ears, and you can give me a poison to control me. What do you think of this sincerity?"


    Feng Li''s words really moved canghaiyuan, because she didn''t believe anyone.


    "No, I believe you."


    A word of trust, how to bear? Feng Li now knows that her character is just like this. Her original behavior outside is just a cover up. Now it''s her!


    His heart was firm at the moment, and he would help her to keep this promise and never give up.


    It''s not only revenge for the family, but also for himself, because canghaiyuan makes him feel not only interested, but also like, even love.


    No matter what kind of approach, it is worth it!


    Mo Yu, who is waiting in Fenglin garden, is worried about whether Xiaoluo is in danger because she hasn''t come back for a long time?


    However, on the other side, they reached an agreement.


    Canghaiyuan directly uses her spiritual power and flies back. Her heart to see the figure, still hovering in front of the window figure, become unconscious.


    Now she, the spirit power is extraordinary, even if it is Mo Yu, I''m afraid it''s the same!


    He is still waiting for himself to come back, if it is calculation, use, then why do so!


    She''s asking and blaming herself again!


    She, He De, how can he treat her like this? What are she doubting, complaining about, and what are her qualifications?


    She is not qualified. He has always been the one who accepts and is loved. He never knows what she has done for him. Unfortunately, No.


    Show their own breath, deliberately let the people in the room know. Sure enough, Mo Yu knew, and then immediately went to bed to pretend to sleep, nothing happened.


    Canghaiyuan naturally did not expose it. However, from today''s point of view, I''m afraid he already knew that he was a man in the demon world, but he never hid himself in front of him, didn''t he?


    He went back to his room, took off his coat, pretended that nothing had happened and slept beside him.


    Mo Yu feels her coming back, and now she is also because of her warmth, evil is also dissipated a lot, restore nature.


    In the demon world, all previous dynasties have to go through this item to control the devil''s heart. A good night''s dream.


    Canghaiyuan got up early and saw that Moyu was still sleeping. He didn''t wake him up. Get out of bed quietly and cook for him.


    As soon as canghaiyuan''s figure left, the people on the bed opened their eyes, as if they were all laughing.


    Xiaoluo, more lovely! But how could he be willing to cook for Xiaoluo? He got up and washed himself. Then he went to the kitchen and saw Xiaoluo busy.


    Canghaiyuan saw him get up and said with a smile: "you get up, have a rest and have a meal later!"


    "If you have a wife, why do you want a husband?"


    However, Mo Yu is still not willing to let her cook, and she will fight for her. They make a delicious breakfast together.


    Getting up early for class, today''s teacher is a unique teacher.


    However, in canghaiyuan''s eyes, the teachers of Yixian academy are unique. One is severe, the other is funny, and the other is unknown.


    "Chenger, get up!" Greetings from Gu Xian.


    "Hello, Gu Xian." Gu Xian was very happy to see that she did not regenerate.


    Canghaiyuan said, he found that the next Mo Yu black face.


    "Hello, canghaiyuan." Lift an eye to see, unexpectedly is the younger sister of Mu Miaoyuan, Mu Yuyan. Think is, canghaiyuan won''t think everyone here will be very kind to themselves.


    At this moment, in canghaiyuan''s eyes, I''m afraid that all people except Mo Yu have ulterior motives. They all approach her because of her identity.


    Feng Li sits in the corner, but canghaiyuan doesn''t care about him. In the eyes of the devil emperor, he has already become a victim, a person who has been used.


    "Hello, Yu Yan." Answer with a smile, perfect and impeccable.


    Mu Yuyan is very happy, because since then, she is closer to Gu Xian.


    "Class begins."


    Some cold language, but it is very dignified. If master Mu is a volcano, he is an iceberg now. Although he doesn''t say a word, he can freeze people in his cold face.


    One of them took the crowd to say hello to the master.


    "Who is this master?"


    Fire jade smoke quietly asked his brother, fire dragon Sheng. Although she is the daughter of the clan, she has been spoiled since childhood. How can she know these things? Now, when you encounter something new, you will always be curious.


    "Sister, don''t talk much."


    For this sister, he has a lot of helplessness, but also more love, tolerance.


    However, in this teacher''s class, we can''t speak enough, otherwise we will be severely sneered at by the teacher.

 Chapter 594

    Maybe not too much reprimand, but the fierce breath, as well as cold eyes, will make people cold bone through cold, hope life cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. My name is Shui Juchen, your water master. I''m in charge of teaching your paintings, and you can come to me directly if you don''t want to


    As soon as master Shui''s words were finished, his eyes floated to the position where the kite was. It seemed that he felt a little strange and evil.


    Mo Yu also found this problem, so she immediately sent out her own spiritual power, surrounded the evil Qi of Canghai kite, and did not allow a trace of penetration.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t expect that this water master was so powerful that he could see his evil spirit. It seems that we should be careful.


    Feng Li on the other side also found this problem.


    Maybe others don''t know, but he must know canghaiyuan''s identity is a member of the demon world. Although he doesn''t know what his identity is, his status is not low. In addition, people from the demon world are never allowed to enter the Yixian City, so if people from the demon world come here, it means they will be attacked and killed by the Yixian city!


    People in the demon world, since ancient times, is the representative of evil, so naturally everyone has to be punished!


    If canghaiyuan''s identity is found, then she will be condemned by people all over the world, and she will become a monster that everyone can kill!


    He, Feng Li will not allow it!


    "Master Shui, I don''t know one thing. I''d like to ask for advice."


    "Say it!" There''s a chill tone.


    When Shuifu asked about other things, they could interrupt. If they could not have sufficient reasons, they would be severely punished!


    "Painting can be divided into many kinds, but what is the meaning of painting? Why does the writer draw? What is the purpose of painting and what did he draw? "


    These problems have never been considered by painters. They just want to paint, or for work, or just for hobbies, copying, essays, all of which can be relied on. They don''t think about what they are for?


    Now when I ask, I''m at a loss. The question fell on master Shui, and people just wondered. How did master Shui answer this question?


    "Painting is painting. If there is a heart in the painting, there is a painting in the heart. If people only paint the skin, but not the bone, there will not be much progress. However, the final painting of its skin and bones is the painting''s intention. How do I explain, this student? "


    Feng Li, listen, it''s true.


    He thinks that no one can answer the true meaning of this. Unexpectedly, this water master is able to say what he thinks in his heart. Can he see through his heart?


    Some unexpected, some unpredictable, and even some fear, from the heart, because this person is too powerful, his inner thoughts are seen through, it is too terrible!


    After the explanation, shuijuchen looks at the place where canghaiyuan is, but this time the frown on the tip of the eyebrow disappears.


    Mo Yu knows Xiaoluo''s identity when she sees Shuifu''s suspicious color. However, no one knows Xiaoluo''s identity all the time. Except for being discovered that night, there is nothing else, unless someone discovers it or doesn''t protect Xiaoluo well?


    "Well, today I will tell you something about the style of painting."


    With the passage of time, word by word, slowly about everything.


    For the first time, Feng Li felt that his heart had been completely dialyzed.


    A class passed quickly, and it was over.


    There is only one class today, so canghaiyuan and Moyu go to the book tower together.


    "Xiao Luo, what do you like?"


    "Every sample here... I like it."


    This sentence, cause Mo jade attention. In his impression, Xiaoluo would not be like this. However, now it is said that this seat, or this emperor, is definitely not her act!


    It seems that there must be something different hidden!


    Suddenly, canghaiyuan''s face became very pale. Mo Yu also noticed these things and began to be extremely worried.


    "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? Tell me quickly!"


    "I... I..."


    Canghaiyuan some speechless, but some inner struggle. Constant struggle, constant self gambling test!


    "Xiaoluo, you..."


    After a long time, canghaiyuan took a long breath, and then seemed to have experienced a big battle, his face gradually returned to normal ruddy.


    "I''m ok..."


    After calming down her breath, canghaiyuan said to Moyu in a sweat.


    "You..."


    "It''s OK. I''m just out of control because I''m from the demon world. Now, I have nothing to do now! "


    Canghaiyuan, who recovered her mind, began to speak with her mind.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Moyu comforts canghaiyuan and says.


    Sure, it''s a good thing that Xiaoluo can overcome his demons!


    They went back after dinner. Along the way, Gu Xian, Cui Youhan, mu Miaoyuan and others were the same as usual,. This time, Mo Yu didn''t refuse, because he knew Xiao Luo was tired this time, and he didn''t want to care so much.


    If they don''t mean anything to Xiao Luo, why should they obstruct them.


    It''s their business that they like Xiaoluo. It''s not about him. It''s Xiaoluo''s excellence that makes him have these peach blossoms. It''s also in this way that he has more motivation to guard Xiaoluo!


    Xiaoluo''s excellent performance can better show that his choice is correct.


    They went back and ignored it. In the middle of the night, embrace and sleep.


    A shadow appeared under a powerful figure.


    "See Lord."


    "Well. Do you see clearly today? "


    "In return, it is. But I''m still not sure if she''s a lady, but I''m really imaginative in many ways when I observe her at this stage. "


    Hearing the fire''s reply, the leader of the demon sect, the Lord, frowned and began to think carefully about what had happened before and what he had seen in secret.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are like Wan''er''s, and her forehead is as bright and beautiful as Wan''er''s. Although only in the veil of the appearance is just a glance, but also see and Waner extremely similar.


    Can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong! It must be Wan''er and her own children. The child himself was also slightly aware that he was extremely clever, and he was very much like himself in the cruel aspect.


    All these can prove that she is Wan''er and her own child!


    However, now that the child is in Yixian academy, how can she let the child come out? And if she hasn''t taken care of the child for so many years, will she be angry with herself and refuse to recognize her father! Worry, worry, a little bit of worry in the heart slowly spread out.


    Night, slowly, the heart is no longer calm.


    The next day, wake up early.


    Canghaiyuan gets up and finds that Moyu beside him is still sleeping. He starts to touch the texture of his face with Qianqian''s hands. Inch by inch, the fortitude of his face fully reflects that as a god of war of the southern ballad Dynasty and the holy emperor of the divine world, he is the supreme glory and majesty.

 Chapter 595

    Suddenly, canghaiyuan''s hand was caught.


    "Xiaoluo, are you salivating about my beauty? You can tell me directly. You don''t have to touch me secretly when I''m sleeping. Just tell me directly, and I''ll lie there waiting for you, OK?"


    Mo jade hugs small fall to begin to say, joke way.


    "Get up, you are talking nonsense!"


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know whether she is angry or angry. Her face is red with shame. She is very lovely and makes people salivate. Every action is in lead attractive nerve, let a person difficult to self-sustaining, Mo jade so looking, all some at a loss. However, because of this, Xiaoluo is the only one that needs to be cherished.


    In the past, all the women I saw were shy and timid. They were hypocritical in front of others and looked at people with a compassionate face. But behind their back, they were doing disgusting things. It was just disgusting!


    Xiaoluo''s character is changeable, every second, every moment is to give people a surprise, give people a laugh. On the contrary, those women just know how to give in to men and will not have their own ideas, which is the most disgusting!


    The Emperor may like their obedience, but he must not. That''s why Xiaoluo can attract so many people!


    In the feudal era, there is such a nature, refreshing, unique, natural wind is too prosperous, eye-catching. Therefore, he must guard Xiaoluo well in the future!


    Love, between the two of them slowly.


    A piece of ink and wash came out, and the world of the two began to be described in detail.


    The time of a few days is slowly passing away. Canghaiyuan is also learning a lot here.


    She and Moyu go to each class together. With their study and Moyu''s patient explanation, canghaiyuan has made rapid progress. In this way, canghaiyuan has fully felt that her spirit has become extremely perfect.


    She is not completely satisfied now. She only studies the spiritual cultivation of the human world, but also wants to take over the power and spiritual power of the demon world.


    I don''t know about the cultivation of magic level. I need to study it carefully!


    Over the past few days, to understand the characteristics of your master''s character is really a response to an old saying, the world is big, there are all kinds of strange things!


    For several days, canghaiyuan felt that Fengli was always observing himself in the dark. In fact, I didn''t understand his intention, but I didn''t say it clearly. After all, it''s much better to know something than not.


    However, last night, his words made him confused. Because he said, your character is so changeable, the devil always has two sides?


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan was confused and at a loss. Without thinking too much, canghaiyuan went back to sleep as usual.


    "Xiao Luo, what do you think?" After several days of intensive study, he was very afraid of Xiaoluo, and some of them couldn''t bear it, so he worried unconsciously.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Canghaiyuan is really tired now. But I think it''s good!


    "If you are tired, just have a rest. There is no class today. You can have a rest. You don''t have to learn any more!"


    Moyu really loves Xiaoluo, because in the past few days, Xiaoluo has seen the fifth floor of the tenth floor of the book tower, and the speed of reading is really fast, but also very tired. Xiao Luo has lost weight, and her heart aches so hard!


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say any more, but she felt a little tired. She had inquired about her mother for several days, but everyone would avoid talking about it, as if it was a taboo in Yixian Academy.


    The more so, the more canghaiyuan felt that these things were all about her mother, so she was very curious.


    Mo Yu takes Xiaoluo''s soft hand and looks at Xiaoluo. She doesn''t speak all the way. She feels that Xiaoluo must have something on her mind and worries about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, let''s go!" There are some absent-minded answers.


    In fact, canghaiyuan has been thinking all the way about why this is the case. What are the unspeakable secrets?


    Everything may be in the future to find the answer.


    Moyu watched Xiaoluo for a long time until


    "Canghaiyuan, let''s have dinner together!"


    Jiaodidi''s voice sounds like a nightingale in summer.


    Lift an eye to see, originally is wood language Yan. In fact, what makes canghaiyuan puzzled is why Mu Yuyan is so enthusiastic about herself. In her opinion, she didn''t show much joy in the beginning.


    However, as long as it''s not secretly calculating yourself and thinking that you shouldn''t have, why not? However, the one next to me never thought that way.


    Mo Yu stares at Mu Yuyan, then she looks strange. I thought to myself, why is it so difficult for me and Xiaoluo to live in a world where people always disturb me!


    A few days ago, I was taking Xiaoluo to see the boundless sea. Suddenly, a wooden abyss came. Later, I went to the book tower and met Cui Youhan. Later, I met Gu Xian. These people seem to be there all the time. It''s crazy!


    Mu Yuyan has been staring at by Moyu beside canghaiyuan. Her heart can''t help sweating, and her heart begins to be desolate.


    Just when Mu Yuyan couldn''t hold on, suddenly a person appeared! He was dressed in red, but his character was really naughty.


    "Let''s go to the canteen together!" The fire dragon Sheng is followed by the wooden Miaoyuan.


    There came a group of new students¡° Eat with us, Yuyan. "


    Yun Yiyi and mujianping, Feng Hao, Feng Qingqing, Feng Qianqian, and many girls. It seems that they are already a group of people!


    The kind invitation makes people feel a little unkind, but the expression on their face is incomparable sincerity, which makes people not see any mistake.


    Mu YuYan''s heart is really some struggle, in fact, some embarrassment in the heart, even at a loss.


    "I..." Mu Yuyan is at a loss, but she still hopes to be with canghaiyuan, because it can be closer to Gu Xian.


    Canghaiyuan see some understand, cloud Yi Yi is with them to demonstrate to yourself?


    If so, they must have guessed wrong! Not only will they not be angry, even if they have more friends, they will not be sincere. They just get together and use each other!


    Canghaiyuan thought and looked. In fact, she never thought about competing with them, nor did she think about what they wanted to fight for, but what she knew was that her vanity was just making trouble.


    "Eat with us!" Canghaiyuan didn''t mean to be against them, but she didn''t think it mattered.


    "Good." Mu Yuyan said happily.


    Mo Yu hears that Xiao Luo agrees, and he knows very well that Xiao Luo does it, but he doesn''t want to embarrass others!


    Cloud Yi Yi hears after, very angry. This is against them. He left with a sinister expression on his face.


    Mu Yuyan wants to explain, but before they have time, they leave directly, so they have to leave with canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 596

    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know what?" Canghaiyuan suddenly said, let Mo Yu some at a loss, so asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that some things can''t be said here. What happened then? I really want to know. "


    Two people walking in front, ignoring the people behind, the people behind just watch, follow.


    This kind of scene makes people look very funny. However, it is also eye-catching.


    Along the way, mu Miaoyuan did not stop his mouth. He was talking all the time. It''s annoying. It''s just nagging.


    After going in, I saw Gu Xian and Cui Youhan sitting together and eating quietly. In Canghai yuan''s eyes, they were a little messy.


    Mo Yu looks at, thinking that they must be beginning to calculate their own small fall, jealous big hair.


    "Here comes cheng''er."


    Cui Youhan is sitting at the entrance of canghaiyuan, so as soon as canghaiyuan comes in, he can see canghaiyuan. There is another person, Moyu, he doesn''t want to see, but he can see all the time.


    "Here you are, Gu Xian. Are you going to have dinner together? " Canghaiyuan said that for a reason. I''ve never heard of any intersection between them, but now they get along so well.


    It is also a strange thing for Cui Youhan to have people around him. Canghaiyuan is also curious, want to know what talent, can be like this!


    "Yes, we have dinner together. Are you with me? There''s a vacancy here. We can eat together. "


    "No!" Mo Yu refused directly.


    Canghaiyuan has no choice but to accept it.


    Gu Xian was rejected. He was embarrassed, but he didn''t lose heart. He asked canghaiyuan directly.


    Now efforts, may fail, but did not fight, I will regret a lifetime, even if the final result is disappointing, I have to strive for.


    If necessary, it is not impossible to use some improper means!


    "Worry free Lord is really funny. I asked canghaiyuan. What''s your answer?"


    The perfect fight back makes people feel that Gu Xian is not such a person who can speak.


    Mo Yu squints her eyes, and the fire is slowly burning between them. People around her feel the smell of fire and medicine. They feel very nervous here, and the prestige of Lingli is very big.


    No elder sister or elder student ever thought that the spiritual cultivation of the freshmen was higher than that of them.


    Because of the sacred heart in Tianchi, Yixian city has abundant spiritual power, and its cultivation speed is faster than others.


    However, there is no sufficient spiritual environment for foreigners, and the spiritual power they can cultivate is even higher than that of them, even unfathomable.


    Naturally, the normal clan children only have seven or eight levels, but now these two new students are even higher than them. Naturally, it''s hard to imagine!


    However, this is also normal. The children of the clan began to be scarce, and the people outside the clan were far more difficult to cultivate spiritual power than the children of the clan, so they must be the people with better spiritual power.


    "Well, let''s eat together. It doesn''t matter!"


    Canghaiyuan came out to make a success, but he didn''t say anything else.


    In the heart but think, so will let Mo jade big hair jealousy! However, it''s not a problem to be stuck here, right? That''s the only way to do it.


    "All right, all of us can eat together, and then we can go to class together!"


    Mu Miaoyuan is always the most active one, and then directly leads everyone to sit down. Because the wooden table on one side is very big, we can eat together, so it is more convenient. On the other side of the dining hall is a table for four people, which is very convenient for everyone. Therefore, it is more casual.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu happen to choose one side of the big wooden table. Gu Xian and Cui Youhan also chose the big wooden table before. They didn''t care about it, but now it seems good. At least, some people are still in front of us.


    A meal is very quiet, canghaiyuan and Mu Yuyan sit together, and Mu Yuyan sat beside Gu Xian as she wished, a burst of satisfaction in her heart.


    Mo Yu sits next to Canghai yuan, while mu Miaoyuan and huolongsheng sit together.


    Canghaiyuan looks at them, always feel something wrong, but also feel very harmonious and natural, this relationship is subtle and not easy to detect.


    After a meal, the food was quiet and strange. During this period, only mu Miaoyuan said a few words to tease everyone, and there was nothing else.


    After a while, the meal was finished.


    "Well, I''m so full!" Mu Miaoyuan touched his belly and said.


    After everyone is full, Mo Yu quietly takes Xiao Luo to the Tianjian cliff beside the Yitian sea.


    Two people stand here, looking at the horizon, Yixian sea wave ups and downs, wave after wave of waves approaching, and Tianjian cliff is located in Yixian City, Yitian sea next to, standing beside, full of majestic top mountain magnificent momentum, overwhelming, majestic.


    The ancients have a cloud, will when Ling top, a list of small mountains.


    However, Tianqian cliff is even better. On Tianqian cliff, you can see all the mountains and rivers on the mainland, and see all the world in your eyes.


    Two people stand here feeling the sea breeze blowing, warm in full of salty sea, let people feel, the sea seems to care about howling, seems to shout, tell in the ear, say gentle whispers, shout the oath of love, overbearing, but comfortable.


    Suddenly, Mo Yu''s hand began to pinch, Canghai yuan suddenly felt some pain, and then took a breath.


    "Hiss!"


    Mo Yu hears the sound of Xiaoluo''s pumping, and knows that she accidentally hurts Xiaoluo, so she lets go immediately.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Luo, I may have something to do recently, but it''s only a few days. I''ll be right back!"


    "During my absence, you must have a good rest, eat well and sleep well. Don''t strain yourself just because I''m not here. Just a few days after I come back, OK? "


    Mo Yu said, eyes full of not give up, there is a strong feeling of worry.


    Canghaiyuan is listening to every word Mo Yu tells her, and then slowly remembers it in her heart.


    In fact, Mo Yu''s advice makes people feel full of friendship and warmth.


    "Yes. I know! " Canghaiyuan replied.


    "Let''s go back and rest!" With that, they left. Before leaving, canghaiyuan saw a man standing on Tianqian cliff, and that man was changsun Shuyao.


    How did he get here? Most importantly, Chang sun Shuyao should have seen them! Thought about it and left!


    At night, the autumn of Yixian city is much gentler than that outside, which makes people feel warm in late autumn. People who study here don''t feel cold, but also a little hot.


    The night sky is very beautiful and dazzling. Although it is not as bright as the sun in the day, it is also eye-catching and twinkling with spiritual light.


    There is some dew at night, and then there is some damp, not cool, but gentle. Beautiful, soft.

 Chapter 597

    Little fireflies are flying here, dotted with the night sky and beautiful dreams. In the grove of Yixian academy, I vaguely see a pair of little lovers, sweet hand in hand, full of happy smile.


    "I envy them."


    "Why does Xiao Luo envy them. Are we not the same? " Mo Yu asked.


    "We are different. They are the children of the clan and have a protective layer that we have never had before, and we are destined to be victims in the war-torn country outside. It''s not us who are tired of fighting, nor the people who are behind the scenes directing the fighting, but the people who are involved in the fighting. "


    The sound of the kite is like the autumn wind in September and the drizzle in March, soft and relaxed. However, the content contains the most practical things today, and the analysis of the situation of the war is so clear and thorough.


    "Xiao Luo, you should remember that no matter what happens, I can hold up a sky for you. Don''t be afraid... "


    The fragrance of osmanthus, canghaiyuan buries himself in his chest, feeling the imperial breath of the king, mixed with the unique breath of men, which is an irreplaceable, full of hegemony and tenderness.


    Quietly stay there, quietly as usual to enjoy this rare quiet, stayed for a long time.


    In the distance, looking at them in blue, their happiness and love made him feel jealous and even want to destroy them. What makes people jealous is that they want to destroy.


    After nearly an hour, Mo Yu and Canghai Yuan went back. In the evening, the two of them eat together, and then go back directly.


    Along the way, it was so quiet that even the sound of landing could be heard.


    Canghaiyuan just quietly looks at the fallen flowers, the maple leaves are red like blood, silent and beautiful, but her heart is still like blood, because canghaiyuan''s heart at the moment is not willing to leave Moyu, this time, I don''t know when to meet again.


    Canghai kite in their own doubt, when they are so dependent on Mo Yu.


    The cruelty of the previous life, the natural and unrestrained of the previous life are all gone, and replaced by the tenderness of this life, such as water, lingering.


    My strong appearance is replaced by my weak and watery eyebrows. Everything is completely changed because of a person''s change. Maybe it''s different because of different circumstances in the end!


    "Are you leaving tonight?" Canghaiyuan asked carefully.


    Mo Yu hears her words and knows that Xiao Luo doesn''t want to leave by himself, but he just got the news from Qingfeng that the elder of the divine world dares to accept the imperial concubine for him. He is so angry!


    It seems that their years of connivance has become a chip for them to act recklessly, and they are about to forget the existence of their holy emperor!


    This time back, not only to deal with the divine world, but also an important thing to deal with.


    I didn''t tell Xiaoluo about this because it was about Xiaoluo''s maid. Know that Xiaoluo attaches importance to feelings, dare not tell her, otherwise Xiaoluo''s character will be killed!


    In this way, people will know Xiao Luo''s identity. This will make people more likely to attack and calculate Xiaoluo.


    For a few days, he knew that all purposeful people were looking for a treasure, or more accurately, a person. If there is no wrong guess, Xiaoluo just meets all the conditions. The person they are looking for is phoenix star.


    The birth of Phoenix star coincides with the compatibility of Xiaoluo''s soul. Everyone thinks that Phoenix star is a newborn baby, and the fusion of Xiaoluo''s soul is also a kind of rebirth, so it is in line with the first article.


    Another is that Phoenix star is born with the mark of manjushahua. Although Xiaoluo doesn''t have this mark, Xiaoluo is already the devil emperor and naturally has the power of manjushahua.


    The birth of Phoenix star can influence the power of the world. Xiaoluo''s rebirth has already influenced the power of the court of Nanyao Dynasty. It can also influence the situation of the prime minister and the deeply rooted family. The most important thing is Xiaoluo''s retreat, which has attracted a lot of people.


    All these may indicate that Xiaoluo is phoenix star. Then, Xiaoluo will be in danger!


    He would never dare to leave Xiaoluo here alone. Mo Yu thinks so much, but canghaiyuan doesn''t know that Mo Yu thinks so much for herself.


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Xiaoluo, you will be married to me next year, and then you will be my princess and my only younger martial sister. Believe me, I will use my whole life to prove my promise, give you a pure love, give you a pair of feelings for life


    He put his lotus arm around the swan like neck of Moyu and was very happy. From the bottom of my heart, I really agree.


    In the past, she might not agree, but now she will, because she believes in him.


    Mo Yu heard Xiaoluo agree, feel don''t believe his ears¡° Xiao Luo, you say again, I didn''t hear you clearly


    I am embarrassed to say that she has not heard. She now clearly felt her face as red as a ripe shrimp.


    Mo Yu knew that Xiao Luo was shy again. She was so powerful when repairing people, but now she is so shy and lovely.


    The mother once told herself that a woman can only be lovely and charming in front of her beloved, but in front of other people, she must show her fierce side, which makes people afraid and even makes people think that she is still a woman? Men can do things, such as mother, Xiaoluo, and so on. Women can do things successfully, and they are not inferior to men.


    I''m afraid those men may not be able to do what these women can do.


    They don''t need to depend on any men, but they still need men''s comfort, but few people know the way they need comfort.


    Mother is very similar to Xiao Luo, but they are not. They are the same in one aspect, but different in another.


    The mother is a smart and naughty person. She always likes to play with her father and never cares about the things in the divine world. Even her son never remembers a few things. However, his father was happy to think of Shu and never cared about it. On the contrary, it enhanced their mutual feelings.


    I believe that Xiaoluo and himself can be the same.


    "Forget it, if you don''t hear me clearly, I won''t say it!"


    "No! I''ll hear you say it again. Say it again, will you? " Mo Yu has some children who ask for sugar. If they can''t eat it, they start to make a lot of noise and act like spoilers.


    "All right!"


    Canghaiyuan looked at him like this, there is no way, can only say it again!


    "I, canghaiyuan, like Moyu, love Moyu, love very much. I''m willing to marry Moyu, and I will never change my heart.


    However, I said that if you dare to betray me, I will take you to hell. "


    Leisurely my heart, drizzle mixed with wind, swear up.


    Mo Yu heard Xiao Luo''s agreement, and her mood suddenly flew up. She happily picked up Xiao Luo and turned around again and again, very excited.


    "Xiao Luo, I''m so happy. I will promise you, believe me."


    Mo Yu''s heart is really happy, because today he completed the biggest thing in his life.

 Chapter 598

    "Xiao Luo, I''m leaving tonight. But I''ll be back in a few days. Don''t worry about it. "


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan was very warm and agreed directly. Since we want to live together and accompany each other for a lifetime, we should try our best to make our promises.


    It''s cold in the middle of the night. Even in the warm Yixian City, it''s cold.


    Mo Yu was afraid that Canghai kite would be invaded by cold, so she took off her clothes directly. Canghaiyuan did feel a little cold just now, but after putting on Moyu''s coat, she immediately felt much warmer. There is also his unique King atmosphere on the clothes, which makes people feel very kind.


    "Xiaoluo, it''s cold in the night. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold."


    Canghaiyuan didn''t continue to talk, just turned back to give him a smile.


    In the place where there are only two of them, canghaiyuan never wears gauze, but presents him with a real face.


    A little smile, as expected, such as the general name, very canghaiyuan.


    The moon is pouring down, and people are as beautiful as China.


    The kite is unique in the world.


    Canghaiyuan''s smile has the most intimate smile in the world, and the most intimate one.


    This is no longer the function of the breath of nature, but from the heart.


    After enjoying the night for a while, they went back directly.


    "What''s the matter, is Xiao Luo reluctant to leave me?"


    Mo Yu doesn''t want to leave. She wants to be with Xiao Luo, but before that, she must solve all the problems first.


    "I just can''t bear you. Can you stay?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t want to leave him. No matter when there is a person around caring, guarding, now suddenly disappear, feel a little lonely.


    A proud swan, once there is another Swan around, and in pairs, then once one disappears, the other will be very lonely.


    This is true in nature, not to mention living people?


    "If you say, I''ll stay."


    If Xiao Luo said, stay, then he will stay with her.


    Canghaiyuan is really moved, but she doesn''t want to influence Moyu because of herself, although she really wants to be with Xiaoluo.


    "Well, get out of here! As soon as you leave, I can have a lot of peach blossom, Cui Youhan, Gu Xian, Feng Li, and so on. Who else is there... "


    Pretend to think of appearance, then continue to say, looking at Mo Yu''s face.


    "Xiaoluo, how dare you?"


    "How dare I? I didn''t marry you!"


    Canghaiyuan said lovingly.


    But, this one says, caused vinegar sea to overflow directly!


    "No. This time, I will marry you and enter our jade dragon blood. "


    "Jade dragon blood? Shouldn''t you be the Royal Chu family? "


    I don''t understand. Just intuition tells her that Mo Yu''s identity is not just king Lin, and he is also the holy emperor of the divine world. Naturally, there may be some stories in it!


    I''ve told myself before, and I''ve also said that if I have a chance, I''ll tell you the whole story very clearly. Believe him, I will tell myself at the right time.


    "Our emperor family has always been the blood of jade dragon, and there are also the blood of purple dragon, gold dragon and black dragon. So, naturally, I am the blood of the jade dragon. "


    "Then... Are you all jade dragon blood?"


    Mo jade heard the news, immediately understand why Xiaoluo misunderstood himself.


    "No, it''s only the emperor, the jade dragon family, and the rest of us. And I want to tell you something about it tonight. "


    "It turns out that something happened more than 20 years ago. Although a person of jade dragon blood is born in human form, it has to undergo constant transformation to completely endure the same monthly sanctification as you, that is, your demonization. So these things are the same as ours. "


    Hearing this, canghaiyuan knew that he was the devil emperor. However, he always respected himself and didn''t say his identity. Thinking of this, canghaiyuan was moved.


    Mo Yu said when he had been looking at Xiaoluo''s expression, he never deliberately hide anything, just don''t want Xiaoluo know too much. It''s more natural and better to show it deliberately.


    "And every time he was sanctified, he would experience great pain, like peeling, extremely painful. Just when I was sanctified in the fog forest, the real king Lin with this body was chased by the emperor of Chu, so he fled to the fog forest and met me, and I happened to be sanctified, so I agreed to his request and became an adult in his capacity to protect the Nanyu Dynasty for him. "


    "To this day, I''m just fulfilling my promise. However, I don''t need to keep this promise when I have to. Because the real Mo Yu had told me before she died that if one day, the common people live between water and fire, I should become emperor and save the common people. "


    "I have always been the carefree Lord, living today. As you can see. You''ll know the rest in a minute! "


    Long and thin words are flowing. Canghaiyuan now understands why Moyu never stands in the position of the Chu emperor, but in his own position. That''s why!


    "I basically deal with the divine world, and I just deal with everything."


    "Then... I want to know, is the demon world in conflict with the divine world?"


    Mo Yu thinks that Xiaoluo must think that she is the devil of the demon world, so she can''t be with the divine world, and will bear the burden of the secular world.


    "No. Because each boundary is in balance, it can be said that it is mutual utilization. I also told you that all boundaries are annexing each other. "


    "There is another unknown realm, the three realms: the divine realm, the demon realm and the blood realm. In this way, if we are together, it''s hard for the demon world and the divine world to be together directly! Why not? "


    "You think so well!" Canghaiyuan rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''m beautiful. What if I''m beautiful again? People and gods are angry!"


    Mo Yu didn''t grudge her own language at all, and agreed directly!


    Canghaiyuan is speechless again. Did not expect Mo Yu''s face to become thicker and thicker.


    "Xiaoluo, let''s go back! It''s cold at night. We''d better go to bed earlier! "


    Mo Yu hopes that Xiao Luo can have a healthy body. When she is not by her side, she should pay attention to rest.


    "Good. Let''s go back! "


    The next morning, when canghaiyuan got up, it was cold beside the bed. We could see that Moyu had left when she was sleeping.


    I''m afraid it''s just to keep myself from being sad!


    Forget it, I am still a person here to study hard!


    After washing herself, canghaiyuan went directly to the canteen. As soon as I went in, I saw Gu Xian and Cui Youhan eating together. There are a lot of women around, thinking that maybe they want to be with people they admire.


    Sure enough, it''s also a sin for a man to be too handsome. A big tree catches wind, and a handsome man looks for a butterfly!

 Chapter 599

    On the other side, shangguanling and shangguanyu eat together. Shangguanling is dressed in purple and neon, while shangguanyu is still dressed in blue, which makes people fascinated and intoxicated.


    Maybe shangguanyu doesn''t allow shangguanling to mix with those princesses!


    It is strange that she has never seen Feng Li in the canteen. Does he never need to eat? What''s more, that day I found that Feng Li was inexplicable and said that I should not forget. What don''t you forget?


    I really didn''t know what happened and didn''t know for a while.


    When he was demonizing, his will was not clear, and he didn''t know what he was saying or doing?


    The only thing I know is that what I can do is the nature of the devil emperor. He is cruel and suspicious.


    Xuanjinglan and xuanjingrou haven''t seen them in the front all the time. They seem to disappear in the crowd forever, and then they are buried in the crowd all the time. So that when they are in class, they have never met them, because they are sitting in the corner, unobtrusive.


    "Canghaiyuan, do you come by yourself?"


    Strange, no Mo Yu didn''t accompany her. So there''s only one reason why Mo Yu has to leave Xiaoluo. Otherwise, he will never leave Xiaoluo alone in Yixian academy because he likes it. Isn''t that an opportunity for others?


    "Yes, I''ll come alone."


    It''s really bitter. Mo Yu every accompany her, the original is really a person to go.


    It turns out that sometimes because of possession and some do not cherish, until that they have something or people suddenly not, then feel some lonely and lonely.


    Gu Xian was disappointed to see the loneliness on her face. It seems that she really has no chance. Her heart has been given to Mo Yu. How can she occupy another place?


    Unless, Mo Yu disappears in this world forever!


    I may have a chance


    "Come and eat with us!"


    Cui Youhan suggested to come.


    Thinking, we must take this opportunity to win the favor of the people we love when Mo Yu is away.


    When, so arrogant Cui Youhan would want to please others!


    It''s really circumstances that change people!


    Although I really want to refuse, because a lot of flying knives with two eyes have come around.


    I believe that if eyes can kill people, my body must be full of holes.


    However, if they refuse, then they will come and say. It''s better to agree directly than to bear more throwing knives!


    Canghaiyuan ate together in their vacant seats, but they didn''t adapt. Sure enough, the women around them began to lock their eyes and stare at canghaiyuan with darts.


    However, they forget who they are, so they accept everything and accept it without any pressure.


    Feng Qian was about to treat her meal as a kite, tearing it hard.


    Just now, when there was a free seat, I didn''t have a chance to sit. Now I have no chance!


    Canghaiyuan''s position was originally his own, Fengqian.


    Think of here, Feng Qianqian think of his imperial Sister Feng Qingqing. Every time, it''s her who''s messing around, and this time is no exception. I want to sit by the side of you Han, but just said it, Feng Qingqing asked me if I want to have dinner together. Is it a coincidence every time?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qian''s face darkened and her eyes became hard to see through


    What kind of calculation does it contain? Everyone knows it. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know it!


    After a meal, canghaiyuan, mumiaoyuan, Gu Xian, Cui Youhan and Feng Li left for class.


    For the second time, Moyu is not there, always less wonderful, it seems that the class is a little more desolate, people feel that it is no longer as interesting as before.


    Canghaiyuan goes in and takes a seat, and then directly sits in an obscure corner to listen to the class. She thinks it''s meaningless, and she can also roll around. It''s no big deal.


    My biggest purpose here is to inquire about my father and mother. Now, however, I have failed to find out the truth.


    There is always a feeling that I am getting closer to the truth, but there is always a mysterious force to prevent me from exploring the truth.


    The more so, the more I want to know, what is it?


    As for the military war course of Mr. mu, I actually know it and don''t need it. After so many wars in the past, can''t a little bit of strategy be changed now?


    I have learned countless piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at ordinary times, so I don''t need much attention.


    The only thing we need is a way to practice spiritual power. Since I went to the book Tower last time, I know that I have a skill that I can never forget.


    Every time I read a book, I will never forget it.


    Take advantage of this feature, and then read almost all the books in the book tower.


    During the time when Mo Yu leaves, he must study hard. By the way, he can use his spiritual power to open the boundary of Yixian city. If you are afraid that the elder of the demon clan will come in, you can practice his own level of the demon clan.


    Think of here, class has become a little absent-minded.


    "Canghaiyuan, what are you looking at?"


    Master Mu believes that canghaiyuan is indeed a material that can be made, but even if it is a talent, it can''t be indulged arbitrarily because of her talent. Otherwise, how can it convince the public?


    Canghaiyuan, whose thoughts are interrupted, is impatient and angry. She is most annoyed when thinking, tempting to disturb, so that she can not continue to think.


    Just now, she was thinking about how to open the boundary of Yixian City, and then summon the elder of the demon clan to come here, and then further inquire about the news.


    However, he was interrupted by master mu, so canghaiyuan is in a bad mood now.


    "I didn''t do anything, master."


    The tone was relaxed as if he was saying that the weather today is very good.


    When he heard this, he felt that it was a complete disrespect for him, and he was furious immediately.


    "Canghaiyuan, please stand up for me. What I said just now, please repeat it to me!"


    Everyone just watched. In Yixian academy, there is a saying that anyone can escape from the class, but master Dumu must listen to it well. Because he always let his students repeat what he said, if not, he will never be able to repeat it in his exam.


    Now, canghaiyuan has offended master mu. I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end.


    In fact, the children of the clan have always looked down upon these foreigners, so they don''t feel strange.


    "Master, my feet hurt and I can''t stand up."


    "Is foot pain the cause?"


    It''s a little bit like hitting cotton around the head.


    But this student is the smartest one in this class. Even those who grew up in a strong spiritual atmosphere can''t match.

 Chapter 600

    The student''s character and intelligence remind people of the two students he taught. They are both hated and loved. If it wasn''t for the enmity between clans, it would be very good.


    Now it seems more and more like, especially smart bickering skilful strength is like his most proud of a few students. Playing smart and then adding a pair of not bad mouth is more powerful, even he did not say.


    Now, the small drop in front of us is also very eloquent, and it makes people feel very right. There is no loophole for people to find fault.


    I feel like my student. Now I look more like him.


    However, after the massacre, the student was no longer alive.


    If there is a daughter as big as before, canghaiyuan''s age must match.


    Also, another proud student in his whole life is very indifferent and overbearing. He is just good to one person. He is the most proud student just now, shuiwanxi.


    The two became husband and wife in the end. We should know that the two families are opposite and are not blessed by the world, but they are still in love.


    It''s been a long time. Now I think of it, I feel sad.


    It''s rare for master Mu to be so absorbed in it!


    I''m afraid it''s also a natural expression of deep feelings.


    It reminds me that shuiwanxi always says she can''t, and then hides her identity and spiritual power, so that all these teachers think that she is a waste of bone and can''t practice spiritual power.


    Until the end, there was a woman who also liked Moyun owl, and then openly attacked shuiwanxi in the final audit field. Later, shuiwanxi had to fight back.


    The scene was magnificent.


    That woman is cloud Yi Yi''s mother, flower if dream.


    At that time, the water graceful mother was testing the last item, dancing.


    Dancing is also a compulsory item for women. Although women don''t like dancing, there''s no way to do it. Moreover, the severity of the dancer is no less severe than that of Mu Mu. If Mu Mu is mentally tired, then the dancer must be physically tired. Every day he will be more than seven hours.


    However, shuiwanxi is a special case, because she has never had a dance class, and every time the dancer would punish shuiwanxi, but shuiwanxi never paid attention to the dancer. However, for the last time, shuiwanxi created a dance of her own, dancing in the snow.


    Once you dance, it''s like snow.


    On that day, when shuiwanxi took the last dance test, she flew up and shocked the audience.


    No one knows, no one has ever seen shuiwanxi practice any dance, but the one who jumps out is better and better than everyone who studies.


    Even the dancers were shocked and applauded.


    However, at this time, Hua ruomeng sneaks at the end of shuiwanxi''s jump, leading shuiwanxi to exert her spiritual power when she has to.


    They were surprised to find that shuiwanxi didn''t reveal her spiritual power, and they also thought that shuiwanxi was a waste of the clan, a natural waste of bone.


    However, when shuiwanxi used her spiritual power, everyone was surprised. This was the highest level of spirit, and no one could rival it.


    Shuiwanxi has been cheating everyone, and she is the biggest winner! Magic cloud owl immediately expressed his love for shuiwanxi.


    They got married in spite of the family''s enmity.


    It is common for people in Yixian city to be afraid of Mozong.


    The so-called decent is the four clans, Shui, Huo, Mu and Yun.


    Two people together, the world thinks very unworthy, but in their own eyes is very match. However, I''m just a master, and I can''t get involved in the affairs between clans. What''s more, even when she didn''t show her spiritual power, shuiwanxi was famous for being the head of the four beauties. So many people pursue it. The most prosperous one is the leader of the Yun family, and the cloud Lingtian is the leader.


    The two clans agreed very much, but shuiwanxi didn''t want to. Naturally, everyone could embarrass her and limit her, so it didn''t work.


    In desperation, he married Hua ruomun, who likes magic cloud owl.


    Although he has a son, he can''t do anything without him.


    Although mu Miaoyuan is a bully who likes to eat, drink and play tricks on people, his cultivation of spiritual power is extremely high. Yun Kexiang, the young master of Yun family, has some half hanging spiritual power, but he can rely on it and act recklessly. It''s just that his father is the master of the cloud family, and he can''t afford it. We have to do a lot of things to kill the common people!


    All the people dare to be angry and dare not speak!


    only!


    Later, they got married and were besieged by their clans. The siege of the four clans led to the spiritual damage of the demon clan. Now they are missing.


    The only thing we know is that they should have a child. If we say age, only canghaiyuan''s age is the most suitable.


    If, indeed, it is not impossible.


    However, at that time, the child will be regarded as the target of public attack.


    In this case, or buried in the heart, always rotten in the stomach!


    A long memory, finally back to God.


    Seeing the students in front of us, they are more like children. In fact, if there was no sacred heart, I''m afraid they would have been dead for thousands of years!


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, I''ll let you sit down."


    Everyone was deeply in silence for canghaiyuan. Last time, they just passed the test by fluke. This time, I''m afraid it''s enough! Of all the teachers, his problem is the most difficult!


    Almost no one answered, so that everyone failed. It is also obvious that several students can answer it. Because, after the abnormal master, there will be several abnormal students!


    Maybe, canghaiyuan belongs to the group of abnormal students. If you don''t study, you can pass. As it happens, canghaiyuan is special, because she didn''t stand up and listen to the master ask questions. On the contrary, the master is standing and asking.


    It''s a pity that master Muji loves talent!


    One question and one answer, time passed for a long time, no one found that after the bell rang, they knew that a class had passed!


    Everyone listened with relish and didn''t want to stop.


    Unfortunately, canghaiyuan won''t lose her stomach. He said¡° Master, it''s time! It''s time for us to finish class! "


    As soon as the words came out, he immediately came back to himself and felt that time really passed quickly. Unfortunately, he was still in the mood and didn''t want to end it. Unfortunately, others didn''t do it.


    "Master, it''s time! I won''t be able to eat for a while. I''m still hungry! " Canghaiyuan once again stressed that she wanted to eat and didn''t want to be here.


    But this time, master Mu gave up! At present, only three people let him make such an exception, one is shuiwanxi, one is Moyu, and now another is canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 601

    Mu Mu absolutely felt that this little fall was intentional, and people did not expect that she was so fierce. In the face of such severity, with a beard and a fierce look, she was still able to deal with it with a calm face.


    This courage is worthy of admiration! Mu has always cherished talents. At present, there are only two students. He has connived. One is shuiwanxi, and the other is the student in front of us. It''s really very popular!


    Now, she clearly knows that she wants to continue, but she says that she wants to have a meal, which is to let herself admit that she agrees to slip away from class in the future!


    Cunning, and water Wanxi is a temperament. On the surface is gentle and amiable, but in the bone is the belly black, the whole person''s idea.


    Strange, is to let life not up gas, but also always let people like. It may be that it feels very soft.


    "All right! Go to dinner first


    Stay off the chin, and their own eyes, imagine the scene did not, thought it would be punished, but so tolerant of the end!


    When he saw that other people were still shocked, did he think he was a reformer?


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all stupid! If you are not stupid, leave quickly! "


    After hearing this, the crowd left only empty houses, except canghaiyuan.


    The reason why canghaiyuan didn''t leave is because the master said something in a secret voice. He wanted to tell her, so she didn''t leave!


    Otherwise, she must walk the fastest! Cui Youhan and Gu Xian left directly. They knew canghaiyuan must have stayed there for a reason.


    Only when sun Shuyao left, he took a mysterious glance and then left directly!


    "Master, what do you want to stay with me for?"


    To tell you the truth, canghaiyuan is quite straightforward among these teachers.


    "You are very smart. Naturally, I have something to tell you, and come to my study in the evening. Well, that''s all. Go back first


    For the first time, I heard the words of concern from master Mu''s ears. It''s really rare!


    However, it is also the first time that I have obeyed other people''s orders.


    "Yes, master." Then canghaiyuan left!


    Just as canghaiyuan left, the wind blew gently. It seemed that the edge of the corner was blown open, and it happened to be seen by master mu.


    After canghaiyuan left, master Mu recalled for a long time that he knew who canghaiyuan''s side face was so similar to. It turned out that canghaiyuan was very similar to shuiwanxi, so


    Canghaiyuan came out of Danqing building and saw Gu Xian waiting for him.


    Suddenly, I feel that in some ways Mo Yu and Gu Xian are the same. They will work hard for what they want, whether they succeed or not.


    Gu Xian is now under the catkin tree, see the sea kite out, immediately launched his rare smile.


    "Canghaiyuan, come out!" Did not go to ask other, is a simple words.


    If you don''t meet Mo Yu in the most lonely time, after your heart has been delivered, maybe you will fall into Gu Xian''s gentleness.


    After all, such tenderness is as rare as water, which can easily penetrate into a person''s soul and cannot be separated.


    It is still the sound of soft water, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, as if in spring.


    There are still people watching in the dark, unwilling, angry, ashamed.


    "I swear, I will let you be broken." Mu Yuyan said hard.


    Love will always dazzle a person''s mind, will imagine any rival out, make people jealous and terrible.


    Yesterday, after hearing mujianping and Feng Hao''s introduction, he finally knew how canghaiyuan was?


    She is a waste, but also said that she is very ugly, originally also want to make friends with her, in order to Approach Gu Xian, but after listening to think she is not worth making friends. According to their description, she is very seductive and has the skill of seduction.


    While Mu Yuyan is resentful, Gu Xian and canghaiyuan have left for dinner!


    Looking at the two people like glue, Mu YuYan''s eyes darken again, and suddenly feel that canghaiyuan is a fox spirit.


    Canghaiyuan and Gu Xian know each other in their hearts. Just now, a man was watching them in the dark. It''s a pity that they didn''t expose each other. They just asked for a long taste of women''s powder.


    Canghaiyuan knew that someone was watching around, but he didn''t expose it, because it was useless to expose it.


    Go to the canteen, very tacit understanding, go to the group of people.


    "Here it is


    Some simple, some real, but full of a lot of meaning in it. It''s just that there are too many feelings in it.


    Canghaiyuan nodded to show her meaning.


    He sat down directly, and then mu Miaoyuan put the ordered food on the table.


    "Eat quickly, I''m starving to death!"


    Although mu Miaoyuan said so, he still put all the delicious food in front of Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t dawdle at all. She ate directly without any restraint.


    "Canghaiyuan, eat more." Gu Xian put a lotus root slice into canghaiyuan''s bowl. Canghaiyuan gladly accepts it.


    "Chenger, eat more."


    "Yes, eat more. You look as thin as a fragile porcelain doll. "


    Mu Miaoyuan has been joking, but in his heart, he is very kind and won''t eat everything by himself.


    Such friends seem very annoying, but they are very loyal. It turns out that''s true.


    Mu Miaoyuan put all the best and most nutritious food in front of him. Maybe that''s the best example.


    Almost all the people who eat together are men, but the men are surrounded by women.


    The women, like butterflies, had been sitting around the men.


    When canghaiyuan was eating, he noticed that Chang sun Shuyao himself was sitting in the corner and eating in silence. It was very leisurely!


    However, Chang sun Shuyao seems to know that he wants to look at the past and turn his head around. They looked at each other and looked at each other. Maybe they didn''t know what they were thinking?


    Gu Xian asked when he saw it. What do you think? "


    "Nothing!"


    The understatement let Gu Xian a little disappointed, feel that will never go into the heart of canghaiyuan.


    A meal of joy, laughter, slowly over!


    Canghaiyuan had a class with them and learned to read books together. A few days later, she passed away like this!


    On this day, canghaiyuan went to Tianjian cliff alone and looked at the distant scenery. The sea breeze was blowing from time to time and the waves were rolling up. Canghaiyuan stood on its own and seemed to feel lonely.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Canghaiyuan asks. He thinks it''s Cui Youhan or Gu Xian, but he finds out that he''s actually the eldest sun Shuyao who wears the immortal robe.


    "Nothing, just look at the scenery of the world. I don''t know how long this scenery can last, can people accompany this scenery? "


    Some sad, can be said to miss the person is not.


    Looking at her loss, I know. But he saw her miserable past. Chang sun Shuyao doesn''t know that there seems to be a faint pain in his heart. He doesn''t know why. Maybe at some point in the future, he doesn''t know when he fell in love with canghaiyuan?

 Chapter 602

    Maybe he tried his best to understand people''s mind, but he didn''t understand a person''s mind in the end, that is, a person who is hard to see through in the world.


    "This landscape will be preserved for as long as it should be. But it''s less than a few thousand years. "


    "I''m afraid the view won''t last long." Canghaiyuan disagreed and said.


    "How can I see it?" Chang sun Shuyao knows the reason why canghaiyuan said so, but he is not willing to expose it.


    He is a military strategist of dayunguo. He is good at calculating people''s minds. However, this time, some can not see through, not clear!


    "Since you are the first God in the world, why don''t you know?" Canghaiyuan seems to sneer.


    "The most divine operator in the world?" I never cared about this false name. Every time we arrange troops in a war, we are always calculating people''s minds. When will we complain about tiredness. Because we are born to see things that ordinary people can''t see and guess things that people can''t think of, so what?


    Everything in the world is changeable. I don''t know when I will die?


    Divination, divination, so what, are just a way to deceive the world!


    If you don''t plan well, you will eventually destroy yourself and others. It''s better to be alone than to be like this. It never happened.


    Chang sun Shu Yao, the only descendant of Chang sun''s family, was good at divination, prediction and mind reading. However, these mind reading skills can only predict the hearts of those who are not firm and shallow minded.


    Like those people, Mo Yu, Canghai yuan, and Gu Xian, they can only see through the surface, but the heart is far away.


    "It''s just a false name passed down by the world. Why take it seriously? The scenery will soon be transformed because it belongs to her and its real owner will arrive. I guess we can''t see it. But I have a hunch that you should see it. "


    Canghaiyuan knew that he said so, it must be useful and source. If you don''t continue to ask, you can''t reveal the secret. You won''t ask or believe. After all, thousands of years later, no one knows how? Isn''t it?


    "You''re not human, are you?" Chang sun Shuyao said this after a long time.


    Leng Buding''s words make people a little at a loss, but canghaiyuan knows what he''s talking about. With his intelligence, he should know that he is not a man in the human world, but a man in the demon world.


    Can easily know the identity of a person''s life should be a more powerful role!


    Canghaiyuan asks him in turn. The same reply makes Chang sun Shuyao feel that he is taking revenge on himself.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I smell you once in a while, not in the human world. However, your breath is so fresh that people feel like they want to be close in an instant. "


    Chang sun Shuyao''s words successfully attracted canghaiyuan''s attention. It''s true that they have exposed too much information. Do many people see themselves? It''s really some negligence!


    "You''re right. I''m not a human being, but you''re so accurate. What''s my status


    "I''m not very accurate, ha ha! You''re such a little girl


    "Little bit?"


    Are you that small?


    Although his body has not grown up to the age of concubine, as long as he is old, Mo Yu will marry him.


    "You are only fourteen, aren''t you young?"


    Chang sun Shuyao suddenly found that the woman in front of him is a mystery, a book, which needs to be understood by himself.


    If you can, you should get something from her!


    Each other has a purpose, so canghaiyuan never cares about them. Love, with one heart. Mixed with anything, Canghai kite is disgusting.


    "But I''d like to know that you''ve calculated so much and so accurately, haven''t you calculated for yourself?" Canghaiyuan asked.


    Yes, calculating the world and nature, but not yourself.


    "What''s the difference? Things are changeable, even if you know everything, what can you do? If you know everything, you have more than others, just more sadness! " With that, Chang sun Shuyao seemed to feel more sad and silent.


    "That''s true. But there are some things that it''s much better not to know than to know. " Canghaiyuan is just replying to her mind.


    "If people count too much, they will become a little hard to see. Let''s live a little easier."


    Canghaiyuan''s only word before leaving Tianqian cliff was like a voice from the horizon, long and far away.


    Chang sun Shuyao looks at the direction of Canghai kite''s departure, and then begins to think deeply? I''m afraid I can''t do it now. I just don''t know if I can do it in the future!


    Want to be easy in this life? You seem to have stolen my heart!


    After canghaiyuan left, she went to the book tower directly. This time, no one went except herself.


    Page by page of the book began to slowly open, slowly browsing the contents of each line, today is the last floor of the book tower. It records all the history and monuments of Yixian city. I don''t know if I can find any clues from it.


    All of a sudden, canghaiyuan found that one page of the book had been torn off, and there were places torn off two pages apart.


    Where are these pages going? Why can someone tear it off again?


    With this problem, canghaiyuan seems to think that there must be some secret problems. Maybe it''s about ten years ago.


    What happened over the years is in it! Files, papers, all here. Well, someone intentionally tore these two pages off.


    Waiting for the answer in the evening, canghaiyuan goes back to the place where she studies, yihelou.


    Surrounded by all kinds of trees, it''s like a school growing in the woods.


    The air around is really fresh. Because, here interview for all girls unique training dance floor. All women need compulsory courses.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t dance in her previous life, but when she came naturally, she found that her original soul could dance, not only dancing, but also playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    A very talented woman, people in the world mistook pearls for fish eyes. No wonder Chu Mu Hui regretted it.


    Canghaiyuan walks into tianwu Pavilion, which is full of many women, including Feng Hao, Mu Jianping and some other women. Coincidentally, huashangyu is also in it, with everyone, just standing in the corner, no one can see it!


    After they saw themselves, they immediately put on a look of disdain, as if it was a shame to be with her.


    This situation may not be accepted by others, but canghaiyuan will certainly be able to accept it.


    It''s very cold at high places. That''s about it! If you want to wear a crown, you should bear it first!


    Then the voices began to ring.


    "She''s the ugly girl, born ugly?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard all these days! I''ve heard that she''s all foxy, seducing men everywhere. "


    "No wonder she is so popular with seniors and freshmen?"

 Chapter 603

    One by one, canghaiyuan immediately knew that it must be the masterpiece of Feng Hao and Feng Qianqian. She didn''t have to care about anything, because she would not be here for long.


    "All stand up for me, what do you look like one by one, and do you look like a lady from a big family?"


    Yuezi, here comes the dancer!


    As soon as I came in, I was dressed in master''s robes, and then I taught a lot of people. Many people are afraid of the only female teacher because she is really strict.


    From the appearance, she is only in her thirties, but the actual age is said to be in her sixties. However, no one mentioned it.


    Everyone loves beauty. It can''t disappear because of the change of time. Therefore, dancers are also people who love beauty.


    There is no difference in this.


    "You all stand up for me. You don''t look like the students from Yixian Academy? Remember... There will be an assessment every month. There will be an assessment every six months. If you don''t do well, you will be dropped out of Yixian college. We don''t take in waste! "


    When the dancer came up, he got down and began to shoot the formation. Canghai kite now finds that its body has not been fully nourished for a long time, so that it is not tall, but it can not be said to be short.


    In any case, due to long-term malnutrition, resulting in a son in these women, is still relatively short.


    Canghaiyuan himself was arranged in the corner, waiting quietly. I found a seat by accident. The main purpose is to find out their parents. I didn''t want to learn this, because I would have been.


    Starting to practice, canghaiyuan sits directly in a small corner. Start looking at them. Because the height itself is not very high, so even if you sit down, no one will find it.


    A class will soon pass, and the time will soon be in the evening!


    Canghaiyuan himself came to the place where no one went, and then began to slowly use his inner spiritual power, and then began to use the soul chain to summon the elders of the demon world.


    Open the protective layer, and slowly find that the protective layer and your natural breath begin to merge together. Then the canghaiyuan infuses magic into it, and directly summons the elder of the demon world.


    After a while. The elder of demon world came to Yixian Academy.


    As a matter of fact, except for the ten elders who guard the Yixian academy, it is impossible for others to open the protective layer. Now canghaiyuan has opened it by himself, which makes the elder of the demon world very surprised.


    The elder of the demon world was summoned, and then he found himself in Yixian city.


    To tell you the truth, among the nine realms, who doesn''t want to fight for Yixian city? This is a treasure land.


    The elders were shocked when they saw that his Majesty was sitting there unharmed, supporting the opening of the border. Your majesty is just


    "See your Majesty the devil." The elders said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    When canghaiyuan saw that all the elders had arrived, she took back her natural breath and got up.


    The elder used to be the one who didn''t like the devil, but now he is one of the most admired people.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your Majesty the devil?"


    "Nothing. I just want to learn how to practice the magic level of the demon world. How about some elders to teach me? "


    After hearing this, the elders all looked at each other, and then suddenly felt that the devil emperor was really young and promising. Although it was very powerful last time, I obviously feel that there is a great improvement this time.


    "Your Majesty is young and promising. Where does your majesty want to learn from? "


    I thought I could start with the mental Dharma, and then learn how to practice spiritual power. However, after listening to it, I feel that it is totally unnecessary!


    "I''ll just start with the method of practice. I don''t need to teach any mental Dharma any more."


    The elders are worried. After all


    "Don''t you believe in my ability?" Canghaiyuan takes out the authority of his demon Empire and says.


    As soon as the magic emperor''s power was released, the elders did not continue to say anything. Because with this kind of pressure, his majesty does not need to continue to learn the so-called mental method!


    The elders took turns to teach, and tried their best to tell them all the unique skills in their life, including all the methods of cultivating the magic level.


    Little by little, canghaiyuan studies fast and hard. It''s impossible to open a mouth in Yixian City, but canghaiyuan is already very powerful before he practices spiritual power. Naturally, it''s no better than others. Therefore, we can learn directly.


    After a while.


    Take a long breath, and then run the spiritual power in your body, and find that all the spiritual power runs well in your body, which means that you have completely mastered it!


    After a few elders think that the devil emperor is just a wizard, very smart. If the demon world is the new leader of the demon emperor, it will certainly carry forward the whole demon world. There must be hope for the devil''s world to be brilliant.


    "You go back first!"


    "Yes, your majesty. If your majesty has anything, just call us


    Said respectfully.


    Leng Buding''s words make people a little at a loss, but canghaiyuan knows what he''s talking about.


    It''s not unreasonable for them to make decisions in private, and it''s based on accurate qualitative and positioning.


    However, Mo Yu didn''t know, and these elders didn''t know that Canghai yuan was actually the new demon emperor in the demon world.


    Life is always intertwined, do not know when there will be some changes, do not know what changes in the end?


    Mo Yu sat at the top of the table and looked at the elders below. I don''t know when she felt that she wanted to have a child of her own and a girl like Xiao Luo. Then she had a boy to teach him everything about the divine world, Then he and Xiao Luo are like the father and mother. Travel around the world, the world arbitrary life.


    Think of here, is a burst of vision.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice."


    All the elders said that they hoped that their emperor would get married as soon as possible. When the time comes, there will be a future in the divine world, and they can also cultivate the successors of the next emperor.


    Save now is a burst of sorrow, do nothing every day, and the devil''s side is more busy.


    The new devil is going to ascend the throne, and then they are preparing. It''s said that this demon emperor is very clever, and his momentum is not lost because of his age and experience. On the contrary, he feels the power of a natural emperor.


    The demon Kingdom wants to fight for the human kingdom, and the divine Kingdom also wants to fight for it, so it''s better to fight together, and with the combination of the two emperors, we can dominate the whole nine kingdoms.


    I''m afraid this is not only the idea of these elders, but also the idea of the whole divine world.


    They went to the elder of the demon world to talk about it. The two camps, which have always been incompatible with each other, agreed with this idea. The elders of the demon world also agree with them very much and hope that they can combine.

 Chapter 604

    It is said that the devil emperor of others has no one in mind, but on his own side, he takes the initiative to talk with others, but now he repents.


    This will make the people in the demon world think that they are not sincere, so with the existing strength of the demon world, they will never give up. Thinking of this, the elders of the divine world began to worry. If there is any accident, then they will become the sinners of the divine world!


    Several elders began to worry, some regret, things do too fast, can not have any room for maneuver.


    Things have come to this point, so no matter how much regret is useless!


    "In the past, I would listen to your decisions, big and small, but now it''s the only thing. If you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for not thinking about your kindness to me."


    Mo Yu''s attitude is very tough, but he doesn''t give anyone a chance at all.


    Heaven''s love will not change even if the earth breaks down.


    "But..."


    Before the elder had finished speaking, he heard the voice outside the door.


    "Meet the messengers of the demon world."


    Several elders know that after the discussion of the demon world, they are ready to marry with the divine world, but Mo Yu doesn''t know. Just wondering, how could the messengers of the demon world come?


    He thought that several Presbyterians would choose the people in the divine world for him, but he didn''t expect that it was the demon world.


    Just thinking about what''s going to happen next?


    Looking at the look of the holy emperor, the elder of the divine world didn''t seem to be so opposed, and he was relieved.


    It seems that there is still a place to go!


    The messengers of the demon world came to the temple and saw that the holy Emperor didn''t have much expression. Naturally, he didn''t reveal any expression, but just sat on it with his face unchanged.


    Because of this, the mind is the most difficult to guess, the most difficult to determine.


    Who also don''t know, Mo Yu now in the heart is still concerned about in the distance Yixian City learning. The mind flies far away, never mind other people.


    "See your majesty."


    The powerful voice of the demon messenger successfully pulls back Mo Yu''s mind.


    How can the messengers of the demon world come to the divine world?


    There has always been no intersection between the divine world and the demon world. How can they marry now? However, just as he wanted, it would be too hard for the two circles to unite in the future.


    Now, Mo Yu suddenly feels that these elders still have some functions.


    If the marriage between the two circles is successful, it is not difficult to marry Xiaoluo.


    Now, Mo Yu is in a good mood.


    "No need to be polite."


    Mo Yu''s tone is softer, which almost frightens the elders of the divine world.


    Why don''t they have this treatment, and treat the elders of the demon world so mildly.


    Is the emperor also interested in the new emperor of the demon world?


    In other words, men are interested in women for a while. They can''t just like a woman forever.


    However, the rules of the divine world can not be changed once the princess is married. It''s both a rule and a curse. No one knows such a rule, but that''s the rule. It''s as if it''s been a rule since ancient times.


    However, the emperor''s love for the imperial concubine is far more than people think, but the emperor''s marriage is also from the divine world. This is an unprecedented decision to marry the devil emperor.


    However, this does not prevent Mo Yu from marrying canghaiyuan as her younger martial sister Lin.


    In any case, Mo Yu is hard core, want to let Canghai kite room when his holy concubine and younger martial sister.


    No one can change this!


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter this time?"


    Mo Yu asked, but also feel that they are here to marry.


    This will really make the best of both worlds.


    "The messengers of the demon world have dedicated their spirits to the holy emperor for thousands of years. This is the oldest ghost in our demon world, which has the function of bringing the dead back to life. However, unexpectedly, it also has the golden dragon blood. Both at the same time, will let the spirit play a huge role


    Mo Yu knows the devil''s soul, but she didn''t expect that the devil''s world would take such a valuable thing. This is the most precious level in the devil''s world.


    The elder of the divine world also knows this thing, and it''s said that the ghost is hard to find in the world. The evil world''s sincerity is simply too big, but this time they are a little at a loss!


    It''s impossible to refuse the agreement of other people''s demon world. Besides, it was put forward by myself first, and it''s impossible to go back on it.


    "Thank you, the messengers of the demon world. What''s the purpose of this messenger''s coming? "


    The ten elders of the demon world sent to the demon world this time, and the rest of them are looking after and studying the classics given to his majesty. Now they are eager to pass on all their life to the new demon emperor for the cultivation of the demon emperor.


    They have no descendants and never married. Therefore, they devoted all their love and energy to the devil. They treated the devil as if they were their own children.


    Unfortunately, he was sent here. Moreover, his majesty is about to get married, so marriage is also very helpful for the growth of the demon world.


    As everyone knows, the two people had already decided when they began to prepare for their marriage.


    It''s destiny.


    His majesty is still studying in Yixian City, looking for some truth.


    Mo Yu begins to talk with the messenger for a while, and then finds that they are all polite words. The real meaning has not been shown yet. Moreover, Mo Yu is also concerned about people from afar, so naturally she has no heart to listen to them.


    Think of here, Mo Yu is ready to go back directly, however, listen to here, also have no use.


    Although only a few days, deal with some things, but Mo Yu still feel very long, don''t want to leave, just because know, so mercy.


    Mo Yu interrupts directly.


    "Messengers, you can directly talk to the elders of the divine world about these things. As for Ben Di, I''m afraid I can''t accompany him on some other things. In the future, I will thank you. "


    Mo Yu is very friendly, and then leave directly. Although the elder of the divine world was only surprised for a moment, the elder of the demon world did not expect that the holy emperor of the divine world would be so gentle. It has been rumored that he was not very cold, arrogant or even cruel. Don''t get close to women. Don''t let any woman get close to you.


    What''s the situation now?


    Some thoughts are confused, some thoughts are disordered in the wind. Sharp, they still don''t understand. What are they talking about? Just when they were in a mess, Mo Yu had already left.


    Mo Yu uses her full spiritual power, and she can''t go back until tomorrow.


    These days, he has been dealing with the trivial matters of the divine world, and is still busy adjusting the political form of the Nanyao Dynasty. He was surprised to find that the Chu emperor''s body was chronically poisoned, so I''m afraid it was within a year. It is estimated that it is the prince''s hand. Now, we can''t let Chu huanghong, because once Chu Mu becomes the emperor, he will be targeted. Xiaoluo''s situation is far more difficult than his own.


    She had rejected Chu Mu so much before, and she would bring canghaiyuan back into her own harem with Chu Mu''s character of being willing to repay. This kind of thing he absolutely does not allow to happen, so he must have married Xiaoluo before the death of the Chu emperor.

 Chapter 605

    Yesterday he made a plan to the emperor of Chu. In fact, the emperor of Chu is not stupid. He secretly arranges people to monitor his movements. However, canghaiyuan hasn''t thought that Moyu will come back in such a short time.


    Maybe her life is changing tonight.


    At night.


    Canghaiyuan quietly began to practice, and suddenly a strange wind sounded in her ears.


    Hearing the information of a kind of forbearance to explore, naturally canghaiyuan will not let go of anyone who wants her life.


    Now any time is dangerous. She wants to make herself strong. She wants to be strong when Mo Yu is away. She wants to be thoughtful and learn not to let others worry about her.


    Canghaiyuan thought like this and tried to cultivate her spiritual power. People in the dark are still watching all this


    It seems that some of them are similar, and some of them are not. Where are the differences?


    Moonlight pouring on the girl''s body is like putting on a layer of clothes for the mystery, covering her with a layer of veil, hazy, looming.


    Close or far away?


    In this girl''s body all manifests incisively and vividly, is irresistible.


    She is like a combination of the devil and the angel, with the beauty of the fairy and the nature of hell.


    Compared with each other, the two become one.


    These are the perfect combination and embodiment!


    After watching for a long time, canghaiyuan had already felt the man''s gaze, but he didn''t make any further action, which proved that he was not malicious. But what was the purpose of coming here and what was the purpose?


    Canghaiyuan has to guard against the hardships and intrigues of her life. She clearly knows what kind of person she is. She will not become more and more dependent on Mo Yu because he is not around, and will not become unlike herself because he is not around.


    True, she loves Mo Yu, but she won''t change her nature because of Mo Yu. I know how I am, and I know it, and I will never forget it.


    She is a person climbing up from hell, eager for sunshine, maybe, Mo Yu just grasp the right time, know, he is eager for sunshine, but think he can''t enough sunshine, so he came.


    To take yourself away from the darkness and the blood devil, but you are always yourself and will not change.


    Maybe she won''t get rid of the darkness because of his appearance, but she will bring sunshine to her place because of him, and everything will be better because of that.


    It seems that she doesn''t feel malicious, but she still has some doubts. She doesn''t allow anyone to pry into her secret, so the next moment


    "Sir, is it time to come out?"


    Canghaiyuan is a little relaxed, just like calling an old friend, but his tone is a little uncomfortable.


    Indeed, she is really upset now. When she was looked at by Mo Yu for the first time, she felt very upset. Now there is still one person.


    She can clearly feel that this person''s spiritual power is extraordinary, there is no weaker trend than her. Since I have been there, I''m sure I can''t, so it''s better to go face-to-face and save a lot of trouble.


    It''s no surprise that the covert person is found, because the breath he just revealed has already exposed his identity, and now he shows his feelings, so he can''t say anything unexpected.


    Just, a black clothes hidden in the night, began to constantly recall, every scene, every scene is so missing, as if everything was yesterday.


    Beautiful, still in.


    But people are not there.


    The scene of the past is still there, but it''s a pity that the tea is cool when people leave.


    Some sad, some miss, as if everything was yesterday. All in yesterday, memories


    "Do you want me to show up?"


    Canghaiyuan once again stressed that he felt that the mood of people in the dark began to change constantly, with some excitement.


    However, I don''t seem to have anything to excite this person, but I know how general I am.


    When people in the dark hear the sound again, their thoughts are immediately pulled back.


    It seems that it''s time to show up!


    Come out, in the moonlight can see that this person seems to have been upright middle-aged, but still handsome face. Canghaiyuan seems to feel some similarity in his side face, and also some familiarity, which is a kind feeling from blood and bone.


    His eyes are full of fierce, it seems that people feel very afraid and afraid at a glance.


    In the moonlight.


    They looked at each other for a long time without any more timidity. The man in black just looked at her all the time. His eyes were not as sharp as they were just now, but as gentle.


    Canghaiyuan clearly feels that this is not like, but a kind of love, family.


    The eyes of the man in black are filled with gentle joy, appreciation and admiration. There is a kind of taste that my family has just grown up.


    "Your name is canghaiyuan?" Finally, in the endless stalemate, the man in black could not help but speak first.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know why, but he answered directly.


    "Yes, but so what? What do you want to do? "


    Hear her answer, but also with guard, there is some guilt in my heart. Now he is not sure whether this is the child of himself and Wan''er.


    Wan''er still doesn''t know where she is, not to mention herself and Wan''er''s children?


    If this girl is Wan''er''s child, then she is worthy of Wan''er.


    Wan''er, you should blame me! Blame me for not taking good care of your mother and daughter, blame me for not firmly grasping your hand, in the crowd, in the fight, in the blood river will let you go, let you alone, pregnant, but also tired.


    Don''t worry, I will find our child, and I will find you.


    The three members of our family will get together in time.


    As early as the date of their marriage, the compass of life has been closely linked. This is the rule of the devil, maybe God''s arrangement.


    A man of the devil''s clan is a husband and wife. If one party dies, the other will live and die together.


    The origin of Mozong does not come from the evil world, but from the fairyland of God, which is the fairyland left by God. Later it was called the devil sect.


    In fact, some of their rules are similar to the fairyland of the God, and the fairyland of the God belongs to the fairyland. Therefore, the demon sect has the same rules as the fairyland, that is, they can only marry one person in their life.


    After they become husband and wife, there will be a combination of mandarin duck and hell.


    Yuanyang hell, one side died, the other side can not survive.


    It is for this reason that the master of the demon sect thinks that Wan''er is still alive.


    He kept looking for her, but he didn''t find her from the beginning to the end. According to the information given by Yuanyang hell, she was still alive, but he couldn''t find her from Yuanyang hell for more than 14 years. From the beginning to the end, he always felt that he was following her, But always feel close in front of you, you will find that people are far away from each other.


    A few days of observation, he still found that a person and Wan''er a lot of life habits are very similar.

 Chapter 606

    Wan''er doesn''t like not to drink tea after dinner. She always orders a cup of tea and sips it slowly.


    That person likes blue clothes, but the blue is connected with the water and the sky, which makes people feel connected with the heaven and the earth, forming the trend of heaven and earth and connecting with nature.


    Such people are free. It''s pure and clean. This is definitely not the same as Gu Xian and Cui Youhan. On the surface, they are as light as water, and they are in control of everything. They are only temporarily divorced from politics. Unfortunately, they are not really leaving. They report their purpose and the water in the deep pool. They accidentally plunge themselves into it, and then leave their heart and hurt their feelings. Therefore, instead of being sad, it is better to break their feelings directly.


    However, shuiximo is really separated from the secular world, as if he would leave anytime and anywhere, and then hide in the world.


    His freshness, his indifference, can make people feel that he is as light as water, never know whether he will leave the next moment.


    The real sense of free and easy is shuiximo. Although he is in the world of mortals, he really leaves the official world in his heart, unlike others.


    He is more like a child taught by Wan''er, but Wan''er has found out that Wan''er''s child is a lovely girl when she is pregnant, but why does he always think shuiximo is his own child.


    Was there a mistake? Everything is possible. The most important thing is where is Wan''er?


    Canghaiyuan looked at him and didn''t speak. For a long time, he seemed to be impatient.


    Tighten up their brows, began to some irritable mood, was a such kind of person has been looking at, always feel like looking at another person.


    Who is in front of you?


    Magic cloud owl began to pull his thoughts back, because he knew that the girl in front of him was his daughter, but he had to continue to verify it.


    "What are you doing, sir?" Canghaiyuan is really boring.


    "Do you have a twin lotus with a flower like birthmark?"


    Under the moonlight, the demon cloud owl could not see clearly. In the volume of the demon sect, there are records. If it is a descendant of the demon sect, the woman must have the birthmark of twin and Dilian, but I don''t know where it is. The man has a birthmark, which is the unique design of the demon sect, under his feet.


    These are the people who prove the devil.


    Canghaiyuan was immediately stunned when he was asked about it. He knew it by accident, and only when Mo Yu reminded him.


    Think of this thing feel a little embarrassed, because that time is in Mo Yu can''t help but kiss himself, he found and said to himself.


    Face some ruddy up, it seems that some embarrassed daughter bashful. After the demon cloud owl looked at it, he observed that there were some stunned and some coquettish. Does your daughter have a sweetheart?


    That oneself must look at some well just good, don''t know exactly how?


    There is a girl in my family who has just grown up. Don''t want to marry!


    "So what, so what?"


    Magic cloud owl know this answer is to say, this temperament and his very similar, the same domineering cold.


    However, this time I was so excited that I was incoherent when I spoke.


    "Good boy, who is your mother?"


    More than ten years, constantly looking for, constantly disappointed, think of their daughter and beloved wife is still suffering, I have to keep looking, can''t stop their own pace.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Canghaiyuan knows that the person in front of her must have something to do with herself, and the intimacy from her blood is fused together.


    Maybe it''s a little excited, so the tone is shaking.


    "Is your mother shuiwanxi?"


    If the name of shuiwanxi was canghaiyuan in the past, it would be a little vague, but for canghaiyuan now, the name of shuiwanxi would be engraved in the soul.


    Canghaiyuan knows this time, but she doesn''t believe it, because some things can''t be said easily.


    Magic cloud owl may really be a little excited, so that canghaiyuan has not answered him, some urgent, and then directly explained.


    "My name is moyunxiao. If Wan''er is your mother, then I am your father."


    Some indifferent, did not expect their daughter will forgive themselves, just to give themselves a chance, and then slowly compensate.


    This word seems to be a little strange, but when it comes to time, I really feel some inexplicable joy, just like sprouts springing up.


    "My mother is really shuiwanxi, but that doesn''t mean that you are my father!"


    In my memory, my father is more strange than my mother.


    Magic cloud owl has long expected that his daughter will not easily believe himself, because he and his daughter are a temper, not easy to believe people.


    What should we do now? How can canghaiyuan know that she is her father?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now, but I''ll make you believe I''m your father. You have a birthmark on your body, which is the symbol of the demon sect. What did I say?


    I''ve been looking at you in the dark for a long time, but you don''t know. "


    "Are you watching me?"


    "No, I just know that when your mother was pregnant, she came to Nanyao Dynasty, and I don''t know anything else. I also went to Nanyao king to know that Prime Minister Mo''s original wife was shuiwanxi, but no one knew who shuiwanxi was? When she comes down from the sky, she knows that this person is so beautiful that the prime minister is so fond of her that she doesn''t even allow her to meet anyone, but only dotes on her. Only those who serve her in the house can appreciate her beauty. "


    But beauty died early. The prime minister''s wife died after giving birth to her baby. The child did not inherit the beauty of his wife, so he was not favored since he was born.


    However, after a series of investigations, he found out how powerful the girl was and how capable she was of turning things around with one hand.


    All this after he learned that she was his daughter, he began to love her experience, in a moment he wanted to destroy the Mo clan. Later, there was no more news.


    "That can''t prove that you are my father, unless you tell me what happened in those years. And since you are my father, where is my mother now and where have you been for so many years? "


    There is a grievance in the questioning, which shows that canghaiyuan really believes it. Maybe I didn''t feel the affection for a long time, but I really felt happy and cried with joy.


    Magic cloud owl also thought that he might not be recognized, but now he is happy to maintain this scene.


    For her, Wan''er will look for it later, together with her daughter, and then go out to have a family reunion.


    Often think of here, magic cloud owl again relax next breath, continue to tighten their state, and then continue to look for.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Luo. I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality now. I''m also responsible for not being a father. In the future, I''ll make it up to you until you forgive me, and then we''ll go to find Wan''er, your mother, for a family reunion. "

 Chapter 607

    All at once, magic cloud owl did not know that he could say so, but in the face of his daughter, there is always endless guilt.


    Canghaiyuan is also relieved, suddenly feel the deepest heart was touched.


    Years of silence, maybe at the last moment, really believe.


    "You are really my father. What happened then?"


    Know this is to admit, very happy in the heart, unknowingly in the corner of the eye shed less and tiny tears.


    "Back then..."


    Some difficult to say, it seems to be really unforgettable, really can''t bear to look back.


    Sometimes the face has a happy aftertaste smile, the corners of the mouth with a touch of radian at the same time some bitter.


    Deliberately began to open their lips, talking about things in those days.


    "At that time, your mother and I were both students in the Yixian academy, but your mother had to study in the Yixian academy because she was the daughter of the clan, and I was the leader of the demon sect. Although many people in Yixian academy don''t think I''m decent, they have nothing to do


    "It''s just for your mother that I entered the Yixian academy, and your mother is also naughty. She deliberately doesn''t reveal that she has spiritual power, and then continues to pretend that she doesn''t have any spiritual power. These days, I think you are the same. Wan''er is so naughty."


    "Your mother has a beautiful country. Even if she has no spiritual power, many people like her, such as the leader of yunzong, the emperor of the four kingdoms and so on. Later, there were always people around your mother, but I was the only one who didn''t change. "


    Speaking of this, the magic cloud owls have some aftertaste happiness.


    "Later, in the last accident, your mother revealed her spiritual power, but I saved her at the most critical moment. I dare to show my love in front of everyone, and your mother agrees. Later I found out that your mother liked herself a long time ago. "


    "Asked Wan''er why, she said that no matter who was around, only he approached her with a true love for her, while others approached her with the purpose of making use of her. What she wants is pure love. Only I can afford this love. "


    So far in memory, canghaiyuan knows his father is shy!


    If you let the people of the demon clan know that their boss would be shy, he would be like Mo Yu. "When I married Wan''er, the master of the water clan objected, but Wan''er would rather leave her family to marry me. We overcame all the hardships to get married, but never let us go."


    "When they learned that Wan''er was pregnant, they took the opportunity to kill us. I''m not on guard for a moment. I''m protecting your mother and killing the enemy at the same time. In a panic, we are separated. "


    "You know, when your mother is pregnant with you, she can no longer use her spiritual power. At first, I wanted to kill you, but she said that she tried her best to give you birth. Because you are our first child


    Speaking of this, I have some feelings. If another decision had been made at that time, the result might be different now.


    However, as long as Wan''er is willing to make a decision, she will cherish it and agree with it, even if she is willing to do everything.


    This is unrepentant love, this is nightmare love from hell.


    Now, the girl in front of her is the crystallization of her love with Wan''er. As long as Wan''er is still there, she will keep looking for her.


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan also knew about it. Master Weiyang had said this to himself, and at that time he felt that he had hurt his mother invisibly. We need to make it up. We need to find our mother.


    "Later, we got separated, and we haven''t found it yet. But, I know. Your mother is still alive, she needs our search


    "I know. I always feel that there is a connection between me and my mother. Therefore, I also believe that my mother is still alive. But since you are my father, you must have a strong influence. Why didn''t you find it? "


    "I''m still looking. I always think your mother is looking for me, but we always miss it. Maybe this is the punishment for me to let go of her hand! If so, I believe it


    Magic cloud owl is really recognized, perhaps this is the punishment!


    "We''ll find our mother later. You should be very powerful, Dad


    Dad?


    "You finally recognize me. Don''t you blame me, Xiao Luo?"


    It''s a great comfort for my daughter to admit his father.


    "I never blame you, Dad. It''s not your fault to create today''s situation. It''s just that the world makes people! Don''t blame yourself, if you really want to blame, you can only blame those who destroy our happiness. I will remember that. "


    Canghaiyuan really thinks that these are not the fault of his father and mother, but the deliberate creation of some people.


    Magic cloud owl listen to these, know his daughter''s temperament and oneself is very same.


    Her body combines her own overbearing and cold, but also has Wan''er''s mischievous and smart.


    After a few days'' observation, we can see that canghaiyuan is a vivid and graceful one.


    If it''s not like that, it''s actually that she has the breath from hell. How much suffering has she suffered? She hasn''t been taking care of her for so many years.


    Wan''er also blames him for not taking good care of their daughter. Fortunately, their daughter is reasonable and won''t blame him.


    Wan''er, our daughter has forgiven me, so will you! How much you are looking forward to the birth of this child.


    Canghaiyuan looks at his father, who is smiling foolishly, and suddenly feels that he may be a little too happy.


    How the man''s reaction is the same, his father is also, Mo Yu is also a look. Speaking of Mo Yu, I don''t know if his work is finished?


    Some inexplicable missing, but can only be pressed in the heart. This love will not be hidden for long.


    "Xiaoluo, your name is canghaiyuan?"


    For the first time, Moyun owl felt that he was doomed to be naive, because he had no surname. This was a taboo, because he was bloody about the massacre in Yixian city. And my daughter has her own surname.


    Can''t we say it''s destiny?


    "Yes. What''s dad''s name? "


    He said that he changed his surname privately, and this time he still needs to change it to his father''s. But shouldn''t the surname of the demon clan be magic?

 Chapter 608

    "My father''s name is moyunxiao. It happens that your name is canghaiyuan. Your name really suits you, Xiao Luo. Love for a small country. "


    There are beauties in the north. They are beautiful and small. They are peerless and independent. One looks at the beautiful country and the other looks at the beautiful city. I don''t know whether they are beautiful and small?


    It can''t be better used to describe Canghai kite.


    "Father''s surname is taboo? Why? "


    The secret that has been hidden for more than ten years is gradually digging up from the dusty memory, and it is also a bloodbath.


    "Because Wan''er''s leaving made me angry. Since our demon clan has always been called evil forces, we should do it all at once, so I will slaughter most of the clan''s children. "


    Love to the bone may be like this, would rather be mad in hell, not willing to be a noble God in the divine world.


    "Dad, you did the right thing. If it was me, I would kill them, too. "


    Would rather bear the curse of the world, will not let their loved ones by a trace of injustice.


    "They should die."


    When you speak, you show your bitterness.


    "Can father''s power be given to me?"


    The evil cloud owl knew that his daughter''s ability was extraordinary, but never thought that she wanted the whole force.


    "Good."


    Xiaoluo is the second abbreviation of Wan''er. She carries Wan''er''s blood and herself.


    No matter what his daughter wants, he will try his best to be satisfied.


    "Ling, Chi, you come out. From today on, miss is your new master."


    Ling and Chi jump out of the dark, but then they are stunned. They didn''t expect that the LORD was so kind to the young lady. But they are the master''s bodyguards. How can they come to the lady''s side?


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Magic cloud owl looked at these people did not obey their orders, and felt a little angry. After all, these people have been with him for many years, and they have never violated themselves because of anything. This time there was an exception.


    What if Xiao Luo thinks his father is incompetent?


    Canghaiyuan can see that these people are very sincere, but she knows that these people are following their father for many years. Even if they are forced to stay by their side, their hearts are still with their father.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to directly retrain a group of killers of their own.


    Teardrop Pavilion is the first batch of killers cultivated by itself. In the future, it will span the whole lost continent.


    "No, Dad. They''ve been following you for years, and I don''t need them! Besides, in Yixian academy, even if you want to stay here, someone will find out. As far as I know, Dad, they all think that the demon clan has been destroyed by the other four clans


    Ling and Chi didn''t expect that the young lady was so clever that they could guess their thoughts. It''s not that they don''t want to be around the young lady, they just feel that they have been used to being around the Lord these years.


    "Yes, but the real power of the demons only suffered a great wound when they fought against the four clans. Now they have recovered! Xiao Luo, your father will give you whatever you want. This is the symbol of the devil sect. From today on, you are the little master of the devil sect, and all matters in the devil sect are up to you, how about that? "


    With that, the demon cloud owl handed canghaiyuan a token of the leader of the demon clan from his body. After seeing the keepsake, canghaiyuan found that it was jade, and the pattern on the finger was jade dragon. Isn''t the jade dragon a symbol of the divine world?


    Does it mean that the demon sect originally belongs to the divine world?


    The magic cloud owl probably guessed the idea of canghaiyuan and said it directly.


    "The demon clan is indeed a lost fairy in the divine world. It''s just that it''s said to be a demon sect, so it''s misunderstood. "


    After the explanation, canghaiyuan fully understood what was going on, so everything could be explained clearly. In addition, Princess Weiyang''s explanation made it very clear.


    "Dad, I know what''s going on. We will discuss this matter later. The top priority is to find our mother, and then we can do something else. Dad, for the time being, you don''t have to put all your forces under my management. You can let some trained personnel go to the princess''s residence of the southern ballad Dynasty. Where can I build my forces, teardrop pavilion? "


    "Although they haven''t reached the level that they are capable of, they used to be the close guard of the emperor of Chu. Naturally, they won''t be too bad. I hope the people sent by my father can train them well."


    Canghaiyuan really wanted to build her own force into the strongest team in the whole mainland, and then she could sweep the world and be unstoppable. However, their current abilities and brains are not enough to recover the world at the fastest speed, so they need to exercise.


    Canghaiyuan has designed some traps and some training before, but she thinks that all these are not enough, so she needs a group of stronger people to train her people.


    Dad''s people are the best choice.


    Magic cloud owl didn''t expect that his daughter should have such an idea. In this case, he should support her as a father. As early as I knew, Wan''er was also like this, secretly establishing her power.


    On the surface, she is a weak woman, but in fact, she is a very powerful role. Even if these clan children unite, it is impossible to fight against her.


    However, she is naughty and always likes to hide herself.


    "Well, Xiao Luo, whatever you like, my father will support you. I''ll keep looking for your mother. "


    Magic cloud owl promised to say.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it. Mother daughter heart to heart, I can feel the breath of mother around, and I can clearly know that mother is still alive


    Canghaiyuan mentions that her mother''s face is soft in the moonlight, which makes people forget that this girl is a killer and the most frightening character in the nine realms, his Majesty the devil.


    However, for the time being, canghaiyuan wants to show her daughter side in front of her father and mother.


    "Dad, have you been in Yixian academy all the time?"


    "No, I''m only in Yixian academy these days. I just think you are very similar. But there is one more like your mother. "


    "Who?"


    Canghaiyuan began to wonder. Does her mother have another child?


    "Yes, indeed.


    Among you, there is a Confucian king from Xuanwu Kingdom, his royal highness, Shui Junxi.


    He has a lot in common with your mother


    "Shui Junxi?"


    I didn''t find him, because he almost never appeared in front of the public, so I didn''t pay attention.


    "Dad, I''ll notice later. By the way, what kind of person is mother? "


    I began to look forward to my mother.


    All of a sudden, canghaiyuan can clearly feel his little finger move, and feel very strong. Is Mo Yu back?


    The heart is inexplicably happy and excited.


    Magic cloud owl heard his daughter asked, and began to fall into memory.


    "Wan''er is a naughty little girl who likes to hide herself and is very cute. She once told me that the reason why she hid herself was that she had been waiting for the person to reveal her appearance, and that she was that person. There were many people chasing your mother at that time, including the emperors of the four kingdoms now. "

 Chapter 609

    At this point, canghaiyuan knows why the emperor of Chu hung the portrait of his mother in his study, and why mozengshi always hung the portrait of his mother in his study. It is estimated that they were all the people who pursued his mother in those years.


    It''s not uncommon for love to become hatred, such as Chumu.


    They don''t really love their mother, and they don''t love others, because they love only themselves.


    The reason why they like their mother is that they like her power, beauty and possession.


    It''s just a feeling, maybe after the interest, there will be endless loneliness, and only those who really belong to us, only those who are always around, willing to become crazy and demons for themselves.


    "Dad, go back first! I already know. Now I''d better not make a fuss. I''ll make a secret inquiry. "


    "Good."


    It''s easy to leave this matter to your daughter.


    Magic cloud owl will be able to talk to his daughter after finishing, Ling, late left together.


    Canghaiyuan looks at the direction of her father''s departure and knows that her heart is filled with warmth, hope and planning.


    Take the night wind, leave, corner.


    Fenglin garden in front of a figure in front of, write life sad, let a person with pain.


    "Xiaoluo, you are back!"


    Canghaiyuan thought it was Mo Yu who came back, because she felt her fingers move. This is the agreement between her and Mo Yu, but she didn''t think it was Gu Xian.


    "Gu Xian, why are you here?"


    It seems that she didn''t feel surprised for Gu Xian''s presence here, because she also knew that Gu Xian had a huge influence behind her, but she didn''t know it!


    Canghaiyuan knows that sooner or later there will be such a day, not to be friends, just not enemies. She doesn''t want to be the opposite of Gu Xian.


    "Well, Gu Xian, what can I do for you?"


    Some heart cool, knowing his mind, but deliberately avoid, is really in love with Mo Yu?


    Do you really have no chance?


    "I... Xiao Luo, I have something to tell you."


    It began to show that canghaiyuan knew what he was going to say, but he didn''t want to face it because he couldn''t give him an answer. My heart is so small that I can only accommodate one person, not others, including Gu Xian.


    Canghaiyuan is afraid, or afraid of becoming an enemy, but it''s hard to face.


    "Gu Xian, if there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, can''t we?"


    "No, I may be a little tired. How about tomorrow?"


    I hope Gu Xian can retreat in the face of difficulties, but she is wrong. She didn''t expect Gu Xian to be so persistent.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t want to continue to talk or stay here, so she turned around and left, but as soon as she turned around, her arm was pulled.


    "Gu Xian, let go."


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to continue.


    "I used to think I would let go, but in the end, I found that I like you."


    Finally said, no longer hide, his heart completely out to her, finally relieved.


    "Gu Xian, you..."


    I was interrupted.


    "I know that you like Uncle Huang," canghaiyuan was surprised. He even knew, so why did he pretend that he didn''t know anything? "Even if I knew, I wouldn''t say it. That would make my heart ache, so I chose to accompany you in obscurity. However, later, I found that I could not keep silent any longer. Xiaoluo, I like you. I know that it''s hard for you to accept me now. I don''t worry. I just want to have my place in your mind. "


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know Gu Xian thought so much, but she couldn''t accept it.


    "I... Gu Xian, I always regard you as my friend."


    "Friends? But I like you. Do you know that I like you very much from a glance at the hall of NANYAO dynasty. I like your free and easy, your intelligence and everything about you. "


    Perhaps some bitter, even words also gradually bitter choking in the throat.


    "But, Gu Xian, since you know what I mean, shouldn''t you help me?"


    "No, I used to let go too much, but in the end I lost everything. This time, you, I will never let go. "


    A firm voice symbolizes his determination.


    Canghaiyuan is a little flustered. It''s not that her heart is shaking, but that she finds that she can''t understand something more and more. What does Gu Xian mean?


    Gu Xian looks at canghaiyuan without saying a word, thinking that her heart has begun to shake up.


    "Do you know that you were my princess, but you were framed, which led to today''s situation!"


    Instead, he was angry, and his face was no longer as warm as jade, but full of bitterness, destruction and hatred. Such Gu Xian is the image canghaiyuan has never seen.


    "At that time, my mother''s concubine was the emperor''s favorite concubine. At that time, the emperor did not set any woman in her harem as Queen, because the emperor liked the one on the wall in the dark room, and the king''s mother''s concubine was most like that woman, so she was the most beloved. It''s ridiculous. My mother''s concubine thinks that the emperor really likes her all her life. All the women in the harem are just the doubles of that woman! "


    Gu Xian said here, canghaiyuan can see his eyes a little bit moist.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but who knows, it''s just before the time of deep love


    "But in the end, it''s a picture of death, isn''t it? How cruel father, let the mother died in the hands of today''s Queen. At that time, when the emperor wanted to make his mother''s concubine the queen, now the queen is the daughter of the Luo family, who goes to the palace to accompany her. But the emperor still dotes on my mother''s concubine. But on that day, I learned that empress Luo climbed onto the Dragon bed while the emperor was drunk, and then sealed a talent. "


    "Later, women kept competing for favors, but it still didn''t affect the status of the mother''s concubine in the harem. Only when the mother''s concubine entered the emperor''s study that day did she know that she was just a double. The heartbroken mother does not want to serve the emperor again, but she is willing to believe that the emperor will still turn her heart to remember. "


    "I didn''t wait for all this. I just waited for a cup of poisonous wine from the emperor. Now the empress took it by herself and forced her to drink it, while I hid in the cupboard."


    "Afterwards, I knew that it was because the emperor had no love for that woman, so I found so many substitutes. After the empress Luo practiced beauty cultivation, she began to look like that woman. The emperor was affectionate and merciless, and the women in the harem just adored power!"


    "All is flattery! Mother''s tragic death did not get any pity from the emperor, and mother''s family was destroyed. Just know, all these are the emperor''s meaning, only he thinks that there is only one woman in the world, can''t appear the second, once appear, then another will die

 Chapter 610

    Gu Xian said slowly. For the first time, he knew that Gu Xian''s life experience was so miserable, but there was no way. The royal family was like this, stepping on other people''s white bones.


    "Is my life ridiculous?"


    With self mockery, Gu Xianyu feels that his life is sad.


    Canghaiyuan can hear the sadness in his words, but what can he do? If you can''t give it, you must be more straightforward and leave no hope.


    "Gu Xian, I can''t promise you anything, because you know my heart is only so small."


    Gu Xian couldn''t believe it, though he knew it would be like this.


    "No, Xiaoluo, I can wait."


    I don''t know how much meaning it means to wait.


    "Gu Xian, I can''t give you my heart. I''m not as good as you think. You can find someone who likes you. Maybe she is better than me."


    Canghaiyuan says now, but she really doesn''t want to hurt Gu Xian. Whatever it is, because I don''t want to be the enemy.


    "No one is better than you."


    Gu Xian just doesn''t want to admit his truth. Even if canghaiyuan says it, I''m afraid it can''t bring Gu Xian''s heart back.


    "But..."


    Before canghaiyuan finished speaking, canghaiyuan was directly held by Gu Xian''s wrist, and then directly pulled into his arms.


    Just at this time, Gu Xian''s hand was opened and passed. Lei Shi''s trip instantly opened Gu Xian''s hand.


    "Your Excellency has gone too far!"


    Mo Yu turns her head to the girl, and then checks it, for fear that the girl will be taken advantage of.


    He shook his head, but he knew in his heart that it was too much for Gu Xian


    "Xiao Luo, I have to say it, because I know that if I don''t say it today, I won''t have a chance. I love you and want to marry with you. I know that you are looking forward to the feelings of a couple all your life. I also know that I can give them to you. "


    In front of Mo Yu, Gu Xian said directly, without any taboo.


    Mo Yu wants to know the girl''s decision and puts it in front of her. She''s afraid that Gu Xian''s words really move her. What can she do?


    Where to go in life? Pull to hell, or let go? At this moment, Mo Yu was lost, and didn''t know what to do?


    Waiting for the arrival of this moment, but the heart is tangled pain, at a loss.


    In other people''s eyes, canghaiyuan is a star, a dazzling star, sometimes as high cold plum, sometimes as charming as Begonia, sometimes as deep as Begonia, sometimes as light as breeze, all because canghaiyuan is a flower of lonely years and turbulent times.


    How to love?


    Canghaiyuan blooms in the dust of fire. How do you know what to do?


    It''s sad to see the long-standing wenpao and the thousand year old Yixian City, because how many people are always missing and missing, and no one knows when the next moment will come?


    Gu Xian probably understood that, so he began to cherish it. However, Canghai kite is because of pity, not emotion. Only to Mo Yu is the love to hell.


    It can be said that she is selfish, it can be said that she is jealous, no matter what, she must be the only one.


    "Gu Xian, we can only be friends, because my heart has been given to others."


    Refuse, does not mean that it is just a simple pain, but this is the best choice.


    Mo Yu suddenly feels how lucky she is that she has a girl to accompany her.


    "Girl..."


    I want to cry. How can he cry? He has to stay up all day to protect the girl from the wind and rain.


    "Gu Xian, I know, but I can''t be with you. I hope you can find a better person to understand you better than me."


    Gu Xian didn''t believe it and didn''t want to give up.


    "Only you know me best. No one can match you. Xiaoluo, even if I know you like others, I will not give up. "With these words, Gu Xian faces Mo Yu, his eyes are no longer as light as water, but full of possession." if I hear that Xiaoluo is wronged, I will not let you go, but even so, I will not give up. "


    "I won''t give you such a chance."


    Mo Yu in the moonlight down the world''s power to show incisively and vividly, people began to admire up.


    Canghaiyuan always thinks that Moyu is a rogue in his mind, but he never thinks of his firm and unshakable authority in the moonlight.


    When a man is serious, he is the most handsome and charming, so it is.


    "It''s better. If not, I won''t give you a chance. I''m just one step behind you, just one step. "


    Gu Xianxin swore, but he was sad and regretful.


    It''s just a pity that there are many things missed in life, but it can''t be repeated.


    Life is full of years of flowers, but did not open, withered, between the sunset.


    Gu Xian left directly, did not continue, perhaps could not bear to face again.


    "Moyu, let''s go back!"


    "Good."


    Don''t ask anything else, absolute trust has been from the first day of love.


    Two people go back, just don''t know in nobody''s place, there is still a person in the dark, is Gu Xian is still looking at in the dark.


    Heart incomparable pain, but not to the end, the world is always impermanent years, do not doubt.


    In the world, with purple Roland and vines, rippling in the autumn wind, with some private cool.


    A little bit of hatred slowly spread up, but some in the world do not know how long they can last.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Canghaiyuan immediately asked him, but she knew that Moyu had never spoken all the way. According to the previous, Moyu would ask. Why didn''t you ask this time? Are you still sulking?


    I think it''s very possible. When I heard my father say it, I thought the man should coax me and say it directly.


    "Are you all right! Don''t be angry


    After Mo Yu hears, dun for a while, feel wench when so gentle. If so, must make good use of this opportunity, rare girl good gentle.


    But canghaiyuan''s gentle life may only be for one person, not for another.


    Some people are so poor that they can''t get the slightest tenderness from her all their lives, just as they did in those years. Some people give all they have, but they don''t get the slightest pity from shuiwanxi.


    "Are you really angry?"


    Canghaiyuan really thought that this Si was angry and began to explain.


    Mo Yu estimated that she wanted to see Canghai yuan worried about him, but she didn''t speak. He is so fond of playing that he can make fun of a person.


    "If you don''t talk again, I''ll ignore you completely!"


    This time, canghaiyuan learned very cleverly. She absolutely thought that this was intentional, otherwise, according to his rogue character, how could he easily get angry with her.


    Mo Yu is enjoying the beauty and splendor of Mengxue like song in the silent years, holding hands with each other.


    "Girl, how dare I be angry with you! How much better I am than you, because of trust, so there is no need to doubt. "


    Only simple, no longer gorgeous. There is no doubt, only trust.


    How many wonderful stories in the world are limited to dreams. Once the flashy bubbles are broken, everything will be destroyed.

 Chapter 611

    "I believe you."


    "I love you."


    They went back to Fenglin cottage all the way. They liked the colorful summer and the mellow autumn.


    Embrace and sleep, all day long.


    On the second, in the morning.


    Get up early.


    A pair of Bi people in the fragrant soft soft bed is very harmonious, people can''t bear to destroy, can''t bear to wake up. However, the autumn sun is so beautiful, mischievous like a jealous child, do not want to let their parents and dad have a good rest, must pass through the thin as cicada wings in the dream of kissing their faces.


    Around the broken flowers began to open up, and inadvertently canghaiyuan slender as a swan neck twin and Dilian more pure and enchanting.


    Mo Yu is the first to get up. Looking at the quiet appearance of the petite person in her arms, she suddenly feels her mind rippling.


    However, it makes me happy to think that the elders in the divine world are already discussing how to marry the devil emperor. These elders have always done something to satisfy themselves.


    Canghaiyuan wakes up in someone''s hot eyes.


    "Wake up, girl."


    "You keep looking at me like this, can you not wake up?"


    History books may not record their meeting and acquaintance, but the wind of the world will spread their love in every place and tell the world about their love and infatuation.


    "Well, who let my girl so beautiful, how also see not enough."


    "Don''t be garrulous!"


    Her cheeks are slightly red. It seems that she always uses endless ink to write on canghaiyuan''s face. It''s red to the back of her ears and to her beautiful long neck. It looks very lovely.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Mo Yu saw that canghaiyuan''s face was full of sunshine, warmer and brighter than the one outside.


    "What?"


    Asked softly, just wanting to hear her voice.


    "What would you think if I said I was the daughter of what was called the great devil?"


    "If you are the daughter of the devil, I will be the son-in-law of the devil. I''m willing to be crazy for you, not to mention these? What if rumors stop at the wise and the world says so? "


    "Thank you."


    He put his face close to Moyu''s shoulder socket. Knowing that canghaiyuan is shy, he put canghaiyuan into his arms, then lowered his head and gently put on the petals as soft as ice. He was so affectionate that he didn''t know what to start with.


    Canghaiyuan was captured and accepted immediately.


    Close your eyes and enjoy the touch of butterflies in spring. Mo Yu is so gentle and careful that she can''t bear canghaiyuan to be wronged. She can''t bear to watch her tired. She just accompanies her silently to protect her from the wind and rain.


    The temperature gradually rises, the thick and mellow smoke begins to diffuse around the two people, and their eyes begin to blur. I don''t know why or where? Canghai kite mouth unconsciously overflow charming voice, almost let Mo Yu so can''t hold himself, directly want her.


    "Goblin!"


    A little sober, feel very embarrassed.


    "I''m a demon from hell. How about that? Seduced your heart, what to do, your majesty? "


    Mo Yu absolutely thinks that she is deliberately seducing herself, but she can''t do anything. Punish yourself, but bear with it, it will be here soon! At that time, it is not impossible to make up for it at one time!


    Think of here, the valley in the heart is short of fire to extinguish a little bit.


    "What else can I do? My heart has been stolen by you, so you must take good care of it and don''t break it."


    "Good."


    Canghaiyuan took the initiative to hold Moyu''s neck, then attached her lips and began to kiss her slowly. Mo Yu feels that her soul is about to be knocked out, and she begins to turn away from the guests. Then she goes straight in, fighting between her lips and tongue. They begin to kiss each other slowly. Canghaiyuan is willing to meet her heart and feelings.


    After a while, between the two pulled out a trace of silver, incomparable ambiguity.


    "Get up!"


    Canghaiyuan is obviously embarrassed and wants to get up.


    Mo Yu thinks canghaiyuan is shy and goes out immediately. However, canghaiyuan holds him and doesn''t let him leave.


    "Do you want to go after eating?"


    This time changed into Mo Yu stunned, did not expect Canghai kite will be like this, and then he directly gorgeous died. Because he found that canghaiyuan''s clothes had disappeared unconsciously, so now canghaiyuan didn''t get up and felt extremely shy.


    I also feel a little embarrassed. His reason had already disappeared when he met the girl.


    "No, I''m responsible."


    "Then how are you responsible? I won''t marry you easily."


    Hidden in the quilt, Canghai kite shows its delicate clavicle slightly. It is mellow and lovely.


    "If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry?"


    "You can marry anyone. Are you afraid no one will marry me?"


    Canghaiyuan whispers to herself, thinking that Moyu will not be heard, but she finds that she is wrong. After hearing this, Moyu exposes her nature and goes up to punish her.


    As a result, Canghai kite was well eaten and dried.


    When I went out, the red lips under canghaiyuan''s veil were red and swollen, which was completely gnawed like this.


    Along the way, canghaiyuan is extremely depressed, but Moyu is countless and in high spirits. She doesn''t know how to express her happiness, it seems.


    "Xiaoluo."


    Gu Xian just like yesterday nothing happened, as always, but his heart still believe that he still have opportunities, there are opportunities, can not give up, some things only opportunities, no remedy.


    Gu Xian may not know that some things are absolutely impossible to get just by pursuing.


    There is nothing fortunate in the world, because things are changeable.


    "Good morning, Gu Xian."


    Canghaiyuan respects Gu Xian''s decision. Since he doesn''t choose to let people know directly, he doesn''t have to be embarrassed. It''s better to be a friend than an enemy.


    "Good morning, cheng''er."


    Cui Youhan knows that canghaiyuan now has a place to belong to, but he is still as persistent as Gu Xian and unwilling to give up.


    "Good morning."


    Mo Yu is not jealous because of them, because she knows in her heart that the girl''s choice is the only one.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good."


    Canghaiyuan leaves directly with Moyu. Whether it''s Gu Xian, or Chang sun Shuyao, or anyone whose heart has fallen on canghaiyuan, his heart will ache, and then he can only admit his life.


    Normal work and rest: work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu live an ordinary couple''s life every day, and she is also silent and can marry Moyu.


    No one knew her birthday, except him, so they had their only birthday in a place they didn''t know, and it was canghaiyuan''s first birthday.


    It''s just that those who have a heart don''t know it.


    They didn''t know that sun Shuyao was standing outside all night on their birthday. He didn''t speak, just looked at them.


    The sword flies all night and the flowers fall.


    Who knew that Feng Kai was drunk until dawn alone?


    Who knows the night of Cui Youhan and the night of ice around him?


    Who knows how many people are alone?


    However, I don''t know.

 Chapter 612

    A few days later, there was a dance meeting. Every woman would dance, including canghaiyuan.


    When Mu Jianping heard this, he immediately began to move. Not only she, but all women will want to compete for the first place. At that time, the first of the four beauties became famous by dancing.


    As long as you become a dance leader, you will certainly become one of the beauties of the four countries, so everyone will work hard and even fight.


    "I will win."


    Feng Hao shows off in front of canghaiyuan.


    However, Canghai kite has never thought of fighting for this, because in class, Canghai kite is always sitting and watching, and has never danced.


    Here comes the dancing forest.


    All the women are preparing to learn and dress up in the hope of showing their highest side.


    If you can, I hope to find my husband today. Because there are all kinds of people present. They have families, money and appearance. All these will be their own side.


    The dancer is the judge who presides over the contest. She will judge anyone''s score, not any favoritism.


    Other teachers came in one after another as the people watching.


    When the dancer saw canghaiyuan, he was disgusted, but he didn''t really hate it, so he didn''t really explain it and didn''t make it difficult.


    Every woman will prepare a dance when she goes up, and it was because of this that shuiwanxi revealed her identity.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After three bells, it means the official start of the game.


    "The contest begins."


    Cried the dancer.


    "Yun''s daughter, Yun Yiyi."


    Cloud Yi Yi went up to dance a dance, peacock Danqing dance, beautiful beyond the square.


    It''s not so much a dance contest as a blind date contest. Every man will yearn for a woman who is as charming as a flower or a Begonia.


    "Do you think it''s beautiful?"


    Canghaiyuan whispered in Moyu''s ear.


    "What''s beautiful, aren''t you?"


    Mo Yu is a little stunned, Zhang Er monk, can''t figure it out! All of a sudden, is it beautiful?, Leave "didn''t you see the dance on it?"


    Canghaiyuan immediately felt what she thought. Isn''t the beauty beautiful?


    I think I''m in a good mood to see a beautiful woman.


    "I''m just looking at you all the time, and you''re looking at other people. I''m a little jealous! Go back and I''ll punish you. "


    Every time Mo Yu said that, Canghai would blush, and then turn a white eye to leave, this time is no exception, directly ignore.


    One song after another, one dance after another, and then canghaiyuan felt the same.


    "Canghaiyuan, it''s your turn!"


    Suddenly named, canghaiyuan felt a little surprised. I''ve never had a class before. Why do you let me dance?


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    The dancer began to shout, his face full of disgust, but the other side of the teacher is very appreciative, because they have already suffered the sea kite''s anger.


    Canghaiyuan is very talented. All the teachers love talents very much, so they are very tolerant. They don''t have any prejudice against canghaiyuan because of this.


    Canghaiyuan simply went up to dance a song, but did not start any waves.


    Mujianping achieved her wish and became one of the four beauties.


    Canghaiyuan has never thought of fighting for anything?


    At night, Moyu quietly pacifies canghaiyuan to sleep, and then leaves quietly. But this doesn''t make canghaiyuan fall asleep easily, because canghaiyuan knows her own things and doesn''t want to let her know, so she respects her.


    She doesn''t want to be a jealous woman, but she won''t let her feelings appear any impurities easily.


    This time, canghaiyuan did not wait, but quietly followed behind.


    Canghaiyuan, the supreme saint, naturally hides all her breath, and then follows behind as if nothing happened, looking at what happened.


    Holding the decision to solve Mo Yu''s problems, he finally finds out that


    Keep up and keep going.


    Mo Yu walked silently in front, very careful, as if afraid of being seen by others.


    It stopped suddenly.


    "Here you are


    A woman in purple stands with her back to her. It''s not hard to see that she is a beautiful girl.


    However, there is always a mature sense of mystery, people feel incomparably shrouded up, hazy moonlight, a sense of silence, is it not so.


    Like fog, like shadow, like soul, like yarn.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mo Yu said solemnly, with a dignified color on her face.


    "How are you doing?"


    The voice seems to be blocked, but it''s hard to say.


    Although kind, but also bitter.


    However, I don''t know, canghaiyuan has begun to feel heartache. Why can be such, oneself still have how many don''t understand you, Mo jade? Originally thought that you are the first person in your life, you can finally find that it is not, the heart began to crack, and then slowly broken into pieces, found that the world has become a gray color.


    Time crawls over the footprints of years, but we are not alone.


    "I''m fine, but I don''t need your comfort."


    Mo Yu has a sarcastic tone, seems to be disdaining something!


    "Mo Yu, don''t do that."


    Moyu? It turns out that everything is like this. I love you, but you hold her in your arms. I don''t know. My heart will hurt.


    Betrayal, unwillingness, pain, sadness, all kinds of feelings that let me cone heart continue to spread out


    "What about me?"


    "I''m back. How about you come back to me? We''ll never be apart again. We''ll always be together. "


    Forever? It''s not easy to talk about. It turns out that I''m the most stupid fool. I won''t talk about love easily, but I''m also hurt incisively and vividly.


    Mo Yu, that''s what you did to me!


    Gradually began to demonize, eyebrow manjushahua began to emerge, and then more demonic, people feel afraid, dark.


    The eyes also turned purple, and then the hair gradually turned into the color of enchantment, no doubt this is the majesty of the devil emperor.


    Mo Yu, since you are negative to me, I will let your divine world fall into darkness forever, forever


    Canghaiyuan didn''t want to bear it any more, so she left without leaving any trace.


    Just leave a desolate, the departure of the sea kite is destined to a storm.


    However, if we continue, maybe it won''t be like this


    "Purple condensation, you''d better take back such words, or I''ll make you regret it. I''ve never had a relationship with you, just in the same vein. Don''t take yourself too seriously. I have someone I like. If you dare to touch her, I will make you and Jinlong regret their whole life. "


    "Mo Yu, I know I was wrong before. Now I''m back! However, I don''t know how much I love you, Mo Yu. "


    "Purple condensation, I warn you, you''d better take back your words, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Purple condensation did not expect Mo Yu should be so to her, but she did not know that all may be her own wishful thinking.

 Chapter 613

    However, when she was a child, Mo Yu never talked to any girl. However, Zi congealing just accidentally said something unimportant to Mo Yu, but it was such a sentence that the divine world always thought that the holy emperor who could not speak had something to do with the daughter of the purple family.


    Everyone thinks that purple condensation will become the only imperial concubine in the future, but when it comes to this matter, Mo Yu will certainly avoid it. But now purple condensation has passed the age of sex, and has been waiting for the emperor, but he finds that the emperor has someone he likes.


    How can purple condensation endure such humiliation? She immediately came back from the holy heaven and found that everything had changed into a different way.


    Mo Yu did not continue to entangle, directly left.


    "Mo Yu, you can''t do this to me. I''m your fiancee!


    That canghaiyuan is just a wild species. She is not the daughter of the prime minister. Even if she is a princess now, how can she compare with my status and status? "


    Purple condensation says aloud, hope Mo jade can hear later change one''s mind. However, Mo Yu had never liked her, how could she be treated?


    It''s just a flower in the mirror, a moon in the water.


    Mo Yu hears purple condensation slander own wench, in the hand spirit strength gathers, a ray of light directly rushes to purple condensation. Purple condensation see the light, it''s too late, don''t prevent, and then directly bear the spirit, although it won''t let her spirit according to damage, but also let her heart receive damage.


    As a result, purple condensation breath did not come up, straight let his heart and lung shock, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Mo Yu doesn''t pay attention to it any more and leaves directly. Purple condensation watching him leave without hesitation, heart gradually deep up.


    "Canghaiyuan, I will never let you go. I''ll tear you to pieces. If I can''t cut you with my hand, I swear I won''t be a man. "


    While wiping the blood spilled from his mouth, he said.


    "How about cooperation?"


    "Who, come out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    A slender figure slowly appeared from the forest, slowly elongated in the moonlight.


    "Who are you?"


    Purple condensation full of defensive looking at her, it is estimated that the scene just now has been seen. I must be careless, or this person''s spiritual power is too high, I didn''t find it. In any case, I don''t know whether the visitor is a friend or an enemy?


    "Someone who helps you achieve your goals."


    "Why should I trust you, and what do you have that I can trust?


    What do you know about helping me achieve my goal? "


    Purple condensation is really interested, because now I really want an ally to help me.


    "What if I saw everything just now?


    Don''t worry, I won''t say it. And even if you don''t, I know your identity. The daughter of Jinlong blood family, talented and excellent, is recognized as the future Princess. How about that? "


    After hearing this, Zicong was really unbelievable. This man was really terrible. He could feel everything clearly. It is estimated that all my things must be known by this person in front of me!


    "How can you help me?"


    "We are just helping each other, helping each other to achieve their goals."


    "What''s the purpose? I don''t need your kindness, but if you really want to cooperate, you just need to kill canghaiyuan


    When it comes to Canghai kite, purple condensation is just like drinking blood. Its ferocious expression and dark look all show how much purple condensation hates Canghai kite!


    However, the next moment, a gray Lingli straight hit purple condensation, a less than prevent, was hit out.


    The gray spiritual power is taboo in the human world. It is not allowed and even becomes the power of the demon world. However, this kind of taboo spirit still attracts all kinds of characters to keep on pursuing.


    Because the hidden power and the power and wealth behind the power are all desirable, even at all costs, with all their wealth.


    "You, unexpectedly..."


    Purple condensation did not expect that this man''s spiritual power is so high, and the spiritual power of cultivation belongs to the forbidden spiritual power of the human world. I have only seen this kind of spiritual power, but I don''t have any specific cultivation. However, this man is so powerful that it seems that everything is under his insight that I can''t dodge.


    "You should be taboo to Lingli. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    At this time, it was fast. As soon as the jade like man in front of him flashed, he came directly to Zicong who had just stood up. Then, with a slight movement of his fingers, his slender neck was held in his hand by the person in front of him. It seemed that as long as one of his joints moved, his neck would break.


    "Do you have the ability? I just need to move my finger a little now, and you will die! "


    Strange smile, if not smile, as if the devil''s smile.


    When you open your eyes, you are a devil. When you close your eyes, you are an immortal. When you are not angry, you are a modest gentleman. When you are angry, you mean the devil, which makes you unable to escape.


    This is the man in front of us.


    "You..."


    "Don''t resist, because you don''t have the right to resist, you can only obey me."


    Then, purple condensation was forced to feed an unknown pill.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    The loosened purple condensation began to cough, then retch, and felt a distinct swelling and pain in the throat.


    "It''s just medicine to make you obedient. Listen to my arrangement. I promise you will get your Moyu as you wish. But you''d better not make canghaiyuan''s idea. If you dare to touch her, I''ll make you regret it all your life."


    Finish saying to turn round to leave, purple condensation looks at the footstep that he leaves, then in the heart inexplicably relieved a breath, but continue to hold suddenly.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you. If you don''t listen to my orders, you will feel the pain of burning all the viscera. "


    With frivolity and ridicule, the man left.


    Purple condensation simply don''t believe his strength is so bad, believe all this is just because just now Mo Yu hit her a hand.


    Thinking that canghaiyuan still had to be calculated by himself, suddenly his internal organs began to heat up, and then he began to feel that his whole body was burning, and he felt that he was burning his soul, and he was just suffering from the unbearable pain in his life.


    When did purple condensation bear such pain, such grievances, just in today''s one-time enough!


    Can not betray and objection, can only obey and accept.


    "Mo Yu, I said, you will regret it!"


    On the other side.


    Mo Yu after going back, found that the sea kite is still quiet lying on the bed, quiet appearance, full of heartless let people destroy the appearance. Standing by the bed, watching, watching, canghaiyuan knows that everything is just a lie, a ridiculous joke, I want to open a flower, who knows that it''s just a flower in the evening, just a decline in the morning!


    Mo Yu is afraid, afraid that everything will be known by the girl, and then all the dreams will be broken in an instant, for a long time did not go in, and then leave silently, did not go in.

 Chapter 614

    Canghaiyuan knows that there is something in his heart, waiting for his explanation, but still not. There has always been trust between them, but now they don''t. Then there is no need to continue.


    Instant heart death such as gray canghaiyuan never thought to continue, but the feeling of heartache has continued, has spread out.


    The second day is the assessment time of half a year. All freshmen will have an annual assessment today, and then decide whether they can study in the next year.


    After canghaiyuan wakes up, maybe she doesn''t sleep. She has thought about giving Moyu a chance to explain, but in the end, there is no result, and everything is gone.


    He left directly, Mo Yu waiting for Canghai kite at the door, but waiting for a cold face, nothing.


    "Girl, you..."


    Canghaiyuan directly bypasses him and then leaves. Mo Yu was in a bad mood last night. She didn''t want to take this mood to affect the girl''s performance today, but she finally finds out that the girl''s cheek is cold with frost and the loneliness of silent flowers.


    The rose of narcissism, with the injured thorn, no one can get close to it. Once anyone gets close to it, he will disguise and protect himself.


    Canghaiyuan is like this now. It won''t let people near.


    Leave without hesitation, there is no temptation to turn back.


    Go directly to the place of competition and examination, and feel the desolation of life in the vast crowd. People who accompany themselves will not understand themselves, and those who understand themselves do not know where they are?


    Life, and become a duckweed, do not know how?


    "Xiao Luo, here you are!"


    Since Gu Xiansheng, many people have been seated. Cui Youhan and Shui Junxi, who has never been seated in the eyes of the public, appear in the eyes of the public for the first time.


    The general temperament of his family background is enough to prove that Shui Junxi is really out of the dust and does not care about the world.


    Floating dust and do, found that everything is just passing clouds.


    "Well."


    Now I think of it, canghaiyuan feels that who has been around all the time, that everything is a conspiracy, that it is really relative, that she can''t see clearly, that she can only escape, that she can only hide her heart.


    Go straight away and ignore anyone. Mo Yu has been behind her, has not spoken, after Gu Xianzhi.


    "What did you do to her to make her so sad?"


    Gu Xian asked, with a bone chilling.


    "It''s none of your business! It''s my own business with the girl. You''re not in charge yet! Mo Yu absolutely thinks that all this is caused by Gu Xian, and the strange change of the girl is probably because she saw that night. Purple condensation, I will not let you go!


    Mo Yu began to worry, he was afraid of two people because of misunderstanding and missed, and there is a contradiction, the final opposition. This is the last thing he wants to see, and the last thing he is allowed to do.


    "Girl, you stop, I have something to say to you."


    Tone down, always hope to solve all the problems in a way of trust, but it is to know that the girl''s heart began to slowly estrange, he is afraid of each other''s heart more and more far away, can''t get close, and finally become a stranger.


    As if canghaiyuan didn''t hear it, she went on her way, because she didn''t want to face it.


    Opportunity has been given to him, is that he does not cherish, there is no need for him!


    Purple condensation in the dark, watching her beloved follow a person who has been wearing a veil for many years, feels very painful. At the same time, a kind of hate and sullen from the bottom of her heart all emerge.


    All of a sudden, her internal organs began to burn again. That person was too terrible to imagine, because as soon as she thought of letting canghaiyuan break up, she would burn all over her body, and then began to feel unbearable pain. The feeling of bone and skin separation began to peel off layer by layer.


    Red his eyes, and then calm his mood, until find the opportunity, and then kill everyone, including canghaiyuan and the people who use themselves.


    "I''m going to kill all of you!"


    Purple condensation release their own cruel words, and then tidy up themselves, wipe their forehead sweat, leave, rushed to the test site.


    She is the student representative of this session. She has the right to judge the students. Canghaiyuan, you''d better not let me find out any problems easily, otherwise I won''t let you go!


    Leave, tree shade, in the sun, the shadow is longer and longer, who knows, the shadow is actually black.


    Girl, stop, OK? If you have something to tell me, we can face it together. "


    Canghaiyuan still left without giving him a chance.


    "Girl!"


    All of a sudden, a man stepped in.


    "Little one, let''s go to the exam together! They are all waiting for you there! "


    Mo Yu sees Chang sun Shu Yao coming, wondering when the world''s first God operator will be so enthusiastic to a person. According to the rumor, he can predict the military affairs, and then know the future and examine the past carefully. It seems that everything is under the control of their eldest grandson''s family. Therefore, he has been highly valued and respected by the royal family.


    Because, the royal family of all ages are afraid, are worried, one day, will be told the secret of the royal family.


    Fear at the same time, fear at the same time with the idea of thorough eradication, no royal family can do it, and will receive the full counterattack of the eldest grandson family, so no one can eradicate, but helpless.


    "Good."


    Ignoring the Mo Yu behind, he left with Chang sun Shuyao. At least Canghai yuan doesn''t want to say anything to Mo Yu. Because of confusion, can not continue to say anything!


    Mo Yu can now be more sure that it must be purple condensation what to say to the girl, what to do? This is the situation.


    But now no matter what, he can''t leave his girl one step, because it''s rare. So cherish it more.


    As soon as you go in, you will see Cui Youhan and the naughty mu Miaoyuan sitting there. The leader is not the children of these clans, but Shui Junxi.


    Everyone is here, preparing for the arrival of master. This is the case with Yixian academy, which is assessed every six months. Then we have a holiday. We can continue to study after the rest, but this time we will have classes in different grades.


    "Xiao Luo, here you are!"


    There is always happiness and excitement on the face, but in other people''s eyes, although this is just a common greeting, how many people know what they think in the end?


    Canghaiyuan casually finds a place and doesn''t sit with anyone, but Moyu moves a stool to sit beside her.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything more, because each other''s hearts began to have mustard, so they didn''t continue to talk.


    The exam begins!


    "Every student will go through the crystal ball test to test whether you have not studied seriously in the past three months, and whether you have made progress on the cultivation of spiritual power. The test results will determine whether you can enter the next age, because with the difference of spiritual power, it will determine whether you can continue to learn a better level of knowledge.

 Chapter 615

    But there are other tests that will be enough to give full play to your talents and not bury them


    Yuanshen, as the direct host of this competition, is enough to show his extraordinary position in Yixian Academy. However, it''s hard to see a sense of seriousness in Yuanshen, which is amazing.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t continue to look, but still expressionless, Mo Yu accompanied her, because she knew that she had something on her mind, and it was related to her, but she didn''t say it. He is afraid, afraid of two people go farther and farther, since then life has become two parallel lines, never intersect.


    Before the end of things, there are always many uncertain factors. He dare not gamble or relax easily.


    "From now on, students who call their names will test the same way. You may test different projects, because you test according to different classes. At the same time, your final results will be different. Next, we will test the order of the spirit power. "


    Only this one is tested by everyone together, so no matter how much spiritual power there is, it will be displayed.


    Perhaps, only the supreme spiritual level of talent will hide their own spiritual level, who may be here, Mo Yu, no one else!


    Canghaiyuan walks away with everyone like a corpse. Moyu just follows and doesn''t continue to talk, because he knows that it''s not the place to talk now. How many pairs of eyes look at himself and the girl. If there is a slight mistake, he will be told.


    "Canghaiyuan, it''s your turn!"


    Ki Oko has been a special leader in this class, and he has seen his most valued student. He has given all the quintessence of his life in the past few days, hoping that her spiritual power can mention better grades.


    Canghaiyuan had already worshipped him as a teacher when he taught her knowledge, but everyone else didn''t know.


    Only when he taught her in secret did he know how high canghaiyuan''s talent was. He could never forget it. Then he was able to draw inferences from one point. Anyway, this student made him have no regrets in his life.


    Compared with before, we can know that she has the spirit of shuiwanxi, mischievous temperament, and the hegemony and intelligence of magic cloud owl. All this can show that she may be the child of shuiwanxi and moyunxiao, but she can''t be sure, and can''t draw a conclusion easily. Now, as a master and master, he will certainly teach this student well.


    However, when it was canghaiyuan''s turn, people looked at the color of the crystal ball?


    People are just curious about a legendary woman who is loved by everyone. A few days ago, there was a rumor that she was actually a waste of bone and had no spiritual power at all. But today we will know how she is.


    Canghaiyuan is not in the mood. Naturally, she knows that everyone wants to see her jokes. Maybe it''s OK to answer them.


    Sometimes, if you can relax yourself for a while, you will calm your heart a little, and then let yourself come back. Maybe the hell without sunshine is your own belonging.


    The divine world, the holy heaven, can only be passed by the holy people.


    Thinking of this, canghaiyuan suddenly feels that her heart begins to sink. Then she slowly finds that her heart is like a faint ink painting, and she begins to ache. At the same time, she begins to compound herself, making herself strong, camouflage well, protect well, put on a coat, and hide well.


    Go to the top and put your hands on it directly. People hold their breath and want to see how many steps canghaiyuan has. A student who will contradict her teacher in class will not receive criticism and punishment from her teacher. This is enough to show that she has something human in her body.


    Otherwise, why?


    The crystal ball began to change color, colorful, and rainbow light. When people saw it, they were immediately surprised. This was unprecedented. Teachers were very surprised, because they did not see this situation.


    However, slowly, the six colors of light began to disappear, and finally only showed the least spiritual level. Moreover, people who could practice spiritual power were born with no need to practice. Finally, the color displayed by the crystal ball was only the initial level of spiritual power.


    They were disappointed. They didn''t expect that canghaiyuan''s spiritual power was very high in this rare situation, but he was only the lowest practitioner.


    "What kind of man do you really think you are?"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect to come here. It''s just a waste. It seems that what mujianping said is right. It''s a waste."


    All the people''s voices were heard in canghaiyuan''s ears.


    But she didn''t care!


    Mo Yu feels uncomfortable when she listens to it. She is distressing and wants to stand for her. But just as she says it, Canghai yuan has already left. She can bear the pressure of public opinion, but she is still at the top of the storm. There won''t be any


    Gu Xian saw, followed directly, and Cui Youhan, mu Miaoyuan and others, it seems that where mu Miaoyuan appears, there must be fire dragon Sheng.


    Mo Yu felt how terrible life was for the first time, because he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t imagine that there would be no girl in the future.


    "Xiaoluo, it doesn''t matter."


    The feather light sound makes people feel the warmth in an instant.


    "City." Canghaiyuan thinks that she just wants to calm her heart. She doesn''t think about it. Maybe they are not enemies in the future, but friends forever.


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about what to test next."


    Finally willing to speak, but not with themselves. Mo Yu feels that his world collapses instantly. He loves her and is willing to bear any punishment she gives him.


    "The next item is riding and shooting. If a woman doesn''t choose this item, she can''t take part in it."


    Chang sun Shuyao didn''t seem to be silent before, but also began to speak slowly, because if you like someone, you should fight for it.


    "I''m in." Maybe I can ease my mood on the shooting range!


    When you go to the shooting range, you will see a touch of red clothes, because she will be there, that is huashangyu, a woman who is not inferior to a man.


    "Now start riding and shooting."


    In fact, this also includes the legitimate daughter of the clan, Mu Yuyan. However, is no longer before that Mu Yuyan, naive. Because she likes Gu Xian and is close to canghaiyuan, she is a woman who tends to be popular and becomes more and more influential. Like to use their own identity to instruct others to do things, let people look at, but not from the bottom of my heart began to admire.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t care about people''s thoughts, so she directly mounts the horse.


    "Here we go." Master, give good orders, and then start directly. Hua Changyu is still alone, but no one dares to despise her because she is a woman.


    The horses are running all the time. All the horses are spiritual and know the characteristics of their masters. Canghaiyuan''s horse is very arrogant and nobody cares except canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 616

    "Horse, run."


    The urge of canghaiyuan and the breath of nature instantly make the horse improve his speed, and then start to take out his arrow feather, one arrow by one, the sound of cutting through the air, each arrow is in the bull''s-eye position, which is amazing.


    However, huashangyu and canghaiyuan are in the front of the team, and no one can compare them. They just look at them, but they don''t know that in the details, Mu YuYan''s arrow has pointed to canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu sees it, and mu Miaoyuan also sees it. All of them see that the arrow has been shot out of the thousands of shots. Seeing that the arrow is about to hit Canghai yuan, Mo Yu and Gu Xian fly out at the same time. Canghai yuan naturally knows Mu YuYan''s intention, but it doesn''t mean that she can be bullied at will.


    As soon as he dodged, he pointed the arrow directly at the arrow when he came. Everyone who saw it began to marvel. Canghaiyuan turned his body in an instant, then straightened the bow, put on the arrow feather, and shot it out. The speed was even faster than that of Moyu and Guxian. People just thought it was just a matter of skill, but who knows, In fact, there is the power of demonic destruction.


    With the power of the demon world, the arrow feathers are directly opened and split. Then the separated arrow feathers are dispersed with the power. One of the arrow feathers may run directly to Mu Yuyan with hatred, and then directly to Mu Yuyan to enter her clavicle. Maybe Mu Yuyan can clearly hear the sound of his clavicle being shot in, Then because of the strength, Shengsheng breaks the clavicle.


    "Ah


    The pain was unbearable, but no one sympathized, because everyone saw that it was Mu Yuyan who pointed the arrow to canghaiyuan first. Now, it''s her own fault to steal chicken and not eat rice.


    However, this mu Yuyan is the legitimate daughter of the clan after all, so she fell from the horse, and there are many horses behind, and she may be injured. Mu Miaoyuan didn''t know what to do at first. After all, he was his own sister on the field. He must have been used by others. It''s impossible for a brother to just put her there.


    The other teachers are also embarrassed. Is this really stealing chicken without eating rice?


    Save or not?


    Master Mu is angry now. He loves him like a son. He has no children all his life, so now he treats canghaiyuan as his own child.


    Children bullied? How can you let your children suffer again for the sake of others and clan power?


    The answer, of course, is impossible!


    Mo Yu and Gu Xian look at canghaiyuan and have nothing to do. Then they fly back directly without hesitation.


    Mu Yuyan thought Gu Xian would come to save her. She was wrong. She was all around canghaiyuan. In any case, she was just a foil. If canghaiyuan did not exist, it would not happen!


    Xu is in love is blind, and there are a few people like canghaiyuan general still keep their calm heart. Only after being hurt can we know how painful our heart is, how numb we are, and how calm we can start to maintain ourselves.


    People in the city, lonely life, looking at the people outside, is from or points? Finally, Gu Xian and Mo Yu will go back at the same time.


    Purple condensation see, finger pick in the palm of the hand, bright red blood said, slender fingertips slowly drip down, and then began to dense open, purple sleeve is still a spot of blood.


    Mu Miaoyuan has no way. After all, it''s his sister. Then he uses his spirit of fire to get up, knows his sister''s fault, and asks Xiaoluo to make amends.


    It''s a pity that some people don''t understand when they get to the top of the ox horn. They feel that canghaiyuan is the cause of everything. If canghaiyuan doesn''t exist in this world, everything will not be so bumpy, and Gu Xian will like himself.


    "Sister."


    There are too many helplessness, because this is my sister, if you do not take the initiative to come out, then it is very difficult to explain to your family. In the past, my sister would not be like this. She was very naive and simple. Now, like Mu Jianping and Feng Qianqian, she began to be jealous and learn how to kill a person secretly. This is not allowed, especially for canghaiyuan!


    "Brother, can you help me kill canghaiyuan?"


    To hold back your pain, the first thing is not to apologize and recognize your mistakes, but


    "Mu Yuyan, you don''t know that you are being used up to now?"


    Mu Miaoyuan has always been naughty, free and unrestrained. It''s rare for him to be so serious. Maybe he thinks he''s worried about his sister, but in fact, Cui Youhan can see clearly because he cares about canghaiyuan.


    Xu is, you are too excellent, so I can''t have you, can only be friends with me, but loneliness is climbing the wall of years, and I always wander outside the wall, can''t walk into your heart.


    With his sister to leave, and then continue to look at her on the field, still cold, and then looked at wood Yan contempt, with the intention to kill. This is her, not her.


    Canghaiyuan saw this scene, but she didn''t continue to have any kindness. She knew very well in her heart what her identity was, and everything here would not belong to her.


    Move on, so you can move on with your life.


    Ma''er continues to run, but the rider has no idea. Mo Yu knows that everything is because of his deliberate concealment. He just doesn''t want the girl to know. He hopes that everything can be restored to the past. If he could make a new choice, he would not choose to hide it.


    He can see that the girl seems to have been disappointed!


    He is afraid, afraid of the days after, no girl with him, such a life, he does not want, also do not want, just, now how to return to the past?


    The road ahead is unknown, the road is long, maybe, some things, say, better than hide.


    Canghaiyuan knows that hell is her own belongingness. All these are just appearances and illusions.


    Flowers in the mirror, the moon in the water will burst one day. The only constant is one''s own heart, one''s own nature.


    Mo Yu, if you take me down, I want the whole divine world to be buried with you, and I also want the whole lost continent to be buried with you!


    Gradually demonized, canghaiyuan can''t tell what is black and white, what is good and what is evil?


    Just a tiny idea in her heart, let her know that all this beauty is just a fake, from then on, the demon world and the divine world never give up!


    Once, because holding in the hand is true, but in the end all found that all these are false, you cheat me, you cheat me, I want you to be buried with me, I let you, for me, bear the cost of cheating me, bear my anger, all have to be buried with me!


    Canghaiyuan, who is completely demonized, no longer knows what is right and what is wrong. He follows his own heart and follows himself!


    The horse is still running, and huashangyu is in front of her. It seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her. However, canghaiyuan knows that such a woman does not need to submit to a man''s knee or look at anyone''s face!

 Chapter 617

    Once upon a time, canghaiyuan often thought that she would not submit to any man, but the world cheated her and she wanted to revenge.


    Mo Yu, since you can''t fulfill our promise, you must pay the price, pay the price of cheating me canghaiyuan!


    Near the end, huashangyu seems to be running towards the end. Canghaiyuan often urges the horse to run, so he must chase the first, and then he is willing.


    The archery skills of the two men have come to the stage of perfection. They both have the momentum of cutting through the air and breaking through everything. Fighting for the first place seems to be a little sad, because I hope I can get it and let my heart calm down.


    After the test, canghaiyuan directly left the field.


    Today''s test is over!


    Leave where there is no one, and then walk away by yourself. Mo jade see, immediately follow up, Gu Xian beside also see, but still didn''t say a word, just watched Mo jade extremely fast pace, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of imperceptible arc.


    Cui Youhan and Feng Kai saw Gu Xian''s imperceptible smile, and Mo Yu was very happy now. They all began to think deeply. I don''t know what each other''s mind is doing, because they have a common goal in each other''s heart, that is canghaiyuan.


    Mo Yu catches up with the girl, then catches up with him in a hurry, grabs her hand and asks.


    "Girl, I have something to tell you."


    Canghaiyuan often doesn''t pay attention to him, just blindly goes forward without purpose, as if there is darkness ahead. In her eyes, the world has no light, everything will become a realm, that is hell.


    "Girl, I have something to tell you. Can you stop and listen to me, we should trust each other?"


    Mo Yu asked canghaiyuan to stop in a tone of almost begging. Unfortunately, some things missed is missed, two people like two horizons, it seems that life never intersect, gradually away. Maybe, in other people''s eyes is not what, but in the eyes of canghaiyuan, trust is very important, is nothing can replace.


    Mo Yu strode, just to be able to hold canghaiyuan''s arm tightly, and then hold canghaiyuan tightly in his arms, not moving a bit, not separating a bit.


    "You let me go!"


    "Girl, you are finally willing to pay attention to me! I don''t know how worried I am about you these days. I''m afraid that you can''t be with me and appear in my world in the future. "


    Mo Yu almost soft tone said all this, just hope two people can say peacefully.


    But now canghaiyuan has been in a semi demonized state, it is impossible to listen to any words, no matter what?


    "Girl ~ ~"


    Bitter language, hard words, let Mo Yu prepared some words are unable to say.


    Canghaiyuan forced to open his arms, then stepped back and looked him in the eyes calmly.


    Mo Yu is afraid of this kind of eyes, full of calm, full of killing, full of revenge, all from hell.


    Girl, what''s the matter? It hasn''t been like this so far. Is it just because of a concealment? Is good concealment also wrong?


    True, say these are to oneself conceal of punishment, he Mo jade, recognized!


    However, all this should not have been like this. Purple condensation, he won''t let it go!


    If she didn''t interfere, the girl would not ignore him.


    "Girl, listen to me."


    "What do you say?"


    At the moment, canghaiyuan''s killing intention in her eyes is all obvious, without the slightest hiding. Yin Li, revenge, are in the sun at this moment, the light of no escape. However, I do not know is that there is still a person in the dark. He believed that as long as he continued once, canghaiyuan would leave him completely. Canghaiyuan, who can''t bear to cheat, must be hard to accept all this. Making good use of this feature will make her return to her own arms, because she belongs to him.


    The crown prince, he also wants to take back!


    "That night was not what you think. She and I had nothing!"


    "Well, what do you have to do with me? You don''t have to tell me that I don''t want to hear everything about you. Your past, present, and future have nothing to do with me!


    You are you, I am me, we will be irreconcilable in the future! "


    Canghaiyuan is a little impulsive to say these words. Unfortunately, the demon emperor of the demon world does not allow others to question and betray him!


    A cone of heart pain, a unwilling, a death, she had enough, she did not want to bear again.


    Now that this is the case, let''s give each other a chance. I won''t affect you, and you don''t have any intersection with me in life. Let''s separate from each other! "


    Canghaiyuan was a little sad when he said all this, and there seemed to be a river of blood in front of her eyes, but the bleeding place was gradually replaced by beautiful pictures.


    They love each other, they stay with each other, and eventually one becomes another''s heart, while the other sacrifices himself for the mission.


    She canghaiyuan does not allow this. What does the human world have to do with her? What does the nine worlds have to do with her?


    If you want to, you will try your best to fight for it, and then work hard until you die.


    "Girl, I have nothing to do with purple condensation."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know anything about you! You won''t explain it to me


    Canghaiyuan is really angry, but it won''t be entangled like other women. Then she runs to you crying for your forgiveness. It''s impossible for canghaiyuan!


    She will not choose to kowtow in the face of any one person, no matter who is not allowed to let her down pride.


    "Girl, listen to me. It''s not what you think. You may have misunderstood me!"


    "Who are you? What do you want? This has nothing to do with me. What qualifications do you have to take care of my affairs? "


    Canghaiyuan is really angry because she doesn''t want to entangle with him. However, Mo Yu must want to explain.


    I just wanted to open my mouth, and then I found that there was an inexplicable breath behind me. A figure came out from the deep, that is


    "Gu Xian, why are you here?"


    Mo Yu now is pressing anger and Gu Xian talk, he more feel everything how so coincidence, because are so suspicious!


    "I''m just worried about Xiaoluo. Shouldn''t I?"


    Canghaiyuan can''t help laughing at their sarcasm. Whatever it is, I don''t want to live like this any more. It''s better to be free and easy than to hide. What about being a person who is afraid of?


    The divine world and the demon world have been irreconcilable since ancient times, so what?


    Now it''s just that everything is back on the right track! Why worry about all this? It''s nothing!


    "No, but don''t you think you''re too coincidental?"


    Mo Yu says clearly the reason, and only Gu Xian knows what it is and what it means. However, everything has happened recently as it was designed.

 Chapter 618

    "Coincidence? I just care about why you are so nervous, or you break our promise and don''t take good care of her! "


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know what to do when she talked. She suddenly felt that she had been used by them all the time.


    "Well, that''s enough! I feel a little confused, let me quiet for a while, tomorrow is the day of achievement, you let me rest for a while! Go away


    Tone can not say the fatigue, it seems to be really tired. I don''t know whether it''s heart tired or body tired. In a word, the feeling is endless loneliness. The shadow of the sunset seems to wash his sorrow. Around the spread of emotion has spread to Mo Yu and Gu Xian two people.


    Such a sea kite, they never see, is so sad, so all hope to let people love.


    Unfortunately, her character is just like a lonely and stubborn eagle. She will never lower her head and give in to fate.


    Noble dignity will not allow her to do so!


    Leave alone.


    Shadow, night long.


    However, people are not like before.


    After canghaiyuan completely disappeared in front of their eyes, Gu Xian looked at Mo Yu with cold eyes and asked coldly.


    "What did you do to her? She will become like this. Since you can''t take care of her, don''t say you love her easily.


    You are not qualified! "


    It seems that Gu Xian, who is as warm as jade, is angry for the first time. Both of them face each other with a face like the breeze, whether it''s a friend or an enemy. She can change between the two roles so well that people can''t detect any trace.


    Now, really angry, no longer hide themselves.


    "I know your identity, so I''d better not use it to cheat her, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    "It''s not up to you to manage my business. It''s between me and the girl. You can''t manage it!"


    Mo Yu hates that there are always others to influence their life. Because of their existence, they will intervene in them and lead to so many misunderstandings!


    "I said that if you take good care of her, I will quit. However, if you take her down, I will never let you go again. She only knew you a step later than me, and you didn''t know what happened in those years. She should be Wang''s fiancee. All that belongs to the king, the king will take back one by one! "


    We will not give in.


    Mo Yu doesn''t want to entangle with him. He just wants to look at his girl from a distance.


    Don''t want to make her sad, but have no intention!


    Now, he just wants to accompany her far away!


    His girl is cheerful, like to tease people, like to be shy and timid in front of him, instead of now calm, arrogant, it seems that everything is not allowed in the eyes, everything is not in the eyes, everything is not in the heart, ten thousand people are not in the river


    Gu Xian stood alone under the tree and looked at them. His mouth curved again unconsciously. It seemed that the autumn of Yixian Academy was warm.


    He said that everything that belongs to him will come back to him, he will not let go, even if it is blocked by anyone.


    When necessary, he thinks it''s OK to use some means!


    "What about the plan?"


    A woman appeared nearby. Gu Xian has long been aware that the faint smell of powder can not hide a person''s breath, and Xiaoluo''s body has never had the smell of powder, he likes it.


    "Don''t you see that? Why ask me?"


    Gu Xian replied, but his words didn''t reveal his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness at the moment. It is not easy to see through that one can disguise in front of others for decades.


    Purple condensation always think that they know everything, unfortunately, just the tip of the iceberg.


    If you don''t know, you will be in danger. He who has no knowledge is in danger without fighting.


    "We''re just cooperating. Don''t talk to me in this way. Do you know who I am?


    I''m the direct descendant of the golden dragon, purple condensation. "


    Take out their own identity to suppress Gu Xian, really think Gu Xian will care about the so-called identity?


    If so, why should he hide in front of the world and not fight or rob. Isn''t it better to come out, be an official and please others?


    "Partnership? You are just a pawn of mine. Don''t think yourself too important. You are just a clown in my eyes. You can''t compare with her. "


    "What''s good about her that''s worth every one of you doing for her?"


    Purple condensation is unconvinced. Canghaiyuan is not as good as her. Why do people like her instead of supporting her as the eldest lady of the divine family?


    Gu Xian is also asking himself, why canghaiyuan will make him moved, at all costs, as long as she!


    Once thought, this life, will not fight for any, just want to light as water life. Her appearance is an accident and a turning point, so he wants to fight for it!


    "She''s good at everything. You''ll never be better than her."


    Gu Xian light floating words let purple condensation moment for the sea kite hate to deepen a layer. The heart began to ache violently.


    "I said, don''t want to hurt her, otherwise it must be you who regret it. How can you be so disobedient?"


    At this time, Gu Xian''s temperament is changeable and difficult to guess, which makes people afraid.


    On one side, canghaiyuan left silently, walking on the way back, without saying a word.


    She knows Mo Yu is following, but she doesn''t want to explain anything, and she doesn''t want to listen. Does she really become softhearted? In the past, if this kind of situation, will not hesitate to kill Mo Yu, but now would rather their heartache is not willing to hurt Mo Yu, just a person silently endure everything.


    Purple condensation? Who the hell are you? Why did you come back?


    All the mysteries, she did not want to uncover, afraid of their disappointment, completely unable to control themselves, and then become a heartless person.


    However, maybe it''s not a bad thing to be a careless person, at least the heart won''t hurt again.


    Mo Yu in the back is not heartache, looking at her pain, he is also painful, but now confused, I do not know how to comfort, can only use waiting and the test of time to accompany, prove themselves.


    Entering the Fenglin garden in the past, I feel that the past is not like the past. Everything is dim and has no aura.


    Lying in bed, looking out for a long time, I couldn''t sleep.


    With the sound of Xiao, canghaiyuan always thinks that Moyu can only play the piano. Who knows, he can also play Xiao.


    How much I don''t know about you? I never know, except what you told me. Some sad, some sarcastic.


    All night long, all night long. The sound of Xiao continued all night until dawn.


    If you don''t get up, you can get results today. Then you can leave Yixian academy and everything will return to normal.


    Xiaoluo Princess House, and then find their own mother, a reunion.


    Go straight away, go out.


    "Girl, you wake up!"


    Canghaiyuan felt hoarse in his voice and could see that he was tired, but it was just a matter of crossing people''s mind, it would not be that state of mind!


    Left, but still caught.


    "Let go, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Canghaiyuan''s heart is soft, but she still chooses to be strong and doesn''t want to take off her coat.


    "Listen to me, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I promise you to trust me. Is that what you did to me?"

 Chapter 619

    Canghaiyuan didn''t know how sad she was when she said this. She allowed him to trust her and was let down.


    "It''s not like this, girl. Listen to me. I have nothing to do with her. She''s just the daughter of Jinlong''s blood."


    In fact, canghaiyuan hopes that all this is true, but some things she can''t cheat herself, because cheating can''t maintain the long-term relationship.


    "I don''t want to know what your relationship is. I just want to tell you what our relationship is. No, we have nothing to do with each other. If we do, we can only do with the enemy. "


    Get out of your arms and leave. Do not leave a trace of tenderness, do not take away a trace of warmth.


    Mo Yu looked at her leaving, only felt that the world collapsed in an instant, and everything was not as good as before.


    "Girl, I won''t let go." Mo Yu whispered.


    The people in the corner are always happy. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "You will come to me soon." The soft words are scattered with the wind.


    "Mo Yu, why Purple condensation hope that they can take the opportunity to enter, but she was wrong!


    When a confidant thinks that he can get involved, then women all over the world will come one after another when they know?


    "If you dare to disturb us easily, I will not let you go, purple condensation!" Mo Yu finish saying this words immediately get up to keep up with Canghai kite.


    Canghaiyuan is walking in front of her. As soon as she goes out, she knows that there is a woman. The majestic voice of the woman''s master Mu rang with the ancient bell and the sense of vicissitudes of history.


    Mukuo had never noticed shuijunxi, but now he looked carefully and found that Chen''s silent posture was very similar to Wan''er''s.


    Is this the second child of Wan''er? Canghaiyuan looks down at master Mu''s standing and feels very confused.


    Mr. Mu Mu''s appearance is rare, unless he thinks about some things in those years. Even his father once said that Shui Junxi is very similar to his mother in some aspects of character.


    Shui Junxi, who are you? Are you just studying here?


    The answer is unknown.


    After leaving, canghaiyuan went straight to fenglinyuan, ready to leave. Mo Yu doesn''t know what canghaiyuan is going to do, but she clearly understands that the girl has her own reason. This time he never thought that the girl would leave him.


    "Girl, what are you going to do?"


    "You let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go! Let go of your hand, is equivalent to tear my heart! Can''t we have a good talk? Do you have to misunderstand it all the time? "


    "I once promised you to trust me, but what did you do, Mo Yu? You never trust me, maybe I never know you


    Some chill, the voice is also getting smaller and smaller, to the end, all become silent, perhaps, really because of disappointment, or because


    Mo Yu didn''t expect that the girl should think so now. This matter is his fault, he should not hide, perhaps he never put purple condensation in mind, thought that her appearance would not affect their lives, but he really thought wrong!


    The appearance of purple condensation may be someone deliberately arranged to destroy, and this person may always be around them.


    "You''d better not destroy my life. From now on, I have nothing to do with you."


    Canghaiyuan uttered cruel words, but when he said these words, he was also heartache. Why is that so?


    Moved the true feelings of her, betrayed did not go to destroy this person, and the only want to do is to temporarily escape, do not let themselves continue to suffer.


    "Girl, you..."


    "I don''t know what, do you have nothing to say? There are still some things you can''t tell me. "


    Angry to the extreme, even the surrounding atmosphere has become tense, began to slowly affect the surrounding plants and trees, the wind has become roaring face.


    The smell of destruction also gradually came, with the momentum of lingchi people vowed to destroy everything around once, just give up.


    "Don''t you think everything is too coincidental, girl?


    You''re so smart, don''t you see that it''s all designed by someone? His purpose is to make you and me misunderstand, and then he takes advantage of the situation. At that time, you and I will fall into his trap, and we will always misunderstand, and he will always be by your side and accompany you. Maybe you will marry him as his younger martial sister as soon as you are moved. Don''t I get what I lose? "

 Chapter 620

    "Do you think everyone is like you? Calculate everywhere, step by step, if so, then love me not need.


    What I need is pure love, not utilitarianism and purpose


    Turn around to leave, no longer nostalgia, but Mo Yu is to use his full strength not to let the girl leave.


    "Do you think this will keep my heart? If so, you are wrong! "


    "I didn''t think it would be like this between us. I just want you to know that I always love you, and you should listen to my explanation."


    Mo Yu pleads, he doesn''t want two people because of a small matter, and still someone designed a good thing. The girl is so smart, why can''t you see this kind of thing? It must be designed by someone, waiting for them to fall into his perfect trap.


    The person who designs everything must know the girl very well. She knows that the girl most hates men''s half hearted, and most hates people approaching her with utilitarian and deliberate purpose. She just designs this one.


    He knows that the girl''s heart is fragile and needs people''s care. He also knows that the girl hates cheating and betrayal. The pain of her heart makes her no longer dare to try easily, so once someone hurts her heart, she will not easily forgive or even kill him!


    "Good." Finally relieved, canghaiyuan felt that he had given each other a chance after he finished this sentence.


    In my heart, I suddenly feel that I am right to do this. I try my best to tell myself that this is something I will not do, but my emotion tells me that these decisions are correct.


    Maybe the IQ of people in love will drop unconsciously, so giving each other a chance will relax their heart, and then the heart will no longer suffer.


    Love you, is not wrong, but fall in love with you, is my fault!


    Mo jade heart is extremely happy, must grasp their own opportunities, can''t let anyone destroy them.


    After a long time, Mo Yu didn''t let go of canghaiyuan until canghaiyuan began to pump air.


    "You let me go first."


    Canghaiyuan felt a little uncomfortable, maybe because of some inner estrangement.


    "No, as soon as I do, you''ll leave."


    "Mo Yu, I''ll give you a chance to explain, but I''d better be satisfied."


    "Good."


    Mo Yu guarantees that she won''t let Canghai yuan down. He will make them believe that their love is indestructible.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t leave, but it disappointed the people in the dark. In Sansheng peach blossom forest, a man and a woman stand in front of each other, while the woman stands behind with hatred.


    "You failed. You promised me that you would succeed in taking canghaiyuan away from Moyu."


    Purple condensation wearing a veil obviously does not want others to know, can still be known.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Cui Youhan still looks at it.


    All the world knows is that there are only a few people in the lost continent who have no upper spiritual level. One of them has only Moyu, or no more. But I don''t know that there is another person, Cui Youhan.


    It''s rare for the supreme spirit level master. Even now, I don''t know Cui Youhan is the same. But Gu Xian is not. Maybe he with another identity will have unexpected results.


    Perhaps, I don''t know where hidden such people peep at you.


    "Failed? No


    "How can you be so sure? If you succeed, why is that cheap... Why hasn''t canghaiyuan come to you yet?"


    Although Zicong''s harsh words are boring to listen to, it is true that she does not think that a woman she loves most is smiling in other people''s arms.


    Gu Xian can''t allow this to happen.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s just not the time."


    "Then you say, when is the time?"


    Purple condensation seems to have been unable to endure this state, women get a man''s heart, and even can pay all their own, just to prove that this man is his own.


    Jealousy will always exist, and the war between women will never change because of time.


    Purple condensation as a God in the big miss is not able to think that has always belonged to their own things immediately robbed. Even though that person or thing is not inferior to itself.


    Jealousy, since ancient times, will never disappear.


    If canghaiyuan can''t be jealous, it''s fake, but everyone''s way of expression is different. Although canghaiyuan is as cold as ice when she is angry, in fact, as long as you are willing to stick to it and stay by her side, everything else will come naturally.


    I don''t know if I can grasp the last chance, but Gu Xian won''t easily explain Xu Moyu for the last time. As long as she is disappointed for the last time, she will no longer belong to him.


    "You do it first..."


    Gu Xian secretly tells purple condensation how to do, so it will continue their plan.


    "Are you sure this time?"


    "Sure or not, it''s up to you!"


    "Well, I''ll do as you say, but your plan is best."


    Purple condensation assured him that to win a man''s heart is what she wants to do.


    "I don''t allow you to hurt her. If you let me know, I won''t let you go!"


    Gu Xian knows that purple condensation is vicious. Fengyun hall is not a vegetarian. He finds out that although purple condensation is the golden dragon blood of the divine world and has great talent, it is extremely jealous and can''t bear that others are better than her.


    Since Xiaoyong used all the best items in the zileng family, all the people who compared to Zicong were punished in various ways, and even secretly punished by lynching, the people in the zileng family or the people in the collateral lineage were very afraid of her, afraid that she would frame them with her own authority. Therefore, everyone will take a detour before meeting him.


    Purple condensation because this is their innate sense of superiority, their humble sense of existence, by virtue of humble identity is not comparable with her.


    However, now she is subject to an alien, how can she accept it? She is not willing to take revenge!


    Purple cold after listening, but also on the surface of the nod, and then leave.


    But in my heart, canghaiyuan, if I know your weakness one day, I will kill you, skin you, eat your meat, drink your blood, torture you well, let you know that some people don''t belong to you, so I shouldn''t think about it. A woman''s jealousy is always at work. I wish all the men in the world would notice her, and there are no more excellent people than her. In this world, that''s it.


    Cui Youhan looked at it and thought it was ridiculous. At last, it''s not only the calm on the surface, but also the rising and surging in the dark. Everything is changing because of the change of canghaiyuan. Is canghaiyuan the Phoenix star in legend?


    If so, what should I do?


    The emperor''s meaning is to bring phoenix star back, if not, kill her, destroy her, oneself can''t get, other people also can''t expect to get.

 Chapter 621

    But he has been moved, since he can''t start, it''s better to let canghaiyuan come to his arms.


    My son is watching you fight with Snipes and clams. After that, it''s not bad for me, a distant fisherman, to gain profits?


    Mood began to slowly change, no longer as clear as before, and was secular close to the hazy love, people will eventually be trapped, unable to extricate themselves.


    Leave in silence.


    Years of flowers on the ground, there is a person''s figure slowly in the sunset, replaced by the moonlight.


    Canghaiyuan knows that Mo Yu left behind, but she is calm unexpectedly. Has she chosen to let go?


    Impossible, the dignity of the devil is unchallengeable!


    Ahead, "who?"


    A Qinglan ink coat is especially soft in the moonlight, wearing the moon and stars, which makes people confused.


    People who are disturbed feel that there are still people coming here. They are very surprised that there are still people visiting such a remote place. Obviously, this person is very fond of seclusion.


    "In Xiashui Junxi."


    Light voice with a sigh from the horizon, or the expectation of the year, or the loss of life do not know the future.


    All kinds of enigmas are revealed.


    Shui Junxi? It''s really floating in the world, not connected with the world.


    "May I ask if you are..."


    Water Junxi asked softly, such a question seems to be afraid of the moon, everything is the same.


    The surrounding area is quiet, which seems to create a space that has become heaven and earth for them to be alone. There is no one to disturb, no one


    "Canghai kite."


    "It''s Miss Xiaoluo. I''m not polite."


    "It doesn''t matter. Or did I disturb your quietness by accident? "


    Canghaiyuan felt that talking with such a person with a sense of less relaxed, always at random life.


    What kind of environment can make such a person?


    "No, I just don''t like being in the crowd. The still water and glitz outside are not enough to make any waves in my heart


    How many people are there in this world with such straightforward but popular words?


    "How does your Highness the king of Confucianism survive in this world?"


    Some arrogant words make people feel aggressive, but it is also a straightforward thing.


    "How to survive? What''s the matter, Miss Xiaoluo? What''s the matter? "


    Shui Junxi''s caring words are like spring breeze. When he cares about people, his eyes are always on you, which makes people have no escape.


    However, canghaiyuan felt very happy under his eyes, and seemed to have the general concern of his brother.


    "Brother?"


    Murmur, from the mouth of the sea kite.


    Although the subtle words are as small as the sound of falling flowers, even so, Shui Junxi still hears them and feels that his heart is shaken instantly.


    "You..."


    "It''s nothing to me. I just think you look like a big brother."


    "Yes


    Shuijunxi some exclamation, but really feel that canghaiyuan body has a lot of mother''s unique physique.


    Elegant, pure, sometimes naughty, sometimes silent, the same.


    In canghaiyuan''s body, there is always a light sense of familiarity. It seems that her mother is in front of her. Is there any subtlety in it? In other words, canghaiyuan is her mother''s daughter and her own sister.


    However, I found that my heart was slowly shaken, there is always a kind of fate of the red line slowly around the two people.


    Unfortunately, canghaiyuan felt that there was a sense of familiarity between them and they could not be separated. She felt the sunshine of her relatives shining on her.


    "You look like her."


    "Who is she?"


    Some don''t understand, water Junxi see his time is also with a deep sense of kindness.


    "A man who has influenced my life."


    "Your mother?"


    I feel closer.


    "Yes. You are very much like her


    "Where is it like?"


    "Temperament is similar everywhere. But she''s not with me


    "Your mother is not with you?"


    His royal highness, the Confucian king of Xuanwu Kingdom, can''t control his own life, but is it so sad?


    It seems that even the scenery of people also have sorrow, not as dazzling as appearance.


    "How could his royal highness, the Confucian king of Xuanwu Kingdom, do the same?"


    With irony, canghaiyuan didn''t want to be like this, but the sudden change made her feel that her life was not a tragedy?


    Just, I have been deceiving myself!


    "I''m not from Xuanwu, I''m from Zhuque, it''s just a conspiracy and purpose. It''s no use talking about it. Forget it! Fate has been so arranged, why should I care about everything? "


    There are so many purposes, but can you believe it? Why do you say this to me? I''m not afraid to say it.


    It seems that I haven''t got canghaiyuan''s reply for a long time, or I have seen through canghaiyuan''s mind and answered directly for a moment.


    "I thought you were kind, so I told you. I believe we will meet again. "


    "Good."


    A firm, direct reply.


    "Xiaoluo left first."


    "Good."


    Shui Junxi said goodbye politely.


    Canghaiyuan left and went to another place, the trail.


    Listen to the sound in the ear, canghaiyuan wanted to leave, but it was heard.


    "Ning''er, don''t worry. I will marry you. "


    "Mo Yu, what about the Canghai kite?"


    With that, canghaiyuan obviously sees Mo Yu holding her in her arms and kissing her temples.


    "She''s just the one I use. Once I get what I want, I''ll marry you to be my only princess."


    "Well, I believe you."


    "I love you."


    Mo Yu said vaguely, canghaiyuan felt a nausea, Mo Yu you negative me, I must be buried with the divine world!


    "And now what?"


    "I''ll deal with her first. Don''t confront her head-on. She is a very jealous woman."


    "OK, Moyu, I''ll listen to you."


    Purple condensation bird nestled in the arms of Mo Yu, happy look brimming with a happy smile.


    Canghaiyuan everything rotten in the eyes, but did not find the purple condensation proud smile.


    "I''ll leave first and deal with it. Be careful yourself."


    "Good. You should be careful. "


    Purple condensation in his face, but also a kiss, all this was seen in the eyes.


    However, in no one to see the place, do not know how disgusting purple condensation is. Gu Xian, I won''t let you go. You made me so humble to do such a thing. But now he can''t know that he still has his blood curse on him. He has asked his family elders to find a solution.


    Leave, still have to be proud.


    "Who is there? Come out! Don''t blame me for being rude


    Canghaiyuan''s own breath carefully leaked out, but did not expect to continue to hide, simply come out directly.


    "It''s me."


    "You see it all!"


    With the feeling of being spoiled.


    "If you know that Mo Yu loves me, you should have seen it all. Quit!"


    sign out?


    Canghaiyuan had never thought of fighting for anything, but she felt that she was provoked by others!


    "What are you showing off to me?"

 Chapter 622

    Canghaiyuan asked sarcastically, feeling that Zicong was just a hypocritical woman in front of her!


    "I didn''t show you anything. I just want you to know that Mo Yu and I are a couple.


    You should quit. We have been childhood friends. From the beginning, you are a third party. If you are smarter, you should not destroy other people''s happiness? Canghaiyuan, I think you are so smart, you should know!


    It''s most disgusting to destroy the happiness of others, especially a person like you


    Purple condensation began to show off their happiness, but want to let canghaiyuan out. However, canghaiyuan''s eyes, whether right or wrong, should not challenge her bottom line.


    Canghaiyuan thinks that whether these are true or false, they should not challenge their bottom line. If you dare to challenge your bottom line, then it''s not only, it''s just a simple problem!


    If you dare to come, you have to bear your own anger!


    "Why should I believe what you say? What qualifications do you have to take care of my affairs!


    Purple condensation, don''t think you have something to do with me to believe, and, if you can''t hold your own man''s heart, why do you want it from me? "


    Purple condensation did not expect that the sea kite even hard and soft do not eat, and also dare to openly to her so rude!


    "What Mo Yu said is true. You are really jealous. And don''t let me face you. It seems that you are ready to cling to the end! But I advise you not to pester us if you lose too much in the end. "


    Canghaiyuan just felt stabbed by a needle in her heart, but she was still strong on the surface.


    "You don''t care about my business. Why should I listen to you before the end? "


    Turning to leave, canghaiyuan doesn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of Zicong, and doesn''t want to be ridiculed. Her vulnerability is actually due to one person, that is Moyu. However, their own demons simply can''t be controlled. Once they are known, it''s not as simple as it is now.


    "You will regret it!"


    He said to canghaiyuan with a voice almost shouting out, "Damn, canghaiyuan, you will regret your rudeness today! I won''t let you go! "


    Purple condensation called out, and then anger can not be eliminated.


    "You did a good job today."


    "You don''t have to."


    Purple condensation for Gu Xianli with her very hate, but also helpless.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to listen to any explanation. No wonder he disappears when he walks. It turns out that he is not the most important one in his heart, but the purple condensation is the most important one!


    Directly back to Fenglin garden, and then left, did not expect to go back to see a person.


    "Girl, you''re back! Let me explain! "


    "Explain? Mo Yu, you really mean well. I don''t want to hear anything about you. From then on, you stay away from me. "


    Angry, can''t listen to any words, but canghaiyuan has begun to demonize silently.


    The eyes become the color of magic, and the color of hair becomes darker and darker, revealing the color symbol of the demon world.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You just went there, you said, you said, you lied to me all the time. Poor me, I thought you loved me all the time!


    It''s a pity that in the end, I found that everything is false. In your mind, I''m just a passer-by. Your so-called childhood sweetheart is your favorite


    "No, girl, who are you listening to? I''ve always loved you, and I''ve always been with you


    Canghaiyuan suddenly feel funny, sweet words who will not say, but there are a few people can do simple life, I''m afraid no one!


    Then why do you have to be aggrieved and perfect for whom!


    "Is it true? Right, I has the final say, I believe in myself, you are not the one I believe! "


    Mo Yu feels that someone is doing something in the dark. It must be so. She explains quickly.


    "Girl, listen to me. I just left. I just went to the divine world. I went to get an object that belongs to us. Look!"


    Then he took out a purple jade bracelet from his sleeve. If it was in the past, canghaiyuan would be very happy, at least in his heart. Now, no!


    "Ridiculous?"


    Canghaiyuan feels that she has been doing stupid things all the time. If she really loves her so much, why do she have to go so far?


    "Girl, you are wrong! You should know that I''m not like that. Someone must design a trap and wait for us to misunderstand! "


    Eagerly hope that the girl can listen, but now I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    "Don''t tell me!"


    Straight into the demon world of the devil emperor, angry when can send out the breath of the destruction of the demon world, people can''t breathe, Mo Yu hard to bear the girl randomly throw out the demon world destruction power.


    Canghaiyuan has hate to the extreme, no longer believe anyone, the hands of the spiritual power has been condensed.


    The spirit power of the demon world is not just the breath of destruction, but the spirit power of canghaiyuan is different. The spirit power in the hand is condensed into black silk, and then released along the fingertips.


    All the places swept by black silk are reduced to ashes, but canghaiyuan''s spiritual power is just like this.


    The magic flower on the forehead is fully revealed, which can be clearly shown that canghaiyuan is phoenix star.


    The enchanting twin lotus is already very bright and can''t be controlled to open up. Then the pure purple color of her eyes can''t be stopped. Her hair changes inch by inch. Now the manjushahua on her forehead is deeply imprinted on it and can''t be removed. Unless canghaiyuan eliminates it, it''s impossible.


    Mo Yu didn''t expect canghaiyuan to be so angry. He felt that his world had collapsed. If he knew who was destroying his happiness, he would not let him go!


    Now the most important thing is to let the girl know that he didn''t cheat her or betray her!


    "Girl..."


    "Go away! Stay away from me. I feel sick every time I get close to you. "


    With that, I didn''t wait for the journey to go back with the army tomorrow. I went back directly by myself.


    Mo Yu looks at the direction that the girl leaves, just feel that everything will not return to the past, but his heart is still as before, will not change.


    He still loves girls, even if the world changes, it will not change his original intention.


    Mo Yu worried that someone would hurt the girl, and immediately followed her. Gu Xian and Cui Youhan look at the direction that Mo Yu leaves and feel funny.


    Under the moonlight, I feel that some things are beginning to change!


    "Still go!"


    Cui Youhan looks at the direction of leaving and sighs that no matter how strong the love is, it can''t stand the misunderstanding. So does his chance come?


    "You see it!"


    Gu Xian saw that Cui Youhan was on the top of the building, and immediately felt that Cui Youhan knew it, but it didn''t matter. Since like, then dare to pursue, but there is still competition, but the biggest competitor lost, then everything else is easy to do!


    "What about seeing it?"


    Cui Youhan is ready to pursue, because now he can see that he can approach anyone. But he was more willing to approach canghaiyuan than anyone else.

 Chapter 623

    "You have a chance, now."


    Gu Xian seems to think that now will canghaiyuan face to face talk, but did not feel that there is anything wrong.


    Gu Xian suddenly thought of something. He felt that no one could give canghaiyuan the love he wanted. If so, he would not allow anyone to hurt canghaiyuan.


    Xiaoluo is his. No one can take him away from me!


    Gu Xian, he allows this kind of thing to happen!


    "I won''t allow anyone to hurt Xiaoluo."


    Gu Xian is clear about his attitude, because Xiaoluo is the one he cherishes most and will not let anyone approach him easily.


    If other people can''t protect her, don''t get close to her. "Do you think I can''t protect her? If we say that there must be a person to protect Xiaoluo, then none of us can compare with Moyu.


    Gu Xian, you also approach Xiaoluo with purpose! So, does it mean that you are not qualified to approach her or even have her


    Cui Youhan''s words make people feel very sharp. I have to say that they are all true.


    "You are not qualified, are you!


    Don''t you come to find Phoenix star with the purpose of looking for her? If so, what can you say to me now? "


    The topic between men revolves around women, they will always be at daggers drawn, a few words of discord, but it will not make a gentleman become rude, at most, suppress the topic, or leave.


    "Are you going back?"


    "Going back is inevitable."


    Gu Xian finished this sentence and then left without leaving. Moonlight seems to be missing a person, that is Gu Xian.


    Maybe by his side is the darkness.


    In the dark, a person''s surroundings slowly turn into a river of blood, glowing red.


    "See you, master."


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "Tell the master that the divine world wants to marry the demon world, but the demon world hasn''t agreed to it all the time, but recently the power of the demon world has begun to shake."


    The blood devil said, with ferocious blood vessels all over his face, and blood flowing from time to time, which seemed extremely terrifying.


    "Blood devil, you are closely monitoring the two realms. You will never allow the divine realm to marry with the demon realm."


    "Yes, the blood devil."


    After the blood devil finished, he left, leaving Gu Xian alone.


    Gu Xian, the master of the blood world, no one thought that the master of the mysterious blood world was Gu Xian. Born, not to be moved.


    The master of the blood world is cruel and terrifying. Who can combine with such a gentle person, but that''s the truth.


    Things have become so complicated, but it is so hard to separate, can not see clearly.


    Red smile in the dark, I look at you in the dark, you can never leave the river of blood.


    Gu Xian''s fate is naturally destined to be like this, connecting the blood world and human world. Gu Xian is such a character!


    The Lord of the blood world is the source of sorrow and cruelty. It is said that he is an extremely ugly man, wearing a mask all the year round. Maybe the face under the mask is amazing, maybe it''s hideous, no matter what, these are unknown and unpredictable, unless you have the courage to uncover his mask.


    Now only a few people know his face, even if they recognize his true face, they can''t see his heart clearly.


    Gu Xian tidied up his mood, then left overnight and went straight back to the palace of King Xian.


    Canghaiyuan uses the magic power of the demon world, and then returns to Moyu''s worry free palace. How many people in Qingfeng were shocked when they saw their mother come back?


    Why didn''t the mother come back with her son this time?


    "See mother."


    "What about Qingyue and Qiaoer?"


    Mention Qiao son, breeze immediately some don''t know what to do, don''t the Lord tell the master mother about Qiao son''s affair, still don''t have the heart to tell the master mother actually Qiao son has passed away of news?


    "The master''s mother, Qingyue, is inside. Dare you ask the master if he didn''t come back with the master?"


    Qingfeng shakes her courage and starts to ask, but she is surprised to see her mother''s completely different appearance. She feels that something is not right, and she still feels terrible.


    Suddenly, Qingyue ran out and ran to canghaiyuan''s arms. The petite canghaiyuan was hugged by Qingyue in an instant. At first, she was a little surprised, but then she could imagine that something must have happened, and it was still a bad thing.


    "Qingyue, don''t cry. Tell me what happened?"


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t mind wiping the tears on Qingyue''s cheek with her sleeve. This scene is frightening to see by Moyu, and then she is deeply touched. It turns out that their future mother is so kind, but seeing her eyes are purple, her hair is also purple, and the mark of manjushahua on her forehead is more charming, But now no matter how they look at it, their mother seems to be angry.


    In fact, when canghaiyuan came back, he went to the devil''s world specially, and these Moyu didn''t know, so when canghaiyuan came back, the army had already come back!


    "The clear moon knows the crime, also asks the young lady to punish."


    Qingyue kneels down suddenly. She has only one idea in her heart, that is, the young lady can punish her, so that she can make her heart feel better.


    Canghaiyuan thinks that maybe something happened to Qiaoer, but she doesn''t want her feeling to be right, but the fact tells her that it is.


    "Qingyue, tell me what happened!"


    It seems to be a little anxious, the atmosphere around also began to change, and the breeze, and from the rain, silver, thunder, and some other people can feel the beginning of the demon world around the pressure, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is very big, even can''t stop.


    The spiritual power of the mother is too strong, they can''t predict how much, and they don''t have the qualification and ability to see it.


    "Mother, let me tell you¡° Qingfeng is the one who has the most right to speak here, and can also take care of everything when Mo Yu is away.


    "Well, you say."


    Canghaiyuan''s tone is more and more like a demon emperor in the demon world, and canghaiyuan is originally the home of the emperor, with the veil of the demon world and the cruelty of the demon world, which makes people suspicious but dare not disobey.


    All the tone in the speech is with ridicule and command, which has connected the demon heart and blood together, and the blood is also completely demonized. The whole body is the unique lineage in the demon world.


    "To my mother. Qiao son in a few days ago, go out to buy vegetables, but finally did not come back. We went out looking for it, but we couldn''t find it. Later, just heard our people to return, Qiao son was the prime minister''s house acquaintances recruited to the prime minister''s house did not come out. It hasn''t come out yet. "


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan feels his head buzzing, but there is an idea in his heart, hoping that qiao''er is still alive.


    "Qingyue, let''s leave."


    The thunder stopped immediately after it was heard.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The voice is dignified to say, but the mouth actually reveals the supreme expensive rank, let a person feel to have no any counterattack power instantly.


    "To my mother. We have no other meaning. We just feel worried about your safety. It is necessary and responsible for our subordinates to protect your safety. "

 Chapter 624

    Thunder said it seriously for the first time, but he didn''t want his mother to come with Qingyue because he was worried about Qingyue.


    First, the spiritual power of the mother is not low, but she may be outnumbered in the face of the great forces of the prime minister''s house. Second, the spiritual power of Qingyue is not high all the time. Now, because of Qiaoer''s affairs, she will take the initiative to fight with the people who hurt Qiaoer regardless of her own safety.


    If so, he will come out first.


    "I don''t need it. Let''s go, Qingyue."


    Then fly away with Qingyue, completely ignoring the thoughts of later generations.


    "Now what?"


    Thunder doesn''t know what to do, it can only rush the problem to Qingfeng.


    "Wait for the Lord to come back! Now we can only hope that the Lord can come back soon. "


    "Well."


    The rest of the crowd listened.


    There''s a man on the edge of the city.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Qingfeng directly saw that this was the Lord, and immediately stepped forward. The people behind also followed and immediately visited their Lord.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    "The Lord''s subordinates are guilty. The master''s mother has passed away."


    After Mo Yu hears this, she immediately flies away and gets up with ten full spirits to catch up with her. She just hopes it''s too late. One person in the dark looked at it and immediately went back to report it.


    "Lord, the eldest lady has gone to the prime minister''s office. It seems that something has happened. Shall we follow her and help her?"


    Magic cloud owl thinks his daughter has been bullied, so he must fight back.


    "My daughters have been bullied. How can they sit back and ignore me? Ling, send someone to follow you immediately, and I will go too. "


    "My subordinates take orders."


    Ling went immediately after hearing the order.


    Mo Yu immediately catch up after hearing, and then see a woman in black in front with another woman is Qingyue, immediately catch up.


    "Girl, stop. I have something to say to you


    While chasing, while shouting to speak.


    Canghaiyuan knows that it''s Mo Yu behind, but she''s as quiet as water. How can she stop for anyone. Moyu looks at canghaiyuan and doesn''t stop until now, and her clothes have proved her identity as the devil emperor. She thinks it''s a little difficult, and then starts to use the spirit power of the divine world to hold canghaiyuan''s arm.


    "Canghaiyuan, stop. I have something to say. It''s no use for you to go now. It will expose your identity as the devil emperor, and you can deal with so many people in the spirit power alone. What if you are outnumbered? Listen to me and we''ll go back and think about it in the long run. "


    Qingyue thinks that it''s also right. She can''t easily destroy the achievements she has built these days because of one thing, and she can''t destroy her hidden all the time because of her temporary impulse.


    She can''t be like this, such of she is too selfish, but for Qiao son''s tragic death oneself in any case can''t bear. She has been to the prime minister''s house secretly, but she has not found anything. She just suffers from the lack of any evidence, so now she has no way to avenge qiao''er. In addition, Qingfeng in the carefree King''s house stops this thing.


    Now, when the young lady comes back, her natural emotions collapse to the extreme, so as soon as canghaiyuan comes back, she can''t control herself.


    "Miss, my uncle is right. We should take a long-term view first."


    Qingyue is also speaking for Mo Yu. For a few days, she has been listening to Lei Ming telling her that they are the things Mo Yu said.


    "Shut up, Qingyue. Whose subordinate are you? If you disobey the emperor''s orders again, you can get away from him forever! "


    Having said these words, Qingyue naturally feels that she really has some transgression and does not dare to speak any more. She is just silently carried by canghaiyuan and runs to the place where the prime minister''s house is.


    At the same time, there is a team of people, that is the magic cloud owl.


    "Girl, now the emperor has ordered that mujianping be granted the title of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. She will live in the crown prince''s East Palace immediately. At the same time, all the people, including Feng Hao, will be rewarded. However, a few days is the emperor''s birthday. The emperor will entertain the people of the four countries. However, the emperor attaches great importance to the prime minister''s office now. If something goes wrong now, it will definitely affect your arrival. Don''t you know that girl? "


    "It''s not your turn to teach me that!"


    Canghaiyuan said a word directly and then left to speed up her progress.


    Seeing the gate in front of the prime minister''s house, I feel the slightest chill spilling over. This chill means the downfall of the prime minister''s house.


    When I came to the prime minister''s house, I saw someone standing at the door and then came down.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ask mozengshi to come out, or someone else. I don''t know if Aunt Liu is still here. It''s time for me to be an old friend, too! "


    Is the language of banter and irony insulting or contemptuous of these creatures in the human world?


    "Bold, who are you, dare to talk to me like this!"


    The doorman thinks that the two women are in good shape, and their lustful nature is immediately highlighted. However, some people forget the pain after getting rid of their scars, and what happened to the last tragedy at the door?


    Canghaiyuan didn''t entangle with them like last time. It was just a simple and crude action. The black silk in his hand appeared and they turned into ashes. It was just a moment. Then canghaiyuan broke into the door directly.


    People inside suddenly heard the news and then came out one after another to see what happened.


    During this period of time, they all know that what the prime minister misses most is his former wife, shuiwanxi. My favorite child is canghaiyuan. Although canghaiyuan is no longer a member of the prime minister''s office, the prime minister has told anyone not to be rude to canghaiyuan.


    It can be seen that the prime minister loves canghaiyuan much more than other people, especially Feng Hao and mujianping.


    Canghaiyuan''s position in the prime minister''s office is unshakable. Not every prime minister''s children can match the eldest lady.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo ZengShi came out of his study. Since canghaiyuan left, no one could miss Wan''er any more. He could only think of her by borrowing pictures every day!


    "Report back to the prime minister, someone forced to break into the prime minister''s office!"


    Mo ZengShi was furious when he heard that. Did anyone dare to break into the prime minister''s house without permission? What a shame!


    Go out immediately, see a woman dressed in black, a careful look, even canghaiyuan, although the heart is still angry, but at this time at any time to eliminate their anger, and then calmly to canghaiyuan talk. This is Wan''er''s daughter. She can''t live up to it any more, so she must take good care of her. However, some things are over and can''t be retrieved!


    However, when canghaiyuan saw mozengshi again, she thought of her mother''s suffering and got angry immediately.


    "Prime minister Mo, my good father, you finally appear!"


    Scorn cold words, don''t give Mo Zeng Shi the leeway of gyrate good language at all, two people once meet is gas don''t hit one place.


    "How can it be said that the prime minister''s residence was the one you said to break in and come in?"


    All the aunts around rushed to see canghaiyuan. It was funny, especially that Feng Hao was still in it.

 Chapter 625

    Feng Hao doesn''t know that her good sister has become the prince''s concubine. If she knew, she would not be so happy now!


    "Bold canghaiyuan, you dare to break into our prime minister''s house without authorization!"


    Feng Hao braved himself to say that canghaiyuan was enough to sentence her to death. But now canghaiyuan is not in a hurry. She wants to torture them and make them regret what she did.


    At this time, the distant Moyu and moyunxiao have come to see each other, and then frown unconsciously at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, he began to ask, because canghaiyuan''s father was too young to be regarded as a rival by Mo Yu. They were very envious when they met. Without saying a few words, they began to fight against each other in a storm of spiritual power.


    Of course, they are all very worried about the sea, and they all stay.


    "Who are you? If you are Miss Xiao, please leave. She has my own care."


    Mo Yu clear his attitude, hope the other party can retreat, but things are not what he imagined.


    "What if I say no?"


    The evil cloud owl obviously felt that the spirit level of the people in front of him was extremely high, above the supreme spirit level. He is so domineering that people can''t help but bow to him. But who is he? How can he be so humble to a younger generation?


    "Then you don''t have to go on?"


    "You can think well, if you dare to attack me, I''m afraid canghaiyuan will never talk to you again!"


    Mo Yu is about to do it, but then she thinks that if this man is as powerful as him, but he is not worthy of her age. Canghai yuan is only 15 years old now, and he is more than 20 years old. The man in front of her feels that he is over 30 years old. How can he not be worthy of her? I dare not go on.


    "What? Don''t you dare? "


    Magic cloud owl thinks that this person in front of him may be the one who likes Xiaoluo. It seems that he needs to test it. They must support each other for a lifetime.


    Mo Yu piansheng thinks that this person has a lot of connections with the girl in front of her. She can''t offend her for the time being, so it''s better to be respectful.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Seeing the change on his face, magic cloud owl thinks that this person is still very thoughtful and knows that he must have a certain relationship with canghaiyuan, so it is impossible to offend him easily, so he will not act rashly.


    "You''re going to call me uncle."


    Uncle? Unless this is


    "See your father-in-law."


    Magic cloud owl was surprised at that time, and changed so fast. Mo Yu thought in her heart that fortunately, she was not too reckless, otherwise she would offend another person. Now the girl still misunderstood him. Could he offend her father-in-law again, and she could use this way to persuade her.


    "Not yet. Xiaoluo is in danger. As a father, I can''t just sit by and ignore him."


    "My father-in-law is right."


    Mo Yu now thinks that he can compliment him, in order to prevent any mistakes in the future. However, the evil cloud owl regards his daughter as a treasure, and it is impossible to marry her out easily, so in any case, he can stay with her for several years.


    They fell on the pavilion of the prime minister''s mansion, and then they saw canghaiyuan at the bottom, but they had never seen such canghaiyuan, because the smell of complete destruction and the smile of demons around them made people fall into hell.


    Seems to be welcoming the arrival of the storm, but still people are willing to sink the same.


    Seeing that canghaiyuan''s so-called family members are still trying to provoke canghaiyuan, don''t you know that their doomsday has come?


    "Who should I be? Isn''t that the young lady who was expelled from the house? How can she have the face to come back? "


    Liu Qing began to laugh, because he just got the news from dark Wei that his daughter had been canonized as the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Although she was only the side imperial concubine, after all, the crown prince had no right imperial concubine.


    As long as the imperial concubine is not established, her daughter Mu Jianping''s intelligence will surely win the crown prince and imperial concubine''s position.


    How can Feng Hao compare with his daughter?


    Liu Qing, who has no fear, now thinks that he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone with a backer. He is more and more unscrupulous.


    "I''m talking to the prime minister. When is your turn to talk to me?"


    Liu Qing was reddened by the reprimand. He could not say anything for a while, but he could only falter.


    This kind of image makes Mo ZengShi very angry, and canghaiyuan''s expression is that he feels deeply insulted in Mo ZengShi''s understanding, and there is no room for maneuver.


    "You... Prime Minister..."


    "Shut up, you ignorant woman. Don''t make a fool of me if you have nothing to do!"


    Mozengshi felt that he was trampled, and let people see jokes. If he didn''t say a few words, he would quarrel or fight. However, even if it wasn''t the case today, he didn''t think that canghaiyuan had never given him any room to live!


    After being reprimanded, Liu Qing felt very wronged and sobbed, but she couldn''t go too far. After being hated by Xiangye, she had no position. Even if her daughter has a position in the crown prince''s mansion, it will not bring her any benefits, so she can''t use her daughter''s influence for the moment. On the contrary, if she has great influence in the prime minister''s mansion, she can help her daughter become the Crown Princess and the future queen one day.


    "I don''t know what happened to Princess Xiaoluo?"


    For the time being, we can''t be too close. This will not only make canghaiyuan more distant, but also make the relationship more rigid, so we dare not make too many moves. Canghaiyuan never wanted to give him the chance to beg for mercy, because from the beginning, his Mo ZengShi made a distorted change to canghaiyuan''s fate.


    It is because of this merciless eyes that canghaiyuan''s life has become what it is now.


    Say, she still want to thank Mo Zeng Shi, Chu mu, there should be a person who can''t forget, National Teacher disaster Pavilion.


    Without their deliberate help, I''m afraid there is no such achievement of canghaiyuan today. I would like to thank them!


    Of course, all the people here are among them. No matter who they are, they can''t escape the control of this fate!


    Canghaiyuan treats them as puppets and confines them to her own destiny, so that everyone can be buried with her!


    "I''m just looking for someone, qiao''er. I wonder if you saw it? "


    The language is firm and unquestionable.


    Qiaoer?


    Mention Qiao son, Tao Yi Niang does not consciously step back, was discovered what? Or, the secret has been known.


    In the heart some panic, dare not make public, for fear of being known, but the more nervous, the more easy to show his feet.


    The subtle movements naturally did not escape canghaiyuan''s eyes. Even Feng Hao, who has always been big chested and brainless, noticed this time. It just hurt her and her life.

 Chapter 626

    "Mother, what''s the matter with you. Why are we so shivering? Why are we afraid of this nameless bitch? "


    Feng Hao''s words attract people''s eyes, and at the moment Mo Yu and Moyun Xiao hear someone so slander one''s own lover, one is one''s own baby daughter, how can they tolerate it? Then she thought that she should not act rashly now, or respect canghaiyuan''s will. Maybe she had thought of a perfect solution.


    "Aunt Tao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you shivering? I''m not so terrible!"


    Canghaiyuan already knows who killed Qiaoer, but everyone in the stranger''s family has to be buried with him!


    The people who can be used should also be kept, so that their life is not like death. Since they like to be loved by thousands of people, it''s not good to serve thousands of people and ride thousands of people!


    "You... Canghaiyuan, don''t go too far. When I''m the crown princess, I want you to look good, and qiao''er is a cheap maid. If you kill her, why care? If you are so short of a servant girl, I don''t mind giving you some. Or, you are as cheap as a cheap servant girl, ha ha


    Feng Hao''s words of ridicule are a bit mean and tricky, but they are not immoral words.


    Mo ZengShi was also surprised to hear her so unscrupulous words. If she wore these words today, the Mo family would be destroyed immediately because of one sentence. How could the daughter not see that she was so brainless!


    Before, I didn''t treat Xiaoluo well. If I could treat this child a little better, I just put on a good face, which would not be so. It''s only a matter of time before the Mo family dies!


    "Rebellious girl!" A slap passed, and Feng Hao felt the burning pain on his face. A five finger print was printed on Feng Hao''s face.


    When Feng Hao felt that he had been beaten, it was very late, but he could bear it. Dare not continue to be arrogant, just cover your face and cry over there. But there was no pity for her.


    "Prime minister ~ ~"


    My daughter was beaten, no matter what, I would worry about my daughter.


    "What good have you done yourself?"


    Mo Zeng Shi began to get angry. It must have been aunt Tao who did something good to make Canghai yuan look like this.


    "I haven''t done anything


    Liu Qing was listening, and immediately felt that this was a good opportunity. If canghaiyuan could be used to get rid of aunt Tao, the whole backyard of the prime minister''s mansion would be her own world. Thinking of this, Aunt Liu immediately came forward and began to speak innocently.


    "I remember that my sister called qiao''er to wait on her a few days ago. Why didn''t she see her? Now that Princess Xiaoluo is here, you should return the maid to her. You don''t have to hide it. Even if you really like the girl, just ask for it. Maybe Princess Xiaoluo will give it to her sister as soon as she is happy! "


    A words sit solid Tao Yi Niang will Qiao son abduct of fact. Now aunt Tao can''t escape at all.


    Liu Qing just thought that canghaiyuan would only arrest aunt Tao and convict her, but she didn''t expect that canghaiyuan didn''t let anyone go.


    Mo Zeng Shi probably also understand how to return a responsibility, natural also know Qiao son that wench accompany small fall this child to grow up from childhood, the sentiment is very deep, the other people can''t compare. Now, what happened to qiao''er in the prime minister''s house? It''s estimated that according to his daughter''s character, no matter what, he won''t let anyone go.


    This scene was all looked at by the magic cloud owl standing on the pavilion. He thought that although the man below had been the father of his daughter for more than ten years, he didn''t treat her sincerely one day. Instead, he still abused her all the time, and his heart was full of killing.


    However, the Mo jade on one side also feels the hatred and killing intention like the storm. Originally thought that Xiaoluo''s father was just a little higher than Lingli, never thought that Lingli had reached such a high level.


    If it is lost on the mainland, I am afraid few people are his opponents. What is the identity of the future father-in-law? It seems that it will not be too simple!


    Feeling the gaze, the demon cloud owl immediately recovered. Then look at each other.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, father-in-law."


    "It''s too early to call my father-in-law. If you dare to apologize to my baby daughter, no matter what your status is, I will not let you go!"


    Magic cloud owl loves his daughter more than anyone else, except his wife shuiwanxi. In the world, he only cares about two people, one is shuiwanxi, the other is canghaiyuan.


    Can''t give up, can''t give up.


    After so many years, I finally went through all kinds of hardships to find my daughter. How can I marry someone easily? At least my daughter has to stay with me for two years.


    "Yes, yes, my son-in-law."


    Mo Yu replied with a smile, but this reply immediately made the demon cloud owl confused. He felt that the man in front of him had such a thick face and no skin. He always called his father-in-law. Did he admit him? Even if Xiaoluo really wants to get married, she must get Wan''er''s approval.


    Just now has already ordered a person to go to cha Mo jade exactly is what identity. I believe we will soon find out who it is?


    Magic cloud owl no longer pay attention, continue to watch. After watching this for a long time, I suddenly feel that my daughter is so powerful, not just a little princess. The teardrop Pavilion of my daughter, who had been sent in before, was surprised that these people were no less intelligent than them. They were well-trained and gifted. It seemed that they had been training since childhood.


    The only thing they don''t know is that these people, or the killers in the dark, have been training since childhood in order to serve the emperor of Chu one day.


    However, it was unexpectedly recovered by canghaiyuan. It is estimated that the emperor of Chu would vomit blood when he knew the news, and then he would never get sick.


    The situation below is more and more fierce. Canghaiyuan seems to drive everyone to a pole, and doesn''t give them the space to escape. It doesn''t let them go until hell.


    Under the hell, the demons are crazy, still let them bear the fury of hell.


    Canghaiyuan naturally goes to the stage of dog biting dog. However, today she will not let everyone in the prime minister''s mansion go. Even if Mu Jianping doesn''t come back, she will have a way to make her feel better.


    Not one!


    "Aunt Tao, is it true?"


    Mo Zeng Shi asked, but look at her look to know it must be true, if today Qiaoer really something, canghaiyuan''s character will not let anyone go.


    Aunt Tao was questioned by the prime minister and didn''t know how to say it. A few days ago, I did ask someone to call qiao''er over, but at that time I just wanted to buy her off, but I didn''t want to torture her. Later, the little maid didn''t agree with me, so I was angry and started to punish her. Who knows, Qiao son this wench''s body bone is too weak, several times didn''t bear to live, then died!

 Chapter 627

    I thought that few people knew about it, but now Liu Qing knew about it!


    Canghaiyuan has no way to deal with her. Now she must be in every way. Liu Qing also deliberately let canghaiyuan know that she just wanted to get rid of her! I''m not so stupid. I''m directly on her way!


    "It''s true. I really like that girl. I want to watch her for a few days. But I didn''t keep her. The girl said, I have to go back. I can''t delay, otherwise the people in the house should be in a hurry!


    Concubine body thought is also, the princess mansion still has a lot of things to take care of, can''t be enough to stay. Concubine body also is not the person of unidentified reason, so say a few words, then sent a person to send Qiao son to leave


    Aunt Tao''s obviously innocent expression is indeed believed by others, but even people like Liu Qing don''t believe it. Can canghaiyuan believe absurd lies?


    "Good. Since you deliver Qiao son, that person? "


    Canghaiyuan asked, just to give them a few more minutes to live. For a while, until the people who dare to touch her how to pay the price!


    "I don''t know! Does the princess not believe what I said? "


    Can''t come hard, just hope the princess really believe! Liu Qing is only responsible for watching the good play beside, and then quietly waiting for Aunt Tao''s complete destruction by canghaiyuan.


    In any case, Canghai kite is a good resource. Xiangye now miss shuiwanxi more and more. Men miss him most when they can''t get it. So naturally, he puts this love on canghaiyuan, so this person can''t be offended.


    "Do you has the final say?"


    I started to be aggressive, or I had enough of my patience. Now I don''t want to continue. I just want to let it end.


    Liu Qing has been watching the look on canghaiyuan''s face. She feels that the situation is a little out of her imagination, so she winks at Guixiang, the little girl beside aunt Tao.


    After seeing Aunt Liu''s eyes, Guixiang understood immediately, and then knelt down.


    "Guixiang, what are you doing?"


    Aunt Tao began to panic. The maid was her confidant. If she rebelled, all her affairs would be revealed?


    "I don''t know what to say, but not what to say."


    Guixiang knelt down on the ground with a serious face and a mourning color.


    Mo ZengShi thinks that it''s better to turn the big thing into the small one.


    "He said


    "But..."


    Faltering, some dare not say the appearance, and eyes from time to time floating to the standing aunt Tao.


    "I''m sorry you''re not guilty. Just say it."


    If one person can be sacrificed in exchange for the whole Mo family, such sacrifice is not a sacrifice, it is worth it.


    Aunt Tao glanced at the prime minister''s face and felt that Mo ZengShi now wanted to be a scapegoat. No matter who killed qiao''er today, it would be her tragic end. Moreover, now Guixiang has been bribed, and Liu Qing''s daughter Mu Jianping has a chance to win.


    If we had been able to rely on the big tree canghaiyuan, it would not be like this now. Only blame oneself to stand at the beginning wrong camp, Qiao son is indeed she killed, by Canghai yuan know also have no way to live.


    But even if you die, you have to find a way out for your daughter before you die. Once he died, the whole Houfu would be Liu Qing''s world, and yu''er would be the same as canghaiyuan before.


    Liu Qing is so vicious that she hasn''t seen her for so many years. Is there still a few women in Houfu who are abused to death by her daughter? If it wasn''t for her similarity with shuiwanxi, it would be hard for her to escape. Now, how can she give up easily.


    In any case, we should strive at the last moment, at least for our daughter''s final rights and status.


    What a pathetic person, what a pathetic person. As a mother, there is nothing wrong with her doing so. As a woman in Houfu, what she did was too sad.


    Don''t you know that man is doing, heaven is watching, everything has karma!


    "I know who killed qiao''er, that''s aunt Tao."


    A startling sentence, but not amazing, but heinous.


    "The maidservant also knows that they have been maltreating qiao''er until they maltreat qiao''er to death. Poor Qiao son is still calling princess''s name all the time before death


    Although a word is not credible enough, canghaiyuan can feel how painful qiao''er was before she died, and she always thinks about herself. Poor girl, I will take revenge for you!


    Aunt Tao knew that it had come to light, so she didn''t explain it any more.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Mo ZengShi didn''t expect that these women didn''t care at ordinary times. Now they caused such a big disaster. They were just angry and hard to get rid of.


    "I don''t have anything to say about it. Qiao''er really killed me, but I didn''t mean to lose it. I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t fight so hard, and she was not angry when she went down with a stick. I was also afraid, so I immediately found someone to bury it in a hurry. I know that I can''t escape today. Fortunately, I admit it directly! I hope you will be convicted. "


    Liu Qing thought that she would continue to hide, and canghaiyuan would be more angry because of this. Unexpectedly, she admitted it!


    "You..." go up is a direct foot, Feng Hao see after hurriedly forward, can''t believe everything, and just happened all things. Dad beat himself and his mother¡° Dad, how can you beat your mother! " Aunt Tao quickly stopped her daughter. She still hoped that Xiangye would not put the blame on her daughter. Otherwise, even if she died, she would not be reconciled and worried! Tears along the two sides directly left, has been left to the two sides of the skirt, and then began to cry.


    "Don''t cry! It''s annoying to hear that


    Xiang Ye''s rebuke made other concubines in the backyard happy. On weekdays, I don''t know that Aunt Tao was spoiled and spoiled because of her daughter''s appearance and her somewhat similar appearance to the original wife. She was not less domineering. Now she''s down and in the hands of canghaiyuan. It''s estimated that


    "Xiao Luo, you see, I''ll leave this bitch to you. Is that ok?"


    Mo Zeng Shi began to say in a low voice, just hope to get along well in the future!


    Feng Hao heard that his father wanted to take his own "father, you can''t do this, your mother will die like this."


    "Shut up, mother. It''s a sin of its own. It''s none of people''s business." As she cried, aunt Tao knelt down beside her shoes and pulled the corner of her clothes. Then she cried and said, "everything is my fault. Please don''t blame yu''er. Yu''er is innocent!"


    "Bitch, you still have the face to say it. Do you know what you have done and expect others to forgive you


    Mo ZengShi was angry now, and he didn''t worry about anyone at all.


    When Aunt Tao heard that Xiangye was so merciless, she felt that she was in the dark and could not accept it. She went crazy.

 Chapter 628

    "Mr. Xiang, since I''ve been waiting on you for many years, let go of the rain."


    Crying while kneeling, is to hope that the prime minister can open up, but also to see the object, for so many years of humiliation, even if the nature is not cruel canghaiyuan also began to become more and more hate.


    Now canghaiyuan can clearly feel another inner soul. Although it has been hidden, canghaiyuan doesn''t care because there has never been any agitation. Two people are a body, should be the same soul, but it is because of the accident that there is no way to separate, if so, how can canghaiyuan keep this weak soul until now.


    However, canghaiyuan didn''t blame her weak self. Her naturally incomplete soul was forced to be bullied because she didn''t have a complete piece of her own. There was also resentment in her body, which would not dissipate easily. However, even if she was in her own body, and she had not completely integrated with her own soul, she would not simply go out, Canghaiyuan has no complaints.


    But she knew in her heart that there was a heart of revenge hidden under the weak soul. Maybe she didn''t know that the canghaiyuan under the original soul was just some character that she didn''t find.


    Canghaiyuan knows that she just doesn''t want to say it. Maybe her heart is closed, but she knows that all the people who bear her will pay a heavy price. However, canghaiyuan never knows that because of this simple action or idea, everything will change.


    "I can''t let you go. It''s not the prime minister''s decision, but whether Princess Xiaoluo will let you go? You don''t have to plead with the person you are. You should plead with the person who should plead with you. "


    Having reached this point, aunt Tao knew that she had reached an irreparable point and could only plead with canghaiyuan, but she knew there was no way.


    Made such unforgivable mistakes, canghaiyuan easily let her go, unless they have more important information to convince her, but what capital in their hands to ask her!


    "Princess Xiaoluo, I''m wrong! I know that everything is my fault. It''s not my fault. It''s none of our family''s business. Princess Xiaoluo, you have a lot of requests. Please let go of your daughter. I''m willing to bear any punishment... "


    Crying just hope that a little tiny light can let canghaiyuan know that he really hope to let rain pass and forgive all her past faults.


    Scorn, or simply do not pay attention to, but everything can be explained immediately.


    "I can let it go, but... It''s so easy!"


    A few words of opportunity, a few words of lost opportunity, suddenly from heaven into hell, no matter what, are the final disappointment.


    "I just want you to die, OK?"


    With the breath of death and the nightmare of hell, people are in deep trouble. They hope to get close but dare not. They can only get deep into it and can''t extricate themselves, but no one knows how!


    Everything should be decided by fate, but the fate is the kite of the sea.


    The God of death in hell is waving to them. They pitifully think it''s just a little tiny hope. What a ridiculous person!


    Wave slowly, fall slowly, fall into hell, fall into the devil, anyway, have reached this point, can''t change, can only feel, and still expect.


    "Canghaiyuan, don''t go too far! You slut, what qualifications do you have to judge us? Don''t think that you are a princess now, you can tell me what to do. When I become the crown princess in the future, I will step on you and watch you beg for mercy from me. Ha ha ha


    I think it''s funny. I can''t imagine that you are people who have already been in such a situation. You still don''t forget to tell others who are crazy. You just don''t want to repent when you are still people of the past.


    "Shut up, rain. Everything is Liu Qing''s plot. It has nothing to do with the eldest lady. If we want to blame it, we can only blame us for being too jealous of others and causing great disaster. "


    Reform or dying?


    How, eventually will let you fall into the dream, forever dream


    "Shut up, you dare to frame me, Tao Xinran."


    Liu Qing''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know whether it was because of a guilty heart or a guilty conscience. But anyway, it''s undeniable that Liu Qing is responsible for canghaiyuan.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qing''s deliberate treatment, or kneeling in the ancestral hall every three or five times, or it was cold words waiting, how could anyone grow up well in such an environment?


    With his indifferent attitude, he has lived for so many years, but in the end, because of the contempt of the prince, the ruthlessness of his aunt and the indifference of the prime minister, how could there be a battle of offering sacrifices to blood. How can a talented woman who has learned to be rich die miserably? However, how can a bright pearl appear in it, but it is buried in the dust, and no one finds it from the beginning to the end?


    The brilliance of the pearl is just some lonely red wall can see the rose in the corner, even if it is thorny, it is also beautiful.


    Flowers wither, can only be watering people are not careful, no patience, no sincerity


    Never thought to let them go, even if the inner strong soul wants to, but the initial soul has been fully active, must let all the stranger family buried, this is the beginning of her oath to her, also she agreed with her.


    They are a person, but not a person. They are changing all the time, but no matter how they are, they are always one person and will not change. So they are one person, although they contain two souls.


    The inner resentment began to spread with the surrounding, and finally more than ten years of anger and hatred all burst out, will not be softened by anyone''s plea.


    "That''s enough. Did you say that you would let any of you go? Or are you so naive that you really think I''m the soft hearted canghaiyuan I used to be? "


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that canghaiyuan had never thought of letting anyone in the prime minister''s house go. So today may be their time of death. They didn''t want to die. They all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Mozengshi didn''t expect canghaiyuan to do this, but no matter how many times, there will be such a day, but sooner or later!


    "The princess can see in the old minister''s face to let go a horse, one day will certainly apologize."


    "What face do you have? Come to me, mozengshi. You are not my own father, are you


    His head hummed. He knew everything, but he didn''t say anything, but


    "You are curious how I know! However, it''s useless for you to know, because I can''t tell you. Now you just tell me where my mother shuiwanxi is, and I may let you go. If you don''t tell me, it will be miserable. All the people of the Mo family will be buried with you, OK? "

 Chapter 629

    As the air-conditioning rose, death approached them step by step, until they seized their lives and had no chance to breathe.


    Everyone, including moyunxiao, didn''t expect canghaiyuan''s appearance didn''t have a trace of strength, but in fact it was powerful enough to kill many people, even let people lose without fighting.


    After hearing this news, people will know why canghaiyuan has not been liked by Xiangye since childhood. It turns out that canghaiyuan is not his own child, so how can he love canghaiyuan with his heart? Canghaiyuan was bullied by others since he was born.


    It seems that he has been forced to the extreme. Feng Hao is a little crazy and even makes a move to canghaiyuan. I want to see that she can''t prevent, and then everything will go back to the past, but maybe it''s like that?


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The enchantment of magic is to protect the master automatically. Even if canghaiyuan doesn''t do it, FengHao doesn''t hurt a point.


    But the poor have not invaded the slightest bit has failed, fetal death. Poor, Feng Hao has been bounced back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..."


    "I''ve already said that. Why don''t you think you can?"


    Canghaiyuan looks at Feng Hao lying on the ground and is in a mess. She feels that there is no pity. Feng Hao is now like a lost dog, which makes people laugh or laugh. Feng Hao, who has always bullied others, is also bullied today. It''s ridiculous.


    "You still want to be the crown princess. You know mujianping is already the crown princess. Do you think she will tolerate her concubines to share men with her, or do you think she may put you in her position?"


    A few words is enough for Feng Hao to begin to regret, and finally understand how? It turns out that canghaiyuan is right. Mujianping likes Prince Chumu. How can he tolerate being beside the prince unless mujianping disappears forever.


    Unfortunately, now I realize that it''s too late!


    Everything is changing so fast, so fast that people can''t believe it!


    "Canghaiyuan, don''t talk nonsense. Xueer has been in love with her royal highness since she was a child. How can you understand that? "


    Liu Qing began to argue. Xueer has indeed won the favor of her royal highness, but since canghaiyuan''s death and rebirth, her Royal Highness has never taken the initiative to find Xueer, but she has come to canghaiyuan frequently. What''s good about her? It''s nothing more than some charming Kung Fu.


    When his royal highness comes back, he will know who canghaiyuan is and that mujianping is the best one.


    "Love each other? If you are in love with each other, how can you give only one side imperial concubine''s position? You are so happy too soon


    Liu Qing was talking about the pain point, suddenly pale, and then began to feel a little uneasy. Indeed, if the prince really likes Xueer, how can he only give her a side imperial concubine''s position? Moreover, it depends on the power of his mother''s family. Only the emperor''s gift can get her today''s side imperial concubine''s position. If he doesn''t have these, I''m afraid even this little side imperial concubine can''t have it.


    A little bit can''t stand, with trembling, cold sweat on the forehead DC, said the head has been left, but canghaiyuan simply can''t forgive.


    "What do you have to say that you have never betrayed others? Qiao''er''s death is not our fault, but your own


    Canghaiyuan heard betrayal two words, Mo jade is also worried, know girl hate betrayal, don''t allow any betrayal her people still live in the world. Now Liu Qing openly says that it''s going to end


    Canghaiyuan directly wields his spiritual power, and then a thin border instantly surrounds the whole prime minister''s house. People from outside can''t get in, but people inside can''t get out. This is canghaiyuan''s power as a demon emperor. You can''t see inside, so you don''t know what happened?


    "Since you killed qiao''er, you should bury her with her! Oh, I forgot to tell you that there is a kind of cruel forbidden skill that can bring people back from the dead, but it needs the flesh and blood of living people to build a new flesh and blood body. You are the one to do it


    Surprised, at this time, the storm of Lingli inadvertently lifted the veil of canghaiyuan.


    As soon as the veil is lifted, four people will be amazed.


    Only now do they know how wrong they are, and how delicate the face of canghaiyuan is. The beauty of canghaiyuan is enough for the whole world. Pitifully, they are still laughing at her shamelessness. I''m afraid it''s their shame to cover their faces now!


    Canghaiyuan knows that her true face is exposed, but this may be the last time they see it in the world.


    The elder of the demon world told her that the power of the underworld and the prison world is far less than that of the demon world. Naturally, it has been incorporated into the demon world.


    The magic cloud owl had known the true face of canghaiyuan before he had Moyu. Although he had seen it many times, he was still amazed.


    "You... Your face..."


    Feng Hao, who has not yet been knocked unconscious, looks up and sees the real face of Canghai kite. He is extremely ashamed. How to laugh at canghaiyuan before, but now she is so shamed that she has no face. What can she show off her capital?


    It''s not important to ignore their exclamation or deep hatred!


    Because this will be their last thought!


    "When you''re done, go to hell!" The magic power in his hand was rolled up, and the black thread was sent out from his own hands. However, it spread out everywhere and directly tied everyone''s neck. Everyone panicked and tried his best to pull the black silk off his neck, but there was no chance at all.


    "You will accompany my qiao''er and see her rebirth with your own eyes."


    Now it is really angry, more should be said to be angry, let a person shudder.


    Black silk gently pull, people directly into ashes, without the slightest opportunity to resist. The method of killing people quickly is amazing. For the first time, people see that canghaiyuan is actually like this. Even Moyu knows that the girl is cold hearted, but he doesn''t know that it can be so cruel. He knows that the girl is the master of the devil''s heart, and he also knows that she is the new devil emperor. For this reason, he is happy for a long time, but he doesn''t know that the whole body''s anger and evil spirit are so heavy.


    How many times has it been born and how many times has it been like this?


    It can be seen that such a girl must have gone through many such cruel tests, or how many natural selection!


    Only after the last fog forest know girl after betrayal will have today''s soul in one, but that time the scene just know girl is better for broken than perfect person.


    Up to now, he has always known that the girl''s character has never changed because of his existence.


    One side to see the sea kite is like this, the eyebrow of manzhushahua more enchanting, the neck on both sides of the twin and Dilian is also enchanting up, and the color of the purple magic is obviously better than the color of the divine.


    Love their daughter, one side of the Ling has always thought that miss is a hand without the power of the person, even if there is, it is only a few steps of the spirit. I didn''t expect that miss''s spiritual power was the highest spiritual level. No one thought of it? At the same time, he has felt the smell of the demon world, and can clearly know that this is unique to the demon world, and there is only one person present, that is, miss.

 Chapter 630

    I don''t know whether it''s evil or the resentment in my heart. In a word, the soul in canghaiyuan''s body is a goal, revenge.


    There were only a few people left, Feng Hao, aunt Tao, and Mo ZengShi. All the others were dead.


    "Isn''t it bad not to be able to continue to enjoy the joy of death! So you know what? The game of death has begun. I am the master of your fate. You are alive and dead. Has the final say. "


    Domineering, or majestic, can speak the language that makes people shudder. However, no one can escape today!


    Feng Hao was afraid. No matter who he was, he would tremble at this moment.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    "Now you know how scared I am, but you know how scared my qiao''er is in the dark. If she wants you to accompany me, I''ll send you down, OK?"


    Qingyue, who was beside her, didn''t know what to do for a long time. She didn''t expect that the young lady would really fight for Qiaoer. That''s the truth.


    "I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    Crying and shouting, but it didn''t help.


    "Qiao son is crying to you when you how didn''t spare her a life, on the contrary cruel kill her, anyway, you all have to pay a price."


    Speaking of this in time, canghaiyuan suddenly feels that there is something to do. Since then, isn''t there one less person, mujianping? Looking at Feng Hao, I think it''s still useful. Feng Hao, I''m afraid it''s hard for my sister to take the heart of the people I love!


    This Emperor just let you suffer such pain!


    Feng Hao was staring straight at canghaiyuan. He could not help feeling numb in his back, and he was at a loss.


    Then, eyes turned to Aunt Liu, there was only one left. How could you let go easily!


    "What do you want? I''m the prime minister''s wife!"


    At this moment, I still can''t leave my rights and identity, as if I could scare canghaiyuan away.


    Mozengshi was still bound by black silk. Except canghaiyuan, there were several bystanders. All of them were dead.


    "Madam Prime Minister? What a big tone, Liu Qing, I won''t show you that your daughter has been robbed by others! Ha ha ha


    After hearing this, she wanted to hurt canghaiyuan with her last spirit. Even if she could not, she would not make canghaiyuan feel better.


    However, the next moment all the bones of Liu Qing were smashed, and all the muscles and bones were broken in an instant. The survivors also knew Liu Qing''s pain, but they didn''t have the courage to continue. They just started to fight the cold war.


    "You are... So cruel... So cruel..."


    Speaking has been intermittent, can not be continuous, obviously feel the bone of the feeling in the end is how painful.


    The separation of bone and skin, obviously feel the pain of silk, peel off.


    The feeling of pain has made her speechless, Liu Qing is just let people die!


    "I''m cruel? Compared with you, I''m just the tip of the iceberg. How can be cruel, I this is just a little, how you come to me, I will do to you, more than ten years of pain, I let you absolutely experience this kind of pain


    Every word is full of irony.


    Liu Qing can''t say anything more about profit. His miserable and ferocious expression is enough to let people know what canghaiyuan''s cruel means are?


    "I... I..."


    "If you can''t say anything, don''t say it!"


    Words fall, Liu Qing is already forever speechless!


    Cruel means have been put in front of us, and everyone is surprised. However, canghaiyuan knows that their fear will only increase the speed of their death, and will not let them live.


    A mess, the rest of the people in panic, who see such a scene, I am afraid will be too scared to breathe.


    Feng Hao thought that the next one was himself. Although he could no longer feel the pain, all his spiritual power was wasted when canghaiyuan bounced her back, but he was still afraid.


    Like the flower of death blooming on the other side, the kite is happy, but not happy. She doesn''t mind if it''s necessary.


    "Feng Hao, I''ll give you a chance to live. Do you want to?"


    Open your eyes, I can''t believe it, just have incredible color.


    "Don''t you always want to be Chu Mu''s man? I''ll let you be his man, and I''ll let you get rid of mujianping. I''ll arrange everything for you in the future. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell your Highness the prince, or anyone else?"


    "Dare you? Besides, will the emperor tolerate such a situation? You don''t have to think about it, because you never will. "


    He paced slowly, squatted down, raised Feng Hao''s face, and then pinched his chin.


    "What a beautiful face, but it''s a pity that it has a black heart."


    Although Feng Hao''s chin was red and swollen, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just kept on bearing it because he didn''t know what he could do now?


    "I just want to tell you that you won''t have this chance!"


    Pinching his chin, Feng Hao can''t bear the pain. He opens his mouth and suddenly a pill comes into his mouth.


    "Cough, cough! What did you give me to eat? "


    He tries to spit it out, but it''s impossible. Feng Hao looks at canghaiyuan in despair, but what he gets is contempt and nothing else.


    "Feng Hao, I''ll arrange for you to enter the prince''s mansion. If you like it so much, I''ll let you enter the prince''s mansion, but I''ll control everything you have. That pill just made you listen. "


    "You..."


    Feng Hao used to bully canghaiyuan, but now, on the other hand, even though he didn''t want to, he was helpless.


    "Listen well, maybe it''s not so painful. But I will not let aunt Tao go. "


    Canghaiyuan says it directly. She sucks aunt Tao with one palm, but her fragile neck is easily broken in canghaiyuan''s hand!


    "Please let my mother go!"


    Looking at their mother and daughter''s deep love, I suddenly think of my mother. I don''t know where to go? If, at the beginning did not have to canghaiyuan that way, now I am afraid it will not be so!


    "Let it go? Have you let me go, and qiao''er! Even talk to me. Do you really think canghaiyuan is a bully or a kind person? I just want to see it. I said you''ll regret it! "


    Hold her hand tightly, and then Aunt Tao will not have any breath in a moment, proving that there is no breath, and she will always close her eyes.


    "Niang... Niang..."


    Feng Hao crawls to Aunt Tao''s side, hugs aunt Tao''s body tightly and gets cold slowly.


    Crying, crying, despairing.


    Canghaiyuan looked down at them without any pity. I''m really angry this time. I will never sympathize with anyone who hurt her, never.

 Chapter 631

    "Canghaiyuan, you are so cruel!"


    "Compared with you, I''m just insignificant."


    Pick up his own spirit power, and then lift Feng Hao''s body up. With a smile, I looked at everything around me, gently raised the corner of my mouth, and suddenly felt that everything was so logical.


    "Your face is still useful. Don''t worry, I won''t waste the resources you can use."


    A soul summoning order, and then a shadow comes out of the dark, kneeling on one knee.


    "See your Majesty the devil."


    This sentence surprised both moyunxiao and mozengshi. No one could think that canghaiyuan, a 15-year-old girl, was the famous new emperor.


    "Take her back and remember not to kill her, or you will all suffer. Except that you won''t let her die, do as you please. "


    "No, I beg you, please, let me go!"


    However, Feng Hao had already been taken away before his words were finished. Regardless of everything, and then was rude to take away.


    Now there is only one mozengshi left. Mozengshi began to worry that he might not feel pain. Seeing canghaiyuan''s punishment method, canghaiyuan is an unimaginable devil now. Maybe mozengshi has been paralyzed or scared by the terrible method. In a word, waiting for him is not a simple treatment.


    "Come on, kill me, be direct."


    Mo ZengShi''s face is like death, but his heart is still shaking.


    "Kill you? It''s too simple. I want you to see the decline of the Mo family until it dies. But... If you tell me where shuiwanxi is and where my mother is, if you tell me, I may be able to let you go. It depends on your own decision! "


    Things are really changeable. However, mozengshi knew that if he would become like this, the Mo family would be a little better to canghaiyuan one day. However, mozengshi really didn''t know how to do it?


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Are you sure? There are not many opportunities. Take advantage of them! I don''t have much time, Mo ZengShi, you''d better think about it yourself


    Canghaiyuan is absolutely threatening or pitying. Anyway, he knows canghaiyuan won''t let him go.


    After a while, canghaiyuan looks at it with a smile from the corner of her mouth, and the purple light in her eyes is flashing. But she knows that canghaiyuan has really turned into the emperor of the devil, and her magic is very strong. She will never change her mind because of everything.


    "When it comes, you should know that there is only one chance! It''s up to you to say it or not! "


    Mo ZengShi didn''t seem to say it. It was obvious that canghaiyuan had no patience and began to get upset.


    "If you don''t, I''m afraid there will be no chance!"


    Mo ZengShi didn''t expect that the speed of canghaiyuan was so fast. Canghaiyuan uses the soul chain in his hand, and then the ten elders of the demon world immediately appear in front of the public, all with respect on their faces, without any resistance. However, they do not lose the dignity of the elder of the demon world, but everyone is very afraid of the elder of the demon world.


    "See your Majesty the devil."


    It''s still the same rule. The elder comes forward and respectfully asks canghaiyuan.


    "I don''t know what your majesty ordered this time."


    After the baptism of Yixian City, and then with the magic at the moment, the hegemonic temperament of the devil emperor is completely revealed. It''s just more than before, and it won''t weaken at all.


    The ten elders of the demon world saw that the demon emperor had such a big aura when he was young. Compared with the previous demon emperors, he was just better. He didn''t have any stage fright because he didn''t have a short time in office. It can be said that canghaiyuan is the most excellent candidate among the demon emperors of all ages.


    The choice of the ancient devil''s heart is never wrong, but sometimes it''s just not the right time. It takes a little bit of patience, and then it blooms naturally.


    "Elder, take this man back to the demon world. Don''t let him die, but let him taste the power of the blood pool of the demon world. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, but this person is..."


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes passed, and the elder immediately closed his mouth, but canghaiyuan immediately put away his eyes and the evil spirit of his whole body, and then canghaiyuan began to say it with his lips.


    "This man is mozengshi, you should know."


    Mention these, the elder of demon world is to know completely who Mo Zeng Shi is after all? At the beginning, they were also wrong. They knew that the new devil emperor was bullied by his nominal father, as well as his elder sister, aunts and even servants. But they didn''t help him. Instead, they let canghaiyuan live and die. However, they don''t know that without such setbacks, canghaiyuan may never be able to unify its spirit.


    People who have experienced the storm may be able to choose a more suitable road.


    "Your Majesty, I understand."


    "Elder, don''t be too restrained. I''m just a little angry, but I didn''t have anything to do with you.


    Two elders. "


    "Your Majesty."


    "Go to the prison world and collect Qiaoer''s three souls and seven spirits. If the people in the prison world don''t give them, they will directly lead the magic army to recover the prison world and kill the current weak and incompetent leader of the prison world. You don''t have to report this to me, and then take over the prison world directly."


    After hearing this, the elders of the demon world were shocked and soon returned to normal. Because the elders of the demon world are all militant, they are very happy to recover other territories.


    "Yes, your majesty. My subordinates will live up to our expectations. "


    Then he leaves directly. Canghaiyuan looks at the direction they are leaving, and there is nothing left. Just as Moyu is going to go down to clean up the mess for canghaiyuan, at the same time, moyunxiao wants to send all the troops to his daughter to clean up all the remaining forces. But the next moment they find that canghaiyuan''s power is far more powerful than they think.


    Canghaiyuan waved. Later, a group of people in black came to canghaiyuan and knelt down respectfully. It was a complete rite of worship.


    "Lord."


    When you hear the word "Lord", you can understand that these forces belong to canghaiyuan, not to any party.


    "All of you who are acting as prime minister''s office, don''t let people see any accident. Except for Feng Hao''s identity, everyone else has to act as prime minister''s office, you know?"


    "My subordinates take orders."


    All of them answered in unison. They did not feel embarrassed because of the difficulty of the matter, but obeyed the orders of their vocation.


    Command all things, canghaiyuan no longer pay attention to anyone, directly fly back to the demon world. Qingyue has been following her silently, and no longer continues to talk with anyone. Because her heart is very clear, her master the only one person, is canghaiyuan.


    Looking at canghaiyuan to leave, Mo Yu is very anxious, naturally keep up, but the more you want to catch something, the easier it is to lose, this time will not be an exception.

 Chapter 632

    "Girl, can you stay and let''s have a good talk?"


    Seeing her arm caught by another person, canghaiyuan can''t help feeling a little upset and angry.


    Magic cloud owl thinks something is not right. However, he, a father, is watching and doesn''t have any speech, so he won''t disturb his daughter. He just looks around and looks at his daughter angrily. Suddenly, he seems to see his wife Wan''er. He is very distressed and wants to do something. He also thinks that he shouldn''t interfere in his daughter''s affairs, However, he was very distressed and could only watch canghaiyuan now. But once canghaiyuan was wronged, his father would come forward. However, before magic cloud owl had waited, he felt the magic atmosphere around him. He found that canghaiyuan had started the magic atmosphere, and everything around him was under the siege of canghaiyuan, Can''t escape, can''t leave.


    "There''s nothing to say between us. I said that if you bear me down, I will let you and the whole world be buried with me."


    After saying this, the demon cloud owl knows what happened. It turns out that this man has lost canghaiyuan. How can he tolerate it?


    "How dare you take on my daughter?"


    Magic cloud owl began to question Mo Yu, who dares to bully his daughter!


    Mo jade see future father-in-law adults are also angry, immediately feel that the situation is not good, but has been unable to recover.


    "This is between me and the girl. I hope my father-in-law doesn''t interfere."


    Respectful answer, because after all, it is an elder. Besides, this elder in front of us can not be easily dismissed, because his spiritual power is also very high, I''m afraid he is also a person of the highest spiritual level.


    "Who is your father-in-law! Since Xiaoluo is my precious daughter, I don''t allow anyone to hurt her. No matter who it is, even you can''t


    "I didn''t hurt her. There was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? I won''t believe you unless Xiao Luo comes to talk to me himself. "


    Magic cloud owl love daughter such as life will not easily let Mo Yu so easily get daughter''s forgiveness or more.


    Perhaps, canghaiyuan wants Mo Yu''s explanation more, but the missing explanation is more obvious to canghaiyuan!


    "Breeze, to block the previous life, don''t hurt him."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    Canghaiyuan absolutely wants to let you die, but in any case, once you are disappointed, you don''t want to continue.


    "Late, stop him."


    When he got the news later, he got up immediately, and then entangled with Qingfeng. Thunder and the other two saw this situation, and then joined in this unfair battle.


    Several people have made great progress with the help of canghaiyuan''s spiritual power, but now the master and the master have emotional problems. Those who are subordinates will help the master and the master get back together.


    Canghaiyuan saw that they used their own spiritual power to hurt their father. She could not help but frown and get angry.


    "You are too much of yourself! It seems that I am too kind to you. If so, I will let you know how I feel when I gain and lose again. "


    In his hands, the black fog of spiritual power began to send out black silk, just like punishing those people of mozengshi, he began to punish those people of Qingfeng. Anyway, canghaiyuan''s heart was toward his father, magic cloud owl.


    He began to collect his own spiritual power and take back all the spiritual power he sent. No one would think that the devil emperor was so powerful. It can be said that he was really powerful!


    The wind, the rain, the thunder and the silver make people feel that their spiritual power is not as powerful as before. They can use their spiritual power very well. The moment can be said to be a master, but for a moment I feel that the spiritual power is declining continuously, all the time.


    It can be said that from heaven to hell!


    Never say, because you never know the next moment, never say, anywhere!


    "Boss!"


    "I know that it''s a problem for the four of us to deal with the people in front of us now, but the master''s mother is really angry with the master!"


    Qingfeng has the heart to say.


    "We can hold on for a moment now, hoping to buy more time for the Lord. However, how to buy more time is still a problem. No one can understand what happened to the Lord and his mother, but the only thing we can know is one thing. The Lord and his mother are antagonistic, just like enemies.


    However, even so, a few people did not intend to give up, because the Lord''s happiness is related to everything, the rest can make way for it.


    "No matter we admire, we must strive for time for the Lord. The happiness of the Lord depends on our brothers!"


    Qingfeng says that leiming is the most righteous. Although his mind is a little simple at ordinary times, his integrity is enough to prove that he is a man of love and righteousness. Besides, all the people in the blissful palace already know what leiming thinks about Qingyue, and naturally they can''t stand by. It''s just the current situation, and it''s really hard to continue, if canghaiyuan doesn''t agree.


    Qingyue listens to canghaiyuan''s words most, so as long as canghaiyuan''s words directly affect whether leiming can marry Qingyue.


    Unfortunately, everything has never changed before I leave


    "You are beyond your capacity!"


    It''s too late to see, because he has been with Ling all these years. He knows that the Lord is eager to find his daughter, and he''s still thinking about finding his wife, but he hasn''t been able to find her. If you find it now, you will be sure to hold it in the palm of your hand and take good care of it. But now, how can you be willing to bully their eldest daughter?


    The people on both sides start fighting, and canghaiyuan has already brought Qiaoer back to the devil''s world. Mo Yu chases each other all the way and comes to the devil''s world together, but as soon as he arrives at the end of the devil''s world, he can''t get in.


    The enchantment of the demon world should not allow people except the demon world to come in. If people from outside come in, they will react. Now the demon world is getting married with the divine world. He can''t make a big deal about it. Otherwise, the elder of the divine world and the elder of the demon world will inevitably have another war.


    When I think of this, I suddenly know that a kind of ghost grass will eliminate the breath of my body when I take it with me. Moreover, it has the breath of the demon world. However, this kind of ghost grass is very rare. It can be said that it is rare and hard to meet in ten thousand years. If there is such a ghost grass in the divine world, he won''t worry.


    Use your own power in the divine world, and then gather the secret letter of the divine world.


    "See the emperor."


    "Bring the ghost grass in the divine world here."


    "Yes."


    After that, he immediately brought the ghost grass in the divine world here. After the God coagulates to walk, Mo jade just looks at this layer of boundary in the demon world, looking at, thinking. The enchantment in the demon world is forged by a demon emperor with his beloved''s blood. It is extremely strong.

 Chapter 633

    It is said that the demon emperor in the demon world is merciless. Several people know that after the woman died, the demon emperor turned his heart into an ancient demon heart, and then gave it up. From then on, he froze again. No one thought that the demon emperor in the demon world, in order to prevent himself from being sentimental in the future, would turn himself and his heart into merciless and no longer be hurt.


    Now, is the girl heartless or affectionate? She has an enchanted heart, but she has a unified soul. No one can think of such a woman who can turn the tide in the smoke of the times.


    After a while, Shenning will bring the ghost grass, and then Moyu will take it through the boundary of the demon world, and immediately go to the demon palace of the demon world.


    At the moment, canghaiyuan has returned to the most noble palace in the demon world, which is the blood palace in the demon palace. However, she is not happy at all, and she can feel her inner pain. Is it her own pain? No, it isn''t!


    "How cruel are you? Why are you so cruel to me?"


    "I don''t regret, even if it''s not me who accompany you, I''m willing to."


    "I love you, but I can''t have you. I''m willing to protect you forever."


    "Since you belong to the demon world, I''m willing to turn my blood into a barrier to guard you, and guard here for you forever."


    "Do you like it here?"


    "I want to see you every day, OK?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Let''s play together!"


    "You are so cold, no one to accompany you? How about I accompany you? "


    "My name is qiansaixue, and you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little by little, it seems to indicate something. There are so many scenes in canghaiyuan''s mind, which make her heartache and make her unable to breathe. It seems to prove something?


    Is it absurd to think that this woman named qiansaixue just to prove that this man once loved her?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t think so, but how can she say that she didn''t do it?


    Are you jealous or what?


    Canghaiyuan, your heart begins to shake, who are you still laughing at?


    You just dare not admit that you are just too timid, you are just too cowardly, you are the most pathetic person!


    Canghaiyuan thought so, and then began to laugh at himself, because he didn''t understand, so he didn''t understand. Then he got up and laughed at others, but he didn''t know that person was another himself in the mirror.


    Perhaps, once Qiansai snow and now Canghai kite general. They are all lovers. I can''t bear it. I don''t know what it is like?


    Perhaps, fate has already doomed everything.


    Just silly, she is still fighting with fate, doing a meaningless struggle, how in the end? No one knows what she is doing, no one understands it, but she doesn''t understand that some things can''t be changed, because everyone is different, so we can''t ask anyone to change because of who, at least canghaiyuan is not.


    Moyu may change because of canghaiyuan, but canghaiyuan won''t. The traces and beliefs engraved in the soul cannot change themselves because of anything.


    After entering, the magic hall stood there noble and dignified, and it was particularly eye-catching. However, you can see it directly. Mo Yu hid her breath directly and then went directly to the magic hall.


    I''m afraid that someone will know, because I know that once he has his own breath, canghaiyuan will know that she won''t allow him to go in.


    Carefully go in, and then see the magic emperor''s special palace, haobi luxury, but know that this is where canghaiyuan lives.


    There is a boundary outside. It is impossible to enter. Once you touch the boundary, you can know that someone has broken in.


    If he can, he hopes to have a good talk with the girl, and then he can let her understand herself and the reason of this matter, and not be confused by the plot designed by Chu Xian and Zi congealing.


    Canghaiyuan is now lying on the ice collapse of the devil emperor. It is used by the devil emperor of all ages. It is made of ice for thousands of years. It can calm the evil Qi in the devil emperor''s body and the blood of the devil family in his body. The demon world is a place for the demon emperor to gather spiritual power, but it also has a drawback. The demon world is connected with the underworld and the prison world, so all the resentment and evil spirit can be communicated with each other, and these emperors or kings can absorb them.


    However, the prison world and the underworld have experienced constant spiritual power dissipation, so the leaders of the underworld and the prison world are not like before.


    However, this is not the case in the demon world, because the demon world is not an inheritance system, but a free choice by the last demon heart. So after each demon heart''s choice, the elder of the demon world will look for the master of the ancient demon heart, and then cultivate it.


    In general, the objects chosen by demonic heart are just born babies, not big children or adults.


    Since canghaiyuan came to the demon world, he absorbed all the evil spirit and evil spirit into his body. In this way, he can improve his spiritual cultivation. The same disadvantage is that the devil emperor is cruel in nature, but he has a bad temper.


    Canghaiyuan is like this now. She uses the ice to calm down her anger.


    However, Mo Yu is here now. Once he goes in, it may directly lead to Canghai yuan''s disgust for him. However, the more important thing is that he may turn against each other completely.


    Eyelashes drooping, in the devil''s world of sunlight, in the beautiful and flawless face showing a little bit of shadow, beautiful people think that may be the fairy into the world, not in the devil''s world people feel terrible place.


    Zimei''s support reveals that the skylight can jump directly onto the cheek of Canghai kite, which is very beautiful.


    Manjushahua in the center of eyebrows and the Gemini in the neck have become lifelike, not like all the petals have not been fully unfolded before, but they have not been so alive. But now they are fully alive. All the petals are perfect and exquisite. Even the vines of manjushahua in the center of eyebrows are very clear, You can see the silk lines on it. There are ancient lines on it. You can see the ancient traces on it.


    Leisure look, drooping eyes, as if like a small fan, very small and lovely, let a person not pity.


    But once you open your eyes, it''s not a pitiful fairy, but a frightening and awe inspiring emperor.


    Close your eyes for the fairy, open your eyes for the devil, this is the sea kite.


    Mo Yu sees a guard standing at the door guarding the blood palace of the enchanted palace, the magic army. Mo Yu makes a slight detour directly behind. Then directly use the spirit power to stun him. It can be said that the weak spirit power is not enough to set off a wave of spirit power in the magic world.


    Mo Yu wears the unique clothes of the demon army, and then takes the ghost grass to the blood palace in the blood palace. Through the dream curtain, she sees canghaiyuan lying on the ice. Her eyes are closed, and her eyebrows are enchanting. Her whole body is no longer covered with manjushahua in black, but the red fenglingyi, which is the enchanting flower of manjushahua on her chest, You can see that all the wings are full.

 Chapter 634

    "Who''s there?"


    Canghaiyuan''s voice turned out to be crisp and pleasant, with the gentleness of the warm wind and the gentleness of the natural breath. But now all the natural breath has been completely put away by canghaiyuan, and all the rest is in line with the unique flavor of the demon world.


    Now the voice is sharp, with the majesty of the devil, no longer genial, no longer gentle, but severe, and ridicule, arrogance, with the unique dignity of the devil.


    "Get the hell out of here, you hear me?"


    Mo Yu knows that the girl is very angry, but she doesn''t know so much evil spirit.


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t know that the person outside is Moyu, but now all the subordinates in the devil Kingdom Hall know that the devil emperor is in a bad temper and still angry. He can''t treat anyone. Even the elder of the devil Kingdom knows that he can''t disturb his majesty now.


    "I don''t know who gave you the right to enter my bedroom at will!"


    As soon as I throw it, I will throw out the spirit power, and then sweep away all the curtains in an instant.


    "It''s you!"


    Canghaiyuan sees Moyu, but the evil spirit in her body rolls up in an instant, which makes her unbearable.


    Direct hand, completely don''t give Mo jade a shred of explanation, time still has a chance.


    "Girl, listen to me." As he stood in the way, he said. Obviously I feel that I can''t do it.


    "Listen to what you say, there is nothing to say between us!" Suddenly stop, so that Mo Yu some don''t know, still some at a loss, "wench, what''s the matter with you?" Or some don''t know how?


    "You go! I don''t want to see you again. Go away! "


    Back to come over, then don''t see Mo jade, direct disappoint of say to him.


    Moyu may hope to get this forgiveness when canghaiyuan is angry before, but now, he also begins to be confused and doesn''t know how to save canghaiyuan''s heart.


    If the girl is still willing to be angry with you, it proves that you still have status in her heart. If she doesn''t even want to talk, it can only be said that she is really disappointed and doesn''t want to be with you.


    He was flustered. He was so confused that he didn''t know what to do. He could only hope that the girl could see his heart. If he could, he was really willing to put his heart in canghaiyuan, and then let her have a look?


    "Girl, I just want to tell you that I didn''t let you down, and all these are traps designed by Chu Xian and Zi Cong, not me, so you must believe me."


    Mo Yuyan will be concise and comprehensive to say all things out, I hope the girl can say it, and then hope to be able to recover, more should be said to remove the misunderstanding.


    "If you don''t say it, maybe your reason is OK, but if you say it and explain it, maybe I will think you are more hypocritical."


    However, canghaiyuan didn''t plan to make any retrogression. She didn''t think she had any mistakes, though her heart was still shaking deeply.


    Mo Yu is now so angry that she can''t wait to see how much she loves her. However, as long as she sees her slightest grievance, and because she is now designed by others, she can''t get angry with her.


    "Canghaiyuan, you look at me carefully. How can you not know what my heart is to you? Do I just want you to know what my heart is? Haven''t you seen it clearly yet?


    If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at my heart and see if I love you. Canghaiyuan, you are so cruel to me that you don''t listen to my explanation and leave me without any compensation. How ever did I betray you? How did I treat you all the time? Don''t you know? But you just don''t believe me, just say it blindly.


    I really want to pry your head open, and then see what''s inside and how to get into your heart. I love you so much, don''t you care? So what is it between us?


    Do you know how much I love you? How good I am to you, I hope you know how much I love you, but just because I give my heart, you are cruel to it on the ground, ignoring my love and true feelings, what do you want?


    Whatever you want, I will depend on you, as long as you don''t push me out of your heart any more! "


    Speaking of the end, it seems as if a century has passed, and he is very tired. He has no strength to let people know that he is tired of love. But I do not know the depths of his heart, as long as he saw the girl sad, all the gas gathered up in an instant was poured down in general.


    He is tired of love, but also deep, in any case, this is his love too seriously, love too hard.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t expect that Moyu could say so much in one breath, and he didn''t expect that he had thought so much.


    His heart began to constantly blame himself, why he never thought about his heart, just know silly to take care of himself? I''m lonely for a long time, so high that I can''t bear the cold. I didn''t think that one day, there will be someone still with me on the cold. Perhaps so, her heart trembled, tone and the surrounding aura fluctuations also become small up, it seems that just looking forward to a little bit of his sincerity is enough!


    Women in the world, love life, love life, in fact, the more important thing is to prove that men really love her!


    Exhausted life, exhausted life, just to prove that you love her!


    I''m afraid that''s the case with canghaiyuan.


    The original pictures began to change, and humiliating scenes appeared in her mind. Qiansaixue was pushed away mercilessly. A woman in purple was showing off that she was the future magic princess. Canghaiyuan thought that listening to all this seemed to be in deep thought. When Moyu saw that the girl didn''t speak, she fell into deep thought. Maybe she also listened to her own words and accompanied her to calm down slowly.


    Mo Yu hopes that the girl can think about why all this happened so coincidentally, and for Chu Xian''s design, all that purple condensation has done to the girl, all of which she has to do a good calculation!


    It is because of the change of the picture that canghaiyuan sees the woman crying silently. She starts to shed tears in the moonlight in the middle of the night. Looking at it, she feels that every moment is the eyes of lingchi people.


    She is too short-sighted, full of love is him, but he is in front of her, holding another good-looking woman, came to her and looked at her, said, she is his fiancee, and she will never be, just told her not to delusion.


    She cried, but she was still alone. He didn''t see it.


    He looked at her and wept silently. He didn''t speak, just left.


    Canghaiyuan is so angry that the aura around him is flooding again. Mo Yu feels a little surprised when he feels Yidun. He is afraid that the girl will be hurt by her words. He does not want to hurt the girl, he does not want to, he is now full of regret, why his words are so sharp, why he is so angry!

 Chapter 635

    It is because of love girl, so because she does not understand themselves, do not believe that they will be angry.


    Why do you think so?


    The picture began to change, and the vision became so blurred that it came out all at once.


    "Xueer, don''t leave me. I love you. How can I just love you a little bit? I will always love you all my life. Don''t leave me..." qingmoyan began to shout, just hope his Xueer can come back.


    Once the devil emperor, once you, qingmoyan, the devil emperor of the early world, loves qiansaixue, but in his whole life, he has not been able to stay with qiansaixue all his life.


    Qiansaixue, fairy princess, xianfengzi, Qianhu''s favorite daughter, is also the only daughter, the apple of my eye.


    But the devil emperor, who fell in love with the demon world, has been divided between good and evil since ancient times. Naturally, qiansaixue''s father doesn''t agree to be with them. In particular, qingmoyan is the most cruel one in the nine worlds. Naturally, Qianhu doesn''t agree.


    However, qiansaixue would rather break up with her father than leave him. She only wants to be with him.


    Qiansaixue succeeded. Even though qingmoyan was indifferent to her, as long as he was by his side, he was willing and had no regrets.


    However, I know that the deep love in his heart is just unknown to others.


    In order to let her go, I don''t want to let her waste her life because of herself. I don''t want to let her break with fairyland because of myself.


    He cheated her into falling in love with others, he saw her sad, his heart was not sad.


    Let Xueer sad, is his life''s fault, life''s regret, but no chance to atone.


    However, qiansaixue never blamed him. Qiansaixue knew in her heart that he loved her, just a silent love.


    Two people love speechless, do not need any voice, just a warm expression, a casual look can know that he really loves her.


    Although the heart is sad, in his arms in front of another woman in his own, but I know he is just cheating himself, let himself sad, and then leave. Just willing to stay at his side, even if it''s just a little bit, it''s no regret.


    Qingmo nightmare''s love is as silent as rain, but it is also gentle to the heart.


    "Xueer, how can I bear your pain alone? I will accompany you."


    "All my life, I love qiansaixue alone. Among the thousands of flowers, there are only three thousand weak waters, one scoop for each."


    "What''s the devil''s world to me? What''s the world to me? I only care about you. What''s the rest to do with my nightmare! I only care about you


    "Xueer, I want you to be the happiest woman in the world, but I want you to be the most miserable woman. I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I can''t love you well."


    "Xueer, I don''t love you, but my love is dark, can''t see the sun, I''m afraid to drag you into the abyss."


    "Xueer, I know your love. Please forgive me for not having the courage to say I love you."


    "Xueer, why do you do this to me? Why do you want to be by my side? I will only hurt you¡°¡° Xueer, you are beautiful, as pure as gardenia. "


    I know she comes from fairyland, natural, easygoing and close.


    "What''s your name?"


    Gao Leng''s cool appearance is daunting. In fact, from Qiansai Snow''s point of view, it''s just a person who is used to it and has never been a good friend with others.


    "You are so stupid."


    Qiansaixue fell down and he helped her up. A period of predestination comes out, draw a true feeling.


    It''s a pity that there is one true feeling and two kinds of enmity. Later, the Lord of the fairyland missed his daughter for a long time, and soon passed away without any descendants, so the fairyland merged into the divine world.


    Canghaiyuan knows that it''s all like this, but it''s hard to accept it in her heart and body.


    Mo Yu may be right, maybe it''s really because of Chu Xian or purple condensation, can''t you give each other a chance?


    Why do you believe others'' words easily? Easily blinded by hatred, his eyes are his own. How can he do this? Sure enough, hatred and jealousy can dazzle people and make them lose their sense.


    Is he really wrong?


    I really didn''t hear any explanation from Mo Yu. I didn''t give him a chance to evaluate Mo Yu with my own knowledge. I convicted him of death without permission. Why is he so reckless? It''s not fair to himself, it''s not fair to him!


    Thinking of this, canghaiyuan began to feel relieved, no longer as painful as just now. There were two voices in her ear, saying.


    "Give him a chance, and let him explain."


    "Don''t be like us, love is not together, two souls are telling themselves. But the person who confides to himself in his ear is that woman, qiansaixue.


    "Are you qiansaixue?"


    Canghaiyuan asked in his own thought.


    Mo Yu doesn''t know that canghaiyuan is in her own state of mind. She talks to qiansaixue in her dream. Canghaiyuan sees a woman in white. Although she doesn''t love her country, canghaiyuan has her own scenery. Her leisurely temperament can purify a territory even in hell, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Canghaiyuan walks by. Compared with her, canghaiyuan thinks that her ability and appearance are no less than qiansaixue, but she also knows that her Enron temperament is that she can''t have it. If she loves, she can''t give in and give in. She can''t understand qiansaixue''s problem. When qiansaixue does it, she can endure loneliness and kindness deception, Can be indifferent to everything, but she canghaiyuan can not understand, she will never be able to do qiansaixue patience.


    "Yes, you are the new devil?"


    "Yes, how can you be in my mood."


    "I''m here because you need me. You love him very much in your heart, but you don''t want your dignity at the moment, but what''s right and wrong in love? You just want to prove that he loves you and is full of you, but do you know that he has never asked you for anything, he just hopes that you can always be with you, not too much, not too much, you are just lonely for too long, so you never understand. It''s not your fault. "


    Qiansaixue''s gentle words make people feel happy and comfortable, but it is because she knows canghaiyuan''s heart too well. She knows what she is thinking, but canghaiyuan also thinks that qiansaixue is too frightening, but she has to admit that she is right.


    "You''re right. You can see through my heart. You''re great."


    "I am the soul in your heart. You know the soul inside you before! You should know that your soul was not complete before. I am the other half of your soul. Before, my soul consciousness has not been restored, it has always been the original canghaiyuan, and she has resentment. In fact, the essence of the soul is me, so we are one person.


    My original resentment was completely eliminated because of the fall of the prime minister''s office, and my soul was relieved. You can rest assured that I will not affect you. Maybe I am your previous life thousands of years ago, but I will finally get rid of your soul, find him and wait for his return. "

 Chapter 636

    I didn''t expect that qiansaixue had been in my body from the beginning, which was one with my original soul, but canghaiyuan knew that they were together, but canghaiyuan wanted to arrange everything in her own destiny.


    "You and I are the same person, but you can understand what I''m thinking, right?"


    Canghaiyuan will speak well only when he is calm with people, but when he is angry, he will say the words of his majesty. But no one will know that canghaiyuan also has a weak side. However, she is afraid that if she doesn''t have a little bit of strong appearance, I''m afraid she won''t have today''s magic emperor!


    "It can be said. But I don''t know, just like when you destroyed the prime minister''s house. I''m just the soft side of your heart, but I don''t know that once you are strong, but when you are cruel, I''m because I''m in your closed mind. "


    "I see. You always exist."


    Quit his inner world, open his eyes to highlight a breath, and then look at Mo Yu has been accompanied by his side, suddenly feel silly, never know how to cherish.


    "Girl, I..."


    Think good words do not export, began to slowly calm down, some choking.


    "You go back and I''ll think about it for myself."


    "Didn''t you listen to me? Is that right? "


    "You go back first, let me calm down, don''t let purple condensation appear between you and me."


    Mo jade hear wench say so already know exactly how, wench didn''t regenerate his gas, willing to listen to his explanation. Now what he has to do is to meet Chu Xian and deal with the purple condensation.


    If so, the girl is just jealous. It seems that all the time it''s because the girl still has him in her heart. Otherwise, how can she be so angry? Mo Yu, who is optimistic and imaginative, will leave directly.


    Canghaiyuan looked at it by herself, thinking that she had experienced everything recently, and she also began to feel absurd and strange. Maybe what Mo Yu said is right, it should be because someone is designing countermeasures. If you can say it, or understand from it, who is cooperating with her?


    I hope it''s not Chu Xian. If it''s like this, she can still be so kind to the people she loves, so is Chu Xian, even more cruel. Everyone, she will not let go, no matter who it is!


    "Somebody."


    When people outside heard the order of the devil emperor, they immediately came in and saw the curtain man scattered on the ground. Then they immediately lowered their heads and didn''t dare to see it again. It seemed that something had happened.


    Now, Jin Jin wants to listen. He knows that the devil emperor has come back recently. He doesn''t know what his heart is like, so he doesn''t know what to do. But he really doesn''t know how to treat the devil emperor. He doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. It''s too sharp, even as if he can see through your inner world.


    "See your majesty, I don''t know what your majesty ordered?"


    The tone is shaking, I don''t know what to do, as if the words of canghaiyuan are the bell of death.


    "Check out the news about Zicong and her latest developments."


    "Yes."


    The devil emperor''s majesty has orders, how dare not from, Jin Jin immediately after getting the order to promise. This is a great opportunity to show yourself in front of his Majesty the devil emperor. Maybe you will be the leader of the devil army through this. When you think of this, you will go out immediately after hearing the order.


    Canghaiyuan left alone in the blood palace, looked around, thought, some did not want to understand, got up and left.


    In other words, she didn''t have a deep understanding of if in many places of the demon world. Before, he had ordered the elder generals of the demon world to recover the underworld and the prison world. Now, except for the blood world, the rest are the forces of the demon world.


    It seems that it''s time to meet the leader of the blood world. I''ve heard that the Lord of the blood world wears a mask all the year round and doesn''t care about anyone. However, the power of the blood world can not be underestimated, so it can not be easily despised.


    Suddenly the elder of the demon world came in and said that the Lord of the blood world was visiting. Canghaiyuan is surprised, but it''s also reasonable. The first time she was in the demon world, it naturally attracted people''s attention, but it started to spread so soon.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of the blood world."


    "Well, please go to the hall of the magic hall!"


    Canghaiyuan then went directly to the magic chair in the magic hall and sat on it. It seemed that she didn''t see everything in her eyes. She just felt that nothing in her eyes could make her stir up waves.


    "The Lord of blood has arrived."


    The bodyguard outside the door saw that the Lord of the blood world was dressed in red, just like his Majesty the devil, who was like the devil in the blood pool of hell. However, it made people feel a terrible feeling of destroying the heaven and the earth. It made people unable to bear it. It seemed that their souls were shaking and their legs were in a state of weakness, It seems impossible to know what will happen next to the Lord of the blood world?


    "See..."


    He began to prevaricate, so some of them could not reflect how powerful the Lord of blood was.


    The Lord of the blood world is wearing a mask covered with cruel blood vessels, which makes people dare not look directly at him. It''s good to be able to successfully stand firm under the influence of the Lord of the blood world.


    The blood world and the demon world go out of the same door. They both cultivate the demon level and absorb the evil spirit around them.


    As soon as xuesha, the leader of the blood world, came in, he found that the devil emperor was sitting on the top seat, and then let people see the cozy and the evil spirit around it.


    "Your Majesty the devil."


    "Master of the blood world, blood evil? What are you doing here? "


    The blood evil spirit hears the evil emperor to start to ask from, oneself lightly however of say, then respectfully say. Although the means of the blood world are very hot and terrifying, but in terms of strength and cruelty, the means of the demon world are the most let people, let the devil, let the ghost can''t bear the Lord.


    The blood pool is located in the demon world. Those who go in and receive punishment or those from other worlds will be destroyed because of unbearable pain and pain from the deep soul.


    "The blood world and the demon world are the same family. Besides, the demon world has merged the underworld and the prison world. Besides, my blood world?"


    After hearing this, canghaiyuan felt that it was because he had ordered people to recover the whole prison world and the underworld, and the only one left was the blood world. According to his own personality, he will not let go of the blood world, which is the only remaining big force. It''s just a matter of time. He will eventually bring the blood world into his own territory because of himself. So now the Lord of the blood world, xuesha, is here to make peace with him?


    However, what canghaiyuan did not expect was that the condition proposed by the Lord of the blood world was


    "The Lord of the blood world is really a joke. How can I really bring the demon world into the underworld prison world, but I haven''t thought of bringing the blood world into my own demon world. The Lord of the blood world is too confident in his own thoughts and expectations!


    Canghaiyuan for such a person, just feel that he is particularly arrogant, for himself. However, there is always a sense of acquaintance for the person in front of him. However, we can know that he should know himself.

 Chapter 637

    "The devil emperor is too modest. Dare you ask if his majesty doesn''t have this idea?"


    "Even if this emperor has this idea, what conditions do you have?"


    Canghaiyuan asked, since he said it, he must have this idea, just ask himself! Since he intends to, why not? What about him? He will look at the conditions and then make them. If not, he will think about countermeasures.


    It seems that xuesha is a little strange that canghaiyuan can easily answer this sentence. It seems that the implication is different. Some people can''t imagine that canghaiyuan will compromise?


    If so, still holding a glimmer of hope, then we can only say that canghaiyuan is completely separated from Moyu!


    "Well, in that case, the condition of my Lord is that his Majesty the devil will marry me."


    With this attention, canghaiyuan thinks that this person is too familiar with you. Otherwise, why do you think that there is a person who is very similar because of too much understanding? If it is that person, then it can be said that they have become the opposite side, but they have not clearly stood up and then dueled.


    She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to, but she wouldn''t show mercy easily because they were friends. She would kill him when necessary!


    "Xuesha, why did you make such a request? If this emperor promised you, how would you give the whole blood world to me? If I take advantage of this feature and seize the opportunity of the whole blood world, will you still be here to talk with me calmly? "


    Xuesha himself is silent. If it is true, he is willing to be killed by heaven and earth for her. But now here, how to say it?


    "I''m sure you''ll be reluctant then."


    So confident, if it is Mo Yu, she believes. But if it''s him, it can only be said that he demonstrated so perfectly that she never saw what he was. Or maybe it''s because he can disguise his heart too much, so that no one can connect such two people. It can only be said that people will change too much, and others will never be able to recognize them.


    People always change between acting and reality. Maybe in the end, whether they are acting or being real, they can''t tell clearly and can''t see through, and begin to blur.


    "If so, I am willing."


    Finally, he said it, because he didn''t want to continue his demonstration. If he could unintentionally say his heart, he was willing.


    "If xuezun didn''t take off his mask, wouldn''t it mean he didn''t have sincerity?"


    "Your Majesty did not take it from his own veil. How can you say that I have no sincerity? Or did his majesty not think... "


    Canghaiyuan is quite sure that the man in front of him is Chu Xian. If so, his Royal Highness the Xian king of Nanyao Dynasty is only one of his identities, then the blood Lord in the blood world is another of his identities, the powerful one of the supreme demon level.


    How can such a person need her pity?


    Take off your veil, a beautiful kite''s face is exposed to the air, and then exposed to Chuxian. Although it is impossible to really measure people''s heart, one thing you can see is that you have never seen him clearly.


    "Xuezun, it seems that you look up to me too much. I didn''t want to marry you, so you''d better go back! As for the blood world, I don''t have any interest in the demon world. You can rest assured that I have done what I said, so you don''t need to take off your mask. You''ve seen the emperor''s face, and you''d better go back! "


    Canghaiyuan said so, feeling a little sad, but the fact is that. She thought that Chu Xian would not count on her because they were friends, but she did not expect that the object of his calculation was her, and he still used purple condensation. However, after all, it''s because I think that


    It seems that I lost my mind a few days ago because of purple condensation, so I just ignore it. Now I should recover my mind and stand up to everything.


    Xuesha looks at the magic emperor in amazement. This peaceful canghaiyuan can only be because she is confused or has found her identity.


    She, he Qimin, how could she not guess what she thought of her, just not saying it. What does it have to do with a talented person who is as warm as jade?


    Unexpectedly, wearing a mask, he turned out to be a devil, or a murderous hell king, but canghaiyuan is different from him, she is the king, the emperor. He just did not dare to see people, difficult to face everything, so he would slowly hide behind his mask.


    Forget it, that''s all!


    Xuesha left by himself, maybe it should be said that he left in the manner of Chuxian.


    From then on, it can only be the enemy!


    Now she has decided to take a good tour around the demon world. She knows all the terrain and all her abilities.


    The bodyguard outside the door also went in immediately when he heard the order. He just saw Jin Jin go in and then went out in a hurry. I will get a task this time!


    When you go in, you will feel a storm of spiritual power coming. Heiyan can''t bear it in a moment. I can''t imagine that the young devil emperor has such a powerful spiritual power cultivation. It''s impossible to predict it. But this is the reality. The devil emperor who has hidden for thousands of years is finally born.


    "See your Majesty the devil."


    "If you invite the elder over, you will say that the emperor has something to say to him."


    The tone is mild, as if with the breath of spring breeze, but the breath of nature is also with a trace of evil spirit, lingering around him all the time, can''t escape, seems to be around him, can''t leave, dissipate.


    Never leave, now canghaiyuan know how his heart is like state of mind, he loves her, of course, the original wrong!


    At this time, the elder has come to his majesty.


    "See your majesty, what can I do for you?"


    All the people in the demon world, including the prison world and the underworld world, are looking forward to the arrival of the demon emperor. In the demon world, the status of the demon emperor is equivalent to that of the saint of the saint family tens of millions of years ago. She has the supreme spiritual power, and a spiritual power heart that can produce endless spiritual sources, the holy heart.


    The word of the devil emperor is to make them disobey. They will never disobey His Majesty''s orders. They will obey them, right or wrong.


    "Elder, you are the elder."


    "I dare not."


    Although he has been in charge of the affairs of the devil kingdom for thousands of years, he is still respectful in front of the devil emperor and does not dare to be a bit reckless because of his identity. In fact, as long as the elder believes that people will take it seriously, just like he didn''t know much about his Majesty the devil before, so he didn''t have much respect for him. He has an old shackle in his mind. Only his Majesty the devil can lead the future discovery of the whole demon world, and the former is that his Majesty the devil has the supreme demon level, No matter what these premises are, they will be catered to by anyone for the sake of spiritual power and cultivation.

 Chapter 638

    "Elder, I respect you as an elder. You should bear my respect."


    This time, the elder was really moved. He thought that his majesty could easily destroy all the people in the prime minister''s mansion. He thought that he was a heartless and merciless person. Because so many magic emperors were heartless and cruel, he naturally thought that his majesty is also a cold hearted person. But he didn''t expect that


    Suddenly some tears, live for thousands of years, now suddenly some moved, perhaps gratified.


    His majesty, the devil emperor, knows how to respect people. He is better than any other people before him. He has great spiritual power and will eventually achieve the grand goal of unifying the nine realms.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "If you don''t mind, you can call me canghaiyuan directly. After all, you are an elder. You must also know the history of the demon world, and all kinds of boundaries of the demon world. I think you can understand it. Let me introduce you. There are some other places that may be related to the demon world. Please tell me about them


    Canghaiyuan''s humble language seems to be saying, how can the elder refuse the ceremony after hearing it? Besides, his majesty is so respectful, which makes it difficult for him to refuse these.


    "Yes, your majesty. I don''t know what your majesty wants to know about the demon world, so I can arrange for it, and the management of our demon world for the underworld and the prison world. "


    "Well, thank you, elder!"


    "Don''t bother, old man. I''ve got a place at last."


    There are still some concerns, but up to now there are no worries at all. His Majesty''s kindness made him feel more like the pure spirit of the divine world than the demon world. If he didn''t see his Majesty''s red clothes, fierce temperament and unique purple magic pupil, he would really think that the devil was a fake.


    The elder was surprised for a moment. In addition to death, the only way to have this kind of active breath in the demon world is that his Majesty the demon emperor has the purest spiritual power and natural breath in the world.


    Sharp enough to capture the breath, and then take back their surprise. If his majesty possessed this breath, it would be easier to unify the nine realms.


    Originally, I wanted to unite the demon world with the divine world to achieve the unification of the demon world, but now I find that I don''t need it at all. Because only by virtue of the unique temperament of his Majesty the devil emperor, the whole demon world will be able to stand out in the nine worlds. Moreover, his Majesty''s appearance is amazing, and now he has extraordinary power and mysterious life experience.


    I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can compete with it, that is his majesty, Mo Yu. I''m afraid that the rest of the people are no longer qualified to compete with their strength, so the necessity of marriage is still needed.


    "In that case, elder, it''s convenient now. Can we go now?"


    "Of course, but his majesty will be crowned in a few days. Now you can go. Thousands of people in the demon world will respect you and support the new demon emperor. "


    Canghaiyuan is not very interested in whether the people of the demon world support her, but she is more interested in how to use the unique treasures of the demon world, and then find her mother''s whereabouts through these.


    "Well, let''s just go out in secret. We don''t have to tell anyone. It''s not good to fight. "


    Canghaiyuan immediately turned her red dress into an ordinary woman, and her face was also wearing a veil. She looked the same as ordinary people. When the elder saw it, he immediately felt that his Majesty was very clever, because if she went out in this way, she could get to know the actual situation of the demon world, but it would not affect the people''s living life.


    Very good, very good!


    "Will your majesty leave now?"


    "Good."


    Canghaiyuan and the elder leave together, and then get up directly. At the top of the magic hall, you can see the situation of the whole demon world. Canghaiyuan looks down at the pattern of the whole demon world and finds that they are all quite regular, which makes people see clearly, but here they can really see everything.


    The pattern of the demon world is very regular. One place is the soul world, and the other is the demon world. Each race has its own place. Canghaiyuan and elder are disguised so that others can''t see them. They cooperate very well.


    "Your Majesty, this way, please."


    "If you call me the devil emperor outside, you will let me expose my identity, and then you will be surrounded. Isn''t it really eye-catching, hehe! "


    Canghaiyuan is just like the daughter of the elder. She is naughty and lovely, just like the little sister next door.


    The elder felt that his eyes seemed to be confused. Suddenly, he felt that his Majesty was really close to him. Maybe it was because of his natural breath? No, the elder now thinks that canghaiyuan is like his own daughter.


    When he chose to be an elder, he devoted all his life to the demon world and trained successors of the demon world. However, no one would think that he would feel lonely in the dead of night. Maybe it was because he didn''t think of what he had done for himself in his life. It seemed that he didn''t have any idea. Now canghaiyuan is by his side, which makes him feel that he is also an elder and that he has received respect.


    There are so many things that moved her today. This old bone is really worth it.


    "Then the elder outside will call me canghaiyuan. You don''t have to see me."


    "Good, good, canghaiyuan."


    The elder and canghaiyuan went to the magic street in front of the magic hall. It was full of dignitaries in the magic family. All the people were the children of the magic family. It was a very luxurious place.


    See the pedestrians on the street in a hurry, each is extremely luxurious, and then the left and right sides are surrounded by groups of servants, began to dress constantly.


    The men are all glorious, the women are all gold hairpins, and the servant girls are with them. There are many young men carrying things beside them. They look very rich.


    After seeing it, canghaiyuan suddenly felt that some demons had begun to develop, but it was very luxurious and inappropriate. There must also be rich and poor grades, so that people know that there are rich and rich with grades.


    "Canghaiyuan, this is the land of the demons. It''s a place where people can indulge."


    "Well, but I want them to know that from now on, their lineage will be abolished, and then they will become an ordinary clan, because no one is born to be a nobleman, but an ordinary person, so I want them to come back, not because a grandparent inherits the wealth that does not belong to them.


    "The devil emperor, no, what canghaiyuan said is true."


    "Uncle magic doesn''t have to be too formal. It''s normal."


    "But..."


    Canghaiyuan thinks that the elder wants to talk but stops. He thinks there is something hard to say. However, he will let them know that some things don''t belong to them. He must fight for them and can''t change his principles.

 Chapter 639

    "Uncle, what do you want to say, but even if you want to say that the demons in the demon world are the support of the demon world and can''t be easily shaken, then you can stop. In any case, I will disqualify them all, and then reexamine their ability. "


    The elder really knew this, but he wanted to speak out and persuade him. Because the old people of these clans are indeed indestructible to their beliefs. If you do this rashly, you will only get an end, mutiny.


    He didn''t want to see that.


    Many of these clan forces are deeply rooted, but they are very elusive, so if you move one, the other side branches will be uprooted, so you can''t move easily. Besides, their power is not easy to disintegrate. They are all like the roots of a tree.


    The elder seemed to know that canghaiyuan would think like this, but he would not say it.


    "Canghaiyuan, if you want to move these clans, it''s not easy. They also have an alliance with each other. You can''t let others, even if you are the butcher of the devil emperor. If you really know their relationship, maybe you will give up the idea! "


    Canghaiyuan thought carefully about the elder''s words, but even so, he broke the whole into parts and directly disintegrated the side branch. Then you can slowly disintegrate the interior, and then plant your own hands, and put the whole clan in your own hands. This is to let the whole demon world be in your own hands.


    The demon world is now fragmented and cannot be unified. If you can, I hope all the spiritual power belongs to you, not to anyone else.


    "Uncle, if I can, I just hope that all the forces of the demon world are in our hands, instead of being subject to these so-called clan forces as now."


    His Majesty''s words stopped in the ears of the elder. Although he seemed a little uncertain, he believed that his Majesty''s spiritual power and ability would certainly cause heavy damage to the whole clan, but it was an excellent opportunity for the consolidation of the magic hall.


    "Canghaiyuan, then our whole magic hall will support you, but let me tell you about the relationship of the whole clan first."


    In this way, canghaiyuan and the elder talked about the power of these demons as they walked. It was very complicated. The biggest clan in it is the clan of thousand blood, which is enough to shake the whole demon world and connect the whole clan forces. However, I just want you to know that their clan of thousand blood is very powerful, which is enough to pull up the forces of the whole demon hall. If so, we just need to guarantee the whole clan in our own hands, then everything will be easy, They will no longer be held back by the clan.


    After a careful explanation, I finally understand the key between these clans, but they also contain each other. If there is a loophole in one link, there will be a whole collapse, and what she needs to do is to destroy the weakest node.


    "If we find the weakest place and break it in one fell swoop, will there be a trend that makes the magic hall weak?"


    Canghaiyuan''s deep smile makes people don''t know what''s behind her, so they can understand the meaning of death?


    The elder found it hard to guess his Majesty''s mind. Although he could see it on the surface, it seemed that he was happy and angry, he finally found out that everything was false. It can only be said that his majesty could easily hide his heart and behave well.


    No matter from what angle, his Majesty''s mind can not be compared, no one can guess.


    "Yes, but how hard is it?"


    "Hard? It won''t be very difficult in the first few minutes! "


    The radian of canghaiyuan''s mouth makes people feel creepy, but no one can see the deep meaning inside.


    "What does canghaiyuan decide to do?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say..."


    If you can''t say it, you can directly feel the hazy atmosphere inside. But the more you say it, the faster things come, so once it happens, it''s easier to do.


    As we continue to walk ahead, there are zombies of people with holes in the street, as well as some corpses in mourning clothes, all kinds of ghosts, all kinds of strange demons


    Canghaiyuan realized for the first time how the demon world looks, because the ability of the demon world is not that ordinary people can come in, only people with evil spirit or demons can come in, but if other people or gods, then it is impossible to do so. Once in, someone will feel it, especially when the magic hall is disturbed by other breath.


    There are also stalls and shops on the street to buy all kinds of ornaments, just like there is no difference in the human world. You can see that every boundary is the same, there is no difference.


    "You stop for me."


    A rough voice came. Canghaiyuan didn''t feel that he was calling himself, but the elder knew that he was calling the devil emperor.


    But who is so bold? After all, his Majesty''s appearance is very common, but it is because of this that the whole demon clan will perish.


    But it won''t let them be so early, because canghaiyuan is enjoying the process every time.


    All of a sudden, the elder came forward and whispered the need in canghaiyuan''s ear.


    "Canghaiyuan, the people sent have responded. It''s said that she has found Qiaoer''s soul, but she can''t recover herself, and it needs to be... "


    "I know that it needs to build up flesh and blood, but it also needs to sacrifice human souls to the temple, so that the destruction of all souls becomes the price of qiao''er''s resurrection, because all things have laws, once destroyed, it needs someone to pay the price, because everything must go according to the real laws, not because of the devil''s arbitrary change, so, Even if it''s intentional, it''s powerless. "


    These are all taboos in the demon world, and all the previous demon emperors can''t learn them. Besides, if they want to learn, they have to enter the cultivation of spiritual power to get in. All of them are wordless books, which ordinary people can''t understand. Even the elder of the demon world knows everything about the demon world, but only the wordless book, that is, the forbidden book, can''t be seen.


    Learning heart can not help but up, began to ask silently.


    "Dare to ask, canghaiyuan, how do you know what it says?"


    Although we know that it may be the unique ability of the devil emperor, we still want to know, because for the elder who has been waiting for the devil kingdom for thousands of years, everything in the devil kingdom is worth remembering in his own soul.


    "If you touch the words on it with your heart, you can feel what they are writing!"


    For the elderly to ask, but also their own recognition of people will not refuse, then it must be as an important person in life.


    The elder seems to have never heard of it in his life, but it is true.


    This time, I finally know what the secret of a thousand years is in it. It is said that the original Gu clan originated from the evil abyss of the demon world, but no one knows. But there is a legend that it is recorded in the forbidden book of the demon world, but I can''t ask for it all the time. It''s very disappointing.

 Chapter 640

    But this time, it''s really a long experience!


    The people behind yelled again, but canghaiyuan was still immersed in the conversation with the elder. This time, the elder is also selfless, even the slightest worry has been eliminated, because the study of spiritualism makes him addicted and forget his identity completely.


    This time, the people in the back are in a hurry, and they quickly say The two people in front of me stop. Do you know I''m here? Dare to ignore me! Somebody, stop two for me. "


    All of them immediately dodged a path. When they saw the situation, they knew how to bully the good people.


    Canghaiyuan also knows what to do through the reaction of the people around her? It seems... There''s another play to play!


    Canghaiyuan stood in the same place, waiting for the people behind to come up, and then turned around. No matter how she dressed up, her temperament would never change because of her appearance. All of the body domineering, plus a gentle breath, perfect combination.


    Canghaiyuan turns around and sees this man. Although the appearance is OK, white and clean, and different from the general official children, fat head and big ears, they are very rough, but the people in front of them feel so weak, but they are just a childless!


    Ignore, leave directly, but also understand that trouble will always find her.


    "Stop!"


    The elder knew at a glance that this was the legitimate son of the thousand blood clan through the thousand blood jade of the thousand blood clan in the demon world on his neck, and because the blood of the thousand blood clan was thin, it was naturally a collection of thousands of favours.


    Even the great elder of the thousand blood clan connived at the descendants of this lineage. The people of the big family all pay attention to the extension of their offspring, so whatever the legitimate descendants of the thousand blood clan have done, it will be passed to the ears of his Majesty the devil emperor, but will be borne down by the ancestors.


    This time, canghaiyuan stopped, and the elder recognized it as a thousand blood people. Just now, I was still discussing how to disintegrate the demon clan. Standing at the node, I suddenly thought of a little leader of the thousand blood clan.


    The accuracy of his Majesty''s calculation is the key to the disintegration of the blood clan. If there is no descendant of the thousand blood group, it can only be said that they are in danger of extinction.


    The legitimate offspring in the luxurious clothes of the demon world is the treasure of the thousand blood clan, thousand blood.


    I can''t bear to see such a good girl being ruined again. But for the little patriarch of the thousand blood clan, they only have the share of patience. Even his majesty did not manage it. What ability do they have to manage it?


    "Just now, I called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Looking straight at Canghai kite, it''s not bad, but also very colorful. The strong possessiveness in her eyes makes canghaiyuan feel very disgusted, and she suddenly has a strong feeling of wanting to destroy the demon clan.


    "No


    Originally, the elder wanted to teach Qianxue a lesson, but later his Majesty''s eyes signaled him not to do it.


    Canghaiyuan''s means are all seen by the ten elders of the demon world. They are resolute, resolute and can''t stop them.


    Maybe this kind of thing should be given to canghaiyuan.


    What they have to do is watch a good play quietly


    Qianxuexue goes to the front of canghaiyuan and says.


    "Sure enough, she is a great beauty. Someone will carry her back to me. This time, I''m lucky! This time, it''s much better than those unattractive beauties before. "


    We can see how the people of the demon world are bullied by thousands of blood.


    Qianxuexue looks at the temperament of canghaiyuan. In any case, the temperament is dust and attractive.


    People around just a burst of regret, it can be seen that this is not once or twice, some people just shake their heads to leave, but sigh up.


    "Little beauty, come back with me! As my 17th concubine, I will treat you well. "


    The appearance of thousands of blood flow makes people feel


    Canghaiyuan looks at him lightly, but despises him, or is different.


    "What dowry do you have?"


    Canghaiyuan''s smile means that people don''t understand the meaning behind it. The elder knows the meaning inside, but for qianxuexue, it''s a charming smile, and seems to agree.


    "Yes, I have any dowry I want."


    It''s only this big family that is one of the best in the demon world. Naturally, it won''t worry about whether it will offend people and become the fuse of final destruction.


    "What if I want the magic palace?"


    It''s a breath to say this. This girl can say it. Where is the magic hall? It''s a luxury to go in and have a look. What''s more, to get the magic hall?


    However, hearing this sentence, Qian Xuexue laughed


    "What is the magic hall? The little Lord''s thousand blood clan is rich, powerful and powerful. Even the magic hall must be respectful in front of our thousand blood clan and dare not neglect us.


    Even if the new devil emperor is not obedient to the instructions of our little Lord''s blood clan. As long as I obediently follow this little Lord, I will treat you well. What''s up, little beauty? What''s up with me? "


    Canghaiyuan listens and shakes her head. The outsider looks at the girl''s weakness. He suddenly feels that she may not be able to stand the abuse of thousands of blood, but they are really wrong!


    The elder is just waiting for the play to start.


    "Another dowry is that I want you to die. No longer a devil."


    This sentence immediately let a thousand blood fire up.


    "You... Somebody, I want to tie her back. How dare you let me die!"


    Thousand blood just want to hand, canghaiyuan move their own breath, and then the powerful magic breath instantly swept out.


    What, people around also feel that the people of the demon world have never experienced such a situation, so it is hard to bear the sudden emergence of the fog of spiritual power.


    "What''s the situation?"


    People''s voices began to ring out slowly. They all felt that this weak girl was just playing pig and eating tiger.


    The elder knows that this is the beginning of punishing the people of the demon clan. Now as long as we firmly grasp the thousand blood, everything will be solved and we won''t worry.


    "You..."


    Thousands of blood show ferocious angry expression, because do not know how, in front of the two people is not so simple.


    "Do you think it''s ok now?"


    With deep meaning, with mystery, with endless destruction, with the idea of pushing you into the abyss, canghaiyuan knows that this is just the beginning.


    Canghaiyuan is ready to move, but a man suddenly appears behind to stop canghaiyuan''s hand.


    "Shameless child, how dare you fight against my wife''s son."


    It turned out that the woman in front of her was the mother of thousands of blood.


    In fact, the thousand blood clan also knows that they have three wives and four concubines. However, this lady is favored by thousand blood Eurya alone. Even though she has many concubines, she only favors this lady. After so many years, her appearance has not changed at all. It has to be said that she is well maintained.

 Chapter 641

    However, there are several people who know that there is a great price to pay for maintaining the same appearance, and this price does not have to be borne by the wife herself, but there are endless conspiracies to use other people''s essence and blood to maintain their appearance. I''m afraid only a thousand blood people can do this.


    Canghaiyuan sees that this is actually the mother of thousands of blood. If so, it''s just the day of the fall of thousands of blood. Let''s start today!


    I want to let you die and never let you live. Canghaiyuan enjoys the process. Watching them put a little bit of hope on their face because they lost hope, the tragedy is still on. They always regard it as a kind of enjoyment. They watch it slowly. In the end, it''s all scattered.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, I felt that if her skin was so tender and smooth, it would be OK to peel off her skin and become her own skin care product.


    "Come on, teach me a good lesson. I dare to talk back. Do you know that our thousand blood clan is so powerful and controls the whole demon world? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Mother, you can cure her quickly. She dares to disobey your son''s will."


    Qian Xuexue wants to conquer this woman very much, so he wants to bring her back.


    How can canghaiyuan let them go on so easily.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "I think you''ll find out later."


    The lady of the thousand blood clan is always merciful on the outside, but she is murderous in the dark. She takes human skin to do her own maintenance, but it''s also perfect.


    With that, the lady named Fengyun suddenly uses the unique spirit power of the thousand blood clan to attack canghaiyuan. Just when people think canghaiyuan will be fluctuated by Fengyun''s spirit power, they are ready to see canghaiyuan''s miserable appearance. Some even can''t bear to see it and close their eyes directly, but a coincidence happens.


    When people opened their eyes again, they saw the big lady fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    I didn''t expect that the girl''s magic power is so high that people can''t judge her appearance and the sea water can''t be measured.


    "You, how can it be? All of us in the thousand blood clan are secret sects. You can''t crack them. "


    It''s hard to imagine how to do it?


    "Me? How do I know? I don''t know. "


    Looking at the embarrassed look, scorn, hypocrisy or look, canghaiyuan just feel funny, slowly bend over, and then gently look at Fengyun, go to them, and then continue, looking at all the so-called rights or vanity.


    "You don''t get close to me, you don''t get close to me, you stay away from me, you..."


    Canghaiyuan slowly stretched out her hand. At this time, no one felt that the woman was weak again. She was from hell. no More terrifying than hell.


    Thousands of blood at this time has been completely petrified in situ, afraid to have been unable to own. Canghaiyuan can only be punished at will.


    If canghaiyuan had not been provoked today, it might have ended the speed of the extinction of the blood clan a little later, but now we just want to advance the date a little bit.


    The soft white hand slowly holds the big lady''s neck, and the hand of destiny slowly pushes you to death. In any case, you can''t escape the arrival of the destiny maker.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "I am... The master of your death."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt that all the creatures were so pale and powerless in front of her.


    Maybe I''m really tired, suddenly I feel that everything is floating clouds. She now knows that she does not want everything, just want to be with the people she loves, but this person has been completely hurt by herself!


    Since you like it, you should strive for it anyway.


    Slowly squeeze their hands, and then slowly began to continue to grip, only to hear the sound of life bone fragmentation, you can understand that a demon''s wife has passed away.


    "How dare you kill the great lady of the demon clan!"


    One person pointed it out, and people around him saw it and began to talk about it. This will make the whole demon world start to be in chaos. This


    "She''s not dead, but she can reshape her soul. How can she die easily. If you want to destroy her completely, you will destroy her soul directly. "


    With that, he would burn the fire of hell in his hand and destroy all the last hope that he might survive.


    At this time, important people appeared at noon. Canghaiyuan raises her mouth slightly. It seems that she is waiting for this opportunity. The person behind is Qianxue''s leader, qianxueya.


    "How dare you kill my master''s wife! How dare you do that!"


    "I''m just solving the problem for you. Lord Qianxue would like to thank me


    It''s very easy to say, but it contains the meaning of rumination.


    "How dare you be rude to my Lord. You... "


    After being taught by a little girl, Qian xueya feels very angry that no one can despise his authority. What''s more, in front of so many people, the person who challenges his bottom line is actually a little girl, which is even more unacceptable.


    The devil''s anger has been involved in the bottom line of a thousand blood Eurya, but the little girl in front of her doesn''t seem to have the slightest reaction, and still has the slightest contempt.


    It''s absolutely naked here. The whole demon world laughs at her. Qian xueya uses her spiritual power, doesn''t care what she thinks around her, and doesn''t continue to take care of her wife Fengyun''s being killed by canghaiyuan. She directly attacks canghaiyuan, which is very cruel and doesn''t leave any feelings.


    Qian Xuexue didn''t expect that she was just a little girl. She was able to make such a big wave. Now she didn''t want to have any more thoughts. Now she just wanted to kill the woman in front of her and take revenge for her mother.


    Just now a lot of people closed their eyes when Fengyun took the hand, but now they are extremely concerned and have great expectations.


    When the thousand blood Eurya''s spirit power attacked the Canghai kite, he began to speak, and immediately let the thousand blood Eurya stop.


    "Are you sure? Are you not afraid of the devil


    Thousand blood Ya also laughably looks at her.


    "Your Majesty, it''s just a child who hasn''t dried up in Lu Xiu. How can I be afraid of her? Even if your majesty is in front of our Lord, I will not be afraid of her. The whole demon world is under the control of our demon sect. What is she? "


    The words of great treason and immorality come from the mouth of the thousand blood patriarch, and the outstanding people also know after hearing them. However, for these people, in the end, qianxueya would not let this matter out, and the biggest feature was that the magic hall didn''t know what was going on?


    It turns out that everything is like this!


    So it is. The emperor is far away. He doesn''t pay attention to the magic hall at all. That''s why he is so rampant now. After hearing this, the elder was also very angry. These are the problems that he has not found in managing the demon world for so long.


    It turns out that their own leakage, but let the devil more rampant up, and even do not put the devil temple and the devil in the eye, it is too presumptuous!

 Chapter 642

    I want to step forward, but I''m afraid to destroy his Majesty''s plan, so now I have to bear it and watch his majesty deal with it.


    "Are you serious? What if she knows these words?"


    Step by step, they are leading into the abyss, and the darkness is waiting for the thousand blood people. They are facing the eternal darkness, and the color of their eyes will never change today or in the future.


    "I don''t know. Who heard that today?"


    Thousands of blood Eurya look around a circle, all people bow their heads, helpless move. Canghaiyuan absolutely thinks that it must be because he is a powerful tiger. It seems that this cancer has to be removed. Otherwise, what will happen in the future will affect the unity of the whole demon world.


    It seems that for so many years, the demon world has been regarded as a puppet under their rule!


    "If you say that today I will surely destroy the whole thousand blood clan, do you believe it?"


    Let the whole blood clan perish? The elder heard that most of all, he thought that his Majesty would slowly weaken the power of the clan, and then slowly perish. However, now... According to the power of the thousand blood clan, they will not just let the enchanted Temple do so, they will fight back, and then there will be internal struggle. At that time, people from other circles will take advantage of the opportunity, but


    "Ha ha! Don''t be ashamed. You''re looking for death. Even the demon emperor doesn''t dare to do anything to me. What can you do if you don''t know what to do? "


    Don''t believe a little girl can have how big reaction, turn out how big wave!


    "You''ll know what I can do."


    Everything here is a perfect joke in Qian xueya''s eyes, but it doesn''t affect canghaiyuan''s cruel means to the destruction of the demon sect.


    Thousands of blood Eurya is there to see what kind of waves canghaiyuan can turn out. He doesn''t believe what this little girl can do?


    Things in the world are always unexpected, even this time.


    Canghaiyuan''s spiritual power rose slowly in his hand, and then immediately pointed to the position where the master of qianxuezong was standing. He was really a husband and wife, and even his IQ was the same.


    Without any preparation, Qian xueya was directly beaten by Lingli. However, she is worthy of being the leader of Qian Xuezong. After all, she is also one of the best people in the demon world. Naturally, she is not so bad.


    Naturally, she didn''t fall to the ground directly, just like the big lady. She couldn''t even stand up. Her bones were all broken when canghaiyuan put out her hand, but she didn''t feel it.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spit out, thousands of blood Eurya ten thousand did not expect that this little girl should be so powerful, but found that so powerful, or the first. A feeling of uncertainty suddenly appeared in my heart, as if a stream of death has been shrouded in the above general, in the downward pressure, has been unable to extricate themselves, breathing.


    Canghaiyuan looks at it and scorns it. It seems that the people in the clan are a group of mole ants. All of them seem to be dust and sand from the times.


    "How did you do it? I have lived for so many years, and I have never admired anyone. But you are the first one. You have reached the top of the magic level at such a young age. If you can join me and be my daughter, you will have a bright future. In the future, you will take over my whole family. "


    When Qian Xuexue heard this, he felt that his dream of wealth had been completely broken. He could not imagine that he was a little patriarch. He could not compare with a wild girl who did not know her origin and could not bear it.


    "Dad, I''m your own son. She is nothing


    Unwilling, and unwilling, these are showing a thousand blood anger, surrounded by onlookers, have discussed all this.


    Canghaiyuan all listen to it, but they are all so powerful that they will choose to submit to qianxueya!


    However, they were wrong. How could she not understand the idea of the blood Lord? She just wanted to win herself under her own door, and then hurt the killer, so that she could directly show her prestige.


    No one, especially such a person standing at the head of the demon world, could easily challenge his majesty, so canghaiyuan would not agree.


    But canghaiyuan was wrong. Because, even if thousands of blood Eurya hate the opponent again, the most basic admiration, for his opponent or very admiration. Because in Qian xueya''s eyes, he is one of the best experts, so he will treat every opponent with minimum respect and treat them with heart.


    "Shut up."


    Although the injured Qian xueya didn''t affect his remaining exertion of spiritual power, tiger venom still didn''t eat his son. How could he easily attack his son? Besides, he was his only son. If the old master knew this, he had to come directly and kill canghaiyuan.


    Sure enough, a sedan chair, carried by eight people, fell to the ground and floated a layer of light yarn. Then people around pulled up the curtain. The dignified and outstanding figure in it finally appeared. The sound of aging all his life broke the eardrum of the people present.


    "Who dares to bully the little master of my thousand blood clan?"


    It seems that this is the old patriarch of qianxueyong clan, but he also understands why the younger patriarchs are inferior from generation to generation, which may be caused by too much love.


    They bowed their heads again, but Qian xueya was too pitied for talent and spoke frankly.


    "Dad, it''s the child who wants to take the girl in front of him as his daughter."


    The old patriarch took a look at canghaiyuan, and then his eyes kept turning, as if he was going to think about it well. A sudden nod of the head seems to be satisfaction.


    However, even if Qian Xuexue is interested in a woman, he will never let a woman like this be his concubine who killed her mother. He can''t tolerate it.


    Men''s ideas always fit the reality. No matter what else, women are just tools to balance power in their eyes. Even this beautiful and never old lady is the same. She has no second choice but to be the victim of interests.


    However, now the old master and the master are optimistic about canghaiyuan!


    "This doll is good. It''s suitable to be our daughter-in-law. It''s very good and worthy of the upper class."


    "Grandfather, she killed my mother."


    At last, Qian Xuexue was the first one who didn''t agree with this matter, but he was just a puppet and a puppet under the interests.


    "It''s just a woman. If she dies, she''ll die. What''s the fuss? How can you achieve the grand unification in the future? There are many women in the Lord''s mansion. Who can be the chief minister? That''s the skill!


    I''ll be my daughter-in-law if I look after this doll! "


    Qian xueya nodded, but some people around felt that the situation was changing a little fast, even some couldn''t understand.


    The picture shouldn''t be a big fight, and then the little girl was taught a terrible lesson by the clan forces. On the contrary, she became the young lady of a thousand blood clans. It''s really different in the world.

 Chapter 643

    "Did I say I agreed?"


    She didn''t speak all the time. She just stood by in obscurity, but she didn''t think why she would become a young lady of thousands of blood. She didn''t have this idea.


    If now by Mo Yu know this matter know, so he will immediately lift the demon world.


    There are always so many coincidences in the world, and there are also so many encounters, whether deliberate or unintentional, just because the fate line of fate connects us together and cannot be separated.


    If life comes again, there must be one thing that will let you know, that is, before opening, first scattered, even if withered, it is also the brilliance of life.


    "Let you become the young lady of our thousand blood clan. What else are you dissatisfied with? What else do you want?"


    "If I say, I want the whole thousand blood clan, how about it?"


    "OK, but it depends on your ability. Whether you can hold the position of young lady or not depends on yourself."


    The old master reminds canghaiyuan kindly.


    But canghaiyuan didn''t seem to receive any threat from the old patriarch. The old patriarch felt very happy. If she was an ordinary woman, she was vain and didn''t have the slightest thought. They hoped that a woman could lead the whole thousand blood clan. They knew very well how her grandson thousand blood was, but they didn''t want the thousand blood clan to be destroyed in the hands of this generation.


    But it is the same, the future of the demon world on the control firmly in their own hands.


    However, canghaiyuan didn''t want to.


    "However, I have never thought about it. I just want the rights of thousands of blood people."


    "You are too greedy!"


    The old master of thousand blood looked at the young woman with a big appetite. However, it''s interesting to talk to such a person. The more you recover such a person''s voice, the more you feel mysterious in front of you. It''s absolutely challenging.


    He had not met such a woman for a long time, except for his Majesty the devil many years ago. At that time, he was cold, but there were many deep meanings in a sentence, which made people unable to understand and see clearly.


    "Unless..."


    The old patriarch suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out that the people in front of him were... Yes... But I don''t believe that only his Majesty the devil emperor could have many skills, which made him admire. Now it''s impossible.


    "Impossible, impossible... He can''t come back."


    Qian xueya is a little confused. Seeing the old master''s sudden panic, she immediately asks.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "No, no, you won''t be him."


    The old patriarch was immersed in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Turning around, he asked canghaiyuan, "what did you do?"


    Canghaiyuan didn''t do anything to the old patriarch at all. On the contrary, it seems that she is recalling something. Her expression is very painful. She can feel that she must have unforgettable memories. However, she is an absolute symbol for her. The only symbol on her body is the label of the devil emperor, Then it means that he has recognized his identity.


    "She''s the devil."


    "The devil


    All the people, the people of the demon world, look at all this, listen, feel incredible, the original has been premeditated.


    This game of chess has been played well, but the ending has been doomed from the beginning and cannot be changed.


    "What, you are the devil


    Thousands of people didn''t think that it was his Majesty the devil who they were teasing. Although they had heard about it, they didn''t see it. Because his majesty always thought that it had been vacant for a long time, so the power of the devil Kingdom has always been in the hands of thousands of blood people. Now they know that they have been corrupting the family all the time, and they deliberately leave opportunities for corrupting, and then they keep on being arrogant, Until finally fell from heaven, into the last humble dust.


    "I am the devil?"


    It is clearly a question, but it is regarded as an affirmative sentence, everything turns around, and then continues to destroy the general action.


    "You... You don''t want to let our thousand blood people go just because you are the devil, because we punish our thousand blood people for our speechless mistakes. The blood clan has made great efforts and construction since the establishment of the demon kingdom. You can... "


    Qian xueya says, but the old master still wants canghaiyuan to be his granddaughter-in-law, although he obviously knows that canghaiyuan is his majesty. This time, I''m afraid it''s really wrong!


    "I said, I want the influence of the thousand blood clan to enjoy your last moment, because everything will be the best moonlight for you to enjoy the purple moon in the demon kingdom."


    All the people were in a panic, because all their comments meant that they were all heard by the new emperor of the demon world.


    At first, he didn''t dare to speak any more, and even his breath was restrained. He was afraid to be angry with his majesty. However, everything has been known for a long time. Canghaiyuan has known everything. She has never thought of how to do it. It''s just that other people always feel sorry for themselves. It''s the only way to speculate, that is, she is addicted.


    I just know that the only thing is that she wants to go back.


    "You don''t have the ability yet!"


    The old patriarch gave out cruel words. He didn''t believe that his majesty, who had not had many years of experience, would successfully lead the whole demon world.


    "It''s not up to you whether I have the ability or not, and I will cancel the whole clan."


    The abolition of all clans came out at one stroke, and all the people were boiling when they heard about it. For them, the abolition of the clan will not dictate to them again, they can also have their own lives.


    "Long live your Majesty the devil!"


    Looking at everyone''s approval, the elder was very pleased and nodded his head. He really felt relieved to give canghaiyuan all the rights of the demon world. He was good enough to rule the whole demon world.


    Thousands of blood simply can''t bear, even know how to endure the situation, less do the patriarch, this face also can''t stand. Although the whole clan has not been destroyed, it is no different from destruction. Taking back the whole power of the demon clan is equivalent to being slaughtered by the demon hall. There is no chance of turning over.


    Thousands of blood Eurya looking at, and thousands of blood old patriarch just feel in front of this person is still in the impression of fuzzy memory. At this time, in his mind, clan interests are no longer so important, but the memory of people is so deep.


    Thousand blood seems to be difficult to accept this reality, shouting.


    "You can''t do that!"


    There are always a few people who disobey the public. However, with the destruction of time, they are lost in the dust.


    "It''s not up to you whether I can do this!"


    With a slight lifting of the palm of the hand, all the people around are still, just staring at everything.


    At this moment, canghaiyuan is like the pen of God, with a magic smile, leading people to the abyss step by step with a strange pace.


    It''s not that you don''t meet, it''s not that you don''t sink, it''s just that death hasn''t waved to you yet.

 Chapter 644

    Qian Xuexue is held in canghaiyuan''s hand, and the old master of Qian Xuexue reacts that he loves sun so much that he naturally forgets the past and ignores everything.


    Finally shot, but the result is already the result of their own can not control, because thousands of blood flow can not control forever close their eyes. The palm slowly released, saw everything, the cold body slowly slipped down from the palm, and never wake up again. No matter how fast the old master moves, there will never be death.


    "Ah


    The old master of Qianxue couldn''t stand the killing of his beloved grandson for a moment, so he cried bitterly and couldn''t bear it all at once.


    "You, I will certainly pour out the power of my demon sect and level the whole demon hall."


    Although qianxueya is disgusted with her son''s failure to become a talent, she can''t bear how an outsider treats her. Now she doesn''t cherish her talent any more. She has only one purpose to kill the person in front of her!


    After killing his wife and son, any man will think that his dignity has been challenged, so he will not give in.


    "The whole magic hall? Master Qian Xue is too good at telling jokes. Is it because you think you will succeed if you step down the magic hall? "


    "Well, with the power of our demon sect, it''s not difficult for your little demon hall to be destroyed? How can the power of our demon sect be afraid of your little magic hall? "


    It turns out that it''s really because the power is too rampant that canghaiyuan doesn''t care any more because the emperor is far away!


    "I''m waiting to see the blood of the whole demon clan and paint a beautiful rose color on the whole demon hall."


    Strange but magical sigh, with sorrow, with the breath of care, there is a fundamental beautiful color of death, but so beautiful, there is a trace of sadness, seems to be with a different atmosphere, let people know that beauty can have cruel beauty at the same time.


    Canghaiyuan immediately restored her true colors. This time, she did not wear any veil or cover up, but presented herself to the public without reservation.


    The beauty of the world, the temperament of the dust, and the enchanted Lingli Dao, a touch of cinnabar in the eyebrow, but also show the world, a lifetime of beauty, but also let people give a lifetime.


    Everyone looked at his Majesty''s appearance and was shocked. They never thought that there was such a beautiful person in the world. There was no doubt that this was the new emperor.


    They fell to their knees and cried out, "long live the emperor, long live the demon world!


    Canghaiyuan sees the people under the ground and knows that the demon world is the beginning, so she won''t refuse her responsibility. In the end, the demon sect will no longer exist.


    The elder left with him, leaving the kneeling people, Qian xueya and the old patriarch.


    About to open the evil world of bloodbath, or should be the whole nine circles have begun.


    As early as canghaiyuan left for a private visit, the other nine elders had prepared the ceremony for the coronation of the demon emperor, which could be used to coronate his majesty at any time. Such talents, such leaders, they need, naturally will not let go!


    The demon world has not had such a leader for a long time, so canghaiyuan naturally becomes the best choice.


    "Your Majesty, can we begin the coronation ceremony now?"


    The four elders respectfully made a salute, and then asked carefully, because he had ignored his Majesty''s attitude before. Although his majesty did not care about these, he was also embarrassed, so he was still respectful to ask for advice.


    "Four elders don''t need to be polite. In the future, just call me canghaiyuan. I''ll just go straight to the coronation later. "


    Plain words fully reflect the etiquette of a younger generation for an elder, but also know that although etiquette should not have such a big etiquette, canghaiyuan has done it!


    Because I know exactly how, I can only bear it. The four elders have been petrified for so many years... This time, I really feel that all my efforts are worth it.


    Hearing this, the elders were very satisfied and moved. They immediately summoned all their subordinates and took all the powerful families in the demon world. However, they were surprised to hear the elder say that his Majesty the devil emperor had offended the whole demon sect and had the idea of destroying the whole demon sect.


    The coronation ceremony now will certainly not be supported. Canghaiyuan may have seen their worry, so she didn''t have any taboo and told them about it directly.


    Several elders heard that even though they were a little reluctant, they still agreed with his Majesty''s decision. After all, they have fully understood the power of his majesty.


    The meeting was held smoothly, and then all the people came, but they were facing the new devil emperor with a sharp attitude. If they want to be demoralized, they still have to question.


    Most of the people in the clan came, except for the thousand blood clan, who are said to be dealing with the funeral.


    Hearing that they want to completely reform the demon sect, they are also hard to accept, so they want to ask for a clear answer. They don''t agree with the new devil emperor. How old is a little girl? How can they change the rules of the devil Kingdom at will.


    In fact, the key is because it conflicts with their interests.


    "Here comes your majesty


    He said that he succeeded in attracting people''s attention.


    After listening to the sound and looking at it, they were shocked by the beauty, the combination of pure and evil, the combination of positive and evil. There was no sense of disobedience or conflict. On the contrary, there was a kind of visual beauty that stirred everyone''s heart. Men''s possession was not enough, Women''s jealousy all of a time to emerge, it is difficult to control.


    "We don''t agree."


    The speaker is a white faced scholar. When the elder saw it, he left his seat quietly and has been standing beside canghaiyuan ever since. He forgot to tell canghaiyuan who these people were and how difficult they were. However, it seems that it''s too late to start playing chess. If one side doesn''t die, it will hurt two games. Therefore, canghaiyuan doesn''t care who is deliberately making trouble for her in front of her?


    "This is the leader of Duanmu clan. He''s very old, but he''s well maintained. He uses human blood to keep his appearance. It''s hard to deal with. "


    Tell canghaiyuan in a low voice. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it.


    "That''s it."


    All the people in the clan don''t want canghaiyuan to be the real demon emperor. If she goes up to rule the whole demon Kingdom, you can see from the blood clan that she has already begun to give them power. How can they obey her?


    "You don''t agree, tell me your reasons?"


    All of a sudden, they are silent, because they all know that not only their wealth is great, but also their spiritual cultivation is high. If they can drive the most famous people in the whole demon world into the bottom with their own power, how can they be so easily dealt with? Naturally, they should be careful.

 Chapter 645

    No one wants to be the first, because they don''t know what will happen, so there is only silence.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s all as if you agree, not against it. So... "


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    "I believe someone will tell you what qualifications I have."


    At this time, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, because canghaiyuan''s words really confused them. Who, who will tell them?


    "Who?"


    White faced scholar Duanmu said, asking, with strong dissatisfaction.


    "I remember that this is the leader of Duanmu clan in the demon kingdom."


    "So what?"


    Now many people in the clan just want canghaiyuan to step down completely. Unfortunately, the result is doomed and can''t be changed because of the arrival of anyone. It''s just a situation, more importantly, a plot. It''s a premeditated plot. People who participate in it to the death don''t know.


    Step by step, careful everywhere, just for you to come. Welcome to abyss!


    "I remember when you used young women''s blood to refine your pills. What do I say?"


    In a word, canghaiyuan says the key point directly. No one can say anything about it. But now they were in a panic, because they had already seen that although the devil emperor was young, his means were even worse than those of the elders. It''s not cruel, and it''s almost cruel. Let everyone die.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    All of them knelt down. Even the ten elders knelt down to show their respect and recognition. From then on, they were obedient and didn''t dare to disobey.


    Looking at the people who just stood in their own position, now because of canghaiyuan''s words, they all turned to the magic emperor. Now the situation is that all the people kneel down to submit to this under age little girl, he can''t do it.


    Canghaiyuan also saw that the only Duanmu patriarch didn''t kneel down, but it was expected, so no matter what, canghaiyuan would never let the tiger go back to the mountain this time.


    "Lord Duanmu is so kind. What do you think?"


    "No, you don''t deserve it!"


    "I''m not with you? What does the Lord Duanmu say is right? "


    "More powerful than me, I will admit that you can be the emperor of the demon world. Today, I''m here to do what I said. Don''t be proud because you can kill the eldest lady of the thousand blood clan. It''s just a fluke. You may not have been able to beat me. Besides, the devil emperor needs to have the people''s will. He doesn''t have anything and wants to ascend to heaven step by step?


    Is it because the ancient demonic heart chose you that you could ascend to heaven step by step? No way, no matter who will, I will not accept you


    "What the people want, Lord Duanmu, you''d better have a good look. What''s the matter? Since you don''t believe me, I''ll beat you. Do you mean that if I kill you, you will admit it? Then you know how I am, right? The price is the fall of Duanmu clan. Do you want to


    Pull the whole Duanmu family in. Duanmu light hesitates for a moment. Do you really want to block your own clan for the sake of qianxuezu or the whole demon clan? If this woman is really so powerful, or just fake her own momentum, no matter what, he can not tolerate the slightest threat to the interests of the family.


    "Well, I don''t believe what you can do!"


    "All right, everyone. From then on, when you see the emperor in the magic hall, you don''t have to kneel down. You just need to inform him. Today, if the emperor has not won the Duanmu patriarch, he should give up his position as the devil emperor and have the ancient devil heart. "


    After hearing this, the elder immediately disagreed and went forward to stop, but canghaiyuan waved directly. When the elder heard this, he didn''t agree and stepped down.


    Although the ten elders were worried, they also believed that her majesty had her consideration and thought in doing so.


    All they need to do now is to watch quietly, choose everything, and then deal with things for a while.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Duanmu light asked and then directly shot, this move can not help but suspect Duanmu light despicable.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t panic at all. Instead, it seemed that he wasn''t the one who made the move. People think that canghaiyuan will be hurt by Duanmu elder. Some people even think that the devil emperor is about to be shaken to the ground in the range of spiritual power fluctuation. It''s not that they can''t bear to see it. It''s the sudden change that makes them some unacceptable situation. They never expect that Duanmu will be bounced back when he approaches canghaiyuan, The mind began to blur.


    Originally, at this time, people knew that it was so common. In ancient times, the devil heart had completely recognized the innate quality of the Lord and his majesty, so the protection of the devil heart would not let anyone else hurt his majesty.


    "How can I, you have to blame others for being too much of yourself, Lord Duanmu? Should I say that you are too much of yourself, or that you have no brain?"


    "You are just using the power of the ancient devil''s heart. It''s not your own ability at all. It''s just some meager power, because you are just using the power of the devil''s heart."


    "Using the devil''s heart? I can show you what you can do? "


    Directly stretch out the black silk in his hand, and then directly entangle Duanmu light''s limbs. When Duanmu light reacts, he will know that canghaiyuan has completely defeated him. Although he wanted to get rid of his heart, he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t believe that the new devil emperor would directly fight against the whole demon clan.


    This step, he thought wrong, because canghaiyuan didn''t want to let him go, completely kill him is the final result she wants, but it''s always very late to understand all this.


    "How about now?"


    "You don''t want to kill me. I''m the leader of the most powerful demons. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to kill me, so naturally you''d better stay here and be your devil."


    Full of threatening words, waiting for the sharp stab, but from the beginning to the end, Mu Qing didn''t think about what to do. Now he still relies on a big tree of his own demon clan. Unfortunately, his scope of thinking is a little small, because canghaiyuan didn''t think about destroying only one tree, but the whole forest here, so no matter how the process evolves today, She will not change her mind.


    "I dare not kill you?"


    Hearing the word "dare not", I don''t know why, I feel relieved, because at least I know that canghaiyuan dare not easily destroy the power of the whole demon clan, but it seems that there is always a bad feeling lingering in my heart. Sure enough, the next moment is the beginning of destruction.


    "But I will ban all the demons."


    This remark seems to prove the majesty of the enchanted emperor. Moreover, no one can stop his superior power and momentum. He is an integral whole and has his own hegemony.

 Chapter 646

    Want to move, only to find that they have been all under control, it can be said that man-made, I for fish.


    However, with unwilling, or insist on saying.


    "Let me go, I won''t accept it."


    In the hall full of sugar, there was only one person making a lot of noise, and there was nothing else. A dead silence, a chess game from the beginning to know the result, because we know how, so we no longer dare to speak or other. Because knowing that it is a foregone conclusion, even if there are any problems, it will not affect the rights and interests of any one person.


    It''s a good shot.


    "Let go of you, it''s still the same result. Oh, what did I forget? Just now, Lord Duanmu said that if I win you, then I can deal with all Duanmu families at will, right? "


    Mention here, Duanmu patriarch thoroughly cool heart, because really did not expect to be like this, because anything happened was to let his clan fall. I want to continue to fight no matter what, and then start. Because he has secretly agreed with the blood Lord, if the devil emperor can''t be used by them, then why not kill him?


    Be the devil himself!


    Anyway, it''s all death. There may be a chance to win in this way. I''ll always report the idea of gambling, so I''ll die naturally


    "It''s unfair that you should use the power of devil''s heart. ha-ha! After a while, the army of the demon clan will arrive, and it will surely level your demon hall. At that time, the whole demon world will belong to our demon clan! "


    Duanmu light don''t know is crazy or have no fear, but now all people only know is Duanmu family do so, whether successful or not, will become the verdict of this baptism, because no matter which side, will receive complete destruction. And what''s more sad is that Duanmu light doesn''t know, which is the most sad.


    "The demon army? Where is your demon army? Why didn''t you step down the demon hall? Or did you say that the thousand blood clan has been completely destroyed by the demon hall.


    Duanmu light now finally realized what canghaiyuan said just now, because from the beginning, canghaiyuan had calculated everything, no matter which step, how he went, he was losing. He pitied himself for stepping into her trap and becoming the victim of the new term.


    "I don''t want you to let me go, but I want you to let the others in Duanmu family go."


    funny? Canghaiyuan sees that the elder of Duanmu family seems to be ten years old. Now she comes to ask for her forgiveness. How can it be?


    Canghaiyuan never wanted to let go of anyone who hurt himself, or let any place where he established his own power continue to discover, so how could he let go easily?


    "Well, as long as you tell me who is behind you, I''ll let you go, and Duanmu family. Lord Duanmu, you''d better think about it yourself! "


    Finally, I know what the emperor''s idea is. Everyone here has been in the demon world for thousands of years. How can I not know what the emperor''s idea is?


    I didn''t think that the mind of the devil emperor would be so big. I didn''t expect that I had such a big appetite and wanted to take off the whole demon clan!


    I didn''t expect that his Majesty the devil emperor would do such a trick when he was young. At this moment, everyone in the hall dare not continue to make a sound, because at this moment, no one can know that his Majesty the devil emperor, the young girl, is so clever and can play with the whole demon clan. If you don''t have an extraordinary mind, I''m afraid you won''t easily control everything.


    Duanmu light now in the heart very tangled, because really do not know how to do? If you say, will die, implicate the whole family, but don''t say is also a dead end, think that this will easily let go, even let the whole Duanmu family, no, Duanmu light really don''t know how to do?


    "Lord Duanmu, if you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance to say it. My patience is limited. If..."


    "Well, I said, but you have to ensure the safety of Duanmu clan."


    It seems that canghaiyuan''s words are a threat when they are heard. Duanmu''s words may be an ordinary conversation when they are heard by others, but they are already a threat to the majestic emperor of the demon kingdom.


    "Lord Duanmu is too confident. Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms?


    If you don''t say that I have my own way, but you say that I may guarantee the safety of other people in Duanmu family, provided that I will not betray me any more, and you will be sent to the remote and cold place of the demon world. But if you don''t say it, then I will let you and all the families behind you be destroyed. "


    Duanmu listened softly, and his brows tightened. He was no longer as white faced as before, but now he has become so old. He is as slender as a woman''s skin, smooth and elegant as a fairy. However, it turns white and gray slowly, and becomes dull and dry as a branch.


    All this is not important, because Duanmu light know that he has completely lost in the hands of this girl, although not reconciled, but also become a fact, can not be changed.


    Heart chaos, tangled, but the sea kite, should be said to be a thousand blood Eurya did not continue to give him the opportunity, forever silent.


    Duanmu light suddenly fell down. People were surprised. They thought it was the devil emperor. But finally, after Duanmu master fell down, the people behind him had been exposed.


    "It''s the blood Lord."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s another civil war."


    "Yes, your majesty is so young, but he is so powerful."


    "Who said that? You don''t remember that the thousand blood Lord held a large number of magic troops in his hand."


    One after another, they talked about these things one after another. Everyone''s ideas are not unique, but in the end, they can only be the only king. After all, one mountain can not be divided into two tigers.


    "Why did the blood Lord come?"


    "Canghaiyuan, you have gone too far. Today, I''m going to find all the humiliations for the patriarch and avenge the blood clan. You killed my wife, killed my son and humiliated my blood clan. I will get it back and let you pay the price. "


    "The price? Is that a joke? "


    Don''t be outdone. Now I''ve completely restored my nature as a demon emperor. The magic pupil and purple hair are shining under the purple moon of the demon world. It''s beautiful. However, beauty is also dangerous, because canghaiyuan''s spiritual breath is the dark breath of destruction.


    With a wave of her hand, Qian xueya''s magic soldiers stood at attention. They were all in black armor and had a strong breath of death in the demon world. They stood there in order and were ready all the time.


    "Now what? Ignorant child, I have said for a long time that I will definitely step down the magic hall. Now, my thousand blood and one hundred thousand elite soldiers are all around the magic hall. As long as I give an order, my Lord can destroy the whole magic hall and raze it to the ground.

 Chapter 647

    Today, my lord promises that if I take refuge with him now, he can let bygones be bygones. If he continues to stick to it stubbornly and stubbornly, I don''t blame him for his impoliteness and disregard of his past feelings. "


    The four elders are now extremely supportive of the devil emperor. How can they tolerate such a crime of disorderly officials to be rampant here.


    Point directly at the face of Qian xueya. Then he said angrily.


    "Presumptuous! How can you disobey your majesty


    The four elders are the most affectionate and can''t bear such things. Perhaps, the four elders are stubborn and rigid, but once they agree, they will not change.


    Thousand blood Eurya has never put the elder of demon world in the eye, how can receive this kind of humiliation now?


    It''s not so much revenge for thousands of blood people as it''s for one''s own face. From the beginning to the end, the blood Lord did not mention how much he cared about his wife and son. In his mind, he was the center. If you really care, you will certainly mourn in the government now. How can you rush to seize power and be hypocritical.


    "Well! What are you, talking to me like this


    Seeing that the company commander didn''t pay attention, everyone was surprised. It seems that the thousand blood Eurya really intended to rebel. All of them started to retreat, but some of them had already stood on the side of qianxueya. After all, qianxuezu had great military power in their hands, which could not be compared.


    Most of the people who take refuge in the thousand blood clan are the people of the demon clan. It''s very clear how big the ability and strength of the thousand blood clan are. Make the right decision, but also to the abyss of a pair of hands.


    "Don''t be irritated, because do you know that when a dog bites, you can bite back?"


    Hearing this, Qian xueya began to get angry and use her spiritual power. But canghaiyuan was easy to stop, and the four elders also stepped down, because he believed that his Majesty would come out for him.


    "Shut up, toast, no penalty! Step down the magic hall


    With a command, all the magic troops began to move forward, and the sound of stepping seemed to break the whole magic hall. Apart from the ten elders and Qingying, who had been with canghaiyuan all the time, all the others were ready to move. Some of them had gone to the blood tribe, and the rest were rare.


    Although canghaiyuan doesn''t care about these things, it''s just a matter of time for canghaiyuan to want the destruction of the demon sect from beginning to end.


    Looking at the turn of the situation, Qian xueya felt closer to the throne and began to show off her power. But she didn''t know her enemy clearly, so it was the biggest sorrow.


    "Canghaiyuan, ignorant child, now you know the master''s power!"


    Depending on their own forces, they began to be confident and fearless.


    "It''s not the end of the matter. It''s too early to draw a conclusion."


    It seems that words with deep meaning can easily tell everyone. Even so, his Majesty the devil will give others a sense of strength, which makes people feel that they have a strong heart.


    "What else can you do? Now you''re just beating the stone with your eggs, and you can''t measure yourself."


    The arrogant words came from the mouth of the thousand blood Lord. Maybe it was because the magic army began to march towards the magic hall in large numbers. It seemed that a few more steps would make the whole magic hall collapse.


    These demon armies are unconscious, and they are completely controlled by qianxueya. It can be said that the demon armies here are zombies, which is also the secret of qianxueya.


    If now, thousand blood Eurya in order to deal with the sea kite, even the whole thousand blood clan''s secret weapon also took out!


    At the beginning, the establishment of the demon world was also related to the zombies of the living dead, because everything was because most of these people had just died, and then they began to be transported to special positions by the thousand blood people for secret operation.


    What''s worse is that these living dead people don''t have consciousness and completely obey the command of a person. What''s more terrible is that these living dead people can''t fight at all because they have no emotion or intuition. Even if they fall down, the people behind will make up for them, while the people in front of them immediately get up and continue to fight after hearing the strange command. This is also the evil world before the annexation of the underworld and the ghost world.


    However, now the death army is heading for the magic hall. I''m afraid a battle is inevitable.


    Thousands of blood Eurya strange smile, with contempt, there is a trace of disdain, as if everything has its own fixed number.


    There are always people who do their own thing, and qianxueya is one of them. Although canghaiyuan didn''t want to destroy the whole clan, the current situation is to put the whole clan in a peak position, and there is no room for further retreat.


    "The day of your demon emperor is over!"


    He got up and ran to the position of the demon emperor. He finally became the biggest ruler of the ruling class in the demon world. His spiritual satisfaction had made him forget himself. Even in all his imagination, the glass of the dream began to break. Finally, he knew that everything was illusory. He didn''t want to let everything go so simply.


    However, before reaching the throne, great changes have taken place in the situation that people do not know, and it has become so unbearable and worthwhile.


    He was shocked to the stage, and then qianxueya was swept to the stage. After hearing a sound, people who knew it reflected what had happened. It turned out that qianxueya was also shocked.


    Although the old saying goes: Wei Sheng and women expect to live under the beam, women do not come, water does not go, hold the beam and column to die.


    But canghaiyuan is always an exception. It won''t change because of anyone.


    "How can you, even if you have enough spiritual power, deal with all the 100000 demon troops of the demon?"


    He vowed that his magic army was enough to level the magic hall, but he didn''t know that there was a ghost standing in the dark behind him.


    "Bao, Lord, all our demon troops were killed by a mysterious force. Now the number of them is shrinking. I''m afraid they can''t hold on!"


    Qian xueya was angry for a while, then he lifted up his spirit power and killed the people in front of him. The people who had just gone to Qian xueya began to regret it, because they didn''t expect that his Majesty the devil was really so powerful and could completely disintegrate such a deep power.


    "Now I think my teardrop Pavilion is good! What do you think of the thousand blood patriarch? Do you still want to level the magic Hall of the emperor? Or think about how you can stand the punishment of this emperor. "


    Thousands of blood Eurya felt that some things didn''t go in the direction of their own estimation, and then became frustrated, and burned himself. But canghaiyuan is also in time to block, gently smile said that some sad, so just want to commit suicide here? How could he be allowed to die easily.


    Although canghaiyuan has a weak side in her soul, now she is compatible with her soul. If there is a little compassion in her heart, I''m afraid it''s just sorrow and pity for the world.

 Chapter 648

    "If you want to die easily, I want you to get back a little bit of justice for all your years of oppression on my people in the demon world. Now you want to commit suicide, and it''s white when you die. I tell you it''s impossible! Even the people in your family will be affected by you. The evil done by Qian xueya himself, return it by yourself


    It''s natural for the successful authority to go out. The elder of the demon world and many other forces suddenly realized that it was like this. Canghaiyuan paid attention to it.


    Qian xueya knows that she has no chance of winning any more, so she simply orders the remaining magic army to kill canghaiyuan no matter what the purpose is.


    After getting the command, the remaining demons no longer ignore it and rush directly to canghaiyuan in the center of the hall. They are bound to kill canghaiyuan, but they raise their hands.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    As soon as it is waved out, it is no longer a string of silk threads, nor is it entangled with other people''s necks, but directly destructive. The spiritual power floating in the hands, a dark fog, makes people feel like they are shrouded in their own heart, unable to breathe normally for a long time.


    A black fog quickly shrouded all the mysteries, but everything will change because of the destruction of mentality.


    A person may change because of the change of all people, but in the end, he will be hurt incisively and vividly, and will not let everyone know his inner feelings. Canghaiyuan is like this. If she is offended, then from now on, there will be only death.


    All the black fog swept, let everything become a moment of destruction.


    At that moment, all are illusory cruel, the wind has no trace, but leave thousands of mountains of ice cold, dusk snow, regret or other is no longer important! But the only thing we can know is that canghaiyuan won''t leave anyone who threatens her.


    "Qianxueya, I don''t know your ambition, but I didn''t begin to say it until today. You know why, in order to be today, qianxueya and qianxuezong are doomed to extinction, no matter what you do."


    If you offend your majesty, there is only one way to die. No matter what you do, people will suddenly realize. It''s hard to believe, or imagine, that people of this age can count everything so closely and meticulously.


    I don''t know what I did one day to offend the devil emperor, and then I slowly calculated to become the chess piece in her hand. But then I can understand that she is the person in charge of the chessboard.


    "It turns out that you have calculated the blood clan from the very beginning. Why do you have to do so? You can say a crime you don''t need and then convict it."


    Thousand blood Eurya until now did not understand why the devil emperor to do so, do not make trouble for themselves, then you can know that he completely lost!


    "Come and take the blood Lord to the blood pool, waiting for the release."


    Qian xueya left by himself, but the death army withdrew, as if it had never appeared.


    "The coronation ceremony officially begins."


    When the elder saw that some of the dust had settled, he ordered the ceremony to continue. It was estimated that the only grievance was that the Duanmu clan was buried with him because of the reform.


    "Ceremonial coronation."


    From the magic seal of the symbol of power to her hand, you can understand that what you hold tightly in your hand is what you really have. So this time, no matter who blocks her, she will kill the devil and the Buddha.


    "The coronation is over."


    At the end of the ceremony, I saw all the people standing below, and then knelt down together, surrendered to canghaiyuan, and said directly.


    "Long live, your majesty."


    Once again ascended this position, once again appeared as a demon emperor, was it a coincidence or fate once again played a joke on her?


    It''s a joke!


    "From today on, I will be your future ruler. From today on, all the clans will be rearranged. When I''m away, all the affairs will be handled by the ten elders. Their words are mine. Anyone who dares to directly challenge the magic hall will be dealt with if I let him know. "


    "In accordance with the holy metaphor of his Majesty the devil."


    With that, canghaiyuan left directly and got up to return to the palace. Now the more important thing is that she wants to certify something, some things, once missed, completely missed!


    Better fight than miss!


    Go back quickly, and then go directly to the princess''s residence. Just came in, found that everything is a little different!


    "Princess?"


    I was surprised to see myself back. It seems that something must have happened during my absence. Originally thought that maybe because of this sad past will no longer love, but now found that the life of a ray of sunshine is not just a ordinary ray of sunshine, but has been the air of life, seems to have been inseparable.


    Originally did not pay sincerely, I just blindly ask for, do not know some people, some things also need to cherish, but later found that purple condensation this thing later to understand that some people have been accompanied by their side did not find good, to a reminder finally is to know that their most precious is the people around them, but they never found it.


    "Xianghe, what happened recently?"


    When Xianghe saw the young lady coming back, he was surprised for a moment, but then turned calm and answered the question respectfully.


    "Miss, something has happened recently. The whole city is talking about you. Because the news that Miss Lingli is primary is spread by Mo Lingxue, so the emperor''s mind and the empress want to humiliate his royal highness Wuyou, so they directly give Miss to the Zhengfei of his royal highness Wuyou. "


    After hearing these news, I feel that there is a huge amount of information, but I still know how to get the latest trends.


    "I''m not here. What do you say?"


    "To report back to miss, your highness, the carefree Lord, took the initiative to say that miss is in bed. When his royal highness learned the news, he left the palace directly. Now the whole atmosphere is very depressing. Mo Ling snow directly into the East Palace, the prince''s highness recently very grand


    Little by little, he told canghaiyuan all the situation. He was about to celebrate the birthday of the Chu emperor. At that time, the other three kingdoms would certainly come to congratulate him. Now he didn''t dare to tell Moyu what to do. If he didn''t want to let the Nanyao Dynasty suffer internal and external troubles at this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, it is still a problem for the prince to marry Mo Lingxue. Even if the prime minister''s family is powerful, it is inevitable that he will be exterminated.


    "OK, I see. Go down!"


    Remember all the things that happened recently, and then begin to digest them slowly, and connect a series of things, because according to all the things here, we can clearly understand that one thing is that we should become the victim of the emperor of Chu, how can we easily become the power of interests.

 Chapter 649

    After the analysis, he immediately went to Wuyou Prince''s house secretly. All the way, he could hear people talking about their engagement with Moyu. What he heard most was that he was lucky. Although he was divorced from his royal highness, he was attached to Wuyou prince.


    Just keep saying how are you?


    However, it is also heard that his royal highness Wuyou readily accepts it. When the emperor is ready to marry his wife, Moyu firmly opposes it. All this comes down to the fact that his royal highness Wuyou does not agree with the marriage at all, so he is even more reluctant to let anyone enter the palace.


    However, the reason is that only the parties themselves can understand and think clearly!


    Directly to worry free Lord''s house, now the only thing you want to be sure is whether Mo Yu still loves her or not, and you can see it when you become crazy.


    If you can''t see it, you''ll miss it forever. No matter what, you can only say that the only thing you can do now is not to give up and fight for it at the right time.


    At the moment, a person is also looking out of the window, seems to be waiting, and two people are not according to the announcement, are so tacit understanding, can guess each other''s heart in the end what fit.


    "Why don''t you come yet?"


    To himself, murmuring. It''s just the call from his heart that makes people understand what his heart is doing, because his heart clearly understands that he is waiting, and the waiting is worth it.


    "You must wait for me."


    Think, read, think. Let people understand how anxious her heart is, let people understand that her heart is missing, anxious state can see that she began to care, face their own heart.


    Canghaiyuan flies there directly. The stillness in front of the window can be felt even a little wind. Tiny small flowers close their own buds, as if they are waiting for someone to come.


    A breath of nature came, and he knew she was coming. The heart began to stir up a thousand waves, it''s hard to imagine that she really came. On the surface, she has a calm heart and a calm face, but inside, she has an infinite surging heart. It''s hard for people to understand what kind of poison has been put into love, which can make people constantly fall into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Finally, the calm is restored. Some of canghaiyuan don''t know how to take this step, because they are afraid or regret, maybe they don''t know how to face it.


    In the end, I made up my mind and decided to face it bravely.


    Push the door, as if to drum up the energy of his life, after pushing, there is still a trace of cold sweat along the forehead slowly stay for a while, can let people do not know the situation, feel canghaiyuan seems to experience a victory.


    "Zhi..."


    A ring, let Mo yudun feel his heart like ashes, can experience all things, can understand his heart at the moment in the end how happy.


    "I..."


    "You say it first."


    Two people speak almost at the same time, can understand each other''s heart want to say, but in their own mouth can''t easily say, but can understand each other''s love in the beginning in the end how much!


    "Girl, if you come back, I''ll be fine."


    Simple and simple, without too much lost and recovered language, but also can feel from the depths of the soul from the heart to pay, even if not seen from the outside, but can feel inside the meaning in the end but how deep.


    "I''m back!"


    He walked up to him and looked directly at him with his purple eyes, as if he could see through your heart for thousands of years. He couldn''t escape in front of such a pair of eyes.


    Mo Yu suddenly thought of something. She knew that the girl didn''t like anyone to control her life. She wanted to be the master of her own destiny. Thinking of this, Mo Yu felt it necessary to say it, because she didn''t want to be the same this time and almost missed it.


    "Girl, I have something to tell you."


    Heart clapping, even if it is afraid of it! I really don''t want to lose it again. If Mo Yu leaves again, maybe I can''t bear it, but I really put the whole world in my own demon world. It''s not that she can control it. After all, the demon heart is also controlling her body and soul.


    Canghaiyuan''s soliloquy, Mo Yu didn''t hear it and ignored the past.


    "Girl, you have become my fiancee, but if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "No, I will."


    The voice as small as a mosquito can tell canghaiyuan''s heart is willing. It''s very easy for an ordinary woman to say something, but canghaiyuan always finds it hard to say it. It seems that everything is so sincere, and then she will be determined all her life. But the only thing she can know is that as long as canghaiyuan wants, Moyu will do her best.


    Mo Yu, who has finally come back, feels that everything is hard to believe after she gets Canghai yuan''s consent. How can she not imagine that the girl would agree? Does the girl know the whole story? If so, then all the misunderstandings have been solved, right? Yes, now Moyu just wants to let the world know that canghaiyuan is his younger martial sister.


    "It''s true. Are you sure I''m not dreaming?"


    "It''s true."


    Then he stretched out his little hand and pinched Mo Yu Junlang''s side face to prove that all this was true. Feeling a little pain, Mo Yu knows it''s true. She smiles happily and has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Girl, do you mean you agree? I want to hear it again, girl


    The trembling voice fully confirmed that Mo Yu was very excited now, but it was enough to show that he couldn''t believe it.


    Canghaiyuan looks at Mo Yu''s appearance of 250000 and 80000, and feels funny. When did she really find that Mo Yu was so easy to satisfy, but she never found out.


    "I''m sorry, it''s always my negligence that ignores you. It''s always your accommodation to me, but now I find out that I''m not sensible enough to let you know how I cherish you."


    Canghaiyuan for the first time to say such sensational words, because it is really love to the soul, can not bear to look directly at, do not hesitate to give up, so firmly hold on to their own hands.


    Tears some can not stop, along the cheek, lying in the lapel, dense open, let people understand that the original sea kite also has feelings.


    For the tears of canghaiyuan, Moyu always can''t stop loving. If you say that for other women''s crying, you will feel disgusted, even disgusted, but for the girl, in addition to love, the rest is nothing but love.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Even a little at a loss, looking straight at her with his sleeve to dry her tears, but the arm did not loosen for a moment, more tightly, it seems that only in this way can ensure that the girl is still around, for her to support a day.


    "I cry..."


    Feel the inner grievance, in addition to cry, at the moment she really did not think of what can vent their feelings.

 Chapter 650

    "Wronged?"


    The only idea that Mo Yu can think of is that the girl must be greatly aggrieved to be like this. Naturally, she will come out for the girl. Two wise people, who are comparable to the rest of the world, can reduce their IQ.


    "I''m not wronged. I''m just blaming myself."


    "There''s no need to blame yourself, because you''ve never made any mistakes and blame yourself for not dealing with it well. In fact, purple condensation is the legitimate daughter of the divine clan. I think you also know that no matter what the interface is, there will be a clan. Everyone thinks that she will be a princess in the future, so naturally, she has a higher vision and a higher temperament than others. But now she found that everything didn''t develop as she imagined, so she united with Chu Xian, and then let us misunderstand. "


    If there is a misunderstanding, we must solve it. Only in this way can we get along for a longer time. Their love is as good as ever, which makes the whole family happy. Everyone is very happy. It seems that as long as canghaiyuan is there, the temperature in the family is spring and summer. If they are angry, it will become cold winter.


    Now, his royal highness Wuyou is definitely a good man with twenty-four filial piety. Even the four Dharma protectors can''t see past. He is determined that he can''t go on like this in the future. He can''t let the Lord show his love so much. He must find a loving wife and serve him well to become a good man.


    Canghaiyuan and Moyu have dinner together. All the people in the mansion have known that they are reconciled. They have finally relieved the cold pressure and ushered in a happy chess day.


    The onlookers see clearly. Their subordinates are anxious to see the progress of the Lord.


    On the second, in the morning.


    The envoys of the four kingdoms came and entered the post station. Most of them were canghaiyuan. They had seen them in Yixian academy before. They really didn''t mean to be drunk. They cared about it... Only when they came can they know exactly.


    I didn''t expect that shuiximo came to represent the Xuanwu Kingdom, but that kind of people would also participate in politics. How could it be?


    However, later we can know that he is worth paying.


    Canghaiyuan took a few days off because she was ill, but as a princess of canghaiyuan, she must attend the Palace Banquet, and now she is still the fiancee of his royal highness. Although it is said that canghaiyuan became Mo Yu''s fiancee and was lamented by people all over the world, women all over the world felt that it was too unfair, but the fact is that it can''t be changed.


    The arrival of a large group of people can show great pomp. How could Moyu, a representative figure of the Nanyao Dynasty, not be here? At the moment, canghaiyuan is in the nearest restaurant, looking out through the window, and waiting for the crowd to come.


    The people who heard this time along the way also heard the news that they were not in this period of time.


    I heard that


    Cui Youhan, the son of Jinyang, was able to get close to people, so the emperor was ready to marry him, but all of them declined. Even the princess fengqianqian begged, and the noise was useless.


    There is a contract between the prince and the royal family. After the return of Chang sun Shuyao, he did not calculate his heart, but only the game, because he claimed that his heart had been stolen and could not be evaluated. There are a lot of people lost after a time, as if a heart has been tied to a person, unable to extricate themselves.


    This time, I have a purpose.


    Manjushahua on the eyebrow can''t disappear, but through some specific potions, canghaiyuan makes it disappear temporarily, and it won''t appear for a period of time.


    Canghaiyuan has a panoramic view of everything. However, it''s worth seeing so many people. No matter what kind of purpose they come here, Canghai kite is a gathering of old friends.


    "It''s really interesting that all of them gather together!"


    Sneer, or ridicule, no matter what, canghaiyuan feel is some different atmosphere, from the beginning has felt.


    Cui Youhan, who is on the seat, learns that canghaiyuan has been forced by the emperor of Chu to marry his royal highness Wuyou. No matter what, this time, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen.


    People in the attic can look down and see people''s attitudes downstairs. Since they can see different thoughts, they can see different attitudes of life. If so, the fight in secret has officially begun. However, the owner of the game is neither canghaiyuan nor Moyu, nor any of them, because no one will expect what will happen next.


    Downstairs.


    A constant battle has begun. The range of mood fluctuations here has begun. There will be spiritual ups and downs in the next moment.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You are all right."


    Cui Youhan takes the lead in exporting, but the charm inside can''t be felt. Only Mo Yu knows what the meaning is?


    "Jinyang Shizi is all right."


    One after another, Chang sun Shuyao was unconsciously included in Mo Yu''s vision. He didn''t expect that the girl had a heart in her mind.


    Girl, you really give me a lot of trouble, how can I deal with so many beautiful men well, but you inadvertently glance at the heart, but only inadvertently evoke a person''s heart.


    This kind of "mercy" Mo Yu can''t stand it any more! But no matter how many peach blossom, Mo Yu will block it.


    Whether it''s Chang sun Shuyao, Xuan Jinglan or Cui Youhan, they will become a barrier to the future. Even if they are not enemies, they will not be enemies. The only thing we can know is that canghaiyuan will not be friends with them any more. Even if they are not enemies, they can understand each other''s position.


    "His Royal Highness Wuyou is really proud to be able to govern the whole Nanyao Dynasty in such an orderly way."


    In a word, success doesn''t offend your royal highness, but there is something in it. It can be said that Moyu is trespassing. In this way, the Nanyu Dynasty has broken down. People who don''t know really think that the Nanyu Dynasty has changed its master?


    As expected, it was provoking the safety of the whole Nanyao Dynasty. Now canghaiyuan can''t let Nanyao Dynasty change its ownership, because it can''t easily shake up the whole human world.


    In my heart, I still want to keep the whole human world stable for a period of time, but now there are people who want to break this balance. How can canghaiyuan easily agree with those who try to disrupt her plan?


    The answer must be impossible!


    Whether it''s Prince LAN, or Jinyang Shizi, or someone who participates in this political whirlpool will be a pawn in the army, and no one is qualified to control the whole chessboard.


    Chu Mu saw that all the people focused their eyes on Mo Yu, as if as soon as his carefree Lord appeared, he would cover up the light of his royal highness, the prince. This revenge is not a gentleman. If the people who came here can talk about what conditions, he would not mind completely removing the backbone of the Nanyao Dynasty for the time being. Anyway, he understood what his father meant, so he had to make good use of this opportunity. Because many of the princesses came here for marriage, and once they got the power behind them, they had a bright future, which would lay a good foundation for their future accession to the throne.

 Chapter 651

    In fact, the emperor of Chu just didn''t want to make Moyu too popular, so he gave canghaiyuan to marry them.


    This is to let canghaiyuan become his stain, the laughing stock after dinner, but the fact will not be so.


    If there is no imperial concubine, these naturally arrogant princesses will not commit themselves to him even if they like it any more.


    It seems that everything is designed according to the Chu emperor, and Chu Mu is happy that even God is helping him.


    "Princess Shangyu is polite. Princess Rou is very polite


    Although both of them are "Rou" like Chu rou''er of Nanyao Dynasty, the deep meaning of them is different.


    Princess Rou of Xuanwu Kingdom and princess Rouxiang of Nanyao Dynasty are not at the same level at all. Princess Rou is born beautiful, and she is well-known as a talented daughter in the four countries, which is enough to show her inner temperament. However, the princess Rouxiang of Nanyao Dynasty was arrogant and arrogant because she was born by the queen. Even her prince brother could not bear to see these. How could they be the same people with the same title?


    After a few greetings, canghaiyuan was bored, so she turned around. After all, subtle people can still see her. Chuxian and Cui Youhan can still see her figure. Maybe it''s the combination of the breath of the soul and the spirit. As long as she is still there, he can feel her existence.


    All countries come in a princess. As a local Princess of the Nanyao Dynasty, it is difficult for them to take the overall situation. It is really difficult for the Nanyao Dynasty to show off its power once.


    Princess Shangyu is different from other women. Naturally, she doesn''t stick to the rules like most women. Unique women are proud among many women. She is on the horse alone, and women don''t let men. So it is!


    "Who is this woman?"


    Some people don''t know, because this battlefield heroine doesn''t appear easily, but she is a very clever woman.


    But, comparatively speaking, canghaiyuan knows one thing better, that is, to use people''s heart, to use force, to be more wise!


    "This is the famous Princess Shangyu, a famous female general of the white tiger kingdom."


    "So powerful!"


    "You don''t know, this princess is very powerful!"


    The common people kneel on both sides, and then respectfully stand there, not daring to violate anything. All of them are royal relatives. If they offend them, how can they easily violate them?


    I can only listen to the arrangement of the superior here.


    Each country will send several envoys, but they all come here with their own purposes, so canghaiyuan will not pay attention to them at all. After all, it is not pure love from the beginning to approach her world with purpose?


    "A few of you, I have outstanding people in the southern ballad Dynasty. You can have a look and have a visit. Our palace will arrange people to take you to have a tour together and feel this beautiful land."


    Chu Mu seemed hospitable, but in fact, he was thinking of suppressing foreign countries with the help of the power of Nanyao Dynasty. No matter what festivals have happened before, at this moment, as the people of Nanyao Dynasty, they are all standing on the same front.


    All the arrangements have been made for Wu Ying to get to the post station. However, we can understand that more than one person has found the trace of canghaiyuan just now.


    However, I didn''t expect that canghaiyuan had become Mo Yu''s fiancee. What''s more clear is that Chu Xian, who had never heard of anything outside the window, read only the books of sages and sages, actually expressed his opinions in the court for the first time, because usually everyone could ignore this prince, but now it suddenly appeared, and the situation suddenly reversed, Moreover, his royal highness Xian Wang''s views are more unique and incisive, and even better in terms of strategy and practice.


    It turns out that his royal highness is the most talented person. He didn''t expect to hide so deeply. Then the problem arises. Why do we let everyone know now? Is it because of the recent marriage?


    At that time, I could see that as long as it was about canghaiyuan, the gentle prince would always care about it. Anyway, he had to say a few words for the princess.


    However, just after the last marriage, the prince, who is extremely good-natured, also left with his sleeve. It can be seen that there is a trace of chaps on the face of the warm and perfect Wang Yeyu. Anyway, how can he get one thing is to win the crown prince. But the queen


    "Miss, shall we go back now?"


    Looking at Miss Xin beside Xianghe with relish, she knew that there was a plan in her heart. Unfortunately, she could not guess. Although she had been observing the Queen''s words and feelings before, her mind was very accurate, canghaiyuan really belonged to a person who was uncertain. No matter what, she would never know what to do next, So at the moment, I don''t know what to do with the Xianghe?


    "Go back? You go back first, and I''ll see the play later. "


    When Xianghe heard what the young lady said, he was in a cloud.


    Drama?


    Where?


    "Xianghe doesn''t understand. Where is the good play? Can the princess give some advice?"


    "Of course, there''s a fight under the table. The names of the four kingdoms are also interesting. Why do they happen to be four horned beasts? Did they exist at the beginning of the world? "


    When I heard the young lady''s question, I happened to be the maid in charge of Siku study when I was transferred by the queen to be my confidant. I also read a lot of books, so I naturally know something about it.


    "Miss, it''s because the earth or the nine realms all respect the saints. Therefore, the saints like these sacred beasts, and when they were sent to take charge of the human world, they divided them into four corners and made their own choices. That''s why they have the four kingdoms today."


    "So it is. Well, Xianghe, you go back first. I''ll go back myself later. Don''t worry about it! "


    Xianghe knows that miss has her own business to do, so now as Miss''s valet, she has to obey the orders.


    Just fly away and wind up.


    The following ceremony was over, so canghaiyuan naturally closed the window, saw the unfinished chess game, and began to feel interesting.


    The chess game is fixed at the four corners, and there is a center in the middle. It turns out that there is only a dead game inside, and there must be a wound. No matter who dies or who gets hurt, the person in the middle is the winner and the winner at last.


    Mo Yu in the process toward the direction of the sea kite to see, girl there must be looking at their own play.


    A lot of princesses and official ladies in the street, or more women, it''s hard for women to bear to see so many beautiful men gathering together at one time!


    Spring heart rippling, feel like a spring breeze.


    Moyu, Chumu or Chuxian, the ministers of Nanyao Dynasty, when they saw the emissary, they were very careful. Just now, their only idea was to save their lives.


    The vaguely repressive atmosphere almost made them feel a little hard to breathe, even hard to breathe, just like the invisible hands holding their necks.

 Chapter 652

    "Congratulations."


    Suddenly xuanjing Lan said a word to Mo Yu and turned around.


    "Thank you very much."


    In any case, Mo Yu must say thank you, but in fact, she didn''t have this idea, because immediately


    "If the emperor of the country had not betrothed Princess canghaiyuan to you so early, I would make her the Crown Princess of our palace and the future queen of Xuanwu kingdom."


    The loud words didn''t seem like a joke at all, but what we can know must be that xuanjinglan also likes girls, and hidden so deeply, such a person is too terrible.


    He found that all the people around the girl are unconsciously attracted by the girl. It seems that as long as it is about the girl, everyone will come forward.


    It has to be said that xuanjinglan is much more aboveboard than those who set up behind his back.


    "You can''t do it."


    "Why?"


    Prince LAN thinks he can''t count him. Although canghaiyuan is attractive in his eyes, it can be said that he can use people around him to win his sympathy, but everything can''t be compared with the power of Xuanwu kingdom. Everything is just a woman.


    The status of women can''t be compared with the future of Xuanwu kingdom. The answer is impossible. People who always put state affairs first are not suitable for canghaiyuan. Even if they are husband and wife, they can only make use of their relationship. They are just husband and wife, not real love.


    "What can''t we do?"


    Prince LAN didn''t think why his royal highness Wuyou said that, but he always thought that what he did was the most in line with the current law.


    Mo Yu walks away with a smile, and then arranges the personnel to stay, and directly arranges all matters to leave.


    He just knew that she had been here, but he was willing to stay here out of what kind of idea, as long as she was there.


    Some people have noticed the departure of his royal highness Wuyou, but they just ignore it as if nothing happened.


    In fact, Mo Yu is very anxious to see the girl, and when he sees the greed in those women''s eyes and feels that he is getting closer and closer to the noble status, he feels extremely disgusted. In a moment, he thinks of the girl''s side, and doesn''t want to be fumigated by the smell of the powder.


    "Girl."


    Listening to canghaiyuan''s long voice, she feels that it doesn''t conform to Moyu''s character, but as a habit, she already knows that Moyu''s impression on outsiders is not the same since she was with her.


    "Moyu, you''re back. How about the princess? "


    He pinched the tenderest piece of meat from his waist and twisted it.


    "Ah! Girl, you are really willing to do it. "


    Although Mo Yu was pinched hard by the girl, she was a little silly and happy in her heart. She felt that the girl began to be flesh and blood again and began to be happy, angry and sad.


    "I''m not willing to do it. How about the princess outside? And how about Zicong, the daughter of your Divine family? "


    It seems that the taste of ridicule, meaning with a strong vinegar, but more lovely.


    "I don''t know what they look like. I''ve been beside the girl, looking at you. "


    While saying that, while the girl''s body circle in their arms, solid arms directly to the girl Petite package in which to form a world.


    "Nonsense


    But my heart is very happy, maybe this is the real feeling of love.


    "Well, it''s noon, too. Let''s go back to dinner."


    Mo Yu thinks that it''s time to have a meal too. The girl just has a little breakfast. Maybe she will be hungry. She is afraid to be hungry. She is already thin and weak. How can she have children in the future? He also thinks that two people will have a bunch of lovely babies in the future. But now he can''t tell the girl that she doesn''t want to bear the pain of having children so early because she is still small.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding the girl''s body to leave the restaurant directly.


    A glass of wine in the mouth, watching them in the dark, watching them in pairs, he was not discouraged.


    "Lord. What can I do for you


    "Send people to arrange people around the carefree Lord''s residence."


    The man in black was stunned for a second. Normally, it is not allowed. However, once this happens, it will destroy the agreement made thousands of years ago.


    However, the Lord''s orders can not be violated, and they should be executed immediately.


    In the post station.


    "Master, do you see what it means? The Nanyao Dynasty is really bullying people. As soon as it comes, there are some surging waves, and there are constant fluctuations of spiritual power. You are the royal highness of the Confucian king of the Xuanwu kingdom. How can you do this? "


    He began to fight against injustice. Although the treatment was the same, he couldn''t stand the treatment of Xuanwu people in Nanyao Dynasty. But after this time, the task of master was over!


    Shuiximo has been immersed in his own world. Although just a glance, he has already felt the breath very similar to a person. The feeling of doing more there is a kind of breath that has not been seen for a long time. He has been with him since he was a child, until one day the world begins to change. He has to do something against his own nature and calculate everyone.


    After ten years of sharpening the sword and becoming a needle, no one will feel the pain and sadness.


    "Go and find out who was in the shade on the third floor of the restaurant. Give me all the information."


    Although the master has done a lot of calculation before, he has never done so. It seems that the master is really starting to do great things!


    In joy, he left directly.


    But who knows, water Xi Mo extremely want to know that girl, familiar taste is she?


    Over the years, his greatest wish was to find her.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t know that his unintentional appearance had caused such a big impact, but how much waves they had caused was just the beginning of their political layout.


    In the palace.


    "My son''s ministers attend the meeting with his father."


    After Chu Mu saluted, he saw his good brother, Chu Xian, standing beside him. I didn''t notice when this man began to fight for power and position. It seems that I have to be careful.


    "Well, it''s hard work this time."


    "It''s not hard."


    Chu Mu immediately courted him, but Chu Xian just looked at him and didn''t say a word.


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    "Well, you go down first! I said to his Royal Highness the virtuous king again. "


    Chu Mu didn''t expect that his father would meet Chu Xian privately. His good brother, it seems that he really ignored it before, and he was in the dark.


    Now is the best time to perform. If we miss this opportunity and let other royal children fight for it, it will be difficult to suppress them in the future, and the father''s idea will also change.


    It seems that the plan needs to be carried out ahead of time. In case of any change, the emperor''s weather is uncertain


    Cold eyes reveal the chill, will let all things in accordance with the prior arrangement.


    get out.


    "See you, your highness."


    "Get up!"


    Chu Mu is ready to leave, and then the maid of honor moves to block Chu Mu''s way.

 Chapter 653

    "Bold! You... "


    "I''d like to report to your highness, the queen, that Feng is ill. If you want to see her highness, I don''t know if you can move."


    Chu Mu just pauses for a moment, but he reacts immediately, and then runs directly to Fengyi palace.


    He never listens to his mother''s affairs. Her advice and strategy far surpass everything. Since childhood, she has planned everything for her, so he never listens to her.


    To Fengyi palace.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother."


    "Get up! Do you know how to do it? "


    Suddenly asked, Chu Mu really didn''t know. But immediately the queen continued.


    "No wonder you never get your father''s favor, so that he can rest assured that you are the future crown prince of Donggong."


    Inexplicably accused, Chu Mu some at a loss, the queen then explained.


    "I haven''t seen the emperor''s favor from his royal highness. Although his mother and concubine died early, if his mother and concubine were alive in those days, how could we get our mother and son. I thought Chuxian would never turn over again, but I didn''t expect that... "The Queen''s eyes became more vicious, even more gloomy and terrifying." she was able to endure so many years. It seems that she had been prepared, but she didn''t say it all the time. "


    Chu Mu heard the mother''s analysis is also understand, the original everything is false. All the people are in disguise, it seems that the people around them are calculating.


    Chu Xian can''t keep it anyway. His father knows that his mind is uncertain, and he won''t easily hand over his power to others. It''s the maximum that he can put part of his military power to Uncle Huang. Even so, he''s still calculating. However, the Chu emperor has secretly implemented to let Mo Yu become the next victim.


    In any case, if the crown prince is not him, then he will step on the white bones and directly go up to the throne. He doesn''t mind that this man is his father.


    Chu Mu''s mind is more and more heavy, no matter how, the position of the prince must be his!


    "Do you know that I let your father grant the canghaiyuan to Moyu?"


    Chu Mu was a little surprised when he heard that. He didn''t understand why his mother wanted to do this. He clearly knew that he wanted to marry canghaiyuan as his crown princess, or let Mo Yu marry canghaiyuan as his imperial concubine.


    "Mother, why? You know that I like demons... "


    "Shut up! I haven''t told you that you have gone too far and have no sense, but I can save a little bit. If you become the king in the future, you will have a bright future. You need wind and rain, and you just need a kite in your eyes. "


    Now queen Luo hates canghaiyuan. If she hadn''t put forward this suggestion in time, I''m afraid it would be her worry today. The emperor''s mind is the most difficult to guess, but she has been able to stay behind for so many years, not only because of the power of her mother''s family, but also because she can accurately grasp the emperor''s mind and do the right things at the right time, so as not to irritate the Emperor.


    Sometimes, knowing the emperor''s thoughts is very painful, because there are many things that the emperor likes that woman and brings her into the harem.


    But still make oneself gratified is no matter how, own hind position is still stable, this can let her know she is still standing on the top of the king.


    Although she knew that she was just a stand in, she also understood that all the women in the harem were just substitutes for one person, the daughter of Shuishi in Yixian city. She once wanted to give up the throne for her. Later, she experienced a series of things to get to this situation.


    However, there is always a price for careless things. How about the emperor''s insight?


    With the deterioration of her physical condition, it can be understood that at the beginning, the queen may really love the emperor. It''s power and selfishness that make a once innocent girl become a cruel woman. It''s the emperor who always thinks that she has never been treated with sincerity and that she has always been a substitute for another woman that makes her become a woman who only uses the relationship, Two people who have no real relationship.


    Since he has never been sincere to himself, then he does not need to be sincere to him.


    After all these years, she has endured enough, and can''t continue to endure any more!


    If you can''t love her well, then let him go to hell!


    "Now your father''s health is not as good as before." In fact, only the queen herself knew why her body was not as good as before. She was so cruel that she sent many women who were similar to the portraits in her study to the emperor''s bed. With the ups and downs of Hibiscus tent and her special drug, how could she not be hollowed out, Strive for one stroke to make you an emperor. There will be more women in the future. There will be better women. Now your task is to marry a princess, so that you can have a higher prestige than your royal highness.


    The empress''s words are listened to by Chu Mu word by word, and her heart is also ruthless. The mother and son are calculating, and they don''t know what they are doing?


    At the moment, the study is also plotting some unknown secret.


    "King Xian, I don''t know what you think of the envoys going to Beijing this time. What''s their purpose?"


    The virtuous king looked at the man in the high position. All he had was given to him by his mother''s imperial concubine. However, he framed himself and his mother''s imperial concubine when he was in the most prosperous and high position. His mother''s imperial concubine was maltreated to death by the queen, and he became a prince who was not loved by anyone. Today''s all he had was given by one person, the emperor.


    "Tell the emperor that I have no idea."


    "Xian''er, are you still blaming me? For so many years, what happened to your mother''s wife was just an accident. Why can''t you put it down for so many years?"


    "Put it down? The emperor said so easily, but he knew what was going on in those days! "


    His chest vibrates slightly, which is not in line with Chuxian''s own temperament. However, every time he mentions his mother and concubine, he always involves a lot of feelings. No one will really think of how much hatred he has in his heart!


    Unlike shuiximo, his heart is as clear as the lake water, and his heart is clear without impurities.


    He is Chu Xian. He is calm and self-sustaining in appearance. In fact, he has a hidden mystery, which is hard for outsiders to see.


    The preparation of various parties has begun.


    Although there is a storm outside, the couple are warm and charming in such a warm environment.


    "Eat


    The two began to be speechless. Because they are familiar with, because they know, maybe for them, simple and plain life is what they really look forward to, but not with others, always in the rush of rough calculation, it seems that in this world, only in this way can they really realize the true meaning of life.

 Chapter 654

    All the subordinates around go out, and everyone wants to see their future hostess, which is perfect and happy.


    This kind of happiness is what canghaiyuan has always wanted and Moyu has always been looking forward to, but because of many elements, two people meet very late, maybe they perfect themselves before meeting each other, just for a better meeting.


    Simple but full of warmth.


    A meal is over.


    "Are you full?"


    Mo Yu asked quietly, for fear of startling the beauty to eat, but Canghai yuan was not surprised.


    "Well. Let''s play chess later


    Mo jade is to feel some strange at first, return to God, as long as the wench likes, what harm?


    "Xianghe."


    Canghaiyuan has been waiting for a long time, but she doesn''t go in. She can''t help but wonder. She is ready to get up and go out. Moyu blocks her.


    "Girl, I''d better go out and have a look! Have a rest


    "No," canghaiyuan, who has lost qiao''er, doesn''t want to lose her subordinates any more. Besides, Xianghe is still working for the queen, which will play a great role in the future. "I''ll go out and have a look myself!"


    When they went out together, they saw Xianghe standing at the door motionless. They were normal, but they didn''t have any expression.


    "Xianghe, Xianghe?"


    He called twice, but there was no response. Canghaiyuan thinks something is wrong. I''m afraid it''s


    Moyu calls out the breeze in the trees. Qingfeng sees that Xianghe has no abnormal appearance and normal life characteristics. It seems that there is no difference with ordinary people, but it suddenly becomes like this, as if it is controlled by something.


    Canghaiyuan carefully looked at Xianghe for a while, looking at the expressionless, empty eyes, you can clearly feel that there is only one body left.


    "Bad!"


    Suddenly think of it, eyes become terrible, did not expect that the calculation should be calculated to her here.


    No matter what it is, it''s the soul snatching insect that she saw in the history volume, a kind of insect that specially engulfs people. But it has been said for a long time that it has become history. Extinction still exists?


    "What¡° Mo Yu looked at, vaguely also know the seriousness of the matter, looking at the girl''s face, can feel the thorniness of this matter.


    "Take away the ghost!"


    When the name is given, canghaiyuan''s eyes reveal a kind of bloodthirsty light, because this kind of poisonous and spicy thing can''t be controlled by ordinary people. Only the elder with a thousand years can have so much spiritual power. What''s more, this kind of legendary poisonous insect has been extinct and reappeared in the world. Isn''t it causing chaos?


    "Master, master, what kind of insects will make people look like¡° Qingfeng asked at this time, always cold between her eyebrows have a little worry, began to wrinkle.


    People around, including Mo Yu, who knows about Qingfeng, see that although Qingfeng shows leadership, she is always lonely. She always pays great attention to her brothers. In the dead of night, she always practices martial arts alone to relieve her worries. I don''t know how. A few days ago, she realized that Xianghe is always practicing martial arts alone under the moon, and they began to exchange martial arts skills, One blushed, and the other stuttered.


    In the past, Qingfeng was very quick in dealing with those women who tried to get in touch with his royal highness, but now it is quite different.


    See the worry of breeze, explain immediately.


    "This kind of insect will devour people''s soul, and then this person will not die, but will be controlled and become a real killer. Some people''s vital signs are just like an Iceman. "


    Hearing what will happen in the future, Qingfeng has an impulse to kill. He just wants to let this man appear immediately and kill him!


    "Mother, you must save Xianghe."


    Once under the moon competition, later each other''s heart. To know how she became the master''s wife''s servant is also to know her years of sorrow and her pain.


    They don''t have the simple love after the vigorous love of their master, son and mother. No one can tell the truth about the feelings between him and Xianghe, but there is always a thread between them that leads their destiny.


    He spoke with a red face, but no one let him in the contest. For the first time, he felt that the woman under the master''s mother''s hand was not a simple and ordinary person.


    Xianghe''s martial arts are not simple, but very strange. It seems that Xianghe''s from the same school as his mother, but it''s not very similar.


    Their love is brewed with time, just like a glass of wine, but it takes a long time to mellow. And he didn''t have the speed of the Lord to keep on pursuing until he poured everything into his mother''s mind, making her life full of the breath of the Lord. Once it disappeared, he felt it was hard to breathe.


    Xianghe is different from the mother. In their opinion, although the mother is calm and quiet, her heart is calm enough, even cold.


    The mother gives people the feeling of being gentle, with the breath of nature close to all things, which is irresistible, but in fact, she deals with things with the feeling of destruction.


    Calculation strategy, which is convenient and the Lord has a tacit understanding of the match, two people together, is also a rare talent.


    He and Xianghe are just the most common.


    Not unique, just plain.


    "Don''t worry. The most important thing is to find the person behind her. Only in this way will her life be safe. There''s not much in the history book, but let''s protect our heart with spiritual power and keep our life safe for the time being. "


    Comfort words did not say too much, because everyone knows that Qingfeng likes Xianghe girl, just don''t say it.


    However, people with eyes can see what kind of feelings are on Qingfeng seat.


    Now we just want to work together to save Xianghe girl.


    "Well, if my mother tells me to do anything, my subordinates will do it immediately."


    "You just want to check the people who have been in and out of the palace recently, and..." when talking about this, canghaiyuan approached Qingfeng, and then whispered in his ear.


    "Yes, I understand. I will finish the task."


    He left immediately.


    Everyone didn''t know what the mother had said. Even Mo Yu didn''t know why.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t take into account the people''s questioning eyes, but ordered Xianghe to be put on the bed carefully, so that people could take good care of him, and then left directly.


    Mo Yu goes back to the room with the girl, and then asks.


    "Girl, what did you say in Qingfeng''s ear?"


    "Nothing. Let''s play chess."


    It seems as if it never happened, Mo Yu didn''t ask much, knowing that she must have her own ideas and decisions, not to mention that he trusted her.


    The checkerboard crisscross, just like a platoon of troops, a simple battle of life and death begins. It seems to indicate something, but it''s just a chess game.


    The tense opening, two people are the same people, not like the so-called Prince LAN, to defend to win, but to seize the opportunity, both think that attack is the biggest way of king, will not choose to retreat because of anything, will also have the courage to break the bridge, so canghaiyuan in any case will not shrink the head.

 Chapter 656

    "I believe you. Why do you have to explain?"


    Full of moved, this time will not be instigated by anyone, also won''t give up Mo Yu easily because of anyone.


    What is a purple condensation, what is a southern ballad Dynasty, if they are willing to step flat, everything will become a dark coke.


    "Girl..."


    "All right¡° Turn around and use the temperature that oneself cut body to let Mo jade be at ease, this time really won''t give up to leave easily.


    Comfort his heart, know who you love?


    "Now we mainly want to think about how to deal with the purple condensation in the Imperial Palace and the emperor of Chu. No matter who is in the Imperial Palace, there is a small whirlpool, and the big political whirlpool is the whole four countries together.


    Purple condensation, I will never let her go this time! It is estimated that your Protoss will also make trouble because of my presence. "


    Smiling, but weird.


    "I''m not afraid. As long as you are willing, you are in charge of everything in the divine world."


    Moyu will be in charge of canghaiyuan, and will not complain. As long as it is something canghaiyuan likes, Moyu will unconditionally give it to canghaiyuan. No matter what the purpose is, Moyu will wholeheartedly protect canghaiyuan.


    Sometimes the power of love is so great that it can fascinate a person.


    No matter what, heaven and earth will fall apart or all things will be destroyed. As long as people are still there, and there is love, everything will be old because of heaven''s love.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the divine world belongs to me?"


    The playful look really made Mo Yu''s heart flutter. She had never seen such a pretty girl before. She was angry, shy, and blushing when she was in love. But she had never seen such a pretty girl with wide eyes, but he liked it.


    He, how lucky, lucky, get the girl''s sincere treatment!


    Mo Yu thinks so. Canghai Yuan thinks so. She also thinks it''s a lucky thing to meet him.


    In the best time to meet the most intimate him!


    She is so lucky that she gets the sincere care of Mo Yu!


    Meet the most beautiful woman in the most beautiful years!


    They begin to make friends with each other, lift their slender fingers and scratch canghaiyuan''s high nose. Lovers can let everyone take off their own disguise, and then they can do whatever they want, just by their own temperament.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Will not say many love words, but give others the best memories. Although it can''t move everyone, at least there are two hearts together.


    "It''s estimated that the palace will explode at this time. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Big eyes a turn, and then began to think slowly, it seems that the head is always with a small question mark.


    "Yes, I''ll take you¡° Two people fly up to the palace together, standing on the high palace, it seems to despise everything. But really in the eyes of two people, really everything but smoke.


    Suddenly


    "Think about it?"


    "Think about it. But I''d like to reconsider what you said


    Canghaiyuan looks at it carefully and feels strange. How can it? The prince of the East Palace and a palace maid are talking about terms. Is that credible?


    Canghaiyuan doesn''t believe it, so does Moyu.


    "What you want is the Nanyao Dynasty. I can give it to you, and canghaiyuan will be your concubine. You can play with it. Isn''t it just in line with your mind?"


    With the maid''s words, canghaiyuan can feel the evil spirit of Mo Yu.


    Canghaiyuan can know one thing. This person must hate her very much, and the one who can say these words must feel that he can have this ability. The only one who can say it is Zicong.


    Found that back to the God of Mo Yu found that around his more than a layer of protective layer, can let the surrounding breath will not send out.


    He shook his head. There was no way. But he had guessed this person, and he would not let her go this time.


    "Watch it!"


    Then Mo Yu and Canghai yuan look at the bottom together. It seems that they are not aware of the purple condensation on the top. Chu Mu talks about an impossible plan.


    "What is your purpose? How can you help me? "


    Chu Mu really didn''t understand that purple condensation seemed to fall from the sky, and the national master Jinge also came out to recommend it to his father. Is there something hidden in it?


    "You don''t have to know. I know I''m here to help you. Our common enemies are canghaiyuan. Think about it, you are so willing to be trampled by a little woman? I''m afraid it''s not. Chumu, why don''t you want to bring canghaiyuan into your own harem, and then you can tell her to trample her, right?


    What''s more, I can help you become the future emperor of Nanyao Dynasty, OK¡° Purple condensation really throws out attractive conditions, which can definitely make people yearn for every condition in it.


    "Purple condensation, the emperor will not let you go!"


    Mo Yu grasps his palm hard. The anger around him really reminds Canghai yuan of his inner demons. Strangely enough, canghaiyuan can absorb the demons in the human body, or it is the weakness of human nature.


    But


    Chu Mu''s heart has been shaken for a long time, this condition really can''t be refused, because it''s really attractive.


    Desire begins to drive people toward the abyss, but in the eyes of greedy people, this is light, because they have only desire in their heart.


    "Yes, but how can I believe you¡° Chu Mu thinks that there is no such good thing in the world, there is always a price to be equal. Even if Chu Mu had no more strategy, he still knew these things.


    "Because we all have a purpose, which is to break up Moyu and canghaiyuan. Don''t you think it''s a little interesting? I''ll help you get what you want, but as a courtesy, you''ll also help me get what I want. "


    Zicong felt that she was no longer far away from her goal, as if that day was coming. Last time, Chu Xian had a poisonous insect on her. Fortunately, there was a Presbyterian Council in the family to solve the poisonous insect, which took the elder thousands of years of cultivation. I didn''t expect that Chu Xian''s poisonous insect was so powerful. He never thought that the witches and demagogues originally came from the divine world, and the predecessor of all the gods in the divine world was the witches and demagogues.


    There are three major clans in the world, namely Saint daughter clan, witchcraft clan and astrologer clan.


    The three clans do not interfere with each other, but the saints are respected in the world, and the two clans complement each other. Therefore, people in the world regard the saints as heaven and man, and dare not easily get angry.


    But after a big storm, everything changed. All the three clans were secluded, and the most noble Saint maids also withdrew from the stage of history and became a page of history. All of them were destroyed overnight.


    The other two clans were all in seclusion, and no one dared to mention it again, so they all disappeared.


    However, although the two clans are in seclusion, in fact, they have just changed their words, but no one knows about them!

 Chapter 657

    The witches and witches have become the protoss, while the wonderful astrologers have become the divine operators in the eyes of the world. It''s not known that they really belong to the realm now, but they definitely don''t belong to the human realm like Chang sun Shu Yao.


    This time, Zicong made up her mind to bet her everything that canghaiyuan would die.


    It is not clear who will win.


    "Mo Yu, don''t you think they are a good match, the same black heart."


    Canghaiyuan finish saying this sentence, Mo Yu already know the meaning of the girl. He also thinks this method is very good, since two people calculate to their head, and also so similar, so simply together!


    Their tacit decision doomed Chu Mu and Zi Cong''s miserable life.


    After going back, canghaiyuan had already known who was responsible for the poisonous insects. Now she just needed to find a solution. However, I found that in the carefree Lord''s house, there was already a pot of porridge in chaos, and there was the sound of fighting.


    Immediately go down, see Xianghe face expressionless, but in the hands of the means of killing is lethal, merciless. The breeze is resisting, and Xianghe''s power seems to have been raised to a very high level.


    "Mother."


    In the side is still helping the rain came, reporting everything. They don''t know. Qingfeng goes to see Xianghe girl. They are waiting outside. The eldest brother hasn''t slept for a day and a night, just to find the person who is bewitching. When I went to see Xianghe, I found that Xianghe girl''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then she got up to fight. It was the rhythm of killing people.


    "You go down first!"


    Canghai kite hands, black silk from the hands of the loose, directly tied Xianghe, Qingfeng see suddenly stopped Xianghe some strange, just found Xianghe whole body is thin black silk tied.


    Qingfeng knows that this is the mother''s hand, although distressed, but there is no stop.


    "Boss, your arm is bleeding. Let me bandage it for you."


    Said the dusk rain. Just now Xianghe girl suddenly woke up, the boss didn''t respond for a moment, so she was stabbed.


    In the process of fighting, because I didn''t dare to fight and was afraid to hurt Xianghe girl, I also got a few slaps. Now I think I have internal injuries.


    "I''m fine. See if Xianghe is hurt. " When Qingfeng sees the master''s mother and the master coming back, she rushes directly to her, kneels down and says directly. " Mother, please help Xianghe. "


    Mo Yu didn''t want to share the quiet breeze, but also some cold, but met his beloved can be so humble.


    "Don''t worry, I will save her."


    When the fight subsided, it was a mess. The trees had been broken and the ground was covered with leaves. The southern ballad Dynasty is very cold in winter, revealing a sense of sadness.


    "You go back first and take good care of yourself. I already know who is the trickster, so you don''t have to worry.


    The most urgent thing is to take care of yourself until you are hurt, otherwise Xianghe will be distressed when she wakes up. "


    So, Qingfeng has nothing to say. If he could, he would tell her his inner thoughts before Xianghe was in a coma. Tell her loudly that he Qingfeng loves her.


    I heard that my mother had already known who the XiaGu person was. Now she just wanted to kill that XiaGu person.


    "Who is it, mistress?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Take good care of yourself. I won''t let this person go."


    Canghaiyuan''s anger is also directly released when he mentions this person, which is far more powerful than the evil spirit released by Moyu, directly destroying everything around him.


    For the first time, everyone in the blissful palace has seen the power of the master mother. No one will say that the master mother''s ability is not equal to the master''s.


    Only those who know the whole story will understand that it''s lucky for the Lord to get his mother''s love.


    Mo Yu is also curious. How does the girl know?


    The rest of the people will clean up the mess, Xianghe is carried to the room by Qingfeng, Qingfeng has been guarding her side, canghaiyuan and Moyu return to the room.


    "Girl, how do you know?"


    Smile for a while, but it makes people behind a creepy.


    "If I say I can see a person''s heart, do you believe it?"


    "I believe. No matter what the girl says, I believe it. "


    "OK..."


    Hold him, then bury your head in his arms and say.


    Warm atmosphere dense open, said.


    "In fact, I can absorb the anger or other things around me and turn them into my own strength, so I can know the greed and desire of some people."


    I always know the girl is very powerful, but I didn''t expect to be able to do so.


    "Why, do you feel guilty? I''m afraid I''ll guess what you''re thinking, right? "


    Mo Yu thinks that the girl misunderstands herself and explains quickly. Canghai yuan laughs at once. How can this person be serious!


    "Well, I''m kidding. But I''d like to say that I won''t let it go this time. If you know, her appearance and Chu Xian''s calculation with us, we''ll still have to do it. "


    It will never continue to suffer losses. Anyway, canghaiyuan will certainly regain its sovereignty. Mo Yu also understands the girl''s character, and also knows that if she doesn''t violate her bottom line, she won''t easily start to treat others, but she won''t indulge anyone. How about herself?


    "Girl, even if you let her go, I won''t let her go."


    Mo Yu is seldom serious in front of Canghai kite, but this time she really shows a frightening expression.


    At the beginning of a battle of wits and bravery, no matter when, no matter what, no matter what, someone must become all the victims.


    The next day, I came to the four countries to celebrate the birthday of the Chu emperor. In fact, the purpose of the Chu emperor was not very clear. It was written that each country should come to find an alliance, and then complete its own hegemony.


    But really when the other four countries are fools? I really can''t see what the decision is?


    However, the Nanyao Dynasty was not a vegetarian either. Naturally, we know that for so many years, the needles inserted by various countries in the Nanyao Dynasty will not only be pulled out at one time, but also give a warning to all countries.


    As for, in the end... No one knows?


    Canghaiyuan, as the princess of canghaiyuan, is also the fiancee of his royal highness Wuyou. On this day, canghaiyuan, a red palace dress, which has never been powdered, is also lightly smeared with rouge. The plain face faces the sky with exquisite carving. Canghaiyuan is absolutely amazing.


    On the headdress, it is made of blood jade. Every flower on the blood jade is carved by Mo Yu, which is extremely fine.


    There is no peony, no peony, nothing. The red twin lotus is not only the entanglement of two flowers, but also an unknown meaning, that is, the meaning of two people who love each other forever.


    Canghaiyuan put on all the accessories and put them in order. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, it seems that he is not like himself.


    In the mirror, some of them are not like square objects, some of them are rare. I haven''t paid attention to my real face. It turns out that my real face belongs to me.

 Chapter 658

    "You are beautiful."


    Looking at yourself in the mirror, not because of others, but simply from the heart of praise.


    Suddenly, another person appeared in the mirror, a woman in white clothes, beautiful and elegant, standing under the pear tree, beautiful pure and clean, beautiful not like fireworks in the world. If you say that your face belongs to the fire of hell, then this woman is the holy water of the divine world, which has the function of purifying people''s heart.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman seemed to hear the voice and turned back slowly. Surprised, a face that is very similar to canghaiyuan is revealed, which makes canghaiyuan a little trance.


    The woman was surprised to see canghaiyuan, but she recovered her composure immediately.


    "Are you canghaiyuan?"


    It seems that there is a blood relationship between the woman and canghaiyuan, which is inseparable. Blood ties from the depths of each other, even if separated for a long time, the distance is very far, but also can be linked.


    Women''s memory seems to start to recover slowly, vaguely, it seems to hear the name of canghaiyuan, and then remember it.


    "I am, you..." "I am your mother, shuiwanxi."


    "Mother¡° For a moment, I was also a little surprised, because I didn''t expect my mother to appear in her world. Originally prepared to wait for the birthday of the four countries, I went to find my mother. Vaguely, I felt that I could find some clues from shuiximo.


    React and ask immediately.


    "Mother, where are you now?"


    The water in the mirror is about to come out, but the figure begins to disappear slowly, as if all the strength is used up. How about it?


    For the first time in her life, canghaiyuan knows what her mother looks like. She turns out to be so pure and clear.


    A look to the end, a look can make people deep, be as clear as the lake and attract.


    Keep it in your heart.


    People outside began to push.


    "Mother, are you ready?"


    In fact, today is the time for her to declare war on Zi congealing. It''s time for her to settle this account!


    Will not continue to let the purple condensation to their hands, including today also want to let the purple condensation to hand over the antidote of the soul poison.


    Moyu is waiting outside. The door opens slowly. The moment when she goes out is not only amazing, but also suffocating everyone. In the world, no, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is not only a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, but also a distant person.


    It''s not only like the devil, but also like the immortal, like the devil, like the immortal.


    Three steps and two steps to go in the past, scan a week, all staring at the mother''s eyes all together back. They forget that the master cares so much about his mother that he can''t allow others to covet him.


    "Girl, I really want to hide you."


    "Come on, we have something important to do today¡° Know girl today really have today''s important things, dare not have too much delay, directly help the girl on the car.


    "Girl, why are you so beautiful today?"¡° I''m not beautiful every day¡° Girl, you are beautiful every day. "


    Mo Yu embraces the girl and leans her head on her shoulder. There was a warm smell in the car.


    Today''s driver is not Qingfeng, but Yindian, a man with few words.


    "Sleep for a while, and you''ll be there soon!"


    "Do you think Yindian will have someone they like one day?"


    "Yes."


    However, Yindian, who was driving outside, didn''t know. He had already blocked his facial features with his spiritual power. As for what the Lord and his mother were talking about, he didn''t know at all.


    The palace is full of happiness. Only those who participate in it know that it is only superficial happiness, not real happiness. The participants have different purposes.


    The women married into the royal family in their arms, and one day they will fly to the branches to become Phoenix, and these princes and princes do not want these women at all.


    The princesses are also all in heavy makeup, looking forward to the crown prince or prince of various countries, or the prince''s fancy, becoming the imperial concubine.


    But there are some big people in it, but they don''t have the slightest interest. The best people seem to be hidden in the deepest place, and they won''t show a little bit. Today is not their home court, and their real purpose is only one, maybe more than one.


    Almost all the people on the court hall had already sat down, so they sent Moyu and canghaiyuan. Some people are complaining, but this time someone seized the topic and began to comment.


    "Really, this..."


    "Why didn''t your royal highness worry free come and let all of us wait. Some of us don''t know how to be polite!"


    Said the prime minister.


    People of Chu Mu school began to talk in a low voice one after another, hoping to exaggerate this matter immediately.


    The emperor of Chu and the empress are sitting in high positions. This is the birthday party of the emperor of Chu. Now, because of Mo Yu''s late arrival, the southern ballad Dynasty is embarrassed in front of the four kingdoms. It''s a disgrace to the whole royal family.


    The empress Luo was happy and didn''t care whether it would affect the interests of the whole Nanyao Dynasty.


    When I saw two important people coming in at the door, I was stunned. I never saw such a couple. The sun shines on them, naughty, jumping, plating a layer of golden light on them.


    Forget to report, Mo Jade also didn''t care about everyone''s idea, directly go in, as early as before, already know late!


    When canghaiyuan asked him, he just laughed. No matter what, I will come to him today. In this case, what''s being late for!


    They went in directly. As soon as they entered, they found that everyone immediately shut up, not because of their identities, but because of them. All the men looked at canghaiyuan, and all the women looked at Moyu. However, some women saw canghaiyuan so beautiful, and they wanted to change everything to themselves immediately.


    Jealousy quickly expanded and spread throughout the court.


    "See the emperor."


    Although it was a respectful gift, they did not kneel down.


    "Bold, Canghai kite. Why don''t you kneel? "


    It is necessary to give full play to the power of the queen. How can Mo Yu allow others to hurt his girl.


    "That''s not true. Princess canghaiyuan is Chen''s fiancee. She is one of Chen''s husband and wife. Naturally, she is the same as Chen. She doesn''t need to kneel down. "


    fianc¨¦e?


    Whether it''s Chuxian, Cui Youhan, xuanjinglan, or changsun Shuyao, they don''t want to hear it in their heart.


    Empress Luo didn''t expect that Moyu could protect canghaiyuan. She thought that the appearance of canghaiyuan would make him feel shame in his life and hate her.


    I didn''t expect that I would spoil her so much, or just pretend to be an appearance for the royal family?


    Is this a deliberate embarrassment to the royal family?


    The queen immediately felt that she had swallowed a fly, which was very disgusting. Looking at the emperor sitting next to him, he is dignified.


    However, I didn''t mean to help her at all.


    The concubine next to him felt very happy.


    The Chu emperor looked at everything, but there was no way. Now is not the right time. He must wait until the right time to wipe out all the power of Moyu and his royal highness Wuyou, and remove the name of God of war from the Nanyao Dynasty. Since then, there has been no more name.

 Chapter 659

    In fact, the emperor of Chu hated Mo Yu at that moment. Although he was his younger brother, he was stronger than the emperor in any way and more popular with the people, so he had to get rid of him.


    Today, he really saw a person''s figure in canghaiyuan, a figure he couldn''t love. Although everything has become the past, Yantan deepwater, no matter in late autumn, has passed.


    "Empress, don''t worry about it. It''s my special permission."


    Empress Luo is smiling on the surface, but her heart has completely collapsed. I can''t believe that the emperor actually helps them speak.


    As the emperor, even if the heart is no longer willing to pretend to be very happy, hypocritical appearance.


    The side of the soft Princess and Qifei see the empress can''t the emperor''s love, heart is a burst of pride, immediately put forward his most beautiful posture to attract the emperor''s attention.


    All of them are shy and timid. Looking at the emperor, his face is pink and tender, which is really attractive.


    No one knows about Zicong. As a distinguished guest, Zicong has become ordinary because of the appearance of canghaiyuan.


    Purple condensation squeezed his palm, hate, want to eat Canghai kite general, indeed Canghai kite appear to attract everyone''s eyes, this moment, Chu Mu is regret. Originally such a woman should nestle in his arms and become his future queen. Looking at the nearby Mo Ling Sheraton, I don''t think it''s so good-looking. Moreover, the power of the prime minister''s office has not been borrowed at all. It''s just a waste.


    Regret at the beginning, why see Mo Ling snow this useless woman, and miss a world pearl. His heart is more firm, and he is bound to become emperor one day, and then let canghaiyuan be his queen.


    Mo Lingxue has always known that canghaiyuan is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. The reason why canghaiyuan looks like that before is that she and her aunt always play a role in it, but today she finds that such a big change has taken place in a few days.


    I thought that the appearance of canghaiyuan would disgust his royal highness Wuyou, the God of war, and even demote her as a concubine, but that day I heard the conversation between his Highness the prince and his counselor. What I didn''t expect was that Mo Yu didn''t have any idea at the beginning when she accepted the imperial edict. She just took it and cheated the emperor. The emperor and everyone thought that he didn''t want to get married. However, the emperor rushed to the end of his life because Mo Yu had passed the weak crown, and got the chance to marry Princess canghaiyuan to him.


    He wanted to humiliate Mo Yu, and then he gave her several concubines. But later, Mo Yu refused for various reasons, and when the temple used the imperial edict given by the emperor to protect his life, he promised that he would only marry canghaiyuan for his whole life and never marry anyone else.


    At this moment, people still think that this is worry free Lord''s highness is not willing to marry again to insult himself, so they quickly agree.


    This news appears, just as picked up a good luck, but Canghai kite to pass the day will not be easy. Mo Ling snow is waiting for the news to come, so Canghai kite no longer face, no attractive capital.


    However, the news is that his royal highness Wuyou dotes on his future younger martial sister and only marries one person all his life.


    The whole Fengjing is absolutely unique. Such a commitment is absolutely rare in this world. It can be said that it is the first person.


    I didn''t get the news that canghaiyuan was despised. On the contrary, I heard that canghaiyuan was received by his royal highness Wuyou in his own house. The reason is that his royal highness Wuyou is ready to take care of her future younger martial sister because she is in poor health.


    Knowing that his royal highness Wuyou did what he said, and even if it was useless to obstruct him, the emperor followed his wish.


    Although canghaiyuan is a princess, she can''t move to the mansion before her formal wedding according to etiquette.


    As soon as the news came out, someone immediately talked about canghaiyuan''s secret use of fox flattery. Mo Lingxue specially sent someone to exaggerate this matter, which can make the crown prince change his mind and let her be a concubine. However, when his royal highness knew about it, he flew into a rage and even threatened that it was necessary to find out the rumor maker behind it.


    Mo Yu hides all the things with her own strength, and also catches all the people who make rumors to show them to the public.


    It can be said that it is killing chickens for monkeys. Even so, the strength is absolutely enough.


    Looking at canghaiyuan, who is shining now, her jealousy makes her even more unbearable. She has not paid attention to Mo Lingyu all the time, but now she lives in the prince''s east palace. At first, she thinks it is canghaiyuan who helps her. But when Mo Lingyu comes in, she finds that everything is not as simple as she imagined, With a concubine''s identity, how can we have a foothold in the prince''s east palace?


    Mo Lingxue used to be treated as a princess in all the concubines'' rooms in the prince''s east palace. What''s more, she has been to Yixian city. How can her future be like this?


    The fact told her that she was just a concubine. Even if she gave birth to a prince, she was just a concubine. She couldn''t get rid of her concubines all her life. There were other royal rules, and she was absolutely not reconciled.


    Now everyone is on the side of muringyu, and the prince also dotes on her more. It seems that there is a kind of magic on her that attracts you.


    The envoys of the four countries have all arrived to celebrate their birthday. Before the birthday, purple condensation toward the emperor made a wink, then two people immediately understand. Canghaiyuan and Moyu have long known their tricks.


    Chu Xian, who has always been disdainful of Court Affairs, looks at canghaiyuan under Chumu, the crown prince of the east palace. He also notices canghaiyuan''s actions. With the direction, he turns his eyes to see what Zicong is plotting with the emperor?


    Is it that you have untied your own demons? Chu Yin knows the identity of purple condensate. As the Lord of the blood sector, how can the blood do not know that he is not in the middle of the nine circles, but also understands the divine daughter of the divine realm.


    I have known from Zicong that Moyu is the holy emperor of the divine world, and canghaiyuan is the new devil emperor who unifies the three realms.


    From the beginning of the Nanyao Dynasty to the present Jiujie, this entanglement can not be resolved.


    "This is the Royal daughter of the divine world. I''d like to congratulate you on your birthday."


    Purple condensation is still a purple dress, but this time the whole body is all woven with purple ray silk thread, extremely dazzling.


    Canghai kite is made of cloth from the divine world, but it is made of auspicious clouds which are rare in the divine world.


    People who have never seen the divine world all look up at the prime minister. The feeling of being watched makes purple condensation''s vanity get great satisfaction.


    "This seat specially represents the divine world to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of Nanyao Dynasty."


    Purple condensation will be prepared in advance of the gift, in front of everyone will open it, to show their sincerity. The ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum has the effect of prolonging life. Mo Yu see purple condensation in order to deal with them is also a great effort, if not good return, how can tolerate her again rampant?

 Chapter 660

    "Thank you very much


    When he thought that his sense of existence had been greatly improved, and that he was superior and flattered had been brought into full play, the little prince of an imperial concubine said softly.


    "Mother, I feel that sister is more beautiful."


    Little tender fingers point to the direction of Canghai kite. Not to say, it''s OK, but when the hall is quiet, a word suddenly appears, and everyone, including the emperor of Chu and Zicong, has heard it!


    However, this is indeed the view of most people present. Although the Royal daughter of the protoss was full of luxury, she was too much publicity. It seemed that the woman was not careful and could not hold a great responsibility.


    Let''s see, Princess canghaiyuan, although the future worry free younger martial sister has a lot of luxury and a red dress, she is also reserved. Her luxurious temperament is thoroughly revealed, which makes people feel that the future is the mother of China.


    So, that is to say


    I don''t want to start looking again.


    Purple condensation face some embarrassment, Chu emperor also did not expect this situation. Staring at Xiang pin''s eyes, Xiang pin looked at the emperor''s eyes and glared at her. She was scared in a cold sweat and immediately covered her prince''s mouth. She couldn''t think what would happen next?


    The queen began to be proud. All the people in the harem were in her pocket. Xiang pin didn''t know what it meant, but one thing was clear that the emperor''s love for her would never be the same as before.


    "The child''s words are not enough to believe, and the legitimate daughter of the protoss will not take it seriously!"


    Canghaiyuan speaks for Xiangpin, which is unexpected for Xiangpin. She didn''t expect that Princess canghaiyuan speaks for her. From this moment on, Xiang Bin''s heart has kept canghaiyuan''s feelings in mind.


    Sitting there steadily, everyone felt that they could not be reached. They are as free as a couple of gods who have strayed into the human world.


    The more canghaiyuan helps, the more angry Zicong is.


    "Children? Even a child of tangtangnanyao Dynasty is also... "


    Purple condensation suddenly realized that he unconsciously fell into the trap. Clearly know oneself and Chu emperor stand on one side, this is intentional. But I was really cheated, damn it!


    "It''s also so lovely. As the legitimate daughter of the protoss, I don''t care."


    The emperor of Chu reacted, knew what was going on, and said it immediately.


    "God is so magnanimous, how can you compare with a child''s words? On the contrary, it''s Princess canghaiyuan. How dare you interrupt? "


    Clear words show the position of the Chu emperor. This time, the ministers all understand the emperor''s position. It is obvious that they want canghaiyuan to suffer.


    Many people have understood the emperor''s meaning for a long time, but they just don''t say it. The whole fengjingdu knows that canghaiyuan has no spiritual power, but he gives a man who has no bones to the God of war. Obviously, he wants the so-called Princess canghaiyuan to be a disgrace. The real purpose is to humiliate his royal highness Wuyou.


    Mo Yu is ready to stand up and say, no matter what, he won''t let the girl suffer a little hurt.


    However, canghaiyuan held Moyu and stood up and said, "report back to the emperor. As a princess, she is also the fiancee of his royal highness. Of course, it''s my duty to speak for the royal family. Doesn''t the emperor care about his children? "


    The emperor of Chu was indeed romantic and merciful, and his children may have been numerous. But the only children left to survive is very few, so it is really very loving for children.


    "Bold, are you accusing me now?"


    The tone was sharp and the atmosphere tense.


    "I dare not. The emperor is the supreme one, and all the subjects in the world are your children. Why


    "Why does the emperor haggle over one thing?"


    Chang sun Shuyao speaks for canghaiyuan. When the situation changed, Zhuque Kingdom saw that their childe obviously liked Princess canghaiyuan. No matter how they helped, they all talked about canghaiyuan.


    In this way, it was divided into two groups, helping canghaiyuan and slandering canghaiyuan. The difference between the two sides instantly brought canghaiyuan to the fore.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t expect to develop like this. Thanks to the timely birthday gift from his Royal Highness the Confucian king of Xuanwu Kingdom, everyone realized the focus of today and sent their own gifts one after another, and everything would be pulled back.


    Xu sees canghaiyuan''s current situation, and his royal highness shuiximo breaks through for her. Seeing this scene, Moyu has something to eat. His future younger martial sister needs help from others, but he doesn''t see that the connection between shuiximo and the girl is not admiration, but a subtle family relationship.


    The eunuch also saw that he was pulling his neck and calling for the dancers to celebrate his birthday.


    As a result, a group of palace maids who had been prepared in advance came up immediately to dance. The atmosphere on the stage was relaxed because of the dance, and the celebration began to recover slowly. One side of the purple condensation glares at canghaiyuan, watching canghaiyuan is hugged by Mo Yu in his arms, heart like colic general, why he has arms is her, not her purple condensation?


    They are a couple in the divine world. They are generally recognized as golden children and beautiful girls. Everyone in the small Protoss thinks that she is the future Princess, and she is also trained according to the standard of princess.


    However, on that day, Mo Yu came back as a saint and said that he would not marry himself, which was a disgrace to the Protoss.


    Everyone is talking about their zileng family behind their back. The elders'' attitude towards themselves is getting worse and worse. Who has ever felt the feeling of falling from heaven to hell? All this is caused by canghaiyuan. If she doesn''t exist, everything will be on the right track!


    The people who flattered her finally showed their original features. From the sarcasm behind her at the beginning to the blatant boasting of themselves now, but now they directly pointed to their nose and began to laugh at themselves. It has always been wishful thinking.


    She, the superior Protoss, the daughter of Ziling''s family, how could she be so wronged?


    She does not allow, all let her wronged people, she will let them all disappear from this world


    Mo Lingxue sits on the left side of Chu mu, and the right side of Chu Mu is her concubine sister, Mo Lingyu.


    It''s amazing that Feng Li came in in red when he was dancing. No one invited him, just imagine, Emperor he Shou, how can he invite the world''s first romantic son, although he is the world''s first rich businessman.


    The dance was interrupted. "Feng Li, who allowed you to come?"


    Chumu stood up and said. Just now, I watched the emperor''s uncle holding canghaiyuan, who used to be my future Princess, and my heart was blocked. Just right, now may be the time to lose your temper!


    "Who allowed me to come? Normally, I''m responsible for the food and expenses, but I''m not invited to such a lively scene. I don''t know what you mean, emperor? "


    The emperor of Chu listened to Feng Li talk about it, and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms nearby also looked at it thoughtfully. Indeed, Fengli was very famous not only in Nanyao Dynasty, but also in the whole lost continent. Although he is known as the romantic childe, nostalgia among the flowers, but can not deny that he is indeed the world''s first rich businessman.


    I wish I could cooperate with him, but Li was granted only in the Nanyao Dynasty. This time, they had their own conflicts, so

 Chapter 661

    "Bold, we Nanyao Dynasty can..."


    Chu Mu is ready to teach Fengli a lesson, so that they all know that he is the prince of Nanyao Dynasty, the future emperor of Nanyao Dynasty. Who are the people they want to flatter?


    "Shut up. I''ll send someone to invite you. What''s the matter? "


    The emperor of Chu pretended not to know, but secretly winked at one of the officials of the rites department, and immediately one of them knelt down¡° Emperor, I''m guilty. Due to the neglect of my minister, I mistakenly left out the list of invitees a few days ago. Please forgive me. "


    Everyone knows that this is a scapegoat for the emperor''s gorgeous.


    Feng Li didn''t know. He just waved his hand.


    "Forget it!"


    Then the emperor immediately sent someone to add a table, which was still on the top of the table to show his dignity.


    No one can stir up trouble with this giant Buddha!


    Even though Feng Li doesn''t care, the people who protect him secretly are the secret guards from the Yun family in the immortal city. They think that people here are looking down on their noble childe.


    In addition to Feng Li, there is no other offspring among the Yun family, so it is very precious.


    "Xiao Shilang, you will be deducted half a year."


    "The Minister receives the decree."


    The little storm is over, but I''m afraid that from now on, the Minister of Xiaobu''s life will begin to countdown, and he won''t see the sun tomorrow. Comfort has been done secretly, and Yun''s unique killing method has been used.


    Canghaiyuan is watching, and people with high spiritual power can see these little tricks. But all of them expressed an attitude. It''s their own business. What does it have to do with them?


    The eunuch immediately ordered the guests to continue dancing. Where did the maids see such a big scene? They listened quickly and continued dancing.


    The dance soon ended, and then Cui Youhan and xuanjinglan presented their own gifts.


    Xuanjingrou sees Mo Yu''s amazing posture and suddenly finds that her face turns red. Just now, the emperor''s brother is still teasing them about who they like. He will ask the emperor for permission and marriage. In fact, she knew that she was over the age of concubine, so she should get married. This time she came here to get married.


    "Emperor, this palace specially presents a dance on behalf of the Xuanwu kingdom to show your heart."


    "Good, good."


    The famous talented women and beauties can be said to be perfect and impeccable. Such a man now wants to marry the man he thinks is the best in the world, Mo Yu, but he doesn''t know that he already has a master.


    Xuanjingrou went on the stage to dance. Everyone was stunned. There was such a beautiful woman in the world. Xuanjingrou dance can be called integration with nature, appropriate, gentle and even attractive.


    "After dancing."


    "Good, good, good. Princess Rou of Xuanwu kingdom is as beautiful as a fairy. "


    Such a comparison shows the difference. Princess Rouxiang of the Nanyao Dynasty is stubborn and willful, and she has nothing on her. Princess Rou of a neighboring country is generous and decent. She can be the mother of a country, the most beautiful and talented woman in the world.


    Chu rou''er is looking at her and biting her teeth. It''s on purpose that she shows off.


    The emperor looked at his useless daughter and the princess of Xuanwu Kingdom, but he shook his head. Take a look at the queen sitting next to her. Now she feels that she is not so decent. The children she gives birth to are not so sensible one by one. Chu Mu''s back talk, Chu rou''er''s trouble, don''t think the queen in secret pressure a lot of things, but the emperor is not a fool, just a group of sewage in the palace, he is not willing to clean up.


    It''s all women''s business. I can''t do it!


    Unconsciously, the empress did not know that the heart of the Chu emperor had been from the beginning of dissatisfaction, to now rush out of the idea of waste. Often a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Such a princess wants to keep, even if the Chu emperor has all kinds of ideas, it is impossible for xuanjingrou to become her own concubine. Even if he made xuanjingrou the queen, it was impossible. The Chu emperor was so good at women that he never controlled them, so that he didn''t know how to die in the end?


    "Is Princess Rou interested in the right person?"


    Xuanjing soft gently nodded, and then slightly red with his face hard to say.


    "I admire your Highness the carefree king."


    Your royal highness? His royal highness again? All the limelight has been taken away by Mo Yu, and the hatred in her heart has expanded completely, while sitting on one side, Zi Cong has already felt that she is furious!


    Everyone knows that Moyu has asked the emperor for permission. In this life, only one person will marry canghaiyuan. The rest don''t marry at all. I thought it was their God of war who didn''t like women, but fiber was very good at dealing with the future younger martial sister Wuyou. It didn''t seem that it was to deal with the emperor''s request. Obviously, his royal highness Wuyou had been moved.


    Now, it depends on how the emperor deals with this matter.


    Even though the emperor of Chu had many thoughts in his heart, he was drowned out by xuanjingrou''s words. Xuanjinglan knows that his royal sister likes Moyu, so he must fight for it. By the way, he can also prove whether she is really good to canghaiyuan.


    If not, then he can fight for it. It''s not only xuanjing LAN who is trying, but also Cui Youhan and Chuxian. No matter who is watching Moyu, what''s his reaction?


    Who is more important, NANYAO dynasty or canghaiyuan?


    If you choose one side, you will give up the other side. Today, there will be such a choice.


    Mo Yu tauts Canghai yuan''s hand and gives her trust. Then she stands up and says.


    "I''ll say it again, and only once at last. All my life, all my life, I only married Princess canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan alone. "


    The overbearing manifesto can be said to shock everyone, and the noble women were very moved after hearing it. No matter before all said canghaiyuan is not worthy of Moyu, at this moment, all have come to nothing.


    Take a look at yourself and your royal highness. If they are future younger martial sisters, even if they are just "canghaiyuan" for a moment, they will die without regret!


    Xuanjingrou was shocked by her naked refusal. Her eyes were slightly red, but she was rejected for the first time.


    Looking at canghaiyuan, there is nothing like yourself. No matter from the power behind, or from the spiritual power, talent, or beauty, canghaiyuan is better than canghaiyuan. Why is canghaiyuan the only one in his eyes without her?


    Once women encounter this kind of things that make them lose face, they will always do some irrational things.


    "Your Royal Highness, where is the palace not good, where is not as good as canghaiyuan, she is born ugly, born bone, where is the palace better than her, why do you choose them instead of me?"


    "In my eyes, she is anything better than you."


    One thing Mo Yu can say is that he only loves one person in his life, that is canghaiyuan.


    The predestination of the previous life will continue in this life


    This is the first time that such touching words come out of Mo Yu''s mouth. After all, everyone here can hear them. One thing to know is to announce his love in a loud and high profile.


    Canghaiyuan felt that she would be exposed sooner or later, so she didn''t resist this time.


    "Princess Rou, who told you that I was born with no face and no bones?"

 Chapter 662

    Canghaiyuan''s words are controversial. Does this mean that the face under the veil is actually a face of the world? Is the face covered by everything actually a cover for one''s own beauty? If so, Princess canghaiyuan must have done it!


    "Isn''t it? This palace is the most talented woman in the world. It''s not worthy of your royal highness, and you? You''re just a princess, that''s all! What do you compare with this palace? "


    Xuanjingrou''s words completely changed people''s ideas about her. The original bright appearance and the heart of a snake and scorpion are all revealed.


    Xuanjing LAN is looking at her sister, but she doesn''t know. But what can we say about the current situation? Stand up and say to the emperor of Chu.


    "The emperor''s younger sister just had a small drink. She might be too strong to drink. Now she is a little confused. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    "No


    Although the emperor of Chu said so, in fact, he wanted Mo Yu more because of this


    "Come on, take the princess down."


    Xuanjinglan''s bodyguard is just taking Princess Rou down. Xuanjingrou suddenly breaks away from the bodyguard.


    "Canghaiyuan, where do you deserve Moyu? Why don''t you pester me?"


    As soon as these words came out, they all looked at the table of canghaiyuan and Moyu, and began to speculate. Is there any connection between his royal highness Wuyou and Princess Rou?


    In the eyes of everyone this time, it''s not clear what it contains. In a word, they are ministers.


    "Canghaiyuan, you don''t deserve it!"


    The princess of one country openly yells at the younger martial sister of another country. What kind of system is this!


    Quick, quick. Canghaiyuan''s speed is like a flash. At the moment of Heisi''s hand, when everyone recovers, they find that the guards around them have been bounced away. Then they can see that xuanjingrou has been wrapped by many black silk. Xuanjinglan uses his instinct to fight canghaiyuan. In order to protect canghaiyuan, Moyu directly blocks xuanjinglan''s spiritual power, But there are still some infiltration in the past.


    In an instant, many people were in a mess. Accidentally, the veil of canghaiyuan suddenly slipped, and a perfect face was exposed in other people''s eyes. Everyone used to think that Canghai kite is an ugly face, but now they find that it is a face of the world. No one can control his heart when he sees it.


    "Now do you think my concubine is not worthy of your royal highness?"


    Even if for oneself to find face, but Mo Yu still feel so, the wind is more and more butterflies, can''t imagine this a face out will cause how much battle of beauty?


    It''s hard to imagine that Princess canghaiyuan is so beautiful. No wonder his royal highness Wuyou only married one person, but Princess canghaiyuan. There is also canghaiyuan princess''s spirit power, where is the waste bone, clearly is at least seven levels above! Hidden so deep, this is the real strength!


    Although some people have seen the real face of canghaiyuan secretly, this time, it''s amazing.


    "Princess canghaiyuan is so beautiful


    "Yes! No wonder his Royal Highness the carefree Lord said, "marry only one person?"


    "Yes


    Everyone has been amazing for a time. In such a contest, Princess Rou looks much inferior. Originally, she thought that Princess Rou was already a natural and human figure. However, in front of Princess canghaiyuan, she is much more mediocre. The only thing she knows is that everything has become a fact and can''t be changed.


    Xuanjingrou seems to find it hard to accept this dramatic scene. She finds that the situation suddenly changes. Why can she see that canghaiyuan is disguised for a while.


    Mo Ling snow looking at the side found that the real face of Canghai kite is even more beautiful than she imagined. Jealousy swelled in an instant. A deep voice told her that she must destroy canghaiyuan.


    Chu mu heart a strong possessive desire out, not only Chu mu, there are many people, it should be said that men will be excited!


    Shuiximo seems to be relatively calm, but can feel through that picture, his thinking seems to feel like who?


    She can clearly feel that he must have a relationship with his mother, and the other side of Mo Yu is really some misunderstanding. The girl has never been staring at a person for so long, except herself. Are you jealous or something?


    Shuiximo is also hard to be serious. He just looks at the face in front of him and thinks that he has seen it from where he was. He starts to extract the fragments of memory from his childhood memory and clearly understands what he wants? But why can''t you remember the face in front of you? It''s kind but untrue.


    Drag the girl over to declare her sovereignty, and then let me know that canghaiyuan is her younger martial sister!


    "All right!"


    Even the emperor was surprised once, but he immediately calmed down and could not lose the face of the Nanyao Dynasty in front of other countries.


    The Palace Banquet has returned to normal for the time being, and everything is safe. Princess Rou went down on her own. When she left, she said she was drunk, but everyone still knew that it was just an excuse!


    But there was an exception in the second half because of one person.


    "The emperor."


    Zicong got up after a performance and said.


    "Go ahead, goddess."


    No matter what the purpose is today. In a word, it''s all profit without harm. They stand together. She didn''t know her purpose, but she knew that they were using each other to achieve the desired effect. Why care about these details?


    "I admire the crown prince and hope to be the crown princess."


    Crown princess? I didn''t hear you wrong. I did.


    Everyone thinks that she must want to be the younger martial sister of the carefree prince, but who knows that the legitimate daughter of the protoss wants to be the crown princess? People with eyes can see that it''s obvious that his highness is not as good as his Highness the carefree prince. Why does the legitimate daughter of the protoss choose the prince?


    Canghaiyuan''s purpose to see all this is to use the prince''s line to deal with us. But she never wanted to let Chumu become the emperor steadily. Chu Mu didn''t know that he had been involved in an open fight, but he could feel that he still had some self-knowledge. Not so good to let the protoss daughter bow down to marry themselves?


    "Good, good! It''s so good that I can''t meet Nanyao Dynasty in a hundred years! I am very happy to marry you today. Give marriage to the royal family''s daughter in the crown princess. "


    The emperor was very happy and married many people one after another. To count who is the happiest, of course, Ilan is the happiest. The emperor has given her to his royal highness. During the reign of King Xian, there was no objection at all. This is even more strange. When the Emperor gave Princess canghaiyuan to his royal highness Wuyou a few days ago, he just left in the hall. It was obvious that he liked the princess, but today he was happy to accept another person. It''s inevitable that some changes were too fast.


    If you want to say that on the court, these old ministers can guess the minds of many people, but they just can''t guess the minds of so many people. His royal highness Wuyou is ranked first, followed by his royal highness Xianwang. Even the emperor did not have two people so uncertain.

 Chapter 663

    His highness did not refuse, which proved that he had agreed. In the past, his Royal Highness has never been valued by the emperor. But recently, the emperor has frequently summoned his royal highness alone. This is not the emperor''s attitude towards him. It used to be idle.


    "My son, thank you for your marriage."


    "Elaine, thank you very much."


    Obviously, they have no affection at all, but they obviously feel that his highness King Xian seems to be hiding something?


    Anyway, canghaiyuan sees that Chu Xian can accept another person at the moment. Although the other person is really not good, it is good in the end.


    "Just now, Princess Rou danced a dance. She was as beautiful as a fairy. I don''t know what is the birthday gift of Princess canghaiyuan, and what are her talents? "


    "My younger sister is not a dancer."


    For a moment, the woman who just presented her talent felt extremely ashamed. Even the queen said that she wanted to say this, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Wang, since today is the emperor''s birthday party, why don''t you dance? It''s also very good to help the fun."


    Canghaiyuan went on the stage by herself. The empress was still proud of Ilan. The princess was waiting to see the joke.


    Canghaiyuan''s palace dress is full of dignity, which brings a burst of luxury and prestige.


    I''ve always seen the natural side of canghaiyuan, but I haven''t seen her so luxurious side. It''s as delicate as a doll. Her temperament is enough to make her the mother of a country.


    Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world.


    The dance of canghaiyuan is as graceful as a dragon, just like a startling swan. The soft posture can absolutely make everyone marvel.


    "So beautiful!"


    "So beautiful."


    "It turns out that younger martial sister Wuyou is the most beautiful and talented woman in the world."


    After the dance, we are still in the mood. We can feel that everyone is deeply impressed by the dance of canghaiyuan.


    A birthday party ended with the beautiful dance of canghaiyuan.


    Everyone felt that the birthday party did not come in vain, very happy. But there are still some people who start to feel interesting after seeing all these changes.


    "Girl, you are in the limelight today!"


    Two people quickly get on the car to leave, the reason is Mo Yu don''t want to let more people see canghaiyuan delicate appearance.


    "Girl, I want to marry you right away."


    "Well, let''s get married immediately."


    "Really, girl?"


    Has been considering the feelings of the girl, afraid of the girl does not agree, after all, the girl is still small.


    Don''t you know, there are still several pairs of eyes looking at them behind them, the feeling of heartache has been unable to feel, the only feeling that can still have is to look far away beside them.


    Some people turn love into distant hope and blessing, but some people turn this kind of love into hatred. Everyone''s choice is different, and the final result is also different, just the choice of the road is different.


    "Canghaiyuan, do you really just like him? I won''t allow it. "


    Chu Xian looked at the direction of her departure, heart ruthless down, even if it is imprisoning you, also want to let you always and can only be in my side.


    "Sister Elaine, do you see that? It turns out that his highness King Xian doesn''t like you at all. You see, although he didn''t object to the marriage, his eyes were only on one person from the beginning to the end, only canghaiyuan. Don''t you hate it? "


    Mo Ling snow still restlessly incites the people who may incite, but the fish can always take the bait. Ilan was angry, jealous and clenched.


    "I will not let her go."


    Bite your teeth and say it. Purple condensation standing in the distance looking at everything, she gambled everything today is a wreck. Anyway, she has no position in the Protoss. Since Mo Yu announced that she was not the one he wanted to marry, her position has plummeted, and it''s a shame to go back. Even her own parents began to dislike her.


    What''s the meaning of her returning to the divine world and what''s the face of her returning to the protoss? Is it to look at all the ridicule, muddle along? She can''t do that!


    It''s better to be a princess in the human world than to be like this? Even if you can''t be a carefree younger martial sister, a holy concubine of the divine world, and a crown princess, the empress of the future Nanyao Dynasty will have some real power. I don''t feel better, and I won''t let canghaiyuan and Moyu feel better!


    As expected, things went on under canghaiyuan''s expectation. In order to get back at them, zining chose to take the road of desperation. If it was such a crazy move, we must take good precautions.


    Everyone turned this event into a good story. They didn''t expect that a birthday party would get the favor of the legitimate daughter of the divine family, and also get such a powerful daughter-in-law. Don''t you want to be happy once?


    At the end of the banquet, everyone went back one after another, which was meaningful.


    "I only love you, but you don''t love me, Mo Yu. I must pay a heavy price to the divine world!"


    In the water of purple condensation crazy waving their hands of the spirit will be on the sea kite and Mo Yu Qi all play in the water. After a period of calm, the heart formed a vicious plan.


    In ancient times, there was a kind of magic blade, which was tempered by the fire of hell in the demon world and devoured countless souls. However, it can be understood that the magic blade killed gods and Demons when meeting gods. No matter in front of this magic blade, even if it has high spiritual power, it won''t be easy to avoid, because the poison on the magic blade can''t be resisted by any one person or any demon.


    After recovering her mind, she immediately went out to the east palace.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into the east palace without authorization. "


    Purple condensation, which has always been popular among the stars, is stopped and cannot be tolerated.


    "Get out of here."


    Lingli threw it, and the boy was beaten far away. When people around them see it, they immediately react and know that this person is their future Princess. Their identity is not comparable to them, but the legitimate daughter of the divine family. They are not comparable.


    "Bold!"


    Chumu, who was suddenly interrupted, was very angry and was discussing the next step with the counselor. Just got the news from the palace, although the emperor for himself to marry the protoss, but after all is not his own power. Moreover, the emperor had his own ideas on the issue of the crown prince, and he began to waver. Maybe he wanted to establish his royal highness Xianwang as the future crown prince.


    When the two are added together, one''s position may not be guaranteed. That''s why I''m so excited today to discuss with the counselors in a hurry.


    "It''s the daughter of the Protoss."


    To see people, but the heart is not so happy. Hardly any man is willing to let his status be lower than his concubine, and Chumu is no exception.


    "What can I do for the Royal daughter?"


    These counsellors have never met the people in the divine world. They see that the coming people are full of spiritual power, and they are very beautiful. However, after they know the identity of the coming people, they immediately lower their heads.


    "Nothing. I''m just talking to you. "

 Chapter 664

    Everyone hears violet condensation and goes out immediately. When you see that your counselors listen to Zicong''s words and choose not to hear them, you feel that your position has been crushed for a moment. One day, he will take her to his harem, crush all the people who look down on him under his feet, and then try to tell them that he has the ability to sit in the position of the ninth five.


    Chu mu can''t help but get angry, although in front of this person four own future crown princess. The news in the palace is that the emperor wants to get married as soon as possible.


    Mo Yu has asked the emperor to get married as soon as possible. And all of these do not need to use the emperor''s preparation, full use of their own preparation.


    "I can give you everything you want. We are a contractual relationship. As for you, just listen to me. Don''t worry. I know you want to be the emperor of the Nanyuan Dynasty. I''m not interested in this. I just want canghaiyuan and Moyu to suffer! "


    "Remember, my goal is Mo Yu. As long as you let canghaiyuan into your arms, and I can return to Mo Yu''s arms


    "You... Can''t? But what''s the relationship between you and Mo Yu? "


    Listen to the words of purple condensation, Chu Mu also seems to understand something. Maybe they had this relationship before!


    "What you guessed is right. It turns out that Mo Yu and I were childhood sweethearts. We didn''t want canghaiyuan''s intervention, which made us misunderstand."


    "Originally..."


    "Yes, so I need the two of us to join hands and break them up together. That''s what I want to do. You can just call me princess when you are out


    "Well, the palace will cooperate with you. OK, I''ll work with you. What you want is what I want. We work together. I hope there will be a long time for our cooperation in the future. "


    Purple condensation and Chu Mu''s cooperation started a funny performance, waiting for people to see jokes.


    In the carefree Lord''s mansion.


    Suddenly, there was a figure in the dark.


    "Lord, someone offered 100000 taels of gold for your head."


    Canghaiyuan is playing chess with Moyu. Playing chess is like life. Every step is wrong.


    "Oh? Who is it? My head is just worth a little money? "


    "Elaine, the maid of the Ministry of war."


    "Oh? It was Elaine. But she''s got what she wants! Why do you still depend on me


    "I don''t know. What will the Lord do now? "


    Mo Yu looks at the man in front of her. These are all girls. All the killers in the teardrop pavilion have been transferred to the carefree Lord''s mansion, and the princess''s mansion has become the headquarters of the teardrop Pavilion.


    "Kill her¡° Mo Yu speaks, but the shadow underneath doesn''t mean to obey at all. Mo Yu can''t help but feel frustrated. Indeed, canghaiyuan''s people will only obey one person''s orders, no matter what Moyu''s identity is?


    It can be said that teardrop pavilion has always been the strong backing of canghaiyuan.


    "How can it be so easy to let her die, at least let one person let her die, but also let everyone know her purpose."


    "Does the LORD have any plans?"


    "Come here."


    Canghaiyuan whispered about it in the dark shadow''s ear. Mo Yu in the side to see all some inexplicable jealousy.


    They haven''t had much intimacy since last time when they just had a little kiss, so this time he was a little


    After hearing this, the shadow left directly. He didn''t see Mo Yu at all. He thought he was the air.


    "Girl!"


    "What for?"


    "I''m jealous."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly felt that this man was too strange, but he was angry after a few words with his subordinates?


    "Well, are you angry about that? You are too stingy! Well, recently, people from the four countries have come here. It may be that peace is beginning to get worse... "


    Success will Mo Yu''s vision back.


    "I want to take you to the divine world."


    "Good. After this matter is over, you can take me to the divine world! However, if you want to have a good divine world, it will be mine! "


    Canghaiyuan''s big eyes turn around, so beautiful, lovely appearance, playful tone, in any case, can make a person unconsciously love up.


    All the dark guards around are far away from them, because they don''t want to be shown their love by the master''s mother and the master, otherwise they won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night.


    "Good."


    It''s like doting on a child, caring and cherishing canghaiyuan from beginning to end as a person who loves his life.


    "Master, what do you say? You need to see Wu You''s younger martial sister alone. Master, do you know that Wu You''s Royal Highness has his younger martial sister, but I don''t think it''s easy for her to meet you alone. "


    Shuiximo seldom smiles, which makes the people around shuiximo surprised. They haven''t seen the Lord smile, and they are so understanding.


    "She will come. Yu Bo, you just need to talk to Princess canghaiyuan. "


    Careful people find that when shuiximo mentions canghaiyuan, he doesn''t talk about Wuyou junior sister, but only about the princess or canghaiyuan princess. Obviously, in shuiximo''s eyes, Moyu doesn''t have the status of Wuyou Lord.


    Yu Bo looked at her and didn''t know how master was so sure that younger martial sister Wuyou would come to see her. But it''s also a good thing for the master to see a woman with such a cool heart for the first time.


    If master really likes worry free younger martial sister, then they will fight for this meager love. The master has been lonely for many years and can''t be lonely any more.


    "Go


    Shuiximo ordered to go down, and then he turned his back to face the whole loneliness alone. Everything is caused by one person, that is, the emperor of the rosefinch Kingdom took the master from his wife''s hand and then eliminated all the memories. However, the master was born with the highest water temperament, and the master was not his wife''s child. Since his wife brought him, he was trained as his own child.


    From the babbling child in his arms to the eight year old child who can think independently, but one day the emperor of rosefinch took him away from his wife.


    He locked his wife in tianxiantai, but he still didn''t let him out. He took the master away from his wife and let him stay away. His wife arrived in Xuanwu Kingdom just to complete the destruction of Xuanwu Kingdom and go deep into it.


    All of them are created by one person, and they will get revenge.


    I don''t know where the Lord is. He is the one left by the devil to his wife. Since he separated from the Lord, he has never seen or contacted anyone of the devil, as if things had gone away and nothing had happened.


    "Yes, master."


    Shuiximo for the first time began to take care of a person slowly, not for others, just for her to give him the feeling of extremely kind.


    Talk to yourself.


    "You will come."


    Yu Boli immediately came to worry free Lord''s house. The domineering mansion, however, we can see how much connotation the people inside have. Gently buckle the door ring, the people inside come out and speak out politely.

 Chapter 665

    "Hello, old man."


    Yu Bo has never met such a polite person. He can see everything orderly inside at a glance. However, he can see that there must be some ingenious mechanisms in such a neat appearance. I believe there must be some holes in it.


    "Hello. My master wants to see my younger martial sister


    Worry free younger martial sister? Talking about the younger martial sister Wuyou, her face immediately changed, but her expression became serious. Yu Bo will see all this in the eyes, you can know that the carefree Lord''s house is the most concerned about canghaiyuan.


    Master is right. Younger martial sister Wuyou is really on the top of Mo Yu''s heart. It seems that master is not wrong.


    Canghaiyuan''s attraction is really big enough. With the master''s talent, canghaiyuan will come and get together with the master.


    "My younger martial sister is very busy, maybe not."


    "My master said that I would show this to my younger martial sister, and I''ll give him some advice."


    After that, Yu Bo took out something similar to Juan Bu from his sleeve and gave it to the visitor, but


    The visitor hesitated for a moment, then took it over and said with embarrassment. But now the master and her master are playing chess, and they don''t want to be disturbed. If I disturb you now, you will be miserable by jealous masters. What''s more, they really don''t want to go to the master''s side. As soon as you get close to Canghai kite, you can smell vinegar. However, close to them is not too willing to close, because the master and mother show love, they can not stand ah!


    "Yes, but the mother may not be able to see you."


    "Well, please!"


    To be honest, I don''t know. But the master said that Princess canghaiyuan would want to see him after seeing him.


    After a while, the guard at the door came back and said to Yu Bo. But there was no Juanbu in her hand.


    "Good. My younger martial sister said that she would like to see her master and meet her in room 1 of Jinjiang tower tomorrow. "


    Yu Bo didn''t expect that such a thing could really make Princess canghaiyuan agree with the master just because of simple things.


    "It''s in the hands of my younger martial sister. I can''t return it for the time being."


    "Well, I''ll give it to my younger martial sister. I''ll go first! "


    "Take your time."


    The door was slowly closed, but Yu Bo didn''t go far. Looking at everything, you can understand why Wuyou Lord''s house can stand there, and no force can shake it.


    The two players who just played chess were disturbed by the dark guard. In fact, the situation in chess has reached the point of incompatibility. If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury. However, canghaiyuan wants to stand out from the encirclement and will not let any of his own forces suffer any losses in the struggle.


    Suddenly the dark Wei comes to disturb, originally two people all have some angry. But after the visitor took out the cloth to canghaiyuan, canghaiyuan thought deeply.


    "Girl, what''s this pattern?"


    Why does the girl''s face become dignified after seeing this? What does the pattern on this Juan cloth symbolize?


    It can be seen that these girls are very important.


    Although the pattern on it is not so clear in my impression, my intuition tells me that it must have something to do with me. She must understand it.


    "I don''t quite understand the pattern. However, I can clearly feel that there is an inseparable relationship between this design and my mother. "


    Looking at it, there are complicated patterns on it, and there is a mysterious pattern in the center. It seems that a pair of eyes are watching you in the dark.


    "Girl, do you know what this pattern means?"


    "I don''t know. But it must have something to do with my mother. "


    "Well, if so, girl, I''ll accompany you."


    "Well." It''s a kind of happiness to nestle in the arms of the people she trusts. She really feels that she is so lucky in her life that she can get the love and constant treasure of Moyu.


    "Don''t worry."


    Touching the back of the girl and feeling the temperature of her existence, he will give her a space that belongs to their love. No matter who blocks, he will work hard, and those who block him will pay the price.


    "Girl, let''s have dinner!"


    "I want to go out for a walk, like... Go out for a bet."


    Think of the first formal and funny meeting, the two actually meet in the brothel, and the two meet also bet on a game, the result of this game to open their life communication line.


    "Girl, you don''t want to..."


    "Don''t you think the streets will be quiet tonight?"


    Indeed, all of them are for one purpose. Canghaiyuan doesn''t know that she is the treasure that everyone has been chasing, fengnv.


    He who gains her gains the world.


    Canghaiyuan just wants to make a good profit now.


    Dressed up, they went out. Around in the dark, there are countless dark guards. No one can recognize that they are today''s carefree Lord and younger martial sister.


    "I''ve bought Shaobing!"


    The sound of peddling came from the street, passing by the stalls selling beads and hairpins.


    "Young master, buy a pearl hairpin for your wife! The lady is so beautiful. "


    Canghaiyuan smiles and looks at the dazzling pearl hairpin. Her eyes look like a crescent moon.


    Mo Yu looked at her and thought she was so beautiful and lovely.


    "But like it?"


    "What do you think I''ll like about girls?"


    How can he forget the taste of a girl! With the girl''s character, she must like Jinshan and Yinshan, and she won''t like these. In addition to attending the formal Palace Banquet, and only once, usually plain face to the sky, never daub a trace of rouge powder, but if the girl is really able to daub so little, I believe it will be very good-looking.


    "Well." The look of holding the head really seems to be distressed¡° But the girl will be very beautiful if she looks at it. " Mo Yu''s face is full of expectation, which really won''t make people refuse.


    "Well. I''ll choose. "


    "How about I give the girl a choice?"


    When the stall vendor sees that they are wearing expensive clothes, they will definitely get a high price. It must be good luck for them to go out today!


    "Young master, look at this. It must look beautiful on your wife."


    Among the numerous pearl hairpins, nine see a special hairpin. There isn''t too much decoration on it, and it''s not as bright as other hairpins, but Mo Yu thinks it must be very beautiful on the girl''s head.


    When the peddler saw that the noble childe had just picked the most humble hairpin, he must not have bought much money, so he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Xu is, canghaiyuan see the vendor''s distress, secretly smile.


    "We''ll take this."


    Mo Yu takes out a silver note from his waist and hands it to the vendor.


    "This, this... We can''t find it!"


    I didn''t expect that they were so rich.


    Today''s Fengjing has its exterior but its interior. Many people can''t afford to eat. The suppression of imperial power made the common people unable to pay the so-called taxes. How could the country be peaceful and the people be safe?


    "Take it! It''s not easy for you. It''s a small business. "


    "Thank you very much."


    The peddler was about to kneel down and kowtow to show his gratitude. Fortunately, Mo Yu helped him in time.

 Chapter 666

    When the peddler looked up again, canghaiyuan and Moyu had already merged into the huge crowd and disappeared.


    Today, it is also a festival in Nanyao Dynasty. Every winter, such a festival will be held. Everyone will wear masks, and then men and women can show their love to the people they love. It can also be called a disguised blind date!


    Came to a woman''s stall, put a wide range of masks.


    "Which one do you like?"


    "Whatever."


    He rolled his eyes. Before that, canghaiyuan didn''t know that there were so many festivals in Nanyao Dynasty. This is her first time in the winter of Nanyao Dynasty.


    "This is a good match for a girl."


    Looking at the mask I picked for myself, I really had a heart. It looked like a nine day Xuan girl, but my heart was full of beauty. It can be said that it matches the girl''s temperament, has a quiet and pure face, but really comes from hell.


    Manjushahua is the flower of death beside huangquan Road, which symbolizes death. Nine days Xuannu protect the earth, the two are contradictory but not contradictory.


    "Well, it does."


    Immediately Mo Yu picked another one for herself, but the mask came directly from hell, which was the same as the style of Canghai kite. In the hell, there was a holy fire, which was burning vigorously.


    Put on the mask, today no one knows who, we all put on the mask, hiding their true face, can be said to act recklessly once.


    The street''s yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah, yah.


    "Master and madam, buy a wishing lamp!"


    Mo Yu looks at such a lovely child, and suddenly a beautiful idea pops out of her head. She doesn''t know when she can have such a lovely child. It may take several years!


    "Master, master, I wish you a happy life and many children."


    This sentence is in the heart of Mo Yu. She takes out a silver note at one stroke and then puts it directly into the child''s hand. Then she takes all the wishing lights over.


    Looking back, I see canghaiyuan standing alone on the bridge. It''s very beautiful and moving. That kind of beauty can make people linger and forget to return, and even make people feel like they are in a trance.


    "Girl, you are so beautiful."


    Turn around and look back, even if you walk away in the crowd, you will recognize her at a glance, and you won''t miss it.


    Even if a person changes how much, it will not change the breath of her soul, so how long, how far apart, it will not change, you will recognize it at a glance.


    "Where is the beauty of mask, or me?"


    "You are beautiful, of course!"


    Both of them looked into the distance at the same time. Although it was winter for the Nanyao Dynasty, there was a constant fire dragon heat under the blood of the imperial capital, so even in winter, the water would not freeze up.


    The lake on the river did not freeze, and several boats were floating on it. A pair of young men and women on the ship told each other their love.


    "Girl, look."


    "I see it."


    At the beginning of the mutual cuddling, to the later kiss, a glance, canghaiyuan''s face has been red. Mo Yu''s mood a burst of good, can see the girl''s coy appearance is also worth.


    "We will be the same in the future."


    They are looking forward to the beautiful days in the future, for the future development day by day, the construction of each day in the future.


    "Good." Tired of all the trouble, do not want to let anything disturb their life, Xu is to keep a sincere heart, will not care about what two people, if they are not the decisive figures of the southern ballad Dynasty, I believe they will not be forced, will make their life better, no longer intrigue, calculate people''s will.


    To put it bluntly, what about the first God operator in the world? How can such a person be regarded as the best in the world?


    The real winner should be canghaiyuan, because she has won the world and won him, but who can not say that Moyu is the biggest winner. Canghaiyuan is the only one in his world, and others have won the world but lost their favorite person.


    But in the eyes of Mo Yu, there is only one person, who will only hold canghaiyuan in his hand, and then take good care of him. Mo Yu is the biggest winner!


    "When we have our own children, we will give all our things to our children, and then we will live in seclusion or travel around the whole nine realms, OK?"


    There is a flame in the middle of the eye, full of innumerable power, with innumerable stars, which can accommodate the whole galaxy.


    The stars of the nine realms were in her eyes.


    Mo Yu saw her happy, his heart is also happy. Even the temperament of two people wearing masks can not hide from some people who are familiar with them, especially those who care about them.


    Chu Xian looked at her happy, but his heart is painful. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let go, it''s that he can''t let go. His heart has fallen on a person. Even if the outcome is bad, he will continue to fight for it.


    He is willing to gamble a lot if he can lose all of himself.


    Although purple condensation first intervened in his life in the way of princess, she thought she would become the future Princess in any case. There is no doubt about it, but the reality is that canghaiyuan completely replaced her position, ruined her everything and her life. It is because she did not have the chance to give others the opportunity to take advantage of the emperor, This time, she must make her majesty change her mind and return to her side. Everything will return to the original track. She will become supreme again and receive the worship of all the people in the divine world and fairyland.


    Maybe in canghaiyuan''s view, all these are floating clouds, but Zicong sees them as everything. Her lifelong goal is to achieve the goal, which is what she wants to do.


    "Your Majesty has gone too far with you, miss."


    Qinglan, who has been waiting for Zicong since childhood, can''t see it for so many years!


    "Shut up! Your majesty is just fascinated by canghaiyuan. "


    The sound of the dark came slowly.


    "Do you want to take back everything that belongs to you? Do you want to end your life so hastily? It''s only here that I''m jealous. I don''t dare to do it


    The terrible voice directly exposed the voice of purple condensation. Fear, fear and uneasiness all rushed to my heart.


    Imagine, any one in front of another person completely exposed themselves, leaving no trace of privacy, this is how terrible!


    "Who, come out for me, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Looking round and round, there was no sign of anyone.


    "Take it easy. I''m just here to help you. Why be so hostile to me? I''m much stronger than Chu mu. At least the whole Nanyao Dynasty is still under my control. As long as I say canghaiyuan is a witch, the whole Nanyao Dynasty will burn her to death. "


    The speaker may think that canghaiyuan didn''t burn to death last time. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. He felt resentful.

 Chapter 667

    "Who are you? You said, "how can I help you?"


    "I know everything about you."


    "Everything to me? Who the hell are you? What''s the status of this seat? What''s your status


    The feeling of being completely cast out is like being stripped off. The feeling of being humiliated surges into my heart. Everything has been different because of one person''s existence.


    "I can give you what you want."


    "Why do you help me?"


    Purple condensation is smarter than last time, and she won''t be fooled the same way. Chu Xian gave her a bug. She can still feel the bug creeping slowly in her body, and still remember the pain when the elder helped her take it out.


    I believe that before long, canghaiyuan will kneel down and ask for the antidote of the soul poison. She waited for the day to come.


    Ruddy lips are embedded with a smile and ferocious smile.


    "We have an enemy, canghaiyuan. I must let canghaiyuan die! "


    From the tone, we can know that this person must hate canghaiyuan very much.


    "Can your excellency appear now?"


    A black suit makes people feel insincere.


    "Qinglan goes down. You are too insincere! I don''t even want to show my true mask. "


    "Ha ha, why care about these?" If you take off your coat, you can see that this person is middle-aged. It seems that


    "That''s right. The Lord of this pavilion is the Lord of Jinge in Nanyao Dynasty."


    Stroking his beard, he said softly.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Because I can see a person''s heart. Your hatred is exactly what I need. "


    "Our goal is only one person. It won''t affect you. It''s just that you should cooperate well with our Lord."


    People who are full of love and jealousy have no sense of their own, just want to achieve their goals.


    "Well, my Lord will let you know in secret."


    Said to be like a wind disappeared in front of purple condensation.


    Walk, walk.


    "Wench, how to stop suddenly?"


    Canghaiyuan looks up at the attic window.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    The sudden abnormality must be due to her. Who are the people in the attic? What''s the purpose? Why can attract the attention of wench?


    "Nothing. It''s just an acquaintance. "


    Most of the people that the girl knows are familiar with themselves. Except for the people in the devil''s world, except for the no return world, the blood world doesn''t belong to the devil''s world. The rest of the world under the human world belongs to the girl''s world.


    "Acquaintances? What acquaintance? "


    "I will never forget the soul breath of a person I will never forget in my life."


    Originally, I was a little jealous of the first half of the sentence, but the more I listened, the more I felt that something was wrong with the tone. Obviously, a kind of inexplicable hatred poured out. Even the people around me could feel the murderous and evil spirit contained in it. People who could arouse such hatred must have great hatred.


    Care, love.


    Immediately release the spirit power to surround everything around, don''t want to let too many people pay attention to them, after all, such a great evil spirit will certainly cause people with heart, not to mention there are enemies here, how can you give them any excuse to approach a girl by looking at her?


    Calm their emotions, and then watch the sea kite has been protecting their side. Once upon a time, she released spiritual power for him and protected his breath. Now, is it the other way around?


    "You know this acquaintance, he is the national master of Nanyao Dynasty. It was he who ordered to burn himself in the dark at the beginning, and then our souls merged. But this was an exchange made at the price of sacrificing blood.


    How cruel, how painful?


    "Don''t worry, girl, I will find justice for you."


    "I want to settle this account with him. It''s my personal grudge with him. In the body of the national master Jinge, I smell a kind of breath that does not belong to people, very familiar, must be from the demon world. I will never tolerate any traitor in the demon world. "


    Mo Yu did not speak any more, but expressed her sincerity with her actions. He will always be her backup.


    "Two people who are predestined to stop and have a look, let''s make a divination! No money if it doesn''t work. "


    Canghaiyuan never believed any fortune teller on the overpass. She always thinks that her destiny is up to me!


    "Don''t believe it, little girl. My old lady feels that you will meet the most important person in your life in a few days. But oh, you have gains and losses. You should cherish each other well, or you won''t regret it one day! "


    The old woman''s words didn''t attract canghaiyuan''s attention. She left directly. No matter how hard canghaiyuan was, she would not believe the so-called fate, but only herself.


    Don''t have deep meaning to look at two people, then turn around again, the old woman has disappeared.


    "Why do you let the cat out of the bag? We astrologers always just calculate but don''t change. If you forcibly change the track, sooner or later you will hurt yourself. And do you know that it will damage your way of life? "


    Smile for a while, then shake your head, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "It doesn''t matter how old I am. However, I can see that she has a personal temperament, but she lacks something. Don''t worry, my old lady hasn''t lived enough! If you want to die, you poor old man will die in front of me first! "


    "You old lady, you''re full of bad luck! We have to live until the astrologers return to the nine realms. "


    Thought about it for a second, then said.


    "Yes, as long as the saints are restored, we can return to the nine realms and unify the nine realms."


    Saints?


    The same unsolved mystery.


    Leave the bustling market, came to a deserted street, although the surrounding open, no bustling and bustling market, but it is also a new way, do not have charm.


    "Two guests, please come in."


    There is only one shop in this alley, and I don''t know what the owner thinks, but I just want to open it here.


    Go in.


    "Two guests, please have a seat. The shop is shabby, but it still has its signature dishes. I don''t know. What would you like to have


    Mo Yu turns to the girl and wants to ask her what to eat?


    "Let''s have the signature dish!"


    "Good!" Xiao Er wiped the towel on his shoulder directly on the table, and then yelled in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Two signature dishes. Two guests, wait for a moment. This dish will come soon. I''ll make you a pot of tea first. "


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything. This store is very strange. It always has such a feeling. It seems that it has been here in my memory, but I''m not sure.


    Instead, he looked around and found that there was only one person sitting in a small corner, but he was also wearing a mask without any reaction. He didn''t seem to exist and didn''t care about everything.


    Canghaiyuan didn''t say anything, because the familiarity revealed by the atmosphere made her feel that she could understand everything around without saying it.

 Chapter 668

    "Ladies and gentlemen, here comes the tea. Wait a moment, the signature dish will come


    "Little two."


    "Well, madam, what can I do for you?"


    Canghaiyuan is called suddenly. Madam feels that she is not used to it, but Moyu is very useful. As long as it''s with the girl in everything, it''s OK to take advantage of the girl verbally!


    "The man sitting in the corner has never moved. Who is it?"


    Second, some suspicious to look over there, scratched his head, but the expression is some embarrassed feeling.


    "Ma''am, there is no one there! The store is open here. There are few people in the corner. Today, the two are still the first bad customers


    Seeing that it didn''t look like a lie, canghaiyuan looked at it again. No one was really looking at it. Was it his own eyes? No way. Her intuition tells her that it''s not that simple. It must have something to do with her.


    "All right, you go down first!"


    "OK, just call me if you have something to do."


    After the second year, he took a hard look in that direction, but he found that there was no one, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Canghaiyuan''s eyes can really see ghosts. However, there will be no ghosts in this place. Moreover, the power of ghosts can''t resist the breath of the devil emperor. They will be swallowed up by their own power, and they will react.


    "Mo Yu, did you see someone over there just now?"


    Facing Mo Yu to put forward his own question, however Mo Yu doesn''t seem to know how the girl is going on, in a word is some worry. When I heard the girl asking just now, I thought it was very strange. He had seen it there, and there was no one.


    Is not the girl too tired recently, so there is a vision. Back to the girl must be a good complement.


    However, canghaiyuan believes what she sees and that her feelings will not be wrong. Even if it''s not human, it must be the characters of gods and demons. In short, there will be no mistakes.


    "Gentlemen, here comes the signature dish."


    Behind the kitchen.


    "Madame, I sent it up."


    "Well, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go and watch them eat with your own eyes."


    Small two out, see canghaiyuan and Moyu still did not move chopsticks, heart seems to be a little anxious, but it is to show a nervous feeling.


    "How about you two?"


    "Not bad."


    Canghaiyuan picks up a lotus root slice, puts it in his mouth and savors it carefully. Xiao er''er seems to see canghaiyuan eat it by himself, unconsciously showing the feeling of giving a breath, and then goes back to the back of the kitchen and says.


    "Madame, eat it."


    "I''ll do it later."


    The two people who are still tasting delicious food outside have long felt that something is wrong, so they pretended before the sophomore came, in order to find out the behind the scenes.


    After a while, he pretended to be in a coma.


    "Madame, you can do it."


    The little two just said to the people inside.


    "Good, copy the guy."


    Suddenly, Mo Yu gets up and immediately catches two people. He finds that there are only two people in the shop, one is a small two, and the other is the landlady.


    "You two open up a black shop."


    It seems to me that the schemer should be on the head of the God of war. How can I bear it!


    "You two spare your lives, you two spare your lives. We have to. "


    "Forced? It''s too funny for you to talk when you have to kill someone. "


    "You two, don''t be angry. What the villain said is true. No one can see and enter here, only two can. I think as long as you come in and stay here for one night, we can go out and change for the two of us. "


    "We used to be ordinary people, but one day we inadvertently came here to have a meal, and then somehow, we fainted. The next day we found that the original couple had disappeared."


    "We find that we can''t get out of here. We find that we gradually disappear, and we are trapped here for hundreds of years, neither living nor dying, neither dying nor dying, forever and forever. Just now, I just want to confuse you two, then trap you two in the same way, and replace us the next morning. "


    The landlady said all the things at one time, only hoped that they could pity them and let them go. They have to.


    "You just said, it''s going to disappear here?"


    "But I just asked you if there was anyone in the corner, and you said no. What''s going on? "


    Canghaiyuan still wants to know if there is anyone in that place. If it really exists, it proves that there are not only four people in this inn, but also one person. It''s just that we all ignore her existence because of this.


    "No, it''s true. I haven''t met anyone but two


    It seems to be true. I didn''t lie. When Mo Yu saw the girl thinking hard, she knew that she was not wrong, but why he didn''t feel the breath, unless... Unless the breath belonged to the demon world, because his emperor''s constitution could eliminate the so-called breath that didn''t belong to the divine world, and canghaiyuan knew the existence of independence, Because her breath not only contains the evil spirit of destruction, but also contains the breath of nature that can make people close to each other, so it will not be rejected.


    "Girl, do you mean there are other people here besides the four of us¡°¡° It should be good. "


    Canghaiyuan turned around and said to another corner.


    "Isn''t your excellency showing up yet?"


    The second child and the boss''s wife look at that place, obviously there is no one! Even Mo Yu didn''t feel any breath.


    For a long time, there was no response. Think canghaiyuan is really wrong, suddenly canghaiyuan hand black silk a hand, and then appeared to react.


    There are people, there is breath, it is obvious that someone is there, but has not appeared, and also hidden so well, in addition to canghaiyuan, no one found his existence.


    "Little girl, born with such a fierce temper, it''s not good."


    I saw a man sitting there. Mo jade once again to wench got ability to have a new understanding.


    Xiao ER and the landlady were stunned. They didn''t feel at all when they stayed here so long.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on them, because this person has a strong camouflage ability, so that everyone didn''t find it, except canghaiyuan.


    "Whether I am good or not has nothing to do with you bad old man! He said, "you come to the end."


    "Old man, I''m just here for dinner."


    "Well, you think I''ll believe it? The first person here knows that he may be cursed when he comes here, but then you say that he wants to have a meal here. I say, old man, are you kidding? "


    The more you say, the more you feel that this person must have something to do with this shop, but you can''t say anything. It''s just a slight feeling.


    "Why don''t I come to a restaurant and eat?"


    "You must know this place, don''t you?"


    Canghaiyuan felt that the old man was more powerful than any of them, but he didn''t

 Chapter 669

    "I''m absolutely unjust! But you little girl, don''t respect the old and love the young at all


    The old man''s lovely little temper looks like an old urchin. It''s funny. He speaks in a tone that is like an elder. Canghaiyuan felt that the old man was more and more lovely.


    However, I feel that this person is very cute. It really makes all the people present feel light, but there is no way.


    "I don''t respect the old and love the young? Old man, do you admit that you are old? "


    Canghaiyuan asked back a little bit, and the old man was smiling.


    "You''re such a funny girl. Be my apprentice


    Canghaiyuan, who is already an apprentice of several people, finds it more and more interesting, but it''s good to have such a master.


    "Old man, it''s OK to be your apprentice. However, you must show some sincerity! "


    "Ah, my master didn''t want sincerity with you, but you need sincerity first?"


    Canghaiyuan rolled a white eye, which means it should be. The old man with white beard was so angry that his beard was shaking. He didn''t think that his face was thick enough. There was another man who was thicker than him. He really took this girl baby!


    "Well, you win. OK, you will be my apprentice. Here, this is my gift to you. "


    With that, there was no one. But canghaiyuan could still hear the voice coming from his ear. It was about the back and forth Inn, which had lived for a thousand years but did not die for ten thousand years.


    "Girl, how can you promise him to be his apprentice?"


    I''m a little worried. It''s almost dawn. If I don''t go out, I''ll never get out. At this time, the landlady and two young people don''t know what happened. They just know one thing and they go out. People who have been trapped here for hundreds of years don''t remember what happened outside. However, canghaiyuan always feels that time here is still, as if nothing has changed.


    "Let me see. What did he leave me? He just said something in my ear


    Curious, Mo Yu asks a way. The two people nearby saw that they were extraordinary and felt that there must be a way. They immediately felt that they had a place to rest assured. I believe the two people in front of me can take them to escape from this ghost place.


    "What did he say?"


    "He seemed to say vaguely that this place is a round-trip inn."


    The two people kneeling on the ground had a reaction when they heard the four words of back and forth Inn, and then immediately began to say to the two benefactors.


    "Yes, yes! This place is the back and forth Inn, but when we go in, we find that the name of the inn is wrong. "


    The proprietress stares at the second child, and it can be seen that the second child is obedient to the proprietress.


    "Two benefactors, you continue to talk, we promise not to interrupt."


    "Don''t say anything! You two are husband and wife, right? "


    Little two didn''t speak any more, said the landlady. At the same time, canghaiyuan helped them up. Mo Yu holds canghaiyuan in her arms, finds a stool and sits down directly, listening to the two people''s talk.


    For this time, while listening to the two people talking, while reading this ragged book.


    Canghaiyuan, who never forgets everything, saw this book and found that it contained a huge secret. It can be said that the author of this book is the old man just now.


    Guiguzi? It must be the old man just now! However, strange to say, canghaiyuan always thinks that no matter what, they will meet soon next time.


    This book records the little-known secrets of the whole nine realms, which are not recorded in Mo Yu''s collection. There are also the secrets of witches and witches, saints and astrologers, including the truth of the destruction of saints.


    It turns out that the truth is so, but it seems that she can''t finish reading this book, because she always turns to the next page.


    If so, that is to say


    This can record all the things, and it also includes how to remove the poison caused by the soul poison. Just need to collect something that will always exist in the world, and also need the tears of loved ones.


    "We are husband and wife, and we have a lovely child, still in my mother''s home. I guess after so long, I''m gone! I don''t know what it looks like outside... "


    When I heard the landlady talking about her children and saw the smile on her face, I suddenly wanted to have my own children, several sons, one daughter and all the boys to protect the girls. When will such a beautiful dream come true?


    "We rushed home to see our daughter that day. It was such a full moon night. It was too late. All the inns were closed. This one was the only one left. We are going to stay only one night and then leave, but after drinking the water here, we fall asleep. When we wake up, we can''t get out, and we can''t get out. Everything disappears. Everything doesn''t seem to exist. It''s just me and his father. "


    Sigh, regret. It seems that as long as you don''t live in this inn, it won''t happen.


    There is no chance to look back.


    Hearing that life without death for a thousand years, death without life for ten thousand years, death must be more than growth, that is to say, the world here is still, even if they go out, it''s just the breath of the soul. If they can, she will restore their bodies, but I don''t know if it''s really still here for a long time?


    Time? Canghaiyuan suddenly realized. The only thing that exists forever in the nine realms is time.


    The time here is still. No wonder Zicong''s triumphant attitude turns out that no one will find this place, and she only finds this place by accident. That is to say, the antidote of soul snatching is actually no antidote. Purple condensation is so vicious!


    I never thought that she would find this place, but how can I take away the time here?


    "Two benefactors?"


    "You just said you''ve been here for hundreds of years?"


    I don''t know what to ask, but now as long as they can go out to meet their daughter and other family members, they will be satisfied. It doesn''t matter anymore.


    "To be honest, you don''t know if you can adapt to the outside world."


    Mo Yu doesn''t say a word, has been sitting next to him, but he finally thinks about it in the dialogue of Canghai kite.


    "Girl, I remember. This is the junction of wuhui Kingdom and human kingdom." So that is to say, the world in the no return world is still time?


    "I can take you out, but you think the body will be broken as soon as you get to the human world. It''s been hundreds of years. With all due respect, it''s estimated that your family has passed away. But if you want to see it, I can let you see it, but you have to promise me a condition first. "


    "Any conditions, as long as you can let me see our tiger girl again, let us do anything."


    I feel that my mother has been separated from me for such a long time. I think it''s like choking. When I go back this time, I will find my mother immediately.

 Chapter 670

    Canghaiyuan doesn''t want to leave so long with her parents. She wants to go back and have a family reunion.


    "Good. I just hope to use your body as a carrier to bring out the static time here, which is useful to me, and then you still have to come back here to guard this place. Because this place is a border, and I will not treat you badly. You are my subordinates, and I will take over your children, but your family can only maintain this state, because time here is always static and will not grow up again. Is that ok? "


    Two people hear such condition, immediately surprised, just want to see one side is a lifetime without regret, did not expect to have such a good thing, immediately nodded.


    For canghaiyuan''s decision, Mo Yu would never object. Everyone here will work hard for their own goals.


    Open the border.


    "Girl!" Hold the girl''s hand immediately.


    Canghaiyuan is interrupted. She sees that Moyu is blocking her hand. However, canghaiyuan knows why Moyu can''t see it. The breath here separates the breath of the divine world. Moreover, Moyu''s body is not the divine world, but belongs to the human world. Therefore, she should not be able to use much spiritual power.


    "When we get back, we''ll get married."


    This time Mo Yu didn''t be surprised after hearing it, and there was no hesitation. She answered immediately.


    The voice is loud and powerful.


    Canghaiyuan exerts her spiritual power and forcibly tears a hole in the border. This is the first time that Moyu realizes that canghaiyuan has progressed to this speed. Looking around, almost no one is a girl''s opponent. It should be said that there are few people who can compete with a girl in the nine circles.


    Two people in the sea kite tears open the time to hide in one side to watch, didn''t expect two people so fierce.


    After a while, as expected, canghaiyuan''s face turned pale, and although he only stayed in wuhuijie for a short time, he absorbed all the spirit power in his body.


    The spiritual power in wuhui jiejie is static and the magic of time. His majesty may have lived for thousands of years. He doesn''t care about the tiny life span, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to get it.


    Life here is not for everyone. Just like the two people guarding here, they can only maintain the weak spiritual power here. In other cases, once they get out of the border, it means that the body and soul will perish at the same time.


    "Don''t do it, girl. My heart aches


    See the pale face, forehead sweat, Mo jade gently wipe for the sea kite.


    The border was finally opened and there was no change in the street. Finally see the day, back to the human world, the eyes are bright.


    "Thank you, two benefactors."


    It''s repeated.


    "Don''t thank you. I''ll do what I promised you, but before that, you''ll help me deal with it, otherwise you won''t stay too long."


    After leaving the so-called no return border, canghaiyuan just felt that there was always a tearing force in this place.


    "The next two benefactors will be our masters. We''ll do whatever you say. "


    After this time, canghaiyuan can be called general wuhui jiejie, which is also included in his own world.


    "No, let''s go straight back!"


    They still don''t know how they are taken away by the master, and canghaiyuan has wrapped their breath and taken them away directly. Mo Yu and Canghai yuan leave directly, but they don''t find that there is another person looking at them.


    The time here is really static. For canghaiyuan and Moyu, the time they go in seems not to be lost. However, in reality, time does not change for them.


    Looking at their departure, and then look at the so-called no return Inn, slowly go in and find that the world here is a distorted space. Chu Xian didn''t expect that there were so many strange things here, but there was an invisible force tearing him and preventing him from leaving.


    Make the unique spirit power of the bleeding world, the blood spirit, and then destroy everything around. Everything here will disappear because of the breaking of the boundary, and the wuhui boundary will also be connected with the human world. No one knows what will happen next.


    Canghaiyuan, who has arrived at Wuyou Wangye''s house, doesn''t know that the barrier of wuhuijie has been broken by xuesha and Chuxian, and xiaoer''er and landlady can''t go back to the barrier to maintain their souls.


    After Chu Xian came out, he found that canghaiyuan and Moyu had already disappeared.


    "Qingcheng, even if you don''t love me, I want to have you."


    On the other side, above the attic of the carefree Lord''s mansion.


    The evening rain sees the Lord and the mother, and then comes forward immediately. What do you think happened?


    "Master."


    "Where''s the breeze?"


    Mo Yu already knew that the girl must have a way to save Xianghe, and the skirt came back in a hurry.


    "If you go back to your mother, Qingfeng is still guarding Xianghe girl."


    I think the Lord and the mother must be in a hurry to come back. I dare not delay.


    Accompany the girl directly to Xianghe''s room, push open the door, see has been guarding in Xianghe next to the breeze, seems to have two consecutive days did not eat the breeze, suddenly see someone break in, some not used to.


    These days, people have been sending food here every day, but every time the breeze is unable to eat, the food is just a few mouthfuls. As Qingfeng''s brothers, dusk rain, silver and thunder are very anxious.


    His eyes are full of blood. Seeing the worry of his mother, he seems to have seen the hope. One came forward and asked anxiously.


    "Why, does the mother have a way to save Xianghe?"


    Now it''s like grabbing a straw and not letting go. It seems that once you let go, it will dissipate like a wisp of smoke.


    "Qingfeng, look at you! Get up, I''ll take out the soul snatching poison for Xianghe, and I''ll send you now. Clean up well. Xianghe won''t want to see you like this when he wakes up. "


    Qingfeng thought about it, and then looked at himself in the mirror. He really couldn''t see it.


    He had a beard, and then his clothes were wrinkled and untidy. Qingfeng can''t see himself like this. However, he now thinks that the more important thing is Xianghe, because he has found that the eyebrow line on Xianghe is climbing up more and more, and it seems that he can''t wait.


    "If you are here, it will only affect me to save Xianghe. Wash up and come to me. As soon as Xianghe wakes up, he will see you. "


    "But..."


    "But what, now will only delay my time."


    Dusk rain and a few people have seen the meaning of the mother, indeed Qingfeng now body has reached the limit, can not be tired. Simply, a few people have brought Qingfeng down so far. Anyway, Qingfeng Lingli, who hasn''t had a good rest for a few days, is not enough to resist the three of them.

 Chapter 671

    After a while, send a cool breeze back!


    A few people left.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as canghaiyuan''s words came out, xiaoer''er and landlady came out of canghaiyuan''s soul ring.


    The soul ring is also a void space, but it can''t survive.


    The only things that symbolize his majesty are the soul ring, the magic chain and the emperor''s magic seal.


    The magic seal is in the magic hall, and the magic chain can survive creatures. The soul ring can only survive objects and inanimate bodies.


    "I will transfer your static breath of time to the girl lying on the bed in a moment. However, your breath will become weaker and weaker. Then you will come directly to the soul ring. The soul ring will maintain or even produce your breath.


    "It''s the master."


    Mo Yu is watching, anxious and worried. But I can''t help the girl. I can only continue to transfer the spirit power to the girl after she shows her magic power. Adjust the girl''s body.


    A trace of spiritual power wrapped around, the smell of the second son and the boss''s wife is like a cocoon, and then directly into Xianghe''s body. It suddenly occurred to me that without the tears of my beloved, I can''t take out the soul snatching poison. It seems that I still need the breeze to come back.


    Unexpected surprise found that actually worked, the original wind has been guarding the Xianghe side these days, but also silently shed tears.


    All are, the man has the tear not to flick lightly, only has not arrived the sad place. Everyone always has their own weakness, and the weakness of Qingfeng is Xianghe.


    It works. For the sake of streamer, the insects from the divine world are unique even if they disappear.


    "Come on in."


    After display, Mo jade immediately forward, gently ring the girl''s back.


    "How are you, girl? Have a rest


    "No. Let''s get married! "


    Firm eyes, experienced ups and downs, they already know that this feeling is hard won, and will never give up and do not cherish because of misunderstanding.


    "Well, I''ll get ready at once, and you''ll have a rest. Come on


    People outside the door came in as soon as they heard it.


    "Take good care of Xianghe girl."


    When visitors see that the Lord''s face is less gentle towards his subordinates, unless the Lord is very happy, for example, with the approval of his mother, then this time it''s because


    Anyway, anyway, a good thing is coming!


    Mo Yu will hold the girl up, and then go directly back to the room, put the girl on the bed, carefully fold the quilt for Canghai kite.


    "Sleep!"


    "And you?"


    Canghaiyuan consumes too much spiritual power today, so it can''t continue to use spiritual power, and it''s really tired.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Canghaiyuan soon fell asleep. Mo Yu tucked in the corner for her after she was asleep, and then left.


    Come to the study, Qingfeng quickly wash himself to accompany Xianghe. Now the only people in the study are dusk rain, Yindian, thunder and other leaders of the blissful palace.


    "I don''t know. Why did the Lord call us here?"


    "It''s urgent this time. We have to get everything ready in three days."


    "I don''t know what to prepare?"


    Some of them didn''t understand. The Lord suddenly called them over.


    "My wedding."


    Big wedding? Suddenly, I felt like a bolt from the blue. The Lord''s wedding is a little too anxious! No matter how anxious the Lord is to marry his mother, he is not so anxious. I always give the best to my mother. Why did I not fear the urgency of time and wronged my mother in such a hurry this time?


    "Lord, is time a little too urgent! Would it be too much for the mistress to be prepared like this? "


    "You can prepare with your heart. And then we''re going back to God. "


    Several people kneel on one knee to symbolize their determination to do this thing well. After all, this is the first and only big marriage of the master.


    "Well, you guys go down!"


    It''s urgent to clean up. But I still hope to marry canghaiyuan. After all, I''ve been looking forward to the day for a long time! Although time is a little urgent, but he will still be the best of all dedicated to the girl, will not let the girl in any way have the slightest grievance.


    I went to the palace all night. It''s said that Moyu entered the palace overnight, and the emperor of Chu had to deal with it. On the other side, the queen thought something had happened, and immediately sent someone to inform her royal highness.


    Now, as a queen, she doesn''t have any so-called love with the emperor. She is just acting.


    The queen just thought that as long as there was no turmoil in the eastern palace, she would be the Empress Dowager in the future.


    Chu Mu heard that he came in, not only Chu mu, but also Chu Xian''s needles. Almost all in the first time to get Mo jade into the palace at night. They all thought it was an important national event, but the result was


    "Your Royal Highness, why are you here so late?"


    "I ask for a big marriage in three days."


    Get married in three days? Now I know that canghaiyuan''s appearance is very beautiful. Lingli is a first-class one. No matter how, she will easily agree.


    "In three days, it''s a bit too hasty. I''m afraid the royal family can''t prepare for it. It will be a month at the earliest."


    Canghaiyuan''s appearance is seven points similar to shuiwanxi''s. If shuiwanxi was a direct one, he would fight for it as he used to, but now this woman and her daughter stand in front of her, but her heart is much quieter.


    Perhaps, her life does not belong to a golden cage, just belongs to the outside world.


    She is as pure as water and snow. The purity of white makes people full of holiness and dare not invade.


    However, also won''t be so cheap Mo jade. I can''t get it and I won''t let Mo Yu get it.


    This time, the emperor of Chu didn''t know that Moyu had made up his mind not to change.


    "I can prepare everything by myself. I don''t need any preparation from the royal family."


    "You?"


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yu would answer like this. But still don''t want to give him this opportunity. In short, the emperor of Chu made up his mind that he didn''t want canghaiyuan to marry Moyu. Now I think canghaiyuan should marry Chuxian, his royal highness. This is the right way.


    A few days time, according to Mo Yu will be able to get everything ready, certainly no problem, but the emperor of Chu, and Chu Mu also do not want to see this scene.


    "I asked for permission to marry Princess canghaiyuan three days later."


    There is a voice, can''t give way to the tone, seems to have absolutely indicated Mo Yu won''t give way.


    "Emperor, I have a word to say."


    "He said


    Chu Mu''s words successfully involve everyone''s attention. If he can delay a little, he will marry canghaiyuan to Wuyou Lord''s house. The emperor of Chu would not allow such a talented person to become Mo Yu''s right arm.


    At the beginning, he also blamed himself, and Chu Mu didn''t firm down, but he was just a little bit short of being able to make Canghai kite


    "Now the Three Kingdoms come to celebrate the birthday. It''s chaotic at this time, but now the big wedding will certainly cause chaos. When the time comes, those who have the intention to do something wrong will certainly cause chaos."

 Chapter 672

    "The prince has a point."


    Mo Yuming knows that he is intentional, but it is normal. After all, the result is not what they want.


    However, in any case, today even if the emperor does not agree, he will get married. He promised the real Mo Yu that he had done it. I try my best to protect the Nanyao Dynasty. I know that the Nanyao Dynasty is at the end, but I still try my best to protect it until the end of my life.


    Even if the emperor of Chu calculated him, he still wanted to protect him. His promise to him has been achieved, so today there will not be any promise to Chu emperor, because he is in the identity of emperor.


    Chu Mu got the news, which means that purple condensation also got the news. She didn''t expect that Mo Yu wanted to get married so early. Before her plan was implemented, she had no chance, and she didn''t allow it.


    Last time, she had discussed the place with the national teacher Jinge. Purple condensation now heart has been square inch chaos, and then began to be at a loss, can only listen to others. The former purple condensation has long been gone.


    "Jinge, come out!"


    Crazy yelling, as if we have to vent all our inner pain, but


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you have a way to break them up? Why, it hasn''t been successful so far? "


    Purple condensation a face arrogant lonely discharge, seem to be in front of the person did not put on the heart. Natural superiority will never disappear with time.


    In fact, the disaster pavilion was unprepared for this matter, and obviously it just got the news.


    Looking at the daughter of the protoss in front of her, she seems to be no different from a vicious woman in the human world. Her IQ has not improved at all. Maybe even the concubines in the Imperial Palace are more resourceful than her.


    "Why, don''t you tell me that the famous national teacher doesn''t know about it?"


    Disdain, perhaps from the beginning to the end, the two are just using the relationship. Purple condensation thinks that he is superior, and the national master does not think that the people of the divine world can have any use value?


    "This matter will be dealt with naturally. Now you just need to be your princess."


    Purple condensation never put her crown princess in the eye. She wants to be the holy Princess of the divine world, but now a Canghai kite occupies that position and must be removed.


    "Princess, I have never been rare."


    "Don''t forget, we are a cooperative relationship, or more accurately, a relationship of utilization."


    Purple condensation has long defined the relationship between the two as simple mutual use, each taking what he needs.


    Since purple condensation became the crown princess, those concubines and Mo Lingxue tried to deal with purple condensation. Their relationship also changed from cooperation to mutual framing. Women always only look at the things in front of them. They are hypocritical and do things without considering the consequences. Now they are close to each other, but the appearance of purple condensation will destroy Mo Lingxue''s dream of becoming a princess. How can she not hate it?


    As for Mo Lingyu, she has never been in favor since she entered the prince''s mansion. The more clever she is and the more lonely she is, the more annoying she is, because her appearance is so similar to canghaiyuan''s, which always gives people the feeling of being aloof.


    However, because the prince can''t get canghaiyuan, he should treasure it when he finds a substitute.


    "I know. But how do you become the future crown princess


    These days, I found out that even if there were ten of them in front of Canghai kite, they didn''t have any deterrent effect.


    Canghaiyuan, he didn''t fight a little girl for hundreds of years,. This girl can''t be underestimated.


    "How about this seat?"


    "You killed a lot of concubines and concubines."


    It turns out that Zicong kills people wantonly depending on her identity. It''s like a side imperial concubine who accidentally or intentionally sprinkles tea on Zicong''s new clothes, but Zicong cuts off her fingers.


    You know, that side of the princess is the prince''s favorite, playing lute, but now is a waste, was thrown in which corner do not know?


    There are many things like this. No one dares to touch the identity of the crown princess. In case a unhappy one offends the crown princess, there will be no good fruit to eat at that time.


    Just like yesterday, the side princess Mo Lingxue went to the Crown Princess and said that it was the relationship between the sisters. But in the end, the side princess Mo Lingxue suffered from the future Crown Princess 50 big board. I don''t know what happened. The side princess Mo Lingxue''s words touched the crown princess''s head.


    No one dares to offend the crown princess.


    Knowing that the crown princess is from the divine world, no one dares to approach her.


    "That''s what they''re supposed to do. This is a place where the punishment is too light! "


    I think these are all right.


    "From now on, give me some restraint. If you want to cooperate well, the prince is still very useful. Don''t make people angry."


    Indeed, if the prince''s people are killed by purple condensation, even if purple condensation is a person of the divine world, or the future crown princess, it is estimated that the prince Chu Mu will not let it go. People''s patience is limited.


    "Yes, I see."


    Guoshi Jinge heard the promise of Zicong and left.


    The other side of the palace is still in dispute, this Mo jade no longer take into account all, since the girl is willing, this opportunity will not be missed, never.


    "The emperor has the ability to guarantee all this, and the guard? The Prince wanted to say that if the big guards could not deal with a few people from other countries. Even if they are ambitious, there will not be any rebellion on the day of Wang''s marriage. "


    Chu Xian got the news, even earlier than Chu mu. He knew that his heart was very painful, but he didn''t get up to stop him from entering the palace. His biggest characteristic is that he has self-knowledge. He knows that even if he enters the palace tonight, he can''t stop it. I believe there will be an edict tomorrow. And now into the palace is also to increase the emperor''s doubts, he will be the prince''s position back.


    There was a complete silence.


    "Your Majesty, please order."


    "Are you forcing me?"


    At the moment, my dignity was challenged and I was furious.


    "No, just asking for permission. After getting married this time, I handed over the military amulets of Northwest China and took my younger martial sister to play. "


    Talisman?


    Chu emperor always wanted to, that batch of troops has been put in Mo Yu''s hand, he is not at ease. He was really afraid that one day Moyu would suddenly rebel. He had no defense.


    "Good. I agree that you will be married in three days, but you should prepare everything yourself


    Chu Mu knew the importance of military talisman, but he was not willing to accept this reality in his mind.


    Is it? I don''t know that a Canghai kite can be equal to all the counsellors in the whole human world. How can the army in the northwest be equal to a Canghai kite?


    Eyes can''t see which is more important.


    "My son is leaving."


    Chu Mu didn''t want to stay for a moment. The emperor was tired tonight. Chu Mu returns to the darkroom of his study in the middle of the night. There is a picture in the darkroom. The person painted on it is canghaiyuan.

 Chapter 673

    Chu mu, who was very drunk, said to the man in the picture and talked to himself.


    "I love you so much. Why do you choose uncle Huang? Canghaiyuan, when our palace is the emperor, we must bring you into the harem and become your own queen, so that you can know that only our palace is worthy of you. "


    The bodyguard outside the door heard a sound and went in immediately. Then he found that his highness had drunk a lot of wine. It turned out that the wine cup fell down and broke on the ground. Looking at the picture on the wall is the future worry free younger martial sister. But once upon a time, this woman was the future Princess, but her royal highness personally pushed her to the altar. Now with such a scene, what can we do?


    Although he is only a bodyguard, people in the prince''s mansion can know that in recent days, those who have been brought into the Houfu are all people who are a little similar to the future worry free younger martial sister, including side imperial concubine Mo Lingyu. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your Highness the prince for mistaking pearls for sand and ignoring the past.


    "Your Highness, your highness?"


    I''m a little drunk.


    "Canghaiyuan, I must get you!"


    "Your Highness, where do you go to bed tonight?"


    "Devil, devil... Rain."


    The bodyguard mistakenly thought that it was mo Lingyu, so he sent his royal highness to the rain side imperial concubine.


    Mo Lingyu looks at the prince, his dream is to come true, but he is not happy at all, but the inner pain struggle. He stood up to serve the prince.


    "Your Highness, I''ll wait for you to go to bed."


    Chu mu can''t see whether the person in front of him is Canghai yuan or Mo Lingyu by wine. All the people in front of him are Canghai yuan.


    "Here you are."


    A hug Mo Lingyu, Mo Lingyu also don''t know how to return a responsibility? The servant girl eavesdropping outside immediately ran back.


    "Snow side imperial concubine, Prince''s Royal Highness in rain side imperial concubine there bedded."


    "Go away, I know."


    It''s very hard to be scolded for no reason.


    "Che, do you really think that you are the imperial concubine? Isn''t it just a side imperial concubine? What''s the look? "


    The Mo work properly snow hates to directly hand to kill this servant girl, toward own Niang family servant girl say.


    "Get rid of it."


    It seems that this kind of thing is not once or twice.


    Mo Ling snow looking at Mo Ling rain''s Yuhua Pavilion is still on the light, angry, directly secretly look at themselves. She loved the prince so much. From childhood to adulthood, even though she knew that there would be many women in her Royal Highness''s future, she still firmly believed that these were courtesy. In the end, Chu Mu''s favorite person was only herself.


    It seems that they are too confident!


    Still entangled Mo Lingyu and Chu mu. Chu Mu holds Mo Lingyu in his wine breath and mistakenly regards Mo Lingyu as Canghai kite.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    "I will not leave you."


    At the beginning, I wanted to enter the prince''s residence, but now I feel at a loss. It seems that something in the body has been taken away for no reason. I don''t know. Canghaiyuan has already emptied the soul in Mo Lingyu''s body, and there is only one body inside.


    "I will not leave."


    When speaking, Chu Mu kisses Mo Lingyu''s face constantly, and it can be seen that he has regarded Mo Lingyu as a kite.


    Mo Ling snow is looking at outside, hate is full of her chest, can''t start to contain oneself. I didn''t expect that Mo Lingyu could make his highness pay attention to her for so long!


    Why, isn''t her temperament just like Canghai kite? Do you really think she is Canghai kite? Now Mo Lingxue has completely transferred the object of hatred, and no longer regards the imaginary canghaiyuan as her rival. Now she finally wakes up and knows that her real enemy turns out to be Zicong and Mo Lingyu. All the women in the Empress Dowager''s mansion are her current and future rivals.


    Only now she has to have a child of her own, so that she can ascend the high position. The prince has no offspring, so how important this offspring is to the prince!


    On the other side, the red gauze tent warms up with warmth, lingering all night, I don''t know, mistaking someone else.


    Mo Ling snow watched the warmth of the two people with her own eyes, and the pain of the board on her body didn''t resist the pain of her heart, and the most important thing was the children who were pregnant with the prince, and finally she had to get rid of all the eyesores.


    All of you are busy, but there is also a secluded place. Only the place where you live is quiet, where the future hostess lives.


    Everyone is nervous about the wedding in three days. Although time is short, all the etiquette can''t be bad at all. When Xianghe wakes up, he and Qingfeng are ready to welcome his future mother into the house.


    Qingfeng also learned to take the initiative, and then made a powerful confession to Xianghe. In front of all the people, Xianghe, who is straightforward and has no feelings or temperature, now agrees bashfully and directly.


    Seeing that everyone is happy, the whole carefree Lord mansion is full of a happy atmosphere.


    On the second day, although she was busy, canghaiyuan still didn''t feel it until dawn.


    Mo jade gets up early, temporarily he still wants to keep secret, don''t let the girl know. Give her a surprise, but know, surprise, unexpectedly make canghaiyuan in their own don''t know the case so married?


    Will breakfast ready, in front of the girl''s bed looking at her quiet sleeping position, can be said to be extremely beautiful, such a heartless appearance, lovely feeling, it is a little bit of people can not bear to disturb.


    "Well, have you seen enough?"


    Canghaiyuan was awakened by accident under the omni-directional rays, and her previous Qi was disappearing at this moment.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s appearance, maybe he has been waiting for a long time, so he has his own gas.


    "Have breakfast, girl! After eating, let''s go out and have a look at the snow of Nanyao Dynasty. "


    Quietly like a good baby, gently and obediently sitting in a chair, listening to Mo Yu''s nagging, and then eat. What you put in the jade, you can eat it.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    Canghaiyuan sees that Moyu keeps bringing food to herself, and she doesn''t eat at all. She can''t help but wonder. Mo Yu is enjoying every moment here. Looking at the girl, she thinks that she will be her future wife in three days. She is very happy. Somehow, she is full of happiness.


    "I have."


    It''s like a paradise in the world. Everything in the world will be isolated. Maybe canghaiyuan is really tired. Maybe she has given her complete trust to Moyu. So she was gently held away by Moyu last night without any awareness. If it had been in the past, it would never have happened.


    In the past, if she was like this, she would not dare or allow herself to be in a dangerous range.


    After eating, Moyu takes canghaiyuan out. At the moment when canghaiyuan opened the door, she was deeply moved. I''m afraid no one in the world can be so intimate as Mo Yu?

 Chapter 674

    Moyu turns this place into a scene of ice and snow. It''s all pure white and fantastic. The unique place is not only here, but also here. It''s the same temperature as summer.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "Just like it."


    At this time, Mo Yu will never say too many emotional words, each sentence is ordinary, insipid, but enough to use a person''s life to realize the promise.


    Perhaps the world''s infatuated men and women always look at fate, there is no fate in love can not be together, there is fate not so deep love, can also be long together.


    Of course, Mo Yu is not happy with Canghai yuan. As the Third Prince of Dongming Kingdom, he still has a very important task to do. Only when he finishes the work smoothly can he be well with Canghai yuan.


    At this moment, the northern invasion, the situation is very critical, immediately led the mission to the barracks. With canghaiyuan, he flew to the northwest. A thousand miles away, he was intercepted by the high-altitude guard post. Mo Yu respectfully took out the letter from the emperor in his arms and handed it in. Soon, he was sent to the barracks.


    In the barracks, the barbarians who came here, regardless of their surnames or names, served for the Dynasty and fought against the invasion of the north.


    Everyone in the military camp needs to be equipped with armor and weapons. Mo Yugang just came to the c-brand barracks assigned to the Xuanwu military camp. At noon every day, he left his red tassel gun with his rice bowl and went to the front of the huotou barracks with all the soldiers to wait for food. A bowl of meat, a basin of vegetables, two bowls of soup and six steamed buns were a meal.


    Mo Yu is quite satisfied with everything here. He does not patrol during the day, but exercises with him. He holds a red tassel gun in the martial arts arena for a while. After mastering the shooting skills, what he needs to practice in the afternoon is the array. In the evening, he talks with hundreds of people in front of the campfire about all the monks.


    There are many kings in the barracks, and many soldiers are practitioners. They train for a hundred days, and only in the evening can they use their rest time to practice. They are very serious about this.


    There are 300000 people in a military camp. The camp where Moyu is located is just a drop in the ocean. Five hundred people are divided into ten campfires, and fifty people are warm guarding the campfire to smoke and roast the legs of sheep. Although the dynasty is far away from the emperor, the prince of military pay and food and grass can never be deducted, because he has to point to the military defense of these frontier fortresses to guard the north of the dynasty.


    Autumn wind down, covered with cold, guarding the campfire lying on the ground was baked hot, and comrades gnawing sheep hoof, it is a different taste.


    Mo Yu sleeps her comrades'' fat thighs. She feels like a thief. It''s like Xiao Qing''s belly. It''s only a girl with a little bit of fat that she can enjoy.


    "I said Feige, is it cool?" Chubby ha ha a smile, chew oneself the sheep hoof son of half a day to poke on Mo Jade mouth, ask a way.


    Mo Yu nodded: "it''s fun. Before I became a soldier, I was always afraid of fighting and plasma. Now I didn''t expect it to be so cool."


    Fat man: "that''s right. I''ve been here for eight months. My parents and daughter-in-law have written several letters to me, telling me to run back when I meet the enemy on the battlefield. However, up to now, I haven''t met the kind of fighting on the battlefield, so I need the general and the vanguard to greet me. There''s no attack on the city, we just need to shout for support."


    Around the fat man, a man laughs: "what he said is not all right. If the other friars come to chase him, the general can escape. We have to be cannon fodder."


    Fat man: "anyway, I''ll certainly run faster than you. By the way, not to mention this, there''s a beautiful girl coming from the female camp next door. I heard that she is the family of a pioneer officer who was rebelled against. When guarding the city, she offended the capital general and was assigned here."


    "Hey, can you handle it? This is the only way to offend General Wang. Besides, every day, people are sent here. Brothers, we will have a fight tomorrow. Whoever can win the first place will have a night''s sleep."


    "Agreed."


    "Yes."


    "Who robbed me? I killed him..."


    High voice one after another, Mo Yu wants to say that it''s not good, but the woman''s men can''t keep their own girl, in this land of gods and spirits which is respected by force, how big a wave can this protest raise.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take a look at it first. He also chose to be beautiful. Generally speaking, he would save money and save it for the next time. Anyway, he was not the same as the skinny ones. After a long stay, he threw soap to his comrades in arms to pick it up. Now there are more than a few hundred people behind. They are also open to this kind of thing.


    Moyu chews the leg of a lamb and sticks to cumin to eat it. Then when the bonfire is out, she follows the group back to the camp.


    But before he went in, he prepared a silk scarf to cover his nose. For nothing else, he had a camp for 50 people. The farting feet in it smelled so bad that they could kill flies and mosquitoes together.


    When they got back to their residence, they took off their armor and were still on their beds. The foot washers washed their feet and their hair. After finishing their weapons, they all lay down and went to sleep.


    The centurion of the barracks was about to turn off the light when suddenly the sound of the horse''s hooves approached quickly.


    This is a military camp. Except for the spies who are allowed to ride horses in the camp, there are only officers.


    The centurion immediately stood up, turned the lamp post brighter and looked at the entrance of the camp.


    At the moment, all the fifty people stood up and waited. Although the uniform was not neat, no one would blame them. Sure enough, the figure at the door flashed in. The two of them came in with a middle-aged man. Standing behind the middle-aged man, the chieftain cried, "listen, the leader is going to carry out a mission this time to save people in the Tiantian gorge on the northwest border with the enemy, We need 50 good soldiers. The requirements are as follows: first, they must be monks. Second, they must be long-term soldiers. Now, veterans over half a year have come forward. Remember, those who want to be martial are monks. "


    "Yes."


    The crowd clattered forward and eight people stood out. Mo Yu looked at the fat man in front of her and said that NIMA was an old man. He was a junior robber and had been here for eight months. Now he didn''t step forward. Anyway, he didn''t have to be cannon fodder.


    The centurion knew everything in camp C like the palm of his hand. He frowned a little and looked at the fat man who loved Moyu''s bed. He pointed with his hand: "what are you doing, Zeng fat man? Stand up for me. "


    The fat man''s face was embarrassed, and the next second he said with righteous words: "Mr. centurion, it''s not that I''m afraid of death. It''s the soup that breaks my stomach at noon. Now I fart as soon as I move, and farting is still a small matter. I''m afraid that when I fly in the sky, I''ll bring out the excrement and urine together, which will damage our overall action."


    Centurion: "is your mother writing again to tell you to hide after the war?"


    Chieftain: "forget it, just find another person. There are more than 40 other campers. Don''t let this fat man spoil a pot of rice porridge."

 Chapter 675

    The fat man shrinks his neck and takes me as mouse excrement. He can only save his life. However, when the chieftain opens his mouth, no one stands up. The centurion looks around and looks at the thin monkey: "monkey, you go up."


    The monkey immediately stood up straight, grabbed the armor and was about to put it on his body. Suddenly, beside the bed beside him, pockmarked son, who had been standing all the time, suddenly said, "tell centurion, don''t let the monkey go... He... He..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Centurion, monkey''s daughter-in-law was robbed and spoiled by a group of people in the capital a few days ago. His father and others were killed as hard as they could. The group seemed to be under the royal family of Daxueshan. Today''s letter just arrived. He... Jumped into the river at noon and killed himself. I saved him, so I can''t let him go."


    Monkey: shut up, it''s none of your business


    Mo Yu: "Centurion sir, monkey can''t go. He has no idea of living and can''t go to the battlefield. I''ll go instead of him."


    "Are you a warrior?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, although you are not a new soldier, just follow the old soldier and obey the order. Put on your armor, take your weapons and assemble in the school yard."


    "Yes."


    All of them got busy, re dressed in armor, ran out with weapons, took torches and dry food in a quarter of an hour, went to the toilet and returned. Everything was ready. They and more than 40 soldiers from other barracks gathered in the school yard.


    In camp C, the monkey struggled to get out. He was held down by the centurion and punched in the face.


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Do you want to die? When we defend the dynasty, we are also defending our family members and friends. If you want to die like this, you have to revenge before you die. "


    "My woman is gone? My father is gone, too. They are the abominable aristocrats who have harmed my family... "


    "Don''t sleep. Now Mo Yu has gone to the rescue mission instead of you. This time, you have to pray to the God and hope Mo Yu will return safely."


    In the school field outside the military camp, there was a cold wind hunting, but the atmosphere was very good. The middle-aged man with his hands on his back said at this moment: "all of them."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you''re very good. You''ve been raising troops for thousands of days. Today, I got the news that the Pei family, who is loyal to the country, has suffered misfortune. Our last ten thousand husband, Mr. Pei, has been released and returned to the field. But his son, Pei sili, was killed by a traitor. He was exiled here, and his family was brought here separately. However, his father and son were separated in the valley. Fortunately, his wife has arrived, What we''re going to do tonight is to get Mr. Pei and his grandson back at any cost. "


    Mo Yu frowned slightly, this sentence at any cost, as if, everyone became cannon fodder, death squads to describe more appropriate.


    He didn''t say anything. With the black face towel distributed to them, they covered their faces. Then they floated together and followed the Chieftain to the night sky.


    In the night sky, a rope wearing 50 people, flying at the same speed, in the upper air to transmit sound far away, so no one dare to speak.


    In the mountains of Northwest China, there is a road that must pass through. However, it has been occupied by the barbarians fighting between the two armies. The front line of the sky is about eight meters wide. There is no way for ordinary soldiers to win it. Only the warriors can do all this. Pei sili''s family is trapped in the middle of the front line of the sky canyon.


    This is the path of the enemy. If the attack starts from above on the way to rescue, all the people in the valley will be destroyed, but they know it''s a trap, but they can''t refuse it. This is the friendship between the veterans and the recruits.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Shadow after shadow flying and night sky, not self-confident pursuit, no one will find that there will be a flying brigade under the moon sky, fortunately, tonight''s moon sky is shrouded in dark clouds, a little hazy.


    At the foot of the Northwest Mountain, a line of sky is getting closer and closer. As it approaches, the chieftain in front of him puts on full speed. After investigation, he waves to the people to follow him. He lands at the end of the gorge and flies to the center of the gorge after he doesn''t find the enemy''s situation.


    Before long, a pile of huge stones appeared in front of the crowd in the middle of the gorge. It could be seen that the huge stones were placed in the shape of an open pyramid, like a cage, pressing a carriage under it. The horses had already died, but the old and the young in the carriage were still alive. They still had a weak breath, but they should have been trapped for a day, The rice water didn''t stick, but the teeth had collapsed.


    Mo Yu followed dozens of soldiers in front of him, fell on the ground, carefully investigated the surrounding, surrounded by a circle of soldiers, the commander said in a low voice: "twenty people go up, watch out for the enemy throwing stones and arrows, at all costs to protect the companions below and the demon rescue people, twenty people cut off, the remaining ten people quickly save people, back on the body the way back."


    They all nodded together. Twenty figures whizzed upward, just like the bat elves in the night sky. The remaining twenty people guarded under the rock walls on both sides, ready to make way for the rescue team. The remaining ten people, including Moyu, followed the chieftain and quickly approached the stone pestle.


    "Wait a minute." Although Mo Yu was at the end, he had excellent eyesight when he reached the late Mahayana stage of cultivation. Unexpectedly, he found an object with thin ox hair lying horizontally beside the stone pestle, and it was about to break when someone touched it. Mo Yu was quick to hold it.


    Scared out of sweat, Mo Yu just about to breathe, but never thought that the chieftain in front of him was angry. Why would he speak? He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Mo Yu was completely unprepared, turned over and flew out, and let go of the silk thread.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust billowed, the big bang rumbled in the surrounding canyons, sand and stone were flying, and smoke filled the air. When all was over, only four thousand men were still alive.


    At this moment, the bad news came from the sky again. The rolling stones rumbled down in the torchlight rain. Without waiting for people to fly up here, the people who were ambushed at the top of the mountain pushed down hundreds of tons of boulders and beams to bury the canyon.


    The cannon fodder can die, but Pei Sili''s family can''t do anything. Mo Yu thinks of this and rushes out like a shell. Before the rolling wood stone smashes the old man and the child below, she smashes the stone pestle with one hand, smashes the carriage, holds one person in each hand, and goes up from afar.


    "Run a fierce one, shoot an arrow --"


    The sword rain broke through the air. Moyu turned over and spewed out a breath of aura. The aura turned into a shield and buckled above him. The arrow clanged but could not break the defense. The huge stones and crossbars fell on it and were bounced away one by one.


    "Don''t let him run away. Drop the dynamite."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "No way. Who is this boy? When will there be more armed men in the barracks of the Central Plains


    The figures fell from high places one after another. Without saying a word, they released their own magic weapons, such as knives, flying swords, boulders, sole of shoes, and even a huge black pot.

 Chapter 676

    Mo Yu coldly hums. She throws the child on her back and asks him to hold him tightly. She touches the storage ring with one hand, releases a crystal thin sword blade, and wheezes through more than a dozen fallen shadows. No matter what cultivation, she passes through all of them, leaving behind a bunch of people who spurt blood.


    seckill!


    Whoosh


    Finally flew out of the canyon, he swept up from the west of the canyon, left armpit, the old man said: "you have such a high ability, save people quickly, don''t let your compatriots all ambush dead."


    Moyu nodded, just like a goshawk pouncing on a rabbit. He was so scared that he saw the little boy close to the ground howling. In the air 50 meters away from the ground, Moyu whistled. The blade that he put out to protect him at any time moved again. After a flash, it disappeared in the air. It appeared vaguely among the experts in front of the enemy camp, and a stream of plasma sprayed down.


    "There are experts in the Central Plains, withdraw --"


    The enemy shouts a rebuke, and a dark shadow goes out in the wild forest. Moyu looks down and flies down the canyon again


    In the gorge, there are only six of the 50 people coming. The chieftain is also killed by the weapon of the enemy''s master. They search for the corpses. At dawn, they carry more than 40 dead comrades back to the Central Plains barracks.


    Above the school yard, vultures circled in the sky, and drizzled in the dark sky. In front of the marshal, Pei Sili''s father, daughter-in-law and grandson knelt down in front of more than 40 corpses, weeping.


    Xu Zeping, the Grand Marshal of the Central Plains Anti Japanese northern frontier fortress, sighed slightly. After waving his hand, those heroes in the army were sent to the fire to burn. He looked at the remaining cannon fodder of Moyu and pointed to Moyu with his hand: "originally, I didn''t know your strength. I didn''t expect that you were a high-level warrior. Anyway, if you don''t know something about military affairs, I will reward you with a pioneer, Tomorrow, we will go out of the city with 30 vanguard officers and 20 vanguard officers to fight against the enemy. "


    Mo Yu nodded: "yes."


    Today is too sad. Everyone hopes that this day will pass early. The next morning, in front of the Moyu gate, where the camp has been changed, someone reported it in a familiar tone. It turned out to be the voice of a fat man.


    "Newspaper - Xianfeng officer, your subordinates have been canonized as your entourage, and will accompany you from today on."


    Mo Yu nodded: "come in."


    The fat man happily lifted the curtain and entered. Today, however, he did not wear a suit of armor. Instead, he changed his vest. Happily, he came to Moyu''s big table and stood on the felt with a smile.


    Mo Yu looked at the beef and wine on the table: "you can''t drink in the daytime. Eat some meat. Follow me later. Don''t be afraid of death, because I won''t let you die."


    "Thank you, brother Fei. No, no, no, thank you, vanguard officer. By the way, the marshal ordered all the vanguard officers and vanguards to report to the camp in the army half an hour later. They said that the enemy came early in the morning to beg for the enemy''s curse. They were shouting outside the gate, saying that we were all turtles."


    "Whatever. We''ll listen to them on the wall if we have wine and meat."


    Mo Yu stood up, washed her face and ate. Then she put on the silver armor of the vanguard officer with a long sword. Then she took the fat man out. After they got into the carriage, the driver who specially equipped the vanguard Officer immediately opened the way and went directly up the ramp to the city wall.


    The city wall is 300 meters wide and 10000 meters long from east to west. It directly links the cliffs of the two mountains. The East and West enemies can''t leap, and there are secret sentries and organs to intercept them. If the enemy wants to invade the Central Plains, he can only enter the Central Plains from here and face south.


    When Mo Yu comes, others look at him. Some nod their heads to say hello, and others disdain him. After all, Mo Yu is just a recruit. It''s nothing to save his father, who was the last ten thousand patriarch, this time. What''s more, he is brave and good at fighting. Others don''t see him.


    In front of the crowd, there was Marshal Xu and thirty ten thousand captains sitting on a big chair. Seeing a group of vanguard officers coming, marshal Xu nodded and said, "OK, look down here. Those hateful barbarians are abusing our parents and saying that they want to crush our children''s heads with horse hoofs. Can you stand the anger?"


    "Kill them."


    "The slaughter of barbarians."


    "Marshal, let''s go down and kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal Xu nodded gently: "OK, open the gate and get ready to fight. Today, who will fight the first game?"


    A pioneer official poked his weapon on the green brick ground and said: "marshal, you can''t lose the first battle of a day. Pioneer Zhang Cong is willing to go down to fight with the other side''s black Lama. He can set up a military order. If he is defeated, he will present his head."


    "Good ambition, go ahead. Be careful and don''t fall in love with war."


    The vanguard officer laughs and gives a fist to his colleagues. Then he jumps off the city wall and steps on his own horse. After shooting, the city gate is opened and the sling suspension bridge is put down. He rushes out.


    In the school yard outside the moat, the vultures hovering above can''t wait long ago. On the ground below, there are only skeletons and skulls on the dry head, and the corpses have already dried up. Before the battle between the two armies, Zhang Cong walked out with 500 soldiers behind him.


    Each vanguard has 500 soldiers. How many soldiers each vanguard can bring is entirely decided by the Grand Marshal at any time. In the original camp C of Moyu, all 500 soldiers are dispatched by him.


    In front of Zhang Cong, there are also 500 barbarian soldiers. In front of him, a man in an alien costume has tattoos on his face. When he sees Zhang Cong coming, his ferocious green brains spring up one by one on his forehead.


    He immediately used a machete to point Zhang Cong: "miscellaneous ~ broken, let your Chieftain to compete with me, you are just a little garbage pioneer, not worthy of my hand."


    Zhang Cong: "I''m just a black Lama. I heard about your little fame three years ago. It''s just a scum who bullies children and women. If we don''t change our name, we''ll sit down and change our surname. Zhang Cong is also, come on, accept your fate."


    Zhang Cong''s legs were so scared that his boots suddenly pushed on his horse''s belly. The black horse under him rushed out like lightning. He raised a cloud of dust and went straight to the black Lama.


    Mo Yu and other dozens of people are watching the scene above the city wall, and they all secretly clench their fists. But others are worried about me, Zhang Cong. Mo Yu shakes her head slightly.


    Nearby, a voice suddenly rang out, "why do you shake your head?"


    Mo Yu was surprised. Looking back, he saw that it was the marshal. He quickly bowed his head: "soldiers come to block. This is the way that soldiers must do. But since there are soldiers, why bother? What we want is to cut off other people''s heads."


    Marshal Xu nodded his head slightly. As soon as he was about to say something, he listened to all the people around him take a cold breath at the same time. Then he saw that there were only two horses left in the school yard. Someone had already fallen from the horse. Zhang Cong was lying on the ground with a bow and crossbow under his belly mirror.


    The black Lama laughed: "stupid, are people in the Central Plains so stupid? They are not tired of deceit. They can''t escape a crossbow. By the way, I have poisoned it. Ha ha, come on, cut off my head and hang it under our flag."

 Chapter 677

    Behind him, two soldiers came running to Zhang Cong''s body. They chopped Zhang Cong to death with a machete. Then they cut off their heads, carried a rope through their ears and went back to hang lanterns under the banner of barbarians to humiliate the soldiers in the Central Plains.


    The Grand Marshal was so angry that he pointed at the barbarian black Lama with his hand: "which one will go down and chop this arrogant barbarian down for me?"


    Mo Yu is slightly stunned, grabs Zhang Cong''s brother and raises his hand: "I''ll go. I''ve just come to the two armies, but I haven''t made any contribution. Brother Zhang is angry. It''s not suitable to leave the station. I''ll help him kill the Lama to vent his anger."


    The Grand Marshal deliberated with the centurions and nodded one after another.


    Zhang Cong''s brother came over, took off his helmet, put it on Mo Yu''s head, and hit him in the chest: "you''ve avenged my brother''s revenge for him. You and I will be brothers from now on."


    "OK, just wait. Drag that garbage back to feed the dog."


    "Good."


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    One by one, the soldiers stopped at the ground with long guns, making a loud killing sound.


    These soldiers fight in front of the two armies all the year round, but sometimes they are not as good as the fighting tactics of the villains. Mo Yu looks at them and sighs in her heart. She turns back to clasp with her colleagues. This makes fat man pull his horse, ride up and down the city wall, and wear 500 soldiers himself. He can''t bear to ask the barbarians of the enemy for an explanation. These people have their own families and can''t go back, Only in the frontier fortress where the rabbits don''t shit, they will go home to farm and work with their wives and children.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The gun rang three times, the city gate slowly opened, the hanging bridge on the moat outside was put down, Mo Yu ran out on the horse, followed by 500 strong soldiers.


    The black Lama was sure that someone would come out for revenge. Both the people from Central Plains and Northern China were human beings. They all had brothers and sisters who paid attention to friendship in arms. When he saw a young man holding a red tassel gun in his hand, he looked up and down at Moyu with disdain. When the other side was only about 100 meters away from him, he said with a smile: "here comes another one to die. The immortal ghost of our vanguard is here, Give me your name. "


    Mo Yu didn''t yell at me, but shook her head and said with a smile, "no need."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The black Lama roared and roared, riding towards Moyu. The distance of one hundred meters was more than ten seconds. The black horse under him even waited to kick the horse under Moyu. The two men and horses fought together.


    On the wall, everyone shook his head slightly. This Moyu is also a guy who doesn''t know the routine. Of course, fighting should be orderly. How can he steal peaches with monkeys.


    "Well, what''s the point?"


    "That''s right. How can you touch someone''s horse ass?"


    "No, go down and help each other."


    "Wait a minute. The newcomer should teach her a lesson and let him suffer some losses."


    On one side, Pei Sili''s old father was worried. Although he was no longer in the official position, he saved himself and his grandson yesterday. Why can''t he just... Eh?


    Suddenly, the black Lama''s horse seemed to be out of strength and turned green after two convulsions. Unexpectedly, he fell down and got a dog to chew the black Lama. When he got up, he looked for his machete and found that he was pressed by the horse''s belly. He saw Moyu rushing over and ran away.


    At the same time, three people rushed to the opposite camp. Two barbarians who had a good relationship with the black Lama and one of his biological brothers rushed to rescue them.


    Mo Yu shook her head and looked at the black Lama''s back with a smile: "it''s too late to build a building. Who let you only have two legs? Ask your mother in the next life. Go --"


    When he untied his belt, he breathed on it like Liu Wen once did. The belt fell to the ground like a snake and crawled quickly. He caught up with the black Lama and tied his legs and dragged him on.


    At this scene, many people on the wall frowned, and some people disdained: "is this completely the trick of street hooligans?"


    "Yes, it''s too cold."


    "If I use it too, it must be more skillful than he does."


    Marshal Leng hum, patted the armrest of his chair: "hum, it''s easy for you to talk about it. I''m afraid that by then, you will have been confused by the war. What we should pay attention to when facing the enemy is a clear mind. What''s more, your cultivation must be higher than that of the black Lama?"


    "Yes, what the Grand Marshal said is that the black Lama is the ultimate bandit. It''s hard to deal with him?"


    "But I was in the early days of Mahayana, and I restrained him."


    "When you meet the ultimate barbarian warrior in Mahayana, isn''t that spell out of order?"


    "Er..."


    At the bottom of the gate, someone heard Mo Yu''s cry and ran out with a long knife and a short knife. The long knife cut the black Lama''s calf twice to prevent him from running away. After cutting off his leg, he cut off his hamstring with a knife. Because he wanted to live after listening to Mo Yu''s rebuke, he didn''t cut off his head directly.


    The soldier runs back with the disabled black Lama. To the three people who come back in front of him, Mo Yu smiles brightly: "it''s late. I''ve gone back to make dog food."


    "Take my life for granted"


    Mo Yu raised the red tassel gun and dozed off the other side''s long knife: "can''t you give me your surname?"


    "Death"


    "You don''t have that ability."


    Mo Yu said and laughed, a pure breath spurted out in front of him, forming a shield to protect himself and the horse. Outside, the weapons of the three people were like raindrops. Unfortunately, they were useless and didn''t break the defense at all.


    On the wall of the city, a certain commander was surprised, "Oh, no, there is a vulture on the left side of the black Lama brother. This man is Mahayana cultivation. Moyu is in danger."


    "It seems nothing, Lao Wan. What''s that man''s accomplishments? Are you sure it''s Mahayana


    "That''s right. Five years ago, when we met in Changping, this man was already in the early cultivation of Mahayana. I was hurt a lot that time. Now my right shoulder is still in pain on a rainy night."


    "Look."


    The crowd looked along someone''s finger, but saw Mo Yu digging her nose and ears in the shield. He laughed and did not hide at all. The other three attacked more than 100 times. Suddenly, the opposite Gong rang. The marshal of the other side was ordering the three to withdraw. It must be that they were invincible and their lives were in danger.


    On the other side, the three men were sweating. They woke up at this moment and turned their horse''s head to flee. Behind them, Moyu''s red tassel gun blew: "can you escape?"


    The long gun is like a rainbow shooting at the sun. A red awn flies out, pierces one''s back, carries him back, throws him under the Central Plains wall, and immediately a soldier goes up to chop and kill him.


    Mo Yu is now empty handed, patting the horse''s head. The horse under him has been domesticated by him. As soon as he steps on the ground with one hoof, a bulge suddenly appears on the ground in front of the rushing black Lama brothers. The ground is condensed into a huge palm. The local hand holds the man and holds him together with the horses. He is scared to throw him towards the moat of the Central Plains city wall 200 meters away.


    The figures and horses fly, and are thrown into the moat by the powerful force. The crocodiles that have been cultivated in the moat for many years rush on and eat them.

 Chapter 678

    Mo Yu, the last one, didn''t intend to let him escape. Although the other party sent a team of people to help him again, and the arrow rain came, Mo Yu gave a cold hum, and the horse trampled again. In front of him, a huge hand rose to the ground, and the big hand of the earth stretched out, and the palm blocked all the arrow rain falling in front of him, but the big hand had already pushed away the ground, To the last person''s head, directly hand up and down, directly SWAT flies, SWAT bone broken tendon broken, a person a horse into a meat cake.


    In this scene, even a group of barbarians who came to the rescue were scared to stop the horses. They didn''t know whether they should come to collect the corpses or return them.


    Wearing the same type of armor as Lv Bu, Mo Yu laughs, gently pulls the reins of her horse, turns her horse around, ticks back step by step, and slowly walks to the side of the city wall to accept the applause and applause of her 500 soldiers.


    C word barracks, never such a big achievement, this time is Mo Yu let them know what is called pride.


    On the city wall, all the vanguard officials and vanguard superiors of his colleagues are congratulating Mo Yu. Even the Grand Marshal has brilliant eyes. Finally, he sees a good example. He doesn''t know how deep Mo Yu''s cultivation is. However, the use of martial arts skills alone makes people lose their chin. It''s not enough to use magic power to describe it.


    When Moyu went up to the wall, the applause and hugs were waiting for him. All the vanguards and pioneers rushed to rescue, thumbs up and praises came. The vanguards and the Grand Marshal looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile. These second-class soldiers


    Just as everyone was celebrating, the barbarian who thought he would withdraw made a loud noise again. After shooting, a man in a cloth robe came out this time. He didn''t ride a horse and was still a child.


    Mo Yu didn''t care. Behind him, chieftain Dijon was surprised: "Oh, it''s Xin Yu, the chieftain of northern barbarians. He''s a thousand year old man who is the ultimate cultivation of Dujie."


    The Grand Marshal was startled: "come on, let''s call the gong."


    It''s human nature to run away when encountering difficulties. Mo Yu has a heart to laugh, but when he sees Marshal Xu Liang''s serious, he can''t be a bird any more. Immediately, the order goes on, and the soldiers below ring the metal plate, leaving only ten soldiers outside. The rest occasionally come in and cut the gate with crosslogs. The remaining ten pull up the sling and climb into the city from the dog hole.


    In the school yard outside the city gate, a teenager''s eyes were cold. He took something out of his pocket and put it in his mouth to chew. The scout on the city wall, who was specially responsible for military intelligence, almost fell from the city and pointed with his hand: "ah, he ate human fingers."


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow hit the spy''s brow, and he fell from the wall with a howl.


    The enemy attacked him secretly. In front of the Grand Marshal, several chieftains immediately stood in front of him and protected him. In the school yard under the opposite city wall, Xin Yu, who was gnawing at people''s fingers, said with a smile, "why, your grandfather''s arrow technique is good. You can''t kill him without mercy."


    Mo Yu''s side, that dragon vanguard official was angry and pointed down on the wall: "Xin Yu, you are also the martial elder of practice. You have done such dirty business. Our army has already called for a golden harvest, but you attack our spies secretly. Where are you losing your face?"


    Whoosh


    Well, well


    They don''t see how Xinyu moves. A sharp arrow goes to Zhang Long''s forehead again, but the tip of the arrow is only one centimeter away from his forehead. He is held in the palm of his hand by Mo Yu.


    The tail of the crossbow is still buzzing and quivering. It can be seen how strong the force is. Moyu moves her arm and gently signals comfort to Zhang long, who is pale and scared. Then she breaks the crossbow, breaks the spiritual connection between it and Xinyu, and throws it under the city wall.


    In this way, all the vanguard officials, vanguards and commander Wan chose to step back. Only Moyu stood by the wall and looked at Xinyu faintly. He was not afraid, but he didn''t want to provoke each other, because if he killed this Dujie, maybe a late Mahayana would pop up, and if he killed a late Mahayana, maybe an emperor would appear, and so on, You''re in danger.


    At the same time, at this moment, a desire for power rose in his heart. Only when he reached the point of splitting his old things with lightning in the bronze mirror, maybe he would not feel uneasy and live happily, but only if he found other flames.


    Guiwa''s body has been quiet for a long time after quenching. Now Xinyu appears in front of her. Moyu is worried that there will be some experts who are the same as or even more powerful than herself in the barbarian camp opposite her. It''s king to be a low-key talent, and sometimes it''s the only way to live.


    But Mo Yu doesn''t need to hold his tail. What he wants to do is to be indifferent.


    It is indifference not to be rampant, not to be arrogant, not to be discouraged and not to compromise.


    Simply, he opened his mouth: "our troops have been withdrawn today, and tomorrow the two armies will play again in front of the battle


    In the opposite school yard, Xin Yu glanced at Mo Yu faintly, and his eyelids also beat. Somehow, Mo Yu gave him a terrible feeling, which would make his heart beat violently for more than a thousand years of practice. It was really frightening.


    Simply, he no longer said anything, anyway, face has earned, back home.


    After Xinyu left, marshal Xu Liang came to Moyu and said, "Moyu, you and him..."


    Mo Yu nodded: "fearless, just between Bo Zhong."


    Let''s all relax and have a good sleep tonight


    Mo Yu always does not fight an uncertain battle. He is very conservative when he says so. Seeing that everyone is relieved, he follows the Grand Marshal down the wall and returns to the army tent.


    In the barracks, general Zhang Long accompanied the commander in chief to study countermeasures. The other side sent out experts. The guard battle here is no longer just a fight, but a lot of fighting among warriors. Many rules and routines have become furnishings. Now, we need to report to Kyoto immediately.


    So Marshal Xu Liang immediately wrote a letter to convince Xiaowei to fly to the capital and contact the general who is in charge of the army. In the evening, some people suggested that Moyu should be relieved of his official position, but his salary and treatment should be higher, for nothing else, because he is an expert and needs to practice all day long. He has no spare time to participate in the trivial affairs of the army, If there is trouble that can''t be solved, it''s not too late to ask Mo Yu to come forward.


    For this reason, the Grand Marshal and more than 30 ten thousand commanders participated in the private meeting, and finally decided that all the military personnel above the junior level of Mahayana should form a team of practitioners. They do not participate in daily military training. They only need to come forward to protect the frontier fortresses in the central Plains at the critical time. Their treatment and welfare are higher, and they enjoy the same treatment as the commander Wan.

 Chapter 679

    After the proposal came out, more than 40 of the 300000 border guards came out immediately, and only more than 40 of them met the requirements. Although the number of martial arts practitioners was no less than 60000, only these 40 met the requirements, which made people feel very sad.


    In the Central Plains, there are only more than 40 Mahayana level masters in the army. Among them, some people propose to compete and distinguish the high and low. Naturally, the high-ranking need to be undertaken by the high-ranking people. However, Moyu didn''t wait to say anything, and immediately someone politely refused. The reason is very simple, that is, the people of practice have a keen mind and don''t need hierarchy.


    This proposal is strongly supported by Mo Yu. Otherwise, the secret of his later cultivation of Mahayana will be revealed. He is light without an official. He relaxed and left his post as a pioneer official one day later. Although he was promoted, he still didn''t want fat people and others. However, he is not the kind of person who practices hard every day, and it takes hundreds of years to sit down. Mo Yu''s cultivation is different from others, just right, After moving to the underground cave dug out by the army, guiwa just woke up.


    Mo Yu is now in the underground fortification rooms built secretly by the army. The rooms in the underground palace are inlaid with luminous pearls. In the slightly warm and dry room, Mo Yu is fumigating and roasting the braised pig''s feet in front of the stove. When it is about to be cooked, something in her body wakes up.


    Guiwa turned into a faint black gas. When she woke up, she appeared in front of Mo Yu and looked at his roasted pig''s hooves and said, "it''s really fragrant."


    "Just wake up and eat? You have such a good appetite, don''t you


    "Gaga, old man, benmengbao is already the same as you in the later cultivation of Mahayana. After a while, if you break through the emperor, you can turn emptiness into reality. When the time comes, you can mold your mother''s real body and summon your soul back. Then my family will be reunited. Reviving my mother is a small matter. I can also turn emptiness into reality and turn my body into a real person, Father, I''ll be your son then. "


    "Yes, but what about your mother? I want to make out. She won''t let me


    "Er... It''s so hard for the baby, really not? Can I hold it for you? "


    "I think so. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha... Old man, you are not so shameless. You are so shameless. Ha ha ha..."


    They laughed for a while. Moyu sprinkled some seasoning on the roasted pig''s hoof. Then, he cut it with a dagger and gave it to guiwa half. He agreed. Guiwa only used his nose to suck it. After sucking away the meat fragrance, he patted his belly and said he was full.


    Mo Yu Na is stuffy. Do ghosts eat like this? That he has plenty of farts. It doesn''t matter if I give you some. He reaches out his hand and takes the pig''s hooves sucked by guiwa. It smells delicious, but it tastes tasteless. He throws them directly into the garbage bag.


    "Dear son, I met a tough guy today. His name is Xin Yu. He is as tall as you. He has been practicing for a thousand years. His cultivation at the end of the robbery is about to break through the later period of Mahayana. I estimate that there are still more powerful ones in the other team. We can''t take them lightly. I think we should pay close attention to practice."


    "Dad, when you say that, I remember that there is another kind of fire hidden in the northern part of the Great Wall. There is phoenix magic fire in Fenghuang Mountain and ghost fire in Kyoto, which leads directly to the underground nether world. There is a magic fire similar to your demon fire hidden near the northern snow mountain of the great wall of the Great Wall. However, it is more severe. Our cultivation just can restrain it. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    On hearing this, Mo Yu immediately gets excited and cleans up to catch up with guiwa. The two of them rush out of the cave. On the ground level, more than a dozen levels are guarded by primary practitioners. When they see that Mo Yu comes up with a respectful salute, Mo Yu just nods and sweeps the sky with guiwa.


    Turning in the air, two figures, one big and one small, flew to the northwest. As they passed the enemy''s Manzi barracks, they lifted the figure infinitely again. The two people above saw that the ground presented an arc. At this moment, Moyu just laughed. People in the spirit continent said that the fight was flat. Hehe, they didn''t live on the surface of a certain planet, It''s just that they can''t reach the high place. Those practitioners who can really reach the high place don''t bother to argue with ordinary people.


    When the speed is raised to the limit, the body has already shaken. It''s like the fighter has reached the limit of speed and is about to disintegrate. According to Mo Yu''s rough calculation, the current flight speed is about Mach 6, which is twice as fast as the latest fighter in the United States.


    He kept this speed, and protected his whole body from frostbite after outputting the aura. Then he looked up and saw a butt almost hit his face. Guiwa couldn''t fly in front of him, and sat on his shoulder. There was no way. Moyu could only fly forward with his head.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, they arrived in the ice field of Mobei to watch out for the presence of human beings and other creatures on the horizon. They were full of speed. After flying for several circles, they fell on the pathogen. The cold wind and ice invaded the body. Moyu grabbed the body protecting spirit and turned it into a white silk to wrap the whole body. After looking at it, guiwa came in from Moyu''s stomach, Pick up the ready-made warmth.


    Holding guiwa, Moyu walks step by step in the cold wind. After walking several miles on the ice, she frowns slightly when she sees her footprints.


    "Baby, we''re coming back. We seem to be lost."


    "Guiwa, look at the aurora borealis in the sky. The dazzling color has blocked the sun in the sky. It''s hard to distinguish the East, West, north, South and the specific direction. In this weather, it''s really easy to get lost, but guiwa has a special magnetic field to recognize the sense of direction. Guiwa points to the right direction and makes Moyu walk forward.


    After walking dozens of meters, he pointed to the left again with his hand: "walk 30 steps."


    Mo Yu still listen, after walking 30 steps to stop, guiwa and a finger behind: "back five steps, and then toward the right five steps."


    Mo Yu really wants to slap him on his little butt, but he still sticks to it. Finally, the snow suddenly stops in front of him, and he seems to be in a special warm space.


    In front of the body, is a not small ice room, at the moment there is a weak fire out, but there is not much heat, guiwa in Mo Yu''s arms suddenly tremble, slightly shiver up.


    Mo Yu immediately vigilant, "don''t be afraid, there is a father."


    "Dad, I''m not afraid. I''m excited. Look at the two fires."


    In a corner of the ice room, a blue flame is winding around another purple one. The purple and blue colors of the two flames alternate with each other, giving off an aggressive momentum. But it seems that they have been fighting for a long time, and they are at the end of the storm. Even if there is some dazzling light, it is just a dying candle.

 Chapter 680

    Mo Yu doesn''t understand. The two groups of flames are both flames, but why do they intertwine and collide and want to merge together? Mo Yu doesn''t understand and asks, "son, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, we''re so lucky. It''s demon fire and demon fire fighting. They''re seriously injured. Let''s wait and kill them together."


    Opposite, the two groups of flame suddenly stopped, seems to understand the ghost baby''s words, then, a point toward this side, suddenly the high temperature let Mo Yu a surprise.


    But guiwa was not afraid. With a sudden push of his short arm, a golden flame in his hand flew infinitely in the sound of the Phoenix. He wrapped the two fire eyes in an instant and did not let go of them. At this critical moment, suddenly, the ice room suddenly shook, and the violent tremor made the ice under his feet crack, It is very likely that the ice chamber will sink into a large crack.


    Mo Yu is angry and turns to look outside. A very familiar person is attacking the boundary of the ice room. When guiwa leads Mo Yu in, he takes a few steps and turns around. In fact, he just bypasses the mechanism of the boundary. But unexpectedly, they are flying in the high altitude, which leads to a partition wall. Xin Yu follows.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to break the magnetic barrier. He could only hope to break the barrier earlier, because he guessed that Moyu must have found some treasure.


    Mo Yu was angry. She turned back and walked out: "kill that beast."


    "Dad, boss, you clean up the fire, I''ll kill him."


    "Son, you swallow it. You can break through the emperor after you eat it. Dad is not in a hurry."


    "You come, the father is good, the son is not bad, deal with the little bad boy baby can be."


    With that, guiwa pats the fire of Phoenix Fire on Moyu''s hand, turns around and penetrates out of the ice room and appears outside the border. Without saying a word, her short legs fly in the air and have no shadow


    Moyu''s one handed aura output supports the Phoenix flame''s devouring of demon fire and demon fire. Soon, the dying two flames begin to rout. Finally, with Moyu''s insistence, the two flames merge with the flame. After the Ziqing flame is cleaned up, Moyu releases the aura, envelops the two flames and begins to refine them. In less than three minutes, the two domesticated flame seeds, Finally let Mo Yu take in the body.


    Two fingers burning golden flame, Moyu came out, looking at Xinyu who had been defeated, extremely embarrassed, cried to guiwa: "baby, don''t play, kill him."


    Xin Yu was surprised. He thought that the ghost baby was Mo Yu''s real body. Unexpectedly, there were two late level masters of Mahayana. He was so scared that he turned back and flew away without saying a word. With a whew, he was about to fly away. Mo Yu hummed coldly: "baby, don''t chase me. Try my purple flame."


    He stretched out two fingers in his left hand, and the two flames each showed a color. When Mo Yu thought about it, his middle finger moved, and the purple flame suddenly lit up for a moment. In the air, Xin Yu, who had just shot into the cold wind, suddenly got hot, and a high temperature suddenly appeared. Then, a tall and majestic outline appeared. The man in the flame cloak was 1000 meters tall and looked down from the sky, One finger reached out to him on the ground and stabbed him to death on the ice. After a thousand years of practice, he was not as good as a finger of the purple fire giant. He was crushed by Shengsheng and died.


    Mo Yu gently blows towards her fingers, the purple flame and the cyan flame go out at the same time, and he returns to his heart. He laughs and gives the golden spark to guiwa. Guiwa opens his mouth and swallows it into his stomach. "Dad, boss, your manipulation method is so amazing. I''m afraid you can see such a giant hundreds of miles away."


    "The skills and powers in the spirit continent are too simple. I''m just teaching them. It''s done. Let''s go."


    Guiwa got into Moyu''s clothes again. Wrapped by him, he flew up into the air and returned to the fortress of the frontier army of the Central Plains. After landing, he nodded with the low-level friars and warriors who guarded here, and got into the grottoes like nothing.


    I don''t know why there is a fragrance in the grottoes. Mo Yu just came in and smelled it. It seems that


    When he heard the woman''s hum, he suddenly became angry. He took a few steps and flew to the door of the inner underground palace. He kicked a door with his foot: "son of a bitch, this is the situation of a man of practice. How can a woman indulge here?"


    Inside the door, he throws out a naked man and points to Moyu angrily. Inside the door, a woman who looks familiar is shy, but her tears are still on her face. Moyu suddenly thinks of a person, "this... This is Pei Sili''s woman, you bastard."


    He stretched out his hand to catch each other''s collar, but the son of a bitch didn''t wear clothes and had nowhere to drop his hand. Mo Yu got angry and grabbed each other''s bun and dragged it out. The underground palace was very bright. Many practitioners came out of their rooms to watch the fun, and many people were pleading for him.


    Mo Yu ignores and lets the other party struggle. In his hand, a man who is being dragged suddenly falls into the killer. He spurts out a blue breath. When he touches the ring, the dagger flying out of the ring shoots into Mo Yu''s eyes.


    Mo Yu is cold. The breath from his nostrils turns into a shield to block his whole body. The red shield makes everyone surprised. This scene is seen by all the practitioners in the underground palace. At the same time, he looks at Mo Yu. Unexpectedly, this young man is a late Mahayana monk.


    The man in his hand wants to kill himself, but Mo Yu can''t kill him, because he has to ask Pei Sili clearly. Suddenly, he shakes his hand and tears off a vine that grows from the top to the bottom in the underground palace. He winds his breath around a man in his hand and binds him firmly. Then, he turns to a man and says, "go get Pei Sili for me."


    A man was surprised and stepped back. Mo Yu was a great monk. Who dared not follow him.


    In less than three minutes, Pei Sili was carried to the scene, followed by Pei Sili''s father and marshal Xu Liang.


    The old man covered his grandson''s eyes with his hands. At the moment, the daughter-in-law in a room was surprised and put on clothes, but her clothes were not neat and her hair was messy. At first sight, she was having a good time with a man. He didn''t have the heart to let his grandson see this scene.


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Pei Sili immediately drew out his sword and said, "You cheap man."


    "Wait a minute, let her make it clear. Your family fled here. I don''t believe your wife did it for the authority of others."


    Xu Liang came to the side coldly. Pei Sili looked at his wife, who was kneeling at his feet and crying. He pushed her with his hand. All of a sudden, spring burst out, revealing her white thighs. Many people were swallowing, but they were scared back by a look from Mo Yu.


    In tears, a woman came over and hugged Pei Sili''s legs: "Gangzi, it''s useless for me. My father has been in the battlefield for 30 years, but he followed us to be sent. You have volunteered to serve the dynasty, but you can''t reuse it. Now the martial arts are rampant. I can''t watch you Yingxiong have no place to use it. You have practiced for many years to serve the country, but, You''re just an ordinary person. That''s why I came to ask this elder to accept you as an apprentice. He only asked me to accompany him for one night. Wuwuwuwu... "

 Chapter 681

    Mo Yu coldly looked at a friar tied into rice dumplings and said, "hum, I heard it. In our Central Plains, although there is no clear regulation of the dynasty, in the hidden rules, friars bully the weak and kill the weak! Bully men and women, kill them! Get involved in the royal power, kill! Now, what should we do? "


    The monks looked at each other, and at last, they all said in one voice, "kill


    Mo Yu nodded and shook her hand. Pei Sili''s sword had already reached his hand. Then she threw the long sword to the ground and put it at the traitor''s feet. "Pei Sili, you put me by the moat bridge in the capital that day. You are kind to me. I can accept you as an apprentice, but I have to see if you are rigid. What should I do? Can I teach you?"


    Xu Liang swallowed: "wait a minute, this is the brother-in-law of General Wang in the capital. No way."


    Pei Sili looks at Xu Liang, looks at Mo Yu, goes over, grabs the long sword on the ground with his teeth, and is strangled by the vine in his mouth. However, a great monk, who is crying, suddenly stabs his heart with a sword. In an instant, the aura in his opponent''s body roars out and disperses in the world.


    In less than a minute, the other party stopped moving. Mo Yu looked at Xu Liang, who was in a dilemma. She didn''t say anything. Then she waved to Pei Sili: "you are committed to serving your country, but you are a traitor. If you don''t wear this uniform, you can practice with me. Although your wife is not chaste, she loves you ten thousand times, ten thousand times better than the gold and noble women of the royal family, Their bodies are clean, but their hearts are dirty. You should know how to do it. It''s hard for big men to do it. After lying down, you can feel sad and caress yourself. Go ahead and take your family to wait for me at the entrance of the cave. This place is full of filth and power. I''ve been here for a long time. "


    Xu Liang was surprised and immediately looked embarrassed: "no, we can''t do without you."


    Mo yuleng snorted: "the commander of the general has been here for a short time, but I don''t know. I have some disagreements with the general. You are afraid of the powerful but don''t respect the supernatural power. You can''t escape being hurt by the powerful. Forget it, take care of yourself. It''s time to leave after serving in the army for one month."


    Regardless of the group of practitioners behind her, Mo Yu left with her sleeve and stepped up the steps to the cave entrance. Seeing that the Pei Sili family had been waiting outside, she nodded and called a carriage to take the four members of the family out of the military camp to the north.


    Behind him, hundreds of people in the barracks see each other off. Mo Yu holds hands with them and finally drives the carriage away in the cold ice and snow of the north.


    On the carriage, Pei Sili was holding his trembling wife, while his father was holding his son. While driving in front of him, Mo Yu turned back and asked, "this army can''t stay any longer. Some people will laugh at your wife''s infidelity, but they ask themselves, which one is not the king of tortoise, who is willing to sell his wife and daughter''s soul in front of the warrior. We know each other, otherwise we won''t protect you, You see, where are we going next? "


    Pei Sili: "master Moyu..."


    "Call a brother."


    "Brother Moyu, our old house is in Kyoto, but we are going north now. Do you have a good place for us to settle down?"


    Mo Yu took the reins of the carriage, and after thinking about it, she suddenly laughed: "yes, I also have something to go to the capital. It''s estimated that this trip will take two or three months. I''m just on my way to practice at the same time."


    "Then we''re going to the tiger''s mouth, aren''t we?"


    "Just like Kyoto, I''m not afraid of him. Besides, isn''t that your hometown? Let''s go home, ha ha ha..."


    With a flick of the whip in her hand, Moyu drives the carriage, turns the horse''s direction and trots back to the original road. During the day, she lets the horse lead the carriage by himself. Moyu sits on the edge of the carriage and meditates to absorb the power of refined demon fire and demon fire, and her accomplishments slowly rise.


    Pei Sili comforts his wife. He doesn''t have the heart to let Mo Yu drive in the cold weather outside the shed. He comes out to drive a carriage, but Mo Yu lets him go back. In this cold weather, ordinary people can''t stand walking on the ice without cotton padded clothes. He is a spiritual practitioner, and his whole body is like a warm spring. It''s not enough for him to sleep in the snow, Can also melt the ice and snow around.


    After running all the way to Kyoto, guiwa reappeared after smelling the power of the ghost fire. At the moment, Pei Sili''s home has been occupied by others. Although it''s not a mansion, it''s a big business. He can''t bear to be occupied by others. He used his old relationship to dredge it up and bought it back with the gold buried in the house.


    There are three big houses, each of which has 10000 square meters. When Mo Yu arrived, she didn''t have a place to live, so she simply lived in Pei Sili''s home. Li Min, his wife, was very polite. She changed Mo Yu''s new bedding and all the indoor lamps, cups and other things. She also paid four maids and a servant to serve Mo Yu, and offered him up as an ancestor.


    The first thing Mr. Pei does when he gets up every morning is to clean up and go to Moyu''s door to say hello. For them, Moyu, an expert in the world, has got rid of the worries of ordinary warriors. He can escape from the sky and do everything. He doesn''t know who is better than those fierce fighters in Ishii. He can fight for the imperial court to become an official.


    On the fifth day after arriving, Moyu gets up early in the morning, opens the curtain and nods to the old man waiting outside. Not far away, Li Min, who is wearing household clothes and carrying tea, arrives. Moyu gives way and drinks tea in the pavilion with old man Pei. By the way, he leads the topic to Pei Sili.


    After a cup of fragrant tea, my whole body was warm and fragrant, and Moyu gave a mouthful of fragrance. Then he said, "to be honest, old man, Liu had broken through the cultivation of the emperor last night, but please keep it secret. However, I will fulfill the promise of that day. Your son Pei Sili is powerful in martial arts but not savvy. So, I''m afraid that she can only practice at the elementary level of Mahayana. You are old, and his wife and children need to be taken care of in his family. So I decided not to teach him the method of practice. But your grandson is not bad. I have a child who is entering the pass. When he breaks through the emperor''s cultivation and wakes up, he will let this child named guiwa, Teach lingsun some supernatural powers. From then on, he will bully your Pei family with five people in the world. "


    Hearing this, the old man immediately stood up and took two steps back. Then he lifted the hem of his clothes and knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed to Mo yudangdang. "Immortal, please accept the old man''s worship. Your kindness will be remembered by my grandparents and grandchildren. From today on, your Memorial tablet will be offered to our ancestors in the ancestral hall."


    "No, those are just floating clouds. Ah... I''ve been talking to you officials for a long time, and I''ve become literate. Come on, let''s make it clear today. I''ll talk more casually in the future, and you can talk more casually."


    The old man was relieved and stood up with a smile: "you said it earlier, I''m tired, ha ha."

 Chapter 682

    Mo Yu raises her eyes and looks at Li Min, who is coming with tea and fruit again. She says that the young woman is not good. That guy has a lustful heart and is in great shape. If he comes in later, he must be cool. Forget it, I''m a practitioner next only to the God. I can''t be so lustful. Just be more restrained.


    Taking back his eyes, he sighed and said to the old man, "there''s one more thing. You can write a letter for me and send it to Zhoucheng. You can give it to the Qianjin canghaiyuan in the prime minister''s mansion. She says that I''m very good in Beijing. If she wants to come, she can clean it up. I''ll wait for her here."


    After hearing this, the old man was ready to do it immediately. He turned back and asked, "master Moyu, what''s the relationship between Miss Shen and you


    "It''s my unmarried wife. She should be called a wife if she''s a bit literate."


    Mo Yu said, the old man is in a hurry to do, Li Min will cake on the table, standing quietly waiting for the assignment, Mo Yu look at her proud figure, baqizui heart said no, can''t stand, go to the street to find a handkerchief in the brothel door swinging sister, let it out.


    "Er... Sister in law."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Liu? Just call me Li min


    "It''s better to call it sister-in-law." Mo Yu is a little embarrassed, "that, where is the brothel? It''s a place where men drink, chat and women play


    Li Min''s pretty face turned red, ruddy as pink clouds flying into the sky. He looked back slightly at the place where Pei Sili took his children. Then he said in a soft voice, "Mr. Liu, you have that hobby too. Zhifen hutong is in Sandao street, where you turn left. If you need, Li Min will prepare gold and silver for you."


    "No, I have it in my hand. Besides, I''m just going to experience life, not to do that."


    Li Min''s face turned reddish and looked at her toes: "don''t explain. Men follow the gate. If you hold it for a long time, it will break down. You... If you need to, Li Min''s uncle has a sister at home. She is nineteen years old. Although she is not beautiful, her skin is white and delicate. I can call her to accompany you. I don''t want to ask for any fame. I just want her to accompany you to relieve some of the loneliness in her boudoir, When Miss Shen comes, let her be a servant girl


    "This..." Moyu''s chicken moved somewhere, but in that way, his immortal''s tall image would be destroyed. Besides, it''s hard to say when canghaiyuan came. Xiaoqing, the servant girl at home, had been sleeping by herself. No more.


    He hastened to explain: "it''s really Li Min that you misunderstood. I''m looking for zhifen Hutong. In fact, there are other things. Forget it. You can take care of the children without mentioning this."


    Mo Yu stands up and goes out to say hello to Pei Sili. Behind him, Li Min looks at Mo Yu''s slightly puckered buttocks and bows. He''s funny. He says he''s still pretending. I can analyze a man''s walking posture.


    Mo Yu and Pei Sili say hello and go out for a walk. But the pretty ones in the fat powder hutongs are all taken care of by the childe brothers of the major families. Some of them are really pitiful.


    Mo Yu droops, walks around and says that he can''t do it. He also finds an alley, catches a beautiful one and pushes it down. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s a good idea. Then, he spends two copper coins to buy a sack. Then, he sits at the entrance of the vegetable market and waits.


    Wait and wait, finally, after all the geese in the past, a very sweet little girl came. She was 18 or 19 years old, graceful and slim. She wore a gauze skirt and walked like a cheongsam. You can see how cool it is to enter later by looking at the outline.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Mo Yu breathed into her pocket tens of meters away. Her pocket whizzed and flew out automatically. She covered the girl''s pocket from top to bottom. Then, a shadow flew into the second floor window of the nearby inn.


    Mo Yu laughs and goes to the door of the inn. The little second brother greets him with joy. He points to the room on the second floor and says I want it.


    The little second brother is still happy. He takes Mo Yu to the shopkeeper''s bar to pay money, and then leads the way. However, Mo Yu says that he can go up to let him greet others, and then he goes up to the second floor.


    At the door of the room, Moyu pushes open the door and looks inside. The black bag is still twisting. There comes a slight groan from the girl. Moyu smiles and pushes the door in. After taking off her clothes, she pulls the bag to bed and unties it.


    The girl was tearful. Mo Yu covered her face with her hand. She felt that it was inconvenient to have only one hand left. She immediately sat on the girl''s stomach and covered her face with her socks. She threatened: "don''t move. I''m just robbing you."


    The girl nodded: "please let me go, otherwise, the martial arts master in my family will kill me. He also wanted my family''s body, waiting for my family to come after taking a bath."


    Mo Yu cold hum: "that I use first, used you to accompany him."


    "No, no, don''t take off my clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Mo Yu sat up and went to the window to catch her breath, stretched her arms and moved her waist, "it''s so cool, I haven''t shot for a long time, it''s so cool."


    He turned back, looked at his sleeping sister, and stretched out his hand: "don''t sleep, what attitude? Shouldn''t you be crying now? "


    The girl took out the copper mirror beside her pillow and said, "I''ve figured it out. Anyway, this body is for men. It''s the same for everyone. Just take it as capital. Do you want to come back? If you don''t come to my house, I''ll go to my sister''s place to accompany the martial arts experts of other families. "


    Mo Yu was made uncomfortable, took out two pieces of gold ingots from the ring, put them on the bedside and pushed them to the girl: "this is for you to make up, what''s your name?"


    "Wheat."


    Two people dress, wheat left, go out when the shopkeeper and small two elder brother is still Leng, as if today has not come to which maid to live in, how come out a woman?


    Mo Yu ignored the two and stepped out to get some meat and wine in the restaurant on the street. Then she packed some sweets for her children and went back to Pei''s house.


    In Pei''s courtyard, two women are talking in the pavilion. Seeing Moyu enter the door, Li Min stands up and introduces Moyu to a girl who is graceful and graceful. She is not afraid. After seeing Moyu, her heart beats.


    Li Min: "Mr. Liu, this is Mai Mai, the sister of Li Min''s uncle''s family. The servant girls and servants around you are not as intimate as their own. It''s getting late. Let Mai Mai take care of your bedding and censer. Mr. wheat, go and help Mr. Liu get ready to stay. Just have dinner later."


    Mo Yu''s heart is beating. She does something bad and gives her own to Huo Huo. NIMA


    He ate a meal with a worried heart. Then, when he returned to his house, he felt much warmer than before. On the big bed behind the curtain, he was writhing and discharging electricity to him in the quilt.


    Mo Yu sighs. Now it''s impossible to say no. she immediately takes off her clothes and gets into the bed


    The next morning, when he got up and smelled the fragrance on the quilt, he sat up with a sigh, dressed and walked to the door, and heard two women laughing under the pavilion outside.


    "Sister, are you really not lying to me? Mr. Liu is not an ordinary person. If you are at home and a man with a good friend breaks his body, don''t fool Mr. Liu. Men still attach great importance to women''s chastity. "

 Chapter 683

    "I... Met a robber yesterday and tied me to the inn... Sister, don''t worry. It seems that Mr. Liu is just an ignorant man. He doesn''t know much about this. He didn''t check whether there are traces on the bedding this morning."


    Li Min pats his heart and says that''s good. Otherwise, if Mo Yu knows that she''s looking for a second-hand product to deceive him, she will be furious.


    At this moment, Mo Yu pushed open the wooden door and hummed to the wheat outside. Seeing that the other side stood up in a hurry and pretended to be indifferent to help with the tea and tea, she waved: "wheat, come with me."


    Li Min''s heart, jump into a ball, want to follow in, but dare not, can only linger outside waiting.


    After entering the room, Mo Yu patted some warm bedding, "wheat, you used to be a girl?"


    Wheat knew the truth, and immediately knelt down: "please forgive me, Mr. Liu. Wheat was robbed yesterday and was tied to the inn. Therefore, we can only serve Mr. Liu with half a perfect body. Please don''t implicate my sister. If you want to kill or fight, Mr. Liu will do whatever you want."


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re telling the truth. I tried you yesterday. If I knew you were coming to serve me, I''d start first and see who I am?"


    Mo Yu said this, socks to the head of a set, suddenly, wheat feel the whirl will faint.


    Mo Yu put her arms around Liu Yao and took her to her arms to kiss her: "I don''t blame you. Yesterday''s event should not have happened. Don''t tell your sister, otherwise, my tall image will be gone."


    Wheat is melted by Mo Yu''s sweetness in her arms. Looking at Mo Yu''s eyes, she suddenly thinks of something and kisses Mo Yu''s mouth. Then she asks, "it''s OK for wheat. Wheat is willing to be a cow and a horse for you. At night, it makes you happy. But my sister is responsible. Don''t touch her. Please."


    Mo Yu nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not so casual. By the way, I still have an unmarried wife in my family. After coming, you can''t be jealous. Just do your duty well."


    "Don''t worry, I will remember these when I become your person. If you didn''t feel satisfied here last night, and there are sisters in your family, I can introduce you to accompany you."


    "No, a woman and a man, this is made in heaven. If I want a woman, I will hurt the man''s heart. I won''t mention this kind of thing in the future. OK, go out and eat."


    Two people giggle to walk out, see this scene, Li Min this just relief, emotion, not because of that matter.


    Under the pavilion, Moyu chewed the cake. Then she remembered that she still had the candy she had brought back yesterday. She took it out and pushed it to the table: "Li Min, this is the candy she brought for Doudou when she came back last night. Forget to give it to him. You can take it back. If you have wheat to take care of me, you can accompany Pei Sili and the whole family. If you have any difficulties, just tell wheat, She''ll represent me later. "


    "Well, today wheat will go home and say hello to your parents. If you want to stay here for a long time, your parents will be reluctant to give up."


    Mo Yu: "I didn''t ask you to sell it to me. I''ll go back whenever I want. I''ll bring more gold and silver, cloth and silk to the elder. Now my fiancee doesn''t arrive. Even if she arrives, I''ve always been like this to my servant girl. She won''t say anything more."


    Wheat big eye blinks: "you to servant girl ''always like this''


    Mo Yu blushes a little. NIMA, it''s not that. Xiaoqing is also like this.


    He coughed awkwardly. Li Min quickly turned around and left them time to flirt. Half a day later, when he saw that Mai Mai came out with a package full of gold ingots and silver ingots from Mo Yu, she patted her sister on her erect chest: "what''s the matter, sister, is your sister good to you? Where can I find such a master? The gold and silver I give you will soon crush the carriage. "


    Wheat patted his ass: "elder sister, the gun that this guy put on me last night can shatter three carriages. I''m still at a loss."


    Li Min laughs back and forth, fearing that her husband and son''s father-in-law will hear this, he just covers his mouth and reluctantly refuses to see off his sister and comes back to cook lunch.


    Not long after, Moyu and guiwa are chatting and studying the last fire. Suddenly, guiwa hears something and sneaks into his body. Waiting for the footsteps to approach Li Min, he finally runs to Moyu in a hurry. "No, no, no, Mr. Liu. On the way home, he meets several robbers robbing girls, right at the entrance of the vegetable market alley in front of him, A foreign woman named canghaiyuan has been tied up, but there are also warriors in the woman''s family. The two sides are entangled. Wheat has been in a daze. I want to help her. Go quickly. "


    When Mo Yu hears this, the fire goes up. NIMA, today he demolishes the alley. No, no, it''s useless. He just tells all the martial arts practitioners that if anyone dares to do this kind of thing again, he will go to the ends of the earth and destroy it.


    Without saying a word, he got up and disappeared. When he was in the air, Li Min felt that the figure in front of him was yellow. When he looked at the table again, only the fragrance of tea was curling. He had gone to the pavilion.


    High in the air, Mo Yu smashes down the entrance of the alley, and the ripples on the ground overturn the young people in front of Pei Sili.


    With a bag in their hands, the four of them stood up and said angrily, "where did you come from? You dare to fly high in the capital. Don''t you know it disobeys the king''s law?"


    Mo Yu was angry: "isn''t the royal law of the capital forbidding to abduct the girl of a good family?"


    The other party, with a goatee, said with a smile: "bullshit, it''s all about restraining ordinary people. Lao Tzu and Li abducted women to the Inn and were captured. My parents found Wang, and they can trust their relationship to survive. Wang FA is just restraining your common people."


    Mo Yu sighed, and he was right. The two men surnamed Li in the world were so powerful. He laughed and pointed to the bags in his hand and the women in the market: "this woman belongs to me. There are plenty of them over there. You can catch any more."


    "Fart, those are mediocre fat vulgar powder, men like to play so beautiful, brothers don''t pay attention to him, walking, who dares to fight under the king''s eyelids in the capital, that is to provoke the king''s law."


    He turned back and left. Behind him, three people were carrying bags and laughing. Behind Mo Yu, Pei Sili was holding a red tassel gun and wearing a suit of armor. He was about to stop it. Beside him, an old friar pushed away his servant girl Xiaoqing and Xiaodong and said to Mo Yu, "old fir has seen everything. It''s really like what they said in the capital. A martial arts man disobeys the king''s law if he does anything


    Lao Cong and Xiao Qing and Xiao Dong are here. Canghai yuan must be in the bag. How can her girl be taken away by others? Mo Yu immediately waves her hand and leads the crowd to follow.


    Coincidentally, just around the corner in front of her, a group of people suddenly ushered in again. The leader was condensate incense. Behind her, three men and women were carrying two bags, and they were also struggling and shaking.


    The four friars were a little confused when they saw congealing incense, but they still wanted to pass by. At this moment, congealing incense suddenly opened her mouth. She did say it to Mo Yu and others. She said with a smile: "Mo Yu, is this just the capital? The other bad thing about our capital is that there are many girls, but they are all stupid. They are always taken away at the entrance of the vegetable market, but they still don''t have a long heart. Here, my family''s warrior also caught two and gave them to you to have a try. "

 Chapter 684

    At her side, the bodyguards of the four generals'' mansion all laughed. Someone turned back and looked at Mo Yu: "cut, pretend to be a gentleman. If our friars are not rampant, then what''s the use of practicing hard? Try it. Women in the capital taste good, ha ha ha..."


    Condensing incense ignored the four beasts, and ordered his men to hand the two bags to Mo Yu. He also scolded: "Mr. Liu, have a good taste. The bag on the left side is the color of the country and the city. It''s like Wang nishang, the daughter of the general''s family."


    With this sentence, the whole alley is boiling. It''s so cold that she dares to kidnap Wang nishang, the daughter of the general''s mansion. Moreover, she yells out loud. What''s more, Lao Cong, Xiao Qing and the guards of the general''s mansion can''t believe that she still gives it to Mo Yu in broad daylight.


    Mo Yu rubbed her hands, and the saliva flowed around her mouth: "well, I''ll have a good time with such rare goods. Wait, Miss Leng, that..."


    She looked at the black cloth bag that Xiaodong had just received. Inside, there were girls shouting and panting, and the voice was more beautiful.


    If the congealing incense goes out, it must be a great gift.


    Sure enough, Cong Xiang smiles and looks at the bag in Xiao Dong''s hand: "this is not a simple person, but also a lovely person. Today, I was walking in the Royal back mountain with my servants. The bodyguard of the warrior saw a young girl in the Royal robe. Only when she was captured with the bag did she know that it was the princess. Well, I can''t do anything because I am a woman, Mr. Liu has a way to torture women. I''ll play with you for three days, and then give it to other men. "


    The four bodyguards of the general''s mansion dropped their bags on the ground after listening to them. Just as they were about to run for help, they suddenly yelled at each other in the sky. Like thunder, all the people in the vegetable market went to the end one after another. Some of them died of eardrum bleeding. A figure fell on the ground. It turned out that it was Han Tian, the leader of General Wang''s twelve bodyguards.


    Some people fly continuously in the high altitude, which has angered the general manager of the Dynasty and the bodyguard of Qianfeng town hall. The five figures follow with great pressure.


    The entrance of the vegetable market Lane becomes lively. Under the pressure of the imperial guards, even Han Tian, the leader of the flying guards in the general''s house, dare not be arrogant. However, facing the bag in Mo Yu''s hand, he can''t let it go.


    Wearing a brown mop dress, the cold day said angrily, "who are you? You dare to kidnap the women in broad daylight. It''s against the law of the dynasty."


    Condensing incense: "are you kidding me? Although the little girl knows that this is the law, it is useful to the common people and the friars?"


    "Will the cold war experts of the late Mahayana also join in the fun? What you said is true? Do you have a certificate? "


    Condensing incense pointed to the cloth bag in the hand of the guard of the general''s house: "it''s these people who often abduct good girls and young women at the entrance of the food market and spoil them in the inn. This kind of thing happens every day. I haven''t seen your guards punished by the general''s house. Now, what they abduct is the unmarried wife of this man. There are all human and material evidences. Do you want me to say more?"


    The flying bodyguard, Han Tian, looked on his side and found that there was a bag in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he smashed a bodyguard''s head and hit his brain out of a wall.


    "Open the bag."


    Under his scolding, the remaining three bodyguards were so scared that they quickly untied the black cloth bag. Inside, canghaiyuan, who was blocked up, cried pitifully. After he came out, he rushed to Moyu and cried in his arms.


    Congealing incense looked at the five wooden people flying to the palace and hummed, "how do you feel?"


    The general manager of the dynasty has reached the end of the robbery. If he didn''t feel that the leader of the flying bodyguard was flying in the sky, he would not have appeared. Now he was blushed by a girl. He immediately hummed: "the affairs of the dynasty are big, the affairs of the people are small, and I can''t manage the trivial things."


    Mo Yu laughs and reaches out to touch the bag in her hand. She finds the right position and touches a woman''s butt twice. Then she says with a smile: "ha ha, that''s good. You can''t manage such small things. Let''s go back and have fun."


    When he finished, he shouldered the bag and was about to take it with him. Behind him, some ordinary guards of the general''s house immediately called out: "you can''t let him go. In the bag is general Wang''s gold, and in the other bag is the princess."


    In this way, the whole capital of the earthquake will be in chaos. The imperial housekeeper and four guards of the town hall immediately surround Mo Yu.


    Congealing incense: "wait a minute, the bodyguard of the general''s house abducted the girl of a good family. The material evidence has been confirmed, but what are you doing around my friends?"


    One of the bodyguards of the town hall angrily said, "congealed incense, don''t think you and the princess are friends. Even if your Lao Tzu is a late Mahayana warrior, you can''t fight against the whole dynasty. If you want to kidnap the princess, you will..."


    "Who says this is the princess? Wheat, come out. "


    Mo Yu''s body moved, and a woman''s white arm stretched out in the bag. Immediately, she showed wheat''s pretty cheek and gave Mo Yu a smile: "young master, people are playing hide and seek with Miss Leng."


    Dynasty manager''s face, instantly became pig liver color, a face of embarrassment, he instantly swept to Mo Yu hand bag, one hand toward wheat''s head.


    Bang!


    He flew, and was pushed out by Mo Yu''s palm, smashing a trail of houses in the vegetable market. Then he convulsed in the ruins and stopped completely.


    The guards of the town hall were shocked. They all looked at Moyu. At this moment, two people fell on their heads and stood in front of the confrontation crowd. The cold war took a look at the general and said with a smile, "the general has such a good grace. Is your gold also taken away by the soldiers to the inn to be ruined? Retribution ah, compared with you, I''m much luckier in the cold war. My daughter is still here, but you don''t have a chance, because today, the cold war is about to move, ha ha ha... "


    General Wang, with a thick cheek on the other side, was extremely angry. He ignored the cold war, but looked at Mo Yu: "who are you? You have such accomplishments. You have to pay for killing the head of the dynasty?"


    Mo Yu still didn''t respond, just laughing. The cold war around him also laughed. He responded to General Wang''s words: "ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance either. This man is the son-in-law of Prime Minister Zhou Cheng. It''s his fiancee that you abducted. Unfortunately, when I met brother Liu last month, he was just a late Mahayana, It''s only a short month, and it''s broken through to the level of emperor. Tut Tut, this is the speed of cultivation. But don''t be afraid of the general. There are still two immortals in the back garden of the dynasty. Go to the king''s side to cry and ask him to help you. They are two masters at the end of the later period of Mahayana. Ha ha ha... "


    Now, in addition to the royal family, a grass-roots master of the rank of emperor has finally emerged. In this way, many grievances of the dynasty can be rewritten.


    The general moved back a few steps. Just now, he was still aggressive. He took two steps away from Mo Yu. He thought it was unsafe or he took five steps back again. Then he frowned and looked at the guard of the thought town hall behind him. "Is that what you''re looking at?"

 Chapter 685

    One of the bodyguards of the town hall was about to say something. Suddenly, the bell was ringing. Behind the guard of honor, twelve snow-white horses were pulling a phoenix floats. The outside of the floats was covered with a curtain. Through the misty white sand, you could see a beautiful girl sitting inside. Immediately, a eunuch called, "the princess of the dynasty is here, and the rest of the people will retreat quickly."


    Everyone, including the cold war and the general, bowed back. In front of Wang''s dignity, identity and combat effectiveness sometimes didn''t work. After the motorcade, the girl in the car laughed: "is the fragrance outside? It''s cold outside. Come in and talk to me


    Congealing incense hums to General Wang, and is supported by the eunuch to step on the cart. Before long, a voice comes out again from the floats, which is exactly Leng Ningxiang''s voice.


    "Mengqi, it''s cold outside. The princess wants you to come in and talk."


    No one dared to breathe in the air, waiting for the Royal Highness to chat enough. After they had gone, they would gasp for breath. After that, it was not long before the kite went up. The condensed fragrance was re opened, and said to the jade jade across the curtain, "Liu Gongzi, Princess, please ask for a chat in the float car."


    Mo Yu is a little embarrassed. Beside him, wheat is even more tuzui. He and Xiaoqing have an idea, "go on, go on, the luster will go up and sleep with the princess, and be a ready-made son-in-law."


    Xiaoqing: "what nonsense?"


    Wheat: "it''s your turn to teach me a lesson. What I said is well grounded. He is lust."


    "Bullshit, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t you have any color? You must lie still like a dead fish because of your poor figure."


    "You''re a dead girl with no education. I just want to know how Mo Yu falls in love with you as a servant girl. You must be more exuberant than a live fish. You must have tired our master Mo Yu out of shape these days, right?"


    They attack each other in unison. Xiao Dong and Lao Cong laugh bitterly. One is a girl''s servant girl, and the other is a son-in-law''s servant girl. How good is it? There''s a good play every day.


    On the other hand, there were two bodyguards in the town hall who couldn''t stand it any more. They were laughing. The former General Wang was still there, and the cold war was also there. What they heard was the color of pig liver. After all, their daughter Leng Ningxiang was also in the car.


    In the car, a dagger of Leng Ning Xiang was on the white neck of the princess. When Mo Yu opened the curtain and went in, she almost fell down. Leng Ning Xiang winked at him: "come up."


    Mo Yu looks at the princess first, NIMA. She has all the advantages of canghaiyuan and lengningxiang, as well as all the temptations and beauty of Xiaoqing and wheat. The snow-white clothes under her neck are beautiful under the dagger.


    The princess didn''t dare to speak loudly or move around. She said in a low voice, "Ningxiang, what are you doing? We are good sisters. Your father''s knife is too cold. Be careful of my neck."


    Congealing incense: "you are used to being respectable. Those warriors in the north of the great wall are still fighting with the barbarians in the ice and snow. Since they are good sisters, I won''t hurt you today. Now I have found you a good son-in-law. The prince and the princes and grandsons of the snow mountain in the north of the great wall are just straw bags."


    Mo Yu was startled and lowered her voice to make her look: "are you crazy? Who is the son-in-law? "


    Canghaiyuan suddenly reacts at the moment, and takes out a knife from the sock tube of her calf. She also puts it under the other side of the princess''s neck like Leng Ningxiang, and says to Moyu Nunu: "husband, I don''t blame you this time. Hurry up!"


    "Ah? Who is it? " Mo Yu is depressed and excited. In broad daylight, in front of three women, which one do you say clearly.


    Condensation fragrant pretty face pink, light cough: "idiot, of course, is the princess."


    Princess: "how can you..."


    "Shut up, we are good sisters. We all said that I would not harm you. Mo Yu is the first person in the Central Plains in his literary talent and practice. You let him be your son-in-law. Later, happiness will be in the back. Mo Yu, what are you waiting for? Go on."


    Mo Yu scratched the back of his head: "this... This... This... OK?"


    Canghaiyuan: "husband, I understand Miss Leng''s meaning. If you become a son-in-law, you can be in power. We know the suffering of the people and the difficulties of the border officers and soldiers. It''s better than letting a beast like General Wang control the power. Husband, I support you. If you''re embarrassed, close your eyes."


    Mo jade dilemma, and then look at the condensation incense, see this woman also nodded to himself, deep righteousness of him, had to quickly undress.


    Princess: "how dare you? Aren''t you afraid of me


    Two daggers tight, condensation incense forced: "princess sister, please understand my sister''s painstaking efforts, your Dynasty is about to be overhead by the king general, and you and the king do not know that these are still in the dark, this can also play a solid role in your family."


    Princess: "I mean, I''ll be embarrassed."


    Canghaiyuan: "then close your eyes."


    The princess looked at Leng Ningxiang, straightened her white neck, and closed her eyes to Mo Yu. What are you waiting for? Mo Yu immediately closed her eyes and jumped on him. Then Canghai yuan''s little hand pushed him on his chin: "it''s me."


    Canghaiyuan suddenly grabs Moyu''s hard waist again, pulls back and hums: "wrong, that''s Ningxiang, this is... Elder sister Ningxiang, why don''t you push him away?"


    Congealing incense: "I... princess, don''t move, it will be ready in a moment."


    Princess: "ah? You can come. I''ll just have a look. "


    Canghaiyuan pulled her hair, pressed it on the quilt, and motioned to Moyu: "come on, husband, you must make a quick decision."


    Congealing incense also helps to press, also covers princess''s small mouth with the hand: "don''t cry, he is very gentle, won''t hurt you."


    "Ningxiang, are you sure he is better than those princes?"


    "I''m sure you can rest assured that he is a warrior to defend your country on the battlefield, a good father and son at home, and a good master Moyu in the field. How can you still watch... Bah, bah, who let you take off? Don''t you understand the meaning of quick war and quick decision?"


    Mo Yu understood, after the princess glared at him, unwilling to close his eyes, rushed up, more than ten seconds later, the floats began to shake rhythmically.


    Inside the alley, cold war and General Wang frowned slightly. Although canghaiyuan covered the princess''s mouth and nose with her hands or even with her pillow, she still made some noises.


    Congealing incense was afraid of revealing the stuffing, and immediately said lazily and complacently: "come on, the princess said, I want you to order me to go down, and all the others will go out. The princess has something to talk about with Mr. Liu. You are not allowed to disturb me."


    At this moment, only two people doubt that they are Xiaoqing and Maimai. When they leave, they secretly look inside the floats. They can''t see clearly through the curtains and layers of yarn. Only the floats are shaking back and forth.


    They quit one after another. Cong Xiang was relieved. After a look, he immediately turned his pink face aside, covered his ears and said, "we''re all out, but we need to hurry up. How long will it take?"


    Canghaiyuan: "my husband needs at least half an hour."


    Congealing incense: "that''s not possible. Just hurry up. The princess can become your woman. Has she become your woman now? Let me see -- "


    Canghaiyuan pushed aside the head of congealing incense: "don''t look. I''m so ashamed. Husband, how can you change your posture and when can you still hold on?"


    Mo Yu knows her priorities, but it''s worth a lot of money. She must be careful


    Before he had finished his work, he was pushed away by the sea kite. "Yes, the quilt I dyed red, I''ll gather it up to make evidence. Your highness, your highness, you are now a lady in the Jade Street. He is your husband. This evidence is also not allowing you to go back on your word. Now, everything is going to be discussed with the husband. Don''t play a little trick, ask the driver to come back, let''s go out."


    "Wait a minute. I can''t get up. Why don''t you go out first."


    "Not bad."

 Chapter 686

    "Wait, let... Husband stay with me for a while. It''s not finished yet."


    Congealing incense Snickers: "you know the taste is beautiful, little hoof, give you half an hour, Mengqi, let''s go out first."


    Half an hour later, Moyu was not reconciled, but canghaiyuan patted the door of the floats outside, so he had to finish. He touched the princess''s long hair and said, "this time is ridiculous, but Leng Ningxiang is also for your own good. If you don''t reorganize your Dynasty, you will be eaten by General Wang, At that time, all the women in your Dynasty will be prisoners, and all the men will be exiled. General Wang or his son will sit on your father''s Jinluan palace and give advice to the people of your Dynasty. At that time, there will be no way back to heaven. "


    At the moment, the princess was very lazy. She was covered with a thin blanket and only wore her left arm to cover her upper body. She shook her head shyly: "no, I will definitely stop this. The second son of General Wang''s family has been longing for me. However, knowing your husband''s kindness, how can I admire him again? But this time, my father''s son-in-law is just a plan, My father''s request is very simple. I can only do it if I want to. Otherwise, it''s useless even if I have supernatural skills. "


    "Man, am I good to you?" Mo Yu pinches the chin of the princess to send out a flying eye to her, the princess that provokes is to smile frequently.


    Mo Yu got out of the car and straightened the neckline. Then she went out. In the distance, she called several Dynasty carriage guards and palace maids who were waiting in the corner, because the princess was going to change.


    The bodyguards were OK. The maids were stunned. What did the princess do in changing clothes in the daytime? Now it''s impossible for her to take off?


    A few women stare at Mo Yu''s back. How can they feel that he has the temperament of a son-in-law


    At the end of the lane, Moyu''s appearance immediately aroused a lot of heartfelt feelings. The cold war was appreciation, General Wang was suspicion, and his pride in Moyu was even more fierce. Leng Ningxiang and canghaiyuan looked at each other, but they were also slightly sad, and each other sounded a heartfelt voice - this bastard, have you had enough fun?


    Xiaoqing and wheat are sad in their hearts, and they have been separated from each other.


    A little stretch lazy waist, Mo Yu cold hum way: "General Wang, I have already made an agreement with the princess, when the time comes, the king Dynasty elects the son-in-law, she allows me to also participate in, by the way, your son... Your son is also in the election team?"


    General Wang snorted coldly. He didn''t plan to pay any attention to the humble Moyu. He turned to the entrance of the alley and knelt down on one knee in front of the princess''s chariot: "princess, do you want to go back to the palace?"


    In the floats, the princess''s voice was lazy, with a sweet smell, and said: "General Wang, in this election, only your son-in-law and the northern snow mountain are the most popular. However, I need a warrior with good accomplishments to protect me. What about Moyu?"


    This words a, even Mo Yu is also startled, immediately, understand, just now oneself very gentle very hard, several posture down, this princess estimate is a minute also reluctant to leave oneself.


    He simply waited for General Wang''s response and listened to it.


    Wang general''s military strategy slightly coagulated his eyebrows: "princess, although Mo Yu has profound skills, he is still just a little boy who doesn''t know the manners of the people. There are countless bodyguards in the imperial city."


    "Well, it''s good that you agree. Come on, xuanmoyu, go to the chariot to accompany me."


    "Princess, I don''t mean that. Princess, please think twice."


    General Wang has the impulse to be killed. He has a fierce itching. OK, wait and teach my son how to get on the bus first and then buy the ticket when you go back. At that time, I''ll make you big and make you look like a superior. At my king''s house, your princess is just a daughter-in-law. At that time, I''ll give you a look.


    With a cold hum, he watched a bodyguard walk up to Mo Yu and announce in front of the silly women that Mo Yu would accompany and protect the princess in the chariot.


    Canghaiyuan sighs. It''s over. Her husband has gone too far. It''s good to put the princess to sleep. She must have worked too hard. The princess is completely in love with that feeling. What should I do with this one?


    I''ve come all the way to find my husband, but now I''ve been robbed by the princess without hugging me and sharing my love


    She is bored and looks at Leng Ningxiang for help. Leng Ningxiang thinks a little. Before Moyu steps out, she bends down to the princess''s chariot and flicks: "princess, Moyu has just arrived in Kyoto today, and her brothers and sisters are following. Now..."


    "Let''s go to the palace together."


    "Princess, Congxiang got a snow lotus from outside the Great Wall. The powder made of it has a long lasting fragrance and nourishes the face..."


    "Sister, let''s go to the palace together. On the day of the general election, uncle Leng of my sister''s family will also come to guard the election day with General Wang."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Yes, sir."


    They all look at each other with pride. They brush General Wang and follow the princess''s floats to the palace with pride


    Inside the palace, there are ten steps to a post, five steps to a sentry post. The floats, even the princess''s, are used by many military guards over and over again. On the tall concrete walls, there are also guards holding weapons. They are so strict that they can lock the whole body. They are worthy of being the capital of the dynasty.


    After entering the palace, instead of going through the front gate, the floats entered the palace through the east gate of the harem, and then stopped in front of the princess''s bedroom.


    The eunuch and the maid helped jiaodidi''s Princess out of the car. He couldn''t look at it. He muttered to himself that the car shook so much when he was forced by Mr. Liu just now, and he didn''t see the princess. Now you are so lazy and delicate. You can''t dress up.


    In front of her, the princess stepped onto the stage and went into the main hall of her bedroom. She waved to the people kneeling behind her: "get up, there are so many maids and maids here. My most intimate is Xiaozhao. Xiaozhao, come here and arrange for some elder sisters to live in a place a little farther away. This is Leng Ningxiang''s elder sister. Let''s arrange more maids to wait on her in the side hall a hundred meters away, This is canghaiyuan''s elder sister. She''s arranged to live in the side hall 200 meters away. Her servant girls and servants are well arranged. "


    "Yes, the princess is tired. Do you want to have a rest? By the way, this is... "


    "Oh, this is Moyu, the palace''s personal bodyguard. Listen to him later. Tonight, you will arrange for Moyu to protect herself next to the palace''s bed. Don''t tell the empress."


    Xiao Zhao stretches out his tongue and takes a sneak look at Mo Yu. He already understands everything and immediately goes down to make a good arrangement.


    Of course, we should arrange Leng Ningxiang farther, and Canghai kite farther. The princess likes Moyu. She will never stop at night. How can this kind of thing be heard by others.


    All the arrangements are taken off. Moyu takes a glance at the place where canghaiyuan lives, which seems to be the location of the rosefinch hall. Then, she accompanies the princess to eat delicious food and chat jokes. The funny Princess giggles constantly. When the night comes, she asks several maids to take a bath for Moyu. After that, the princess is already waiting for him with her bedclothes in her boudoir.

 Chapter 687

    The following things are not suitable for children. In the middle of the night, Mo Yu is forced to hold the princess who can go to sleep. Mo Yu starts to fall asleep. She casually puts on a robe and pushes out the door. As soon as she opens the door, a pair of alert eyes are really aiming at him.


    "Xiao Zhao?"


    "Mr. Liu, where are you going at midnight?"


    "Well... Look."


    Mo Yu points with her hand. When Xiao Zhao turns her head, she covers her mouth and nose with her hand. After embracing her, she goes to the maid''s room and throws it on the bed. She doesn''t give Xiao Zhao a chance to scream and kiss her. Then she strips it off


    After half an hour''s tossing, Xiaozhao begged for mercy twice and simply enjoyed it. He was afraid that the princess would hear him. He even covered his mouth for Moyu, and kept it from breathing too much.


    Mo Yu finished, dressed and pinched Xiao Zhao''s face: "baby, canghaiyuan is my wife. Do you think I should go and talk to her?"


    Xiaozhao nodded gently: "go, don''t worry, people here will help you to watch the princess."


    Mo Yu laughs and raises her legs to the door of Zhuque hall. There is no one left or right. The palace guards just change shifts and then push the door in.


    "Is it tight?"


    The voice of congealing incense suddenly rings out, and then, when Mo Yu is about to jump out of bed, a beautiful woman''s one has been pressed on him. Congealing incense hums: "Mengqi and I sleep in different rooms. You don''t even ask me to do this. What can I do?"


    Mo Yu doesn''t know what to do, but it''s already like this. He bites his teeth and jumps up directly. He''s so scared that Leng Ningxiang thinks he''s going to kill people. Unexpectedly, there''s another shaking of the bedplate below. She''s completely conquered by Mo Yu.


    Early in the morning, the door of the rosefinch hall was pushed open, and canghaiyuan''s giggle came from outside: "sister, did you sleep well last night? The bed in the palace was really comfortable."


    Congealing incense is making the bed. She quickly tucks her red quilt under the bed. She says that the palace is comfortable, but I''m more comfortable than you.


    Mo Yu is contented first. Leng Ningxiang, the most talented woman in the world, is also pushed by herself. The princess is as close as glue, and she can''t leave herself for a minute. She thinks about every word of Mo Yu, and always thinks that his wording is very humorous and thought-provoking.


    For the princess, Moyu is now a bright pearl, which is absolutely lethal to women. For breakfast, she deliberately ordered the imperial dining room to add more food. When she saw a plate of delicious food, it was not greasy. Moyu was happy and cut around the table more than ten meters long. Beside her, the princess grabbed the chopsticks and gave him a plate to taste.


    In another palace, the smell of dishes came from the warm air. Seeing that the towel on the shoulders of the masters in the imperial dining room had dripped, a middle-aged man''s expression of calm and awe was slightly relieved. Seeing his expression, the elegant lady who accompanied him immediately gave orders.


    "Come on, Wang is very happy today. The masters of the imperial dining room are doing very well. Thank you very much."


    "Thank you, Lord long en, er..."


    The lady raised her eyes a little and looked at the chef of the imperial dining room, who had been enjoying the reward but felt guilty: "Master Liu, you''re from Gannan, haven''t you been in the palace for 30 years? You should also feel Wang''s temper. He likes to be direct, but he doesn''t like to be hesitant. If he has something to say, it''s natural to judge and measure it. "


    Master Liu, the chef, knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the king, who was two meters taller than himself. He said, "king, your reward slave dare not accept it. Although he is greedy, he dare not deceive me. Today''s sweat is from the little ones for the breakfast of the princess."


    Wang gently raised his eyes, eyebrows between a "Sichuan" grain gently condensation: "how to say this?"


    Master Liu: "it''s reasonable to say that princess''s diet is light, but this morning, she asked Xiao Zhao to come to say hello, say what''s delicious and do what, and also said that... The people she entertained were the taste of Zhoucheng, and let them take care of it."


    Wang Huanhuan turns around and looks at the queen beside him. The lady shakes her head slightly to show that she doesn''t know. The princess is also asking about the second son of General Wang because of her son-in-law selection these days. However, today is a good day to recruit a son-in-law. There won''t be any other signs at this juncture


    The queen pondered a little, raised her arm gently, and then the maid with small steps came over: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with the princess these days?"


    The maid looked at the eye king, then huff and puff: "yesterday, the princess fell in love with a seemingly ordinary young man and brought him back to the palace. In the middle of the night, they could still hear their laughter."


    "Looks like it?" Wang was also very sensitive to the wording. He knew that the maid was also a delicate woman, and immediately wanted her.


    The woman''s wife bowed slightly and showed great respect for Wang. Then she tentatively said, "the maid has talked about this man. She only knows that he has some friction with General Wang, and her cultivation is excellent. Yesterday, the deacon was killed by him, but the princess has put down this matter, so..."


    "Oh..." Wang''s tone, with a touch of excitement, seemed to have discovered the new world. The former General Gao Zhenzhu had no way to eradicate him now, for nothing else, because there were two high-level practitioners in the imperial garden, one of them was his great grandfather, and the other was the great grandfather of the General Wang. Some things can''t be muddled along, But in recent years, General Wang''s actions have gone beyond his duty as a general and threatened the rivers and mountains of the Central Plains Dynasty. There are no lack of experts in the spirit of the mainland. However, how to deal with General Wang has been a headache for him so far. Now, it seems that there is a glimmer of dawn.


    Wang lightly a smile, "that you say, this person and manager adult''s cultivation, how much difference?"


    The maid is also a person who knows a little bit about practice. Of course, she can speak in a proper way. After thinking about it a little bit, she put up a finger: "the master in charge is a person who has been robbing and cultivating. If you are conservative, you should at least..."


    She stretched out a finger, Wang naturally saw will understand, immediately, saw Wang''s eyebrows, only see the "Sichuan" pattern gently stretch, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The queen accompanied the king. Of course, she knew the smell of the king''s laughter. She didn''t congratulate him. She just brushed the willow waist and laughed at the king. She went down to find the princess and her own daughter.


    Behind the queen, followed by eunuchs and a bunch of servant girls, but the closest to her was the maid Xiaohui. She followed the queen closely. When she was not as good as the princess''s bedroom, she saw that the queen in front of her was full of steps and slowed down.


    In front of her, the maid standing at the entrance of the palace saw that the queen was just about to kneel down. The queen quickly waved her hand to the other two people not to disturb the princess or send a message. What she wanted was to go in and see the future son-in-law in person.


    In the folk language, this is my uncle and the future foreign affairs authority. The first impression of my son Prince is very, very important. It is directly related to the future harmony between the two people.


    The lotus steps moved gently. The queen went to her bedroom and listened

 Chapter 688

    In the palace, the princess''s giggle came out, and the voice of Mo Yu came out from the inside. "Honey, you didn''t see it yesterday. General Wang''s nose was crooked. It''s cool."


    "Just cool? He has a deep heart and will take revenge. Then his brother and father will suffer. "


    "Don''t worry, with me, I''m determined to travel around the world. When he''s done, he''ll help your father and brother settle down and take you to my hometown to have a look. However, I''ll accompany your mother and father more before I leave."


    "Well, it''s nice to say, but these days, I only see your literary talent, but governing the country has nothing to do with literary talent."


    "Hehe, baby, you''re wrong. Culture and military strategy are indispensable for governing the country. Culture and military can stabilize the country, but it''s easy to build a business, but it''s hard to keep it. What your Dynasty needs is a wide range of talents. It''s wrong for the spirit of the mainland to light culture. Although civil literati and martial arts are humble, there are some detached people among them. What we need to do is to absorb and filter, and then we will master and stay."


    "What else?"


    "We should always listen to the voice of the people. Don''t underestimate them. Don''t regard them as despicable. Kings are like boats. People are like water. Water can carry boats and overturn them. However, I don''t know if your father can listen to them. After all, they are loyal to the ears, but they are good for deeds."


    "Now that you''ve chosen your son-in-law, you''ll have to talk with your father for three days and three nights. But what I''m worried about is that General Wang''s ancestors are also practicing in the secret room in my back garden, as if they are devouring..."


    Speaking of this, the princess suddenly covered her mouth, as if she had missed something. When Mo Yu heard this, she frowned and turned her back to the princess for a second. She thought that what she said must be the secret of the ghost fire, but she thought that Wang and Hou must have told the daughter before, so she appeared such an application.


    To the side of the topic, Mo Yu said with a smile: "what did you just let me worry about General Wang? He''s just a man who has gone through robbery and cultivation. "


    Princess embarrassed smile: "but he has a lot of capable people, my father is worried about this, husband, i... just now I didn''t tell you something clearly, it''s really important, you know it''s not good for yourself, so... Don''t blame me?"


    "Silly girl, come on, let''s go out for a walk."


    "Donger!"


    Just as they were about to go out for a walk hand in hand, the Queen''s voice suddenly remembered that the princess was not ready to explain everything to her mother. At the moment, when she heard that her mother was coming, she was surprised and almost stepped under the bed to hide.


    In front of the queen, the princess quickly pulls Mo Yu to bow.


    "When mother comes, why don''t you let the maids pass on?"


    "It''s said that how can I see my son-in-law


    The princess, blushing, stood up, put her little mouth to her mother, and said, "Mom, this time people''s heart is suddenly moved... Mom, you don''t blame your daughter. Besides, I''ll give you and your father the last chance to make a decision. Moyu will certainly pass you and your father."


    "Mo Yu?" The queen pretended not to have heard of the name, Feng eye swept one eye, Mo jade immediately bent down again: "Queen sir, grass people Mo jade courtesy."


    The queen threw off her long sleeve and said, "Mo Yu, even if you are a grass-roots people, although you are in the Imperial Palace, you don''t have any proprieties that you don''t know, but after all, there is no man in the princess''s bedroom who dares to come and go at will. Do you know the crime?"


    "Er..."


    "Mother, Moyu... It was left by my child, and I just came here this morning. We have nothing to do with each other?"


    The queen slightly glanced at her daughter... And her abdomen, and said, "silly girl, if you have anything, you will be miserable. Men can grow melons. We are just land. If we are sown at will, we will be miserable.".


    She sighed slightly, rubbed her long hair on her sideburns with boundless love, and her eyes were filled with crystal tears. "There are several parents in the world who can understand their feelings. Daughter, you just feel happy. Men''s love for women is heavenly, but you need to take care of it. Mo Yu, get up, too. The princess is spoiled and sometimes has a big temper, For the sake of being a mother, I have to be considerate of Haihan. I just want to see you urge me this time. The king has been waiting in the palace, and the ministers and the people who came to choose his son-in-law have arrived. Go ahead, I think you should be ready for what to do. "


    Mo Yu lifted the skirt of her robe this time and gave the queen a big salute. He was very grateful to her mother for her understanding and understanding.


    "Mo Yu is here to promise that she will never leave the princess."


    "Well, you go."


    Mo Yu got up and nodded to the queen. Then she went out with the princess. The guard of honor had already been prepared. More than one hundred eunuchs and maids were waiting outside. Only when the queen and the princess got on the sedan chair did she lift up and leave. Mo Yu followed closely behind and joined the eunuch team. Who knows he is a real man.


    Jinluan hall, the power palace of the Central Plains Dynasty, is now full of civil servants and military generals, standing on both sides, with Wang general on the left and the prime minister on the right standing proudly, with the elegant demeanour of a scholar. The leader of the royal court sits on the golden chair.


    The expression on the king''s face is very indifferent. Just now, the eunuch manager has announced that the princess will choose her son-in-law today, and now she will only wait for the princess and her son-in-law to come.


    Before long, the sedan chair stopped outside the Xuanhe hall. The ministers knelt down one after another and paid homage to the queen and the princess. Except for the two maids, the princess didn''t take any with her. She secretly signaled Moyu to wait at the door.


    It wasn''t long before the eunuch announced it outside the hall of Xuanhe, and then it was heard from near to far. After that, the 20 bodyguards sent them to the gate of Xuanhe hall, where the eunuch came to meet them, check the appearance of the emperor''s son-in-law, and meet the leader of the Royal court, These necessary security checks need to be screened step by step.


    When the election of six celebrities came, the generals and prime ministers in Xuanhe hall all looked at the descendants who were recommended to them or their families. They had reason to believe that the son-in-law was from their own family.


    Six candidates for the emperor''s son-in-law entered the palace. According to the etiquette of the Central Plains, they lifted their robes and skirts one after another and stood in horizontal rows after kowtowing to the king, waiting for the king''s examination


    First of all, Wang nodded gently. It''s true that these are all talented people, but it''s only a pity that they are just appearances. He glanced at the queen sitting beside him. It''s obvious that his daughter has an arrangement?


    At a glance, the queen nodded gently, and with a smile, the big stone in the king''s heart fell down, the queen read countless people, it can be seen that this man is absolutely not bad for these talented son-in-law''s choice.

 Chapter 689

    He nodded gently, turned to the new eunuch manager who was waiting for him, and said, "today, the princess can choose her husband. Anyone who has the ability can take part in it. You Aiqing have recommended a good election, and it''s not easy for the royal family to be short. Well, go outside the palace and bring Moyu, the representative of the royal family, into the palace, and join with the other six young talents."


    "Yes."


    New manager went, not long, in the six emperor''s son-in-law''s uneasy, took Mo Yu in, after the visit also stood at the back of the six.


    Other people don''t know Mo Yu. General Wang wants to pick his skin and know Mo Yu''s bone. Now his eyelids are beating and his heart says bad


    Not only him, but also Wang, one of the nobility of Wang and sun, who lived in the North snow mountain, was startled when he saw Mo Yu and pointed at him: "you..."


    Mo Yu clasped her fist and said gently, "brother Wang, give way."


    "Hum."


    A Wang sun snorted. He only hated Mo Yu, but he didn''t have much scruples. Because it''s wrong that the door is not in charge of the house. The king above should just take Mo Yu to motivate his six people.


    When he thought of this, he didn''t pay much attention to Mo Yu because she was transparent. Immediately, the queen of the first place opened her mouth gently and said to the princess and daughter behind the white curtain: "Dong''Er, you are a princess, and it''s not good for your father and mother to make arbitrary decisions, so as not to destroy your happiness for life. From the day you grow up, we have decided that you should find your own life. Now, The young talents of the Central Plains and frontier fortresses in the spirit mainland are already here. The rest is up to you. "


    "Wait a minute." Below, one of the young talents, a muscular man in a barbarian costume, suddenly waved his arm and said, "it''s not in line with the rules. The princess of the dynasty chooses her son-in-law, so it''s natural for her to have a written test. I don''t agree that the princess can choose her son-in-law according to her preference."


    "That''s it." Around him, a handsome young man from a foreign country also clasped his fist. Although he was handsome, he had a rebellious look on his face. "This big brother is right. In the Central Plains Dynasty, it''s natural to set the four directions by the rule of literature, and it''s only by virtue. The princess is still young. I don''t understand these. Wang, please decide."


    The king was a little angry. What the queen said was what I said. You guys who don''t understand etiquette and commit crimes


    He nodded slightly and said, "what you say is reasonable. Let me decide. My king''s idea is the same as that of the queen. If you don''t agree, you can abstain. Come on, show me the princess''s choice."


    Ignoring the public uproar, the new manager ran to the curtain, opened a corner and went in. Soon after, he came out with a title written by the princess in his hand and recited in front of man Chao''s civil and martial arts: "the will of the princess - there are countless talented people in the world, but this pavilion needs people who are considerate and funny. They don''t have high requirements for civil and martial arts. Those who attach importance to civil and martial arts rather than literature won''t be selected."


    The handsome man and the big man were angry at once in the palace. They threw their sleeves and muttered that the emperor was bullying people. They were angry and left. There were only five people left.


    First of all, the eunuch chief once again said: "candidates must understand etiquette, understand humor, be able to talk about the past and the present, be able to assist in governing the country, and most importantly, be able to..."


    The eunuch stopped here and looked back at the shadowy and graceful figure behind the curtain. Then he said, "the most important thing is to let the manager remember this person as soon as possible. Then, he can express his sincerity to the princess with a word, and get the approval of the princess before entering the final."


    After the eunuch finished reading, the following officials talked about it. Wang and Hou didn''t make a statement either. They just sat on the top with a little calm and indifference. Of course, they knew the ghost of their daughter. Therefore, they expected the performance of the following five young talents.


    The eunuch said this and walked out on his left hand. He was the son of the vassal king of Southern Xinjiang. He had the power to pull up mountains, and he had the ability to pick up stars. He was also funny and humorous. This time, he vowed to take the princess back to southern Xinjiang.


    The man came out and suddenly moved his finger in front of the manager. A white bead in the ring appeared in the palm of his hand. It was big as a fist. When it appeared, there was a lot of light in the hall.


    He handed it to the manager with both hands: "Xiaosheng came from southern Xinjiang, without any gifts. This night''s pearl is Xiaosheng''s 19th birthday. He experienced and met a thousand year old demon in the 100000 mountains. He slaughtered it and put it on his body to prolong his life. His face is fixed here and never grows old. He dedicated it to the manager. I wonder if the manager can remember me as soon as possible?"


    "Gifts, are you not afraid of Wang accusing you of bribing the court officials?" Prime Minister Zuo snorted in front of the ministers, then nodded to a young talent in front of him, who went out with a little complacency.


    He snorted: "it''s not easy for the manager to remember himself. You are clearly bribing the manager in front of the king in such a sacred palace. It''s clear that he dare not accept it. It''s just a frame up. You have a bad conscience. I''m different from you. My method is easy, What''s more, it can make the manager''s memory more fresh. What kind of person do you think I am


    In front of all the ministers of culture and military affairs and the maids of bodyguards, the talented man recommended by Prime Minister Zuo was also his nephew. When he came to the manager, he stretched out his right hand just like the former, but he opened it and didn''t show anything. The next second, when the new manager was confused, he slapped him in the face.


    Pop


    Extremely fragile voice sounded on the new manager''s face, and suddenly the hall was silent. Caijun still asked fan mengle''s new manager: "manager, do you remember me?"


    The new manager clenched his teeth: "don''t worry, son of a bitch. I''ll remember you. The palace reward will hit people openly. I''ll apply to the princess to cancel your qualification immediately."


    He turned and bowed to lianman: "princess, this man has no education..."


    Caijun: "it''s useless. The princess wants to be humorous and talented. My fault is not..."


    "Yes, this man doesn''t respect the old, so he''s going out."


    The princess immediately opened her mouth in the curtain vine, and the manager immediately waved his hand. Several guards of the town hall came to drive her out.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Zuo suddenly knelt down: "Wang, my little nephew has misinterpreted the title of the princess, but it doesn''t mean that..."


    "Ha ha ha... People who don''t know etiquette no longer fight in the palace, but just drive them out, which is enough to show our king''s tolerance."


    Suddenly, before Prime Minister Zuo finished speaking, a man stepped into the main hall. He was not tall, but he was full of black air. He stepped on everyone''s heart like a demon. This man had already appeared, and the leader Wang also suddenly got up, stepped down, lifted his robe and worshipped him.


    "Master, please be worshipped by Xiao Wang."

 Chapter 690

    In the early years of the founding of the capital, the ministers of culture and military heard that there were two great round monks hidden in the back garden of the dynasty. At the moment, they saw the king kneeling down and immediately fell down.


    The queen also hurriedly motioned to the daughter behind the curtain man, and the two girls knelt down. However, three of the talented people who had not yet responded had not knelt down. They saw that the black air was in a flash, and the turbulence was still attracting people''s attention. With a bang, two heads of the young talented people had fallen to the ground, and they had gone out for several meters. Then they saw the blood gushing from the chest of the corpse, Several meters high blood column spurts like the tide, breathtaking.


    Honghuhu''s plasma flows under his feet and spreads to the feet of the remaining three talents. Two of them frown and dodge. Only Moyu doesn''t move, leaving the soles of his feet soaked with plasma.


    Lao Zu''s great action immediately caused everyone''s heartbeat. Wang frowned slightly, but it was not easy to express his position. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly solidified.


    Laozu light Ning eyebrow, looking at the remaining three people, with a smile: "ha ha ha... Wang Zhi."


    "Great grandfather, grandson is here."


    General Wang''s face was full of pride. He immediately bent down on his knees and knelt down in front of his own ancestors, waiting for their rebuke.


    At this moment, Mo Yu realized that this was one of the old men who practiced in the back garden secret room. However, it was not the ancestor of Wang, but the ancestor of the great general, the great great great ancestor of Wang Zhi.


    However, just now, judging from the faint orange smell of the opponent''s hand, he was also an expert at the level of emperor. He must have made a breakthrough recently, so he came out to show off.


    Mo Yu thought of this slight frown, NIMA, the king''s ancestor? Why don''t you see him come out? Is he dead?


    The plasma under his feet was a little warm, and now it had been stained on his toes, infiltrated into it and fused with Mo Yu''s skin. But at the moment, he didn''t care at all. What he cared about was whether he would be the opponent of the other side if he took the hand, and if he didn''t die, would he help himself to deal with this guy, or would he just sit back and ignore him, or


    In my heart, Mo Yu looks at Wang, but unexpectedly, the other side is looking at him, there are many layers of meaning in his eyes, but Mo Yu can''t understand for a moment.


    The old man was so proud that he said with a smile: "hahaha... It''s more than 600 years since I came out. My heart is still so counselled, and I can''t see blood. My Central Plains Dynasty has defeated the country by force. How come you descendants are counsellors? What are you doing today?"


    Wang bowed again: "Laozu, Xiao Wang''s daughter chose her son-in-law today, but now there are still three people left. Would you like to help him?"


    "Of course, show me who the other three are. If you can''t, kill them all. It''s useless to keep them."


    Wang sun''s nobleman frowned a little and came from the snow plain in the northern part of the Great Wall. But he never expected to encounter such changes. He frowned a little and wanted to win the dynasty in the Central Plains. But now Wang Du has bowed his head to this man. It can be seen that this old bastard must be very powerful. What''s more, Wang Zhi''s Zeng Zeng group has nothing to do today. He shakes his head a little and takes a step back


    "Wang, I came from the northern part of the Great Wall. In fact, I just want to see Wang''s dragon face. Now that my wish has been fulfilled, I plan to go back to the northern part of the Great Wall to protect the frontier barbarians for Wang. I also ask Wang and his ancestors to agree."


    Wang frowned a little. Now he saw that the aristocrat had the intention of quitting. But he was afraid that the old man would kill someone, so he said that he would protect the royal land for himself. He frowned a little, and finally waved his hand: "go."


    Wang said, but the former didn''t get up, but with a trace of respect to the direction of the ancestors waiting for each other''s meaning, the old man nodded slightly: "good, ambitious, can defend the territory for this dynasty is a good thing, but have the opportunity to open up territory, kill the barbarians clean, go."


    When the old man spoke, it was like an amnesty. When the noble Wang sun got up, he raised his disdain to Mo Yu and said that he would die, boy


    He swaggered out of the palace. Although he hated Wang Zhi, he didn''t dare to show it. Unfortunately, he planned to quit, but Wang Zhi didn''t plan to let him go. He dared to fight with himself for women and the world. Even if you were defeated, you would become prisoners.


    Wang Zhi coughed next to him, which attracted the attention of the old man and his father. He immediately knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to his grandfather: "great grandson Wang Zhi, I''ve seen great grandson, I wish great grandson a long life with heaven."


    "Oh? Ha ha ha, that''s a good point. Wang Zhi, is this boy from your family? "


    Wang Zhi quickly nodded, bowed and said: "yes, please great grandfather Haihan. This child has been in a mess recently because of the princess''s choice of son-in-law, and he has been slandered by his opponent again and again, which has led to his uneasiness. Now please forgive him for neglecting great grandfather."


    He turned his head and said to Wang Zhi, "Wang Zhi, this is your great grandfather. Now my grandfather is here to make decisions for you. Don''t you have to be afraid of those curfew any more. Don''t you have the ambition to open up territory and build a family? Now you just need to start a family first to set up a great ambition for our Central Plains. My grandfather will be very happy for your ambition. Don''t you kneel down and ask my grandfather to complete it?"


    Wang Zhi, of course, understood his father''s plan. He was so beautiful that he immediately knelt down again and kowtowed to ask, "please help me, please help me."


    Prime Minister Zuo was angry, but he didn''t dare to make his stand.


    Wang was so angry that he didn''t dare to make a statement. Otherwise, his ancestors were not here, and others slapped him in the head, which was not worth the loss.


    After listening to the two children''s plea, the old man laughed and patted Wang Zhi on the back of the head with a trace of satisfaction: "OK, I promise you to get married first and then start a business. Now that you come to ask the princess for marriage today, I will take my king to agree. Let''s set a good day..."


    "I don''t agree." Curtain man a lift, Princess gas Du Du Du ran out, although she is also afraid of the old man, but in the face of their own lifelong happiness, she still decided to fight, even if die, and Mo Yu die together.


    Mo Yu doesn''t plan to die, but if she wants to die, she has to pull the old immortal point''s back, and Wang Zhi and Wang Zhi together to go into the yellow spring to cushion her back.


    In the face of the princess''s menace, General Wang zhileng snorted, and finally revealed his fox tail. He was no longer afraid of the king''s authority, and directly opened his mouth in the palace, "dead girl, what''s wrong with being my daughter-in-law of the king''s family? If there is an ancestor here, you can''t bear not to agree."


    Wang is the leader of the Central Plains. Although his ancestors are riding on his head, the majesty he has developed over the years can''t tolerate the king''s transgression. After pondering for a moment, he finally says, "Wang Zhi, the ancestors are here, but you can''t be presumptuous. I''m still here. Don''t you take my king in your eyes?"

 Chapter 691

    The King opened his mouth, and the officials were relieved that they were not with the wrong person. The queen said happily at the moment, "General Wang, is it not that you have made great achievements in the war, which has dazzled your mind. Can''t you tell the difference between you and the princess?"


    Wang Zhi bent slightly. After thinking about it, he straightened up again. Facing the queen and Wang dangren, he said, "Wang, Hou, don''t you two hear the meaning of Lao Zu? What happened to me? That''s just for the benefit of the people in the Central Plains. I have long advocated opening up territory and killing those barbarians. Under the trample of the iron hooves of the Central Plains, those old and young women and children are escorted to the Central Plains to be slaves. The spirit continent belongs to the Central Plains. But what do you do? "


    Queen: "bold slave, it''s better to say that the spirit land belongs to your royal family?"


    Wang zhileng snorted: "of course, it can be said that my ancestors are here. Which one doesn''t agree? It was not my ancestors who helped me back then. How could you old people of your family be stable? Now you are dignified.... "


    "Hehe, what a prestige, Wang Jian. Which generation of your grandson is so arrogant?"


    The vast voice came from outside the door, and another old man with white hair floated in, three feet from the ground, and floated in slowly. In this state and style, the guards of the town hall did not dare to stop him.


    This scene, but scared Wang''s father and son took a breath, but let Wang and his wife two people, Qi Qi almost praise.


    Wang Jian, an old man with black hair, turned his head slowly and saw the old man entering the temple. He laughed: "Oh? It''s elder martial brother. Have you just passed the customs? I''m one step ahead of you. I''ll help you with the housework, but... "


    He said, frowning and looking at Wang Zhi, who had shrunk around him: "however, my great grandson''s words are not pleasant to the ear, but they are excusable. Come on, old man, let''s sit and listen to them and see if their marriage should be successful? Yes, you and my younger martial brothers are getting closer to each other, but I don''t think it can be done. There are no other candidates... "


    "Who said there is no other candidate, Mo Yu has been here." The princess is eager for her great grandfather to appear. Now she appears. Her tone of voice is much higher. The old man who goes around the black hair wipes her great grandfather''s side, grabs Moyu''s arm and hugs her affectionately.


    In this scene, the old man with white hair already understood, nodded slightly and looked at the king and empress who came to kowtow to him


    "You... Ha ha, if you haven''t come out for hundreds of years, you almost forget that you still have posterity. I''m not qualified as an old granddaughter. Well, today, I''ll break the marriage for my great granddaughter. Girl, tell me, which one do you like?"


    The princess pointed to Mo Yu with her hand: "this, he is good to me, that I don''t know, but the old ancestor is pressing us to get married."


    The old man with white hair frowned slightly and looked at his younger martial brother Wang Jian: "younger martial brother, this is your fault. I don''t respect you for the old. I think it''s better for us to leave them alone and let them plan for themselves. Don''t forget, we still have something to do."


    This sentence, like a heavy hammer on Wang''s fitness, is right. Even if he shows up this time, he has something important to do. What''s more, the thing he wants to catch is just above the hall. He just found out a breath. He just came here. When his grandson wanted his daughter-in-law, he made a fuss in the middle.


    Wang Jian''s face became dignified, nodded gently, and then waved his big sleeve, "you wait, just decide for yourself. Now there are only two. Hurry up. Your grandfather and I still have important things to deal with. Come on, close the door and seal the door with rosin."


    Of course, he said this to Wang. Wang pondered a little, gently waved his finger, and motioned the chief manager to do it. Then, the door of nuota hall was closed, and the inside and outside were smeared with rosin on the doors and windows, completely isolating the inside and outside. Forty or fifty Palace maids carefully checked it, and then they reported back.


    The king still didn''t dare to return to his original position. He asked his grandfather for instructions. Then he returned to his position and said, "the selection of the emperor''s son-in-law can begin. There are still two people who haven''t answered the princess''s question. Let''s do it."


    Wang Zhi frowned slightly and stepped forward. Suddenly, he thought of a song that Mo Yu had sung in the talented man''s room that day. He thought that it would please the princess and let him remember himself. So, he had the cheek to sing it in front of the original


    "Ah ha ha, ah ha, beautiful scenery of West Lake, march days, spring rain like wine, willows like smoke, fate..."


    At the end of the song, General Wang Zhi took the lead in clapping. Behind him, a group of generals cheered. Wang Zhi politely saluted the Princess: "a legend of the new white lady is for you. Behind the song, there is a story of patience and heartbreak. If the princess is happy, Wang Zhi can..."


    The princess shook her head slightly: "thank you, no, yesterday Mo Yu has sung for me. Who is the original talent of this song? Do you think I will remember you


    Wang Zhi was embarrassed, but then he laughed: "princess, in this way, won''t you remember me more? The chief executive has read out the selection conditions, regardless of the others, as long as the princess can remember them


    The princess looked at her father and mother and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable. Our palace really remembers you. However, for the people of your royal family, it also remembers you. Go down and change one."


    She said, no longer linger on Wang Zhi, but sitting in her chair, two small fists on both sides of her gills, looking at Mo Yu with great interest, as if waiting for a miracle.


    In full view of the public, Moyu sighed and looked at the princess with moist eyes. She said, "once there was a sincere love in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it well until I lost it. If God gave me another chance, I would say to the girl, I love you. If I insist on adding a deadline to this love, I hope it will be 10000 years."


    "Oh... It''s so touching." The princess came down with tears in her eyes. She reached for Moyu''s wrist, but accidentally stepped on the bloodstain on the ground. In an instant, without waiting for her to step back, a dark flame suddenly rose under her feet. In an instant, she wrapped the princess and carried her to the hall.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures suddenly swept out, touched with the black fire in mid air, and ran back the same way as electricity. The black fire wrapped the princess and was about to fly out of the Palace door, but the doors and windows blocked by Rosin seemed not to allow her to escape. The princess was taken away in the air, just like a headless fly. Below, the officials scurried.


    Even Lao Zu was knocked back. Who dares to come forward? The two guards of the town hall are ignorant of good and evil. Holding a sword, they are about to jump up and chop. A spark pops up and falls on them in two in the air. The guards of the town hall evaporate and disappear in an instant. Even the gold armor and weapons in their hands are not left.

 Chapter 692

    In such a scene, Wang and his followers stepped back one after another. General Wang immediately said, "come on, come on, take this monster down for me."


    Wang: "don''t fool around. Don''t hurt the princess."


    Queen: "be careful. Don''t hurt the princess. Please help Donger."


    The old man with white hair was about to move, but his wrist was held by the old man with black hair. "Elder martial brother, this ghost fire is extremely sharp. It can''t be touched without any other magic fire. Just now, you and I lost more than 200 years of aura cultivation. It''s not worth it."


    The old man with white hair frowned slightly, stepped back and said, "all step back, this is the ghost fire. This child has not been saved."


    The queen cried bitterly. She was hugged by the king and pressed on the seat. She wailed: "save Dong''Er, save Dong''Er, General Wang, don''t you like Dong''Er? This is a great opportunity. As long as your father and son save Dong''Er, let alone this son-in-law, we will give up our hands."


    Wang back, Wang Zhigeng back, ye two look at each other, both back again.


    Wang Zhi: "hum, Queen, at this juncture, what else do you say about marriage? The princess is dead. Your royal family also saves money to get married for the princess. Let''s run for our own lives."


    The father and son looked at each other and ran towards the gate. Behind them, the ghost fire wrapped around the princess swished to keep up with them and rushed out of the door.


    Behind him, the old man with black hair said angrily, "you can''t open the door, Beast - if you let this thing escape, it will bring disaster to the country and people''s livelihood."


    He suddenly clapped his hand, which was closely captured by an orange aura. Wang''s father and son''s bodies were blown to pieces. The civil and military ministers who wanted to run for their lives with them all stopped.


    At this moment, Mo Yu finally moved for a while. In his body, guiwa''s excitement had reached a climax. Of course, he understood, and then, in a flash, he trampled on the stone pillar of Panlong.


    Above, the princess wrapped in the ghost fire yelled: "don''t come here, don''t mind me..."


    At the side door of the Jinluan hall, canghaiyuan, Ningxiang xiaoqingmai and others all cried out, "no!"


    Whoosh


    Mo Yu has rushed up regardless of herself. In the air, the ghost fire that envelops the princess feels something frightening in the approaching breath. Suddenly, a black fire comes into the princess''s mouth.


    The little mouth is right in front of her. Without saying a word, Mo Yu opens her mouth and kisses her. Her tongue pushes the princess''s tongue open and sucks back


    Whoosh


    Two people embrace to fall to the ground, Mo Yu pushes away princess, own face also black red white three color surround, two old ancestors immediately back.


    "All stand back, the ghost fire is sucked into his body, and the child can''t be saved."


    "Ah... I''m the second son of the royal family. I''m not as sincere as a grass-roots boy to the princess. Anyway, I''m not greedy for this marriage."


    Moyu meditates with her knees crossed, and moves all the purple green demon fire in her body, quickly devouring the fire of the ghost fire


    The whole hall is quiet. They all think that Moyu will be burned clean. They watch it silently.


    Even the two ancestors thought this would happen, but looking at it, suddenly, the old man with black hair was surprised and angrily stretched out his hand: "boy, cheat, seek death --"


    Bang!


    At this moment, guiwa from the Mo jade body penetration out, small hand and old ghost on, two figure original road fly back.


    In this scene, all the people were stunned. Just when the old man with white hair didn''t know, the old man with black hair punched again. However, suddenly, a red breath appeared. Moyu blew on the dagger at hand. The next second, he was still in the air. The old man with black hair was stupid. The space stopped for a moment, and everyone''s active consciousness was still running, His body was completely static, and he watched Mo Yu''s flying sword penetrate the heart of the old man with black hair, shuttling back and forth for hundreds of thousands of times between the head and the harm. The dense blood finally spilled on the whole hall. The old man with black hair disappeared, leaving only the flashing red flying sword hovering behind Mo Yu.


    Guiwa also can''t move, but the next second, Mo Yu hit a ring finger, all this just Hula move, all together away from back, away from Mo Yu.


    The old man with white hair finally responded at the moment: "boy, you... Are you the owner of the mysterious flame?"


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve been upgraded by accident. I''m a god of cultivation now, old man. I don''t want to kill you when you are Wang''s ancestor. Go ahead. It''s too hard to practice. Find a happy place to spend your dying years. Remember, Wang is in trouble. You need to come back to help him."


    The old man was stunned, and then he felt ashamed. Thinking about it, he just practiced for more than 2000 years and did nothing. OK, go fishing to find the old woman to be happy.


    With a sigh, he hugged Mo Yu and left with his sleeve


    Mo Yu turns her head, and the canghaiyuan at the opposite door beckons. The goddess runs in with a giggle. Regardless of the etiquette and tradition, she jumps up and puts her thigh on Mo Yu''s waist. She holds Mo Yu tightly with her arms, just like an octopus


    For a long time, Moyu patted canghaiyuan''s back in the envy of the princess and other girls: "baby, so many people are watching. When you are free, there are still serious things to do."


    "Good drop."


    Canghaiyuan played a coquettish trick. After she came down, she rearranged her skirt and bowed her waist to the back of it. She ignored the king.


    Then he turned around and looked at Ningxiang: "it''s enough for me to have canghaiyuan, but I also have admiration for you. If you don''t care, there will be other women to share your love. Come with me."


    Congealing incense smile, gently bent down to salute: "congealing incense has seen her husband."


    Mo Yu smiles and nods to wheat and Xiaoqing. Then she looks at the princess and looks around her and says, "the queen said that you are spoiled. Although I am suspected of using you to get ghost fire, I mean it to you. What I said just now is just what a theoretical elder martial brother of mine said, but all the words come from my heart, I will take care of the moon, if you can accept the fragrance and... "


    "I''m willing. It doesn''t matter whether you are big or small. Dong''Er only wants to know one thing. If there were no other flames in your body just now, would you rush to rescue me?"


    Mo Yu a smile, look dignified: "you are dying, in the ghost fire devour can not let me save you, take care of my life, I Mo Yu take you as a wife, you die, I live what meaning, of course, will save you."


    The princess cried and nestled into Mo Yu''s arms. Canghaiyuan hugged her and said to Mo Yu with a smile, "big bad guy, you cheated a wife again. But little baby, although he is bad, he is good to a hundred women. Otherwise, I won''t follow him. You are welcome to join Liu''s team."


    The two girls smile at each other and whisper to one side with Ningxiang. Moyu turns and looks at all the ministers who are quiet at the moment. She swings her sleeve and walks to the king: "king, you are the father of the princess and the king of the Central Plains Dynasty, but I can replace you, but I won''t do anything to make the princess sad and I don''t love the royal power. Don''t worry about the princess, Dynasty, It will always be yours. Long live my king, long live your family. "


    Mo Yu knelt down on one knee and led him. All the civil and military officials behind him bowed down. He followed Mo Yu''s voice and cried, "long live my king, long live my king."


    Wang Longyan is very happy. He calls out his six-year-old son to surround his brother-in-law


    Three days later, Moyu married the princess and returned to Zhoucheng, where she lived in the capital. However, her wife was not only five. Before long, guiwa broke through the level of God and shaped her body for herself and her mother. She pulled the red line between Moyu and her mother. Finally, she became Moyu''s first son.